《One Piece – I Am A Different Luffy!》 Chapter 1 – Start. Chapter 1 C Start. [Chapter Length: 1820 Words.] Unknown MC POV Somewhere on sea, EastBlue. ... ... Monkey D. Luffy woke up abruptly, his eyelids revealing a dark and confined environment. A strange sensation enveloped his body, pressed against the wooden walls of the barrel, while the rhythmic movements of the sea produced a gentle sway in the structure. Cautiously, he rubbed his eyes as if trying to dispel the fog of sleep and comprehend the reality around him, with blurry images in his head. The barrel, though confined, had become a peculiar capsule that held the first moments of his memory comeback. The darkness that surrounded him was a veil of uncertainty, but as his senses adjusted, Luffy began to discern familiar details. The worn wood under his fingers, the muffled echoes of the ocean around, and the continuous motion of the wavesall indicated that he was in a place that, though initially unknown, carried an iconic atmosphere. This awakening inside the barrel, once mysterious, became the introduction to the rebirth of a new Monkey D. Luffy in a revamped world. His now perceptive eyes explored the confined space, capturing details that identified it as a unique starting point and reflecting on his situation. At every moment, Luffy''s awareness gained clarity about his unique situation. "Where the hell am I? I remember dying..." he murmured to himself, scratching his head in the darkness. It felt like a dream, but as time passed, he became more aware of his situation. Luffy didn''t have much time to think because soon a flood of memories began to surface inside his head, between a past life and a new life that he had lived in this world before this moment. ... ''I''ll be more powerful, and I''ll never be caught!'' ''I will be more powerful.'' ''I will be.'' ''No, it will be me.'' ''I!'' ''I!'' ''You kids are so funny, Dahahahahahaha!'' An adult man wearing a straw hat laughed, watching the two children with an amused look. ... ''Luffy, you are too childish,'' someone commented, expressing a mix of concern and understanding. ''She''s right, Luffy,'' another added, agreeing with the previous assessment. ''You girls don''t understand. I''ll be a great pirate and will rule all the seas!'' Luffy asserted, excited and full of confidence. ''Tsk, I don''t like that dream, Luffy. I want a world where people live happily,'' Uta expressed discontent. ''It''s a beautiful dream, Uta. I want to bring justice to the world!'' ... ''Uta, I have a bad feeling about this journey...'' Luffy commented, a wrinkle of concern marking his forehead. ''I''ll be fine, silly. Remember our promise?'' Uta replied, displaying a reassuring smile. ''That we would stay together? But that was weird; I still don''t understand.'' ''You''ll find out in the future. Fufufufu.'' Uta laughed mysteriously, leaving a suspenseful aura in the air. ... ''I hate you, Shanks!'' Luffy shouted and ran out with tears in his eyes. ... ''Shanks... why...?'' The boy cried on the man''s chest. ''I couldn''t let a boy die, could I?'' Shanks replied, his voice conveying compassion. ''But... your arm!'' The boy tried to avoid looking where Shanks had lost his arm to save him. Even though he was a good swimmer, he couldn''t go back to the village with that sea monster, but Shanks still saved him. ... ''I swear, this is my dream. One day, I''ll have a crew that will be the most powerful ever in this world. I will be the strongest pirate and man of all! No one will stop me, whether it''s you or Lucy!'' The boy shouted with his childish voice but seemed quite sincere. ''Dahahahahahaha. I liked hearing that, Luffy. Let''s make a promise then.'' Shanks said, taking off his hat and putting it on a confused Luffy. ''You see, this hat is very precious to me. I want you to wear it until the day you become a great pirate, and you have to protect your sister too; she is very special.'' Shanks said with a casual tone, but no one could imagine the weight behind those words. ''This... your hat, Shanks?'' Luffy and Lucy looked at the man in surprise. "That''s different..." Luffy reflected, acknowledging the changes in himself. "I''m no longer the same Monkey D. Luffy. I am... something more. Memories from my past life are coming back, and new powers are emerging in this body..." As he absorbed the situation, the memory of a robotic voice echoed in his mind, reminding him of his mythical and unique post-death encounter with an identity. He gained a chance to be reborn in the fantastic world of One Piece as a character named Monkey D. Luffy. "So, but I''m an original character, huh?" Luffy pondered, looking at his hands in that darkness. "That explains the changes." He remembered the stories he knew about the One Piece universe. The lines of destiny were redrawn with his presence in this world; according to that identity, there were changes, and this Luffy is not originally Nika but someone else, and now he had the chance to leave a unique mark in history. "Let''s think about my benefits now. To start, I received two powerful Devil Fruits, 4 summoning cards as an initial bonus, and a shop system as my safe haven for this world. Now that I have received these powers with my memories, my body is changing, especially the mythical Zoan I acquired!" Luffy seemed satisfied inside the barrel. "As I am not the original Monkey D. Luffy, there is another character who was born to be the MC of this world. I know him very well with my life in this world so far, and he is not a pirate. Now, with my memories coming back, while I started my journey in the barrel by coincidence, I''m sure this world is about to get even more interesting!" Luffy murmured, feeling a renewed excitement with the expectations of his possibilities in this world. The first changes in this non-original Luffy are his size; he is 2.1 meters tall with a strong body, despite never having the Hito Hito no Mi or any other Devil Fruit. He trained a lot with his brothers. He now has tattoos across his torso, as it was part of his original personality in his past life and was added to his body as memories returned. His hair is a modern style, with a side undercut, akin to David''s style from Cyberpunk. With the addition of the mythical Zoan Devil Fruit, his muscles grew even larger at this moment, making his current clothes tight on him. His eyes turned red as a consequence of the fruit''s power, and he had changed quite a bit. If the potential of the Monkey D. family was already great, the addition of his current fruit made him explode with possibilities; his body was now far beyond the understanding of ordinary humans. [Image of Luffy here.] "Well, it looks like I can finally start my adventure in this world!" Luffy commented, still in the dark but ready to leave that barrel and begin his journey. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 2 – Where Am I? Chapter 2 C Where Am I? Chapter Size: 1933 Words. Monkey D. Luffy''s POV Somewhere in the East Blue Sea. ... ... "!" With the spontaneous growth after the powers of the Devil Fruits in his body, Luffy first received the Moa Moa no Mi, a fruit with tremendous potential. In the original work, it was limited to increasing speed and mass, but its essence is multiplication. Luffy knew its potential was much greater; he could increase Speed, Mass, Weight, Defense, Recovery, Learning, Gravity, Mind, and Sound. There were still other possibilities that Luffy hadn''t unlocked yet, but he planned to do so in the future. In his opinion, Luffy concluded that he had the Devil Fruit with the most potential in the world. Imagine reaching your peak with the ability to increase speed and strength by 100 times? His second fruit is not original to this world but from Final Fantasy 16, one of the colossal monsters known as Eikons. Luffy''s Eikon is the Hell Eikon, also known as the second fire Eikon, Ifrit, used by the protagonist of the game. However, Luffy''s Ifrit is modified; instead of normal-colored flames, he possesses chaos flames with amethyst hues that surpass even Akaino''s magma heat and can disintegrate matter. The official name of his Devil Fruit is Eikon Eikon no Mi: Chaos Ifrit. He still had the cards and the system to figure out, but he decided to handle that later. At the moment, his priority was to get out of this barrel floating in the middle of the sea. Without wasting more time, amid the vastness of the sea where the barrel floated in the solitary horizon, its lid exploded, turning into hundreds of shards in the air above the wooden object. *BOOM!* The punch was so powerful that the lid had no chance. The sound echoed for hundreds of meters with its reverberation. In the barrel, a raised fist could be seen emerging from it, while a tattooed man with clothes that no longer seemed to fit him gradually stood up. This was Monkey D. Luffy, or rather, the new Monkey D. Luffy. The boy looked around, trying to orient himself, but his own sigh was the only response he got, as there was nothing beyond the horizon on all sides, no sign of a nearby ship or island. "Seems like I''m quite ahead of when the events start. Still, why should I waste my time in a barrel that isn''t even big enough for me now? I might as well wait for some sailors to pick me up, thinking I''m some ordered barrel of drink," he murmured. So, he made a decision; he would search for Alvida''s ship on his own. The first thing he did was tear his red tank top shirt since it no longer fit him and then took the straw hat off his head, letting it fall onto his back. Throwing the torn shirt away, he began to focus and understand his power. Closing his red eyes, the new Luffy started to concentrate on his back. "Let''s test my transformation!" He said as he forced his strange power to manifest and enter the first phase of his Mythical Zoan. Suddenly, he felt the Zoan fruit''s energy flow through his body. First, his hair, which was shaved on the sides and had a messy top, matching his rebellious style, began to grow. "This is strange and unexpected, but at the same time, it''s amazing!" He said with a small smile. When he stopped growing, it was as if he had a big black mane now. His hair was thick, but it hadn''t lost its black sheen, turning the man into a different kind of beauty for feminine eyes. However, there was no girl around to admire his transformation at this moment, unfortunately. But his transformation didn''t end there. In addition to the hair growth that reached the middle of his back, on each side of his upper back, wings began to emerge. As they grew, the man seemed to shrink in comparison, making him look like a kind of black angel. The man, even at 2.10 meters, seemed dwarfed by the wings that extended over 5 meters from his back to their tips. "Hehehehe! This is so cool!" Luffy laughed as he admired his new transformation, releasing a different laugh from the original Luffy as he inspected and flapped his wings. "I would really like to summon the first members of my crew right now or see the system, but I can''t stand being in this damn barrel for another second!" Luffy said and prepared for his first attempt at flight. With that, he flexed his knees inside the barrel, while his new wings moved with the same control as any muscle in his body. He leaned as they prepared to launch him upwards, and then he jumped. "That''s right! Lucky you have some sense." She said with a malicious smile. But she was soon interrupted by some men who arrived running. "Captain!! We have a problem!" Said those men, who arrived in a panic from the pirate crew''s ship, landing on the commercial ship they were looting, and they ran to Alvida with terrible news. "What is it now?" An irritated Alvida said, as she was interrupted in her precious narcissistic moment. "Our treasures! They''ve all been stolen from our ship! Hm??? AAAAHHHHH!!!!!" He didn''t finish speaking because Alvida hit him head-on with her club, sending him flying with his wounds bleeding after that sudden impact. "Hey, you. Can you repeat what he said?" Alvida asked the other man who arrived with his companion. He looked at his former companion and the trail of blood he left behind, trembling and fearing Alvida''s wrath falling upon him too, just because of the terrible news. He could die here. Koby wasn''t any different, waiting for Alvida not to take it out on him, too, in case she wasn''t satisfied. "O-Our treasure was s-stolen, Captain!" He said, and Alvida lowered her head, silent and immobile for a while. Then she raised her gaze, showing her fury to the poor fellow. "WHAT DID YOU SAY!!!" "WAIT, CAPTAIN!! AHHHHHH!!" He didn''t have a chance as he was thrown like a ragdoll. She saw her subordinate fly and shouted to the other men. "LISTEN UP, EVERYONE! I WANT YOU TO SEARCH EVERY INCH OF THESE SHIPS!! BRING ME THAT THIEF WITH OUR TREASURES IN 10 MINUTES!!" She roared loudly, and everyone panicked, not only for their treasure but also because their lives were in danger here if Alvida was dissatisfied. "AND YOU''D BETTER FIND THAT DAMN THIEF; OTHERWISE, I''LL... HMM??" She couldn''t finish her threat because something unbelievable happened. BOOOOOOM An explosion occurred behind Alvida. She quickly turned to see what was happening, thinking it might be an attack from another ship. The sea was empty apart from her own pirate ship and the commercial boat they were plundering. But when she returned her eyes to the small explosion, she realized it was a newcomer who seemed to have fallen from the sky. This situation left everyone stunned for the next few seconds. "OH! I finally made it!" A cheerful voice said amidst the dust and debris that had risen on the deck. "Can''t believe I got lost while I was in the sky. How did something like that happen?! In the end, I managed to find the ships when I thought I was going to die because my wings couldn''t take it anymore. Still, I almost arrived late!" The voice spoke to itself, sounding quite dissatisfied. This guy said senseless things while everyone was bewildered. "Maybe I have the legendary talent for getting lost on the way, like that Zoro fellow? That would be terrible for me if that''s the case... Hm?" The strange voice debated with itself, and nobody knew to whom it belonged. It seemed very manly and animated. "Whistle Wow, there are quite a few bodies here. You pirates in this world don''t mess around, and it seems this world is really dangerous. There must be all kinds of real crimes. It''s a bit scary, but I''ll have to get used to it since I have big plans here." The voice continued talking to itself while everyone was still listening. No one knew what to say to break the strange atmosphere that had taken over. "OH? Look who''s here!" The voice got excited as it emerged from the smoke. Everyone was even more bewildered when they saw the man coming out of the smoke. He had dark hair with a pompadour and red eyes. He was taller than anyone in this place, exuding confidence in his posture as he approached Alvida. [IMAGE HERE] He was shirtless, displaying his perfect muscles, and covered in tattoos. He was wearing flip-flops and shorts that seemed quite tight on him now, but he didn''t seem to mind it much. He walked towards Alvida without hesitation. Alvida, seeing the incredibly beautiful man who showed most of his athletic body, blushed a bit, something Koby noticed beside her, his eyes and mouth wide open in a huge grimace! "IS THIS REALLY HAPPENING?!" He screamed internally. "It was right to be sure that I would meet you on this wonderful day! So it''s you! The woman named Alvida, who claims to be the most beautiful woman in this sea, isn''t it?!" He said with a big smile, without caring that he was surrounded by 50 pirates and many civilian bodies on the ground. Chapter 3 – Alvida. Chapter 3 C Alvida. [Chapter Length: 1818 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy''s POV Aboard a commercial ship, East Blue. ... ... "I was right to be sure I would meet you on this wonderful day! So it''s you! The woman named Alvida, who claims to be the most beautiful woman in this whole sea, isn''t it?" He said with a big smile, not caring that he was surrounded by 50 pirates and many civilian bodies on the ground. ... ... Luffy smiled at her provocatively, making her blush even more. She wondered if she was seeing things or if this handsome man seemed genuinely interested in her? Koby also noticed Luffy''s genuine interest in his captain and stood there stunned, feeling like he wanted to vomit. Koby wondered if this man had some problem with the opposite sex or was blind, as he seemed to be flirting with a terrible, fat, and ugly woman like Alvida. "Is this guy blind? He must have some sort of mental issue or something!?" Koby exclaimed as he tried to make sense of the situation before him. "I-I am, Captain A-Alvida!" Koby wanted to die after hearing his captain stammering like a love-stricken maiden at this moment. "B-But who are you?" She asked for his name, and Luffy smiled at her, looking into her eyes with a certain spark. "My name is Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will conquer all the seas in this world!" His voice was controlled, but everyone heard it in shock. "..." "..." "..." Silence fell over the place. "!" Suddenly, all the pirates burst into laughter. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "Did you hear that?!" "He''ll conquer all the seas? Who does he think he is?" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" "I have no doubt about that, my love. That''s your true dream, and I believe in you..." Luffy said calmly. "But you''ll have to achieve that dream before we can finally be together," he said. "Wait! Are you saying you''re leaving, and we can''t be together now?" She exclaimed alarmingly. Luffy calmly took her hand and said, "I know it''s difficult, but it''s not the time for us to be together yet. But soon we will meet, and you will follow me for the rest of our lives, my beautiful Alvida, I''m sure of that." He spoke seriously, looking into her eyes. "Is that true?" She couldn''t help but ask again, a bit lost. "Yes, you will become a beautiful woman soon and will be able to find me at that time. As a demonstration of my confidence in you..." Luffy suddenly raised his hand and clenched his fist in front of her. "My grandfather taught me the best way to show love to someone. Your name says it all." Alvida heard all this paralyzed as she saw Luffy pull his fist back and prepare to strike her, but before she could say anything, it was already too late. "Your name is the Fists of Love! This is my demonstration of the love I feel for you." Luffy said and punched Alvida in the stomach before she could react. "WHAT?" She only managed to express herself before feeling her world shatter. [Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 10 times!] Luffy unleashed the power of the Moa Moa no Mi. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM With the strength of his fist increased tenfold, coupled with his monstrous body, this impact exploded Alvida, and everything in the space where she stood was destroyed. Koby, who was closest, flew off the ship and into the water like a rocket. As for Alvida, no one could see her in the next moment, as the force was so strong that she was in front of Luffy one moment and disappeared in the next, with the entire ground being destroyed. No one could even see the enormous woman flying with such force. "What the heck is happening here!!!!" A collective scream was heard with their comical faces. ''I think I might have overdone it a bit...'' Luffy said as he looked at his fist while opening and closing it. ''Either way, I know she''ll be fine, I just hope I threw her in the same direction as Luffy did in the original and that she can find that slippery fruit.'' I sighed and looked at everyone, who were now looking at me as if they were seeing a terrible monster. "You! What are you waiting for? Your captain just flew in that direction with one of my Fists of Love; go rescue her now!" I growled at them. "How can that be called a Fist of Love!?" They exclaimed, but then they ran to the other ship to set sail after their captain. Meanwhile, a young boy with pink hair climbed onto the commercial ship after emerging from the sea. He hesitated about whether he should return to the pirate ship or not, seeing that everyone was heading to rescue Alvida. "Hey, kid. I''m sure you can help me find the location of Shell City!" I asked him, pulling him out of his conflicting thoughts. "What? How could I help you?" He asked suspiciously. "By taking me there, of course. If you want to go back to that pirate ship, it''s your problem." I simply said, ignoring the blood-vomiting from him shortly after those words. Ignoring the thanks of the other survivors on the commercial ship, as Luffy wanted to get to a beach quickly, he and Koby took a boat from the ship and headed to the Shell Town, where Zoro should be imprisoned at the moment. In the meantime, Luffy noticed but ignored the small boat with an orange-haired woman heading in the opposite direction with some treasure bags as he was sailing with Koby. "We''ll meet again, Nami," Luffy murmured to himself, not looking back at the girl on the other side. "Did you say something, Mr. Luffy?" Koby asked a little cautiously. "It''s nothing, just keep rowing..." Luffy said lazily. Thus, a timid pink-haired boy and a man who looked more like a thug set off for Shells Town. Chapter 4 – Koby. Chapter 4 C Koby. [Chapter Length: 1691 Words.] Koby''s POV Somewhere in the sea, East Blue. ... ... After obtaining a small boat from the commercial ship, Luffy and Koby got into it and started rowing, moving away from the ship. While Koby was relieved to finally see Alvida''s ship moving away, forgetting about his existence as the ship''s handyman, he was also terrified. In front of him was a man who looked more like a monster than a human, even worse than Alvida. ''Who says they like someone and shows it by punching them?!'' Koby had this terrible thought as he continued to row. This man in front of him may have a screw loose in his head for hitting on Alvida like that, but he was still a monster in strength. What kind of human would do that with just one punch? I didn''t even see the trajectory of the poor woman! Koby exclaimed internally, not wanting to provoke this aberration in front of him, who had already given him orders to row towards Shell City, which he did with all the speed he could muster. The man himself was sitting, looking out at the sea, admiring the view without paying much attention to Koby. "You know, it''s rude to stare at people like that," his mouth moved as he spoke those words without turning his face away from the horizon. "HM?! AH!! I''m sorry for that!!!" Koby quickly apologized as if his life depended on it. "Hehehehe! Relax, buddy, it''s not like I''ll eat you just for looking at me, will I?" He laughed, seeming to enjoy Koby''s fear. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Koby said the only thing that came to his mind. "Tsk, you apologize too much. Annoying, just keep rowing then." He said, and Koby quickly followed his order. It was a strange moment for Koby. On one hand, he felt fearful of the idea of this man, who looked like a stylish thug, wanting to kill him at any moment. But the man had been quiet all this time, and while Koby was rowing in a certain direction after checking the maps, he didn''t seem to care much about the pink-haired boy. He continued to enjoy the view of the sea and its breeze. But that didn''t last the entire journey. At some point, this man felt bored and spoke after a long silence since the last exchange of words. "Tell me something, kid. Where are you from?" He suddenly asked, catching Koby a bit off guard. "Hm?! Me? I-I''m from a small village on a nameless fishing island, Mr. Luffy..." The pink-haired boy mumbled. "And how did you end up on Alvida''s ship, kid? You''re clearly not a pirate..." He asked while looking directly at Koby, who shuddered and shrank back from those fierce, red, and dangerous eyes. "I-I''m an orphan, so one day I went fishing to feed myself... but I ended up being captured by Alvida and her crew, and since then, I''ve become her servant..." Koby replied, regretting it after gathering the courage to answer those piercing eyes. "Faith in my dream...?" Koby murmured as they were in the middle of the ocean with no ships in sight now. "Look, Koby, if Alvida''s dream is to be the most beautiful woman in East Blue, it will come true if she has unwavering faith in it! You might be surprised when you see her next time." Luffy spoke seriously. "Just like how I''m the man destined to conquer all the seas! Even if I die pursuing my dream, I won''t give up believing in it!" Luffy said, putting his straw hat on his head to emphasize the seriousness of his words. "Even if I die pursuing my dream...?" Koby was captivated by this man''s words, even though he had been quite intimidating with his bad boy demeanor. Koby gained a new determination in his eyes. With a clenched fist, he said. "You''re right, Mr. Luffy! I''ll join the marines! I''ll become an admiral and capture all the pirates in the world! POFF OUCH! That hurt. Why did you hit me again?!" Koby, who was finishing his heartfelt words, felt another flick next to his head. "Don''t say you''ll capture all the pirates while sitting next to a pirate!" Luffy tried to instill some sense into the boy in front of him. "I guess you''re right... Wait, aren''t you laughing at my dream?" Koby asked, looking at Luffy''s stoic face. "Tsk Why would I laugh at someone''s dream?" Luffy asked, huffing. "Remember, Koby, in this world, people''s dreams have no end!" Luffy spoke earnestly. "People''s dreams have no end?" Koby couldn''t help but murmur as well. "Yes, I like that phrase. Even if it was said by a treacherous bastard, I have to admit that he has principles in his dreams and is willing to do anything to achieve them, after all." Luffy said, thinking about Blackbeard, a man so evil that he wanted to plunge the world into darkness, but Luffy could admire his determination towards his goals and dreams. "I think I understand! You''re right, Luffy, do you think I can become an admiral?" Koby asked cautiously. "Only one person should believe in this dream above all, Koby, and that''s you. The rest of the world doesn''t matter as long as you have faith in your dreams!" Luffy spoke with the charisma of a leader. "Thank you..." Koby couldn''t help but express his gratitude. He was ready to chase his dream this time now that he was free from Alvida. He had the chance to join the marines and fight for the justice he had always yearned for. While Koby reassessed his determination and rowed with more purpose, Luffy thought about opening his system for the first time in this world. He could have flown to Shell City to speed up the journey, but since he got lost the last time he did that, he didn''t want to go through the same experience. He decided to let Koby handle navigation while he planned his next steps. Besides, he wanted this boy to become a powerful marine in the future; the sea would be more interesting that way. So he took advantage of his time while muttering to himself. [Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 30 times!] When he did this, Koby was startled by the sudden increase in the boat''s speed, which they could both feel. "What is this?!" Koby exclaimed in surprise. "Relax, just be careful not to veer off course, and I''ll check some things here. Don''t bother me for a while." Luffy said, settling in on the other side of the boat while he muttered quietly. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 5 – Kuina. Chapter 5 C Kuina. [Chapter Size: 2021 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy''s Point of View Somewhere in the sea, East Blue. ... ... "Relax, just make sure we don''t deviate from the route. Meanwhile, I''ll check some things here. Don''t bother me for a while," Luffy said as he settled on the other side of the boat, muttering to himself. While the boat sailed through the sea at a speed thirty times faster than before, Luffy decided to take a rest. He opened his system and started examining it. -----SYSTEM----- [Crew] (Locked) [Shop] [Inventory Cards] ---------------- "It''s a rather simple system. There''s the crew screen, but it''s locked because I don''t have anyone under my flag yet. There''s a shop where I can buy anything from this world with some conditions. The currency is in berries and gold, but I''ll need a lot more for it to be useful. I only have 2 million that I got from the commercial ship, which is practically worthless right now. And lastly, the inventory of cards with four cards. This option will disappear once I consume them all." Luffy went through the entire system. He wanted to check the shop, but it would be a waste of time at the moment. He decided to look into it later. Luffy glanced at Koby after he closed the system screen. "Well, talking to this kid is quite boring. Despite his potential, he''s so timid right now... I guess I''ll take a nap to pass the time!" Luffy reasoned and spoke to Koby. "Koby," Luffy called him, making the boy quickly look at him. "Yes!" He replied nervously, and Luffy sighed. "Keep guiding us to the island. In the meantime, I''ll take a short nap." Luffy said to the boy, who was relieved by the brief interaction. Hours passed, and Koby finally spotted the city with a large naval base at its highest point. "Should I wake up Mr. Luffy now or when we reach the port?" Koby mumbled as he looked at the view of the island. "No need to, Koby, Hahaha!" Luffy suddenly appeared behind Koby, laughing happily after a short nap. He put his straw hat back on his head and looked at the island, lost in thought. Koby was startled by Luffy''s sudden awakening. "Mr. Luffy?" Koby couldn''t help but be surprised by the abrupt change and was curious about the man''s actions, thinking that he might be planning something at this moment. "Koby, I''m going ahead. We''ll meet later!" Luffy declared. Before Koby could respond, Luffy''s appearance began to change. His hair suddenly started growing, and incredible black wings sprouted from his back, leaving Koby in shock. "What is this?!" Koby couldn''t help but shout. "Yes, you died 11 years ago. I managed to give you a second chance," Luffy said calmly. He didn''t want to beat around the bush and chose to tell her the truth directly. "What? 11 years... it can''t be..." She covered her mouth as tears began to form in her eyes. "I know it''s hard to grasp, but what matters is that you have a second chance now," Luffy said calmly to her. "But how did you bring me back? Is my father still alive?" Her first questions came with tears. As for how, I can''t say. I can only do this once with the help of a divine artifact, but it broke as soon as I summoned you," I lied, not wanting to explain the function of the card. But I wasn''t entirely wrong, as there was only one card that could do something like this, and it had already fulfilled the wish I hoped for. Luffy looked at her and continued to answer her questions. "And yes, your father is still here in East Blue, still running that dojo." She fell silent at my words but then looked back at me. "Why bring me back here? Why me? I don''t think you knew me 11 years ago." Her world was crumbling with this information, so she wanted to know why I used this "Artifact" on her. She actually believed my story, as her death was real, and she was now alive again. "I chose you because I know about your history. Don''t ask me how, just understand that I know. I''m starting my adventure on the sea and need people with great potential by my side. I believe you have it, just like your friend Zoro. I believe you can reach the pinnacle of swordsmanship in this world, even as a woman," Luffy spoke his mind. Despite her death being a necessary plot point in Zoro''s story, Luffy always felt that she deserved something better. He wasn''t even sure if she would accept his proposal, but he still wanted to give her a second chance, as she was someone who could match Zoro''s potential, and this world would be more interesting with someone like her. She might even be able to defeat his old friend in the future, whether as an enemy or an ally. "Do you really believe in me?" She couldn''t help but ask, forgetting that she had just come back from the dead. "Yes, I won''t lie. I want you to join me. I''m a pirate, and you would be my first crewmate," I said to her. "Pirate? You want me to be a pirate like you?" She asked a little scared. Of course, she didn''t like the idea of being a pirate, as she had a negative opinion of them. "Yes, I am, and I want you with me. But I won''t force you if you don''t want to. I knew there was a chance this would happen, and I summoned you anyway. I won''t force you. I can be a jerk in many ways, but I won''t force anyone who doesn''t deserve it to join my crew," I said. "If you want to live at the dojo and return to your father, I won''t stop you, but I think it''s a waste of your potential. You can make your father eat his own words that he said once, as you gain a name in this vast sea and see the world!" I finished my little speech. I really didn''t want to force her. I won''t restrict people''s freedom like that. There are some plans to force some people, but she''s not one of them. I might have summoned her using a precious card, but I''m more like the original Luffy with a desire for freedom at sea. Even if she doesn''t accept joining my crew, I hope she doesn''t waste her life here in East Blue. I''d like to see her name resonate throughout the world in the future, and she might even give me a good fight in the future, whether she''s an enemy or an ally. "I... I don''t know... Can I think about it? Can I see my father before deciding anything?" She asked a little uncertainly. "All right, let''s go to your island then. But I have to do some things. You can accompany me before returning to your father?" I asked. "Yes, I think so. It''s the least I could do after you brought me back from the dead..." She mumbled, but her eyes viewed me quite favorably now, which wasn''t surprising after what I had done and said to her. "All right, now I''m going to summon other people, not anyone who''s dead this time, so stay in that corner and don''t worry, I''ll buy you some clothes later," I said, and she watched me for a while as she adjusted the cloak on her body and moved away, wondering what I was going to do next. [Summon a card?] [Yes] / [No] "Yes!" "Think of who you want to summon!" "Come forth, Trafalgar D. Law!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 6 – Trafalgar D… Lami? Chapter 6 C Trafalgar D... Lami? [Chapter Size: 1995 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy''s POV Beach near Shell City, East Blue. ... ... [Open summoning card?] [Yes]/[No] "YES!" [Think of who you want to summon!] "Come, Trafalgar Law!" A light outshone the sunlight on the beach again, and even Kuina in the distance looked curiously at the light, a little alarmed. Some time later, the light disappeared, and a white bear was in the middle of it with a white T-shirt and shorts, along with a woman with a polka-dot hat and a large sword on her shoulder. "WHAT IS THIS!" The bear shouted, stunned. The woman beside him quickly looked around in alarm and surprise as she raised her hand with her palm facing the ground, ready to use her ROOM at any moment. Kuina on her side was surprised by the sudden summoning, while Luffy looked admirably and a bit confused by this. "A bear and a woman dressed like Law... HM?" Luffy spoke loud enough and looked puzzled at this because there shouldn''t be a woman in front of him. "Hm?! Who are you!? I''m sorry!" The Mink bear was the first to speak, hearing my voice. Luffy just called him a bear, but he apologized. Why? "This is Bepo, I didn''t think he''d be so peculiar..." Luffy thought a bit stunned. "Who are you? And why are we here?" The woman dressed as Law asked angrily, seeing Luffy in the middle of the beach with them. She wanted to attack him at this point, believing he had done something to make them appear here. "Wait a moment!!!" Luffy shouted, confused and wanted answers. "Where is Trafalgar Law, and why was his sister summoned in his place??" I asked, not understanding anything. "WHO IS TRAFALGAR LAW? MY NAME IS TRAFALGAR LAMI, AND I HAVE NO LIVING BROTHER. MY ONLY BROTHER DIED MANY YEARS AGO!" She shouted indignantly, seeming to reach her limit since she was already preparing to launch her attack. "NOW ANSWER ME BEFORE I ATTACK YOU, WHY ARE Bepo AND I HERE?! WHO ARE YOU!? DID YOU BRING US HERE?! WHERE IS THIS?" She asked with the same anger. "Hm? I understand, if Law is a woman in this world, she must be about 19 years old, so... it seems she swapped places with her brother. She is very beautiful, and she''s an emo hottie to boot, using the same style as her brother. Why do women with tattoos make me so attracted...?" I couldn''t help but comment as I looked at the tattooed woman in front of me. She was practically a female version of Law, with the same tattoos and style, making Luffy think that she must have experienced everything Law went through, and she was following the same path as the original would have let her experience. "PERVERT." "PERVERTED." "I''M SORRY." The women couldn''t help but mock Luffy after hearing his comments, thinking of him as a pervert. Luffy scratched his head at that, but he couldn''t help but be stunned when the bear started apologizing. "Why are you apologizing!?" Luffy shouted at the bear in strange clothes without that orange jumpsuit. Her cuts didn''t even tickle him; they were just touches on his skin that he felt through his tactile sense as she tried to cut him, but it wasn''t uncomfortable for Luffy. It was like a mosquito trying to bite him. Luffy ignored her attacks and continued speaking. "We can do this all day..." He said with indifference to irritate her, which worked because he could hear her teeth grinding at that moment. "Don''t get cocky!!" She attacked again, but to Luffy''s surprise, she saw a part of his straw hat with a cut on his back as she spun around trying to cut him. It was just three cuts, but Luffy couldn''t help but be stunned by this, his feelings for this hat were strong thanks to the memories of the original Luffy. "MY HAT!" He shouted in astonishment. Even though he wasn''t the original Luffy, he still had a great affection for this hat that Shanks had given him when he was a child. "Oh? I''m sorry if you''re angry... hm?" Lami began to taunt, but stopped when she saw the expression on Luffy''s face. This made her fall silent instantly because she felt a very unpleasant premonition with it. He no longer had an indifferent look; there was anger towards this woman. No one should damage his hat, no matter who they are! Even as she was about to respond to this, Luffy disappeared within his Room. "No one, but no one touches that hat and gets away with it..." He said, appearing in front of her with the same angry tone before the woman could react. BOOM His punch went straight to her stomach, and she simply flew like a rocket to the other side of the beach. CRACK! The sand around her exploded in a 10-meter radius as Lami collided with the ground, canceling the Room they were in, with the result that the woman was defeated with a single blow. "Captain!!!" Bepo cried and looked at me like a frightened dog now, thinking he could be my next victim. Kuina was speechless on the side. First, Luffy couldn''t be cut by a blade, and she even recognized that Lami''s fencing was more powerful than she was used to. Now, she had witnessed his incredible strength and superhuman speed. From that moment on, she was starting to wonder if he was really a human or something else. "Bepo," Luffy called the white bear, who was still frozen in fear. "Y-yes?" He stammered and stood up when he heard his name being called by this monster. "Take care of Lami; I''ll talk to her later when she wakes up. For now, I''ll take care of a few more things." I said, and Bepo looked at me for a few seconds, still paralyzed, and finally nodded, running to his captain through a hole created on the beach. He started running towards the hole that his captain had created with the impact of her own body, and Luffy turned to Kuina next to him, who was still stunned, trying to process everything that had happened. "Kuina, can you help her?" Luffy asked the girl wrapped in a cloak beside him. She nodded, but didn''t take her eyes off him, as she began to move to help Bepo take care of the emo woman. "I really didn''t want things to end like this..." I muttered while looking at Bepo searching for his captain in that hole. Luffy was angry about his hat, but even so, he didn''t use his strength to harm her permanently. But he doubted that she didn''t break some bones with that impact. "Not everything would be as easy as I imagined... I hope she has a civilized conversation later when she can hear my proposal and what I have to offer her..." I grumbled. "Well, I need to fix my hat later since I don''t like that cut that girl made. But first, I''ll use all my summoning cards first." He said, opening the system again. [Open summoning card?] [Yes]/[No] "YES!" [Think of who you want to summon!] "Come, Yamato!!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 7 – Yamato. Chapter 7 C Yamato. [Chapter Length: 1823 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy POV Beach near Shell City, East Blue. [Open summoning card?] [Yes] / [No] "YES!" [Think of who you want to summon!] "Come, Yamato!" A light appeared a few meters away again and dissipated a while later. Luffy was the only one paying attention to them, while the others pulled Lami out of the hole. In the center of it when the light dissipated, there was a 263 cm tall woman with a type of mace in her hand, wearing traditional Wano clothes with various colors, but stylish. Her face was better than most women in this world, with snowy white hair mixed with blue finishes, and her red horns stood out with their yellowish base. There was no doubt that this woman was the most beautiful he had ever seen. "HM?" The first thing the woman did was to look around in confusion, trying to orient herself. Luffy hadn''t said anything yet, looking at this beauty and how she was reacting to this summons, while Bepo and Kuina pulled an unconscious Lami out of the hole 100 meters away. The woman who had just appeared first looked at the bear and the blue-haired girl with curiosity from that distance. Once she grasped the bizarre situation, her inquisitive gaze shifted to the man standing in front of her, a few meters away. She realized that he was studying her and knew that her appearance here was for some reason caused by him. She hadn''t said anything so far; she was just observing the environment with curiosity, looking at him calmly with an inquisitive expression. Seeing that she was in silence, Luffy decided to break the ice. "I recognize you as Kozuki Oden," he told the woman, who immediately widened her eyes upon hearing those words. "You-You know me!!!?" she exclaimed, astonished but seemed happy that he recognized her as Oden. "Yes, I brought you here," he said calmly. "Who are you? Where are we? This doesn''t seem like Onigashima or Wano!" She said, quite concerned. "You can call me Kozuki Toki," he said simply, crossing his arms again and remaining silent in the next moment before answering her second question, since she''d be absorbing the first piece of information. "You! You''re my Toki!?" she exclaimed in surprise, but there was a blush on her face as she thought about the relationship between Oden and Toki. ''She might be 24 years old, but she''s a virgin, so this is a normal reaction, even though I''m doing this to recruit her, not to sleep with her,'' Luffy thought to himself. ''Since she insists on self-identifying as that man all the time, how can I win her over? By self-identifying as Oden''s woman!!'' Luffy mused. "I am Oden, but I will call you my Yamato from now on," he said to avoid saying ''my Oden,'' which would be quite odd. "I brought you out of Wano and sent you to East Blue. You''re no longer bound to your father. Now we can have adventures together. There''s no doubt about that, but I also want to invite you to join my crew as my first mate. In that case, you''ll be my vice-captain," he said. "I''m happy, my Luffy, but I''m also worried about Wano. That old bastard could harm the father I have to protect..." she muttered. "Don''t worry; we''ll get stronger together. When we reach the Grand Line, we''ll not only interfere with your father in Wano but turn the world upside down! What do you say?" He said, presenting his true proposal with a big smile. "YES! LET''S FORCE THAT OLD MAN OUT OF WANO TOGETHER! I''LL KICK HIM OUT OF THERE! AND WE''LL TURN THE WORLD UPSIDE DOWN! I CAN''T WAIT FOR THAT!" She quickly agreed. She initially wanted to confront her father more than anyone else, so apart from rescuing her from that place, he gave her a good reason to join him now. Not to mention that she wanted to experience her own adventures, just as Oden did in his time. "I''m happy for that, my Yamato. Welcome aboard!" He said happily, and before he could react, she hugged him again. While Luffy was being suffocated by her breasts, a message appeared in front of him. [System: The first crew member has been chosen, the crew screen is now unlocked!] [Crew: Yamato has joined as a member of your crew!] ''Hehehe. This is really interesting! My first crew member is a woman of Yamato''s caliber, who must undoubtedly be much more powerful than me at the moment. But she is officially my Vice-Captain, as none of the others I summoned have accepted my proposal yet.'' Luffy muttered internally but was celebrating while being hugged. After ignoring the system screen, he wanted to make his last summon before continuing his rescue with Zoro. He had the last card, so after thinking a bit about who to summon, he decided who should be a priority right now. "My Yamato, can you help that blue-haired woman, Kuina, and the Mink bear called Bepo, take care of that other unconscious woman in front of them? They may be possible members of our crew in the future," he asked Yamato after she canceled her warm hug. "Hmm... I guess so," she said while assessing the situation on that side of the beach. They were currently tending to Lami''s injuries. "Okay, go there now, while I finish summoning our next crew member. Later, when we reach the Grand Line, I''ll tell you more about our plans to free Wano from your father," he said, and she expressed a joyful face, agreeing to it. "YES, I WILL!" She shouted with determination as she walked over to that side with her Kanabo, her mace, on her shoulder. Instead of continuing to choose that space for his next summon, Luffy approached the beach''s water and continued to walk through the sea''s waves. He was affected by the weakness of the sea, but it was not enough to prevent him from returning to the beach. "These shorts are too small for me! I need to buy a new pair from the store soon," he muttered as he walked against the small waves. He felt that his clothes were too tight and wanted to change them, but he thought he could do it later. He walked until he reached an appropriate depth to summon the person he had in mind. There were so many people he could summon, but he decided to choose her because she had great untapped potential. Even though she was a crybaby, Luffy would make sure she became a powerful individual. [Open summoning card?] [Yes] / [No] "YES!" [Think of who you want to summon!] "Come, Shirahoshi!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 8 – Shirahoshi. Chapter 8 C Shirahoshi. [Tamanho do Capi?tulo: 2976 Palavras.] Monkey D. Luffy''s POV Beach near Shell City, East Blue. ... ... [Open summoning card?] [Yes]/[No] "Yes!" [Think about who you want to summon!] "Come, Shirahoshi!" The light appeared once again, this time in the middle of the beach''s water. "AHHHH!!!!" Luffy could hear the startled scream of a frightened young woman. "SHARKY!!!!" Another strange sound came from the light, if Luffy wasn''t mistaken, that was the noise Megalo made in the original work. "Hmm? What''s happening, Megalo? Why is everything suddenly glowing?!" Luffy heard the frightened voice of the same young woman in the midst of the light, as she questioned what was happening. "SHARKY SHARKY SHARKY!" Megalo spoke with his strange voice as if the animal was grumbling. The light field wasn''t small like the others; it covered a giant area this time. When the light disappeared, a giant mermaid appeared in front of Luffy, her tail thrashing in the water with excitement. She had bubblegum pink hair and wore a seashell bikini. Her sight was matched by another huge shark wearing a red shirt, even bigger than the mermaid! Both of them had a soap bubble float around their waists, allowing them to float and swim with ease. "WHAT IS THIS!!!!!" "A MERMAID!" "SO BIG!!" Luffy heard three startled voices coming from the beach. Kuina, Bepo, and Yamato couldn''t help but be surprised by the sudden appearance of Shirahoshi in the middle of the sea. "Hmm? Why am I seeing the sun? Am I breathing surface oxygen? Where am I?" She asked with a teary and frightened voice, quickly looking around. "SHARKY SHARKY SHARKY!" Even her shark was agitated and scared. He seemed to be suffering from not being in the water, but Luffy knew from the original work that he could breathe oxygen. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but find his reaction hilarious. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Hello, mermaid princess and you, shark, can you breathe!!" Luffy opened a smile after laughing and greeted the girl excitedly, catching their attention. "Sharky!" Megalo seemed relieved by the reminder of this strange human and began to breathe the oxygen calmly now. "Hmmm? A human?! Who are you, Mr. Human?" She asked cautiously and quite frightened. "Princess mermaid, I am Monkey D. Luffy, a pirate!" Luffy introduced himself with the same smile. "A pirate!!!" She became even more frightened, ready to cry and run. "I brought you from the Fish-Man Island, princess, because I know you need my help! But this is strange; seeing you here, you look older than I imagined. I thought you would be much younger. How old are you?" Luffy asked curiously because she shouldn''t have this appearance at this time. "What do you mean I need your help, Mr. Human? I''m 18 years old," she said cautiously, wondering how Luffy would help her and why he had brought her here. Now he was asking about her age. "18 years old?! Well, that''s unexpected, as she should be 14 at this time. At least I''m not kidnapping someone underage..." Luffy sighed with relief. He found the change strange but also pleasant, as the girl was even more beautiful than he remembered, just as beautiful as Yamato! "Hmmm.... Luffy-Sama, how can you help me?" Seeing the human murmuring to himself, she asked again with a curious tone, but still very cautious in her question. She was quite frightened, having been in her room reading some books with Megalo, and then suddenly finding herself here. As much as she wanted to look at this place on the surface, she was still concerned about why she ended up here with this human. Luffy heard the question but had other thoughts on his mind before answering. In addition to the altered age of the mermaid princess, he realized that this world had other differences from the original. He noticed that Lami was a female version of Law, and now Shirahoshi was older than she should be. "Could it be that by changing Luffy, the fate of this world has also changed? Since the original Luffy should be the protagonist, there have been changes that will alter reality! For example, this mermaid is older than she should be, so she can be stronger in the future events. With me here, perhaps the world understands that I won''t save Fish-Man Island, so it''s like they''ve been preparing her for it, and it will indeed happen, as I intend to train her for it," Luffy reflected mentally on this. "Well, let''s get down to it. I summoned you to help because, first, your kingdom is in great danger in the coming years!" I said, and she widened her eyes with some realization. "The island of the tritons is in danger?! So it''s true!" She said, worried to the point of almost crying at this information, even her shark tried to console her beside her. "Yes, that''s why I brought you here. I''m going to help you save your kingdom," I said, speaking the truth now. Shirahoshi is an ancient weapon, Poseidon, but she was not powerful at all when I saw her in the anime. I want to recruit her and make her so strong that she can protect her country with her own hands. "But I''m weak!" Shirahoshi said, forgetting the fact that she appeared here out of nowhere as if she had been kidnapped. [Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 0.1 times!] By multiplying by zero in front or below 1, I can reverse the effects within my capabilities, making my power even more versatile and useful! Shirahoshi, who felt my touch, soon noticed the changes in her body, which was rapidly shrinking. "Luffy-Sama, what''s happening?" She cried out in fear. "SHARKY SHARKY SHARKY!" Even Megalo was frightened, watching his friend''s transformation. Shirahoshi was shrinking at that moment, and I didn''t say anything until she reached 17 meters, to 1.70 meters, 40 centimeters shorter than me, while the girl was stunned in front of me. I was satisfied with the result. "Sorry for this repeating, but I reduced your size to avoid attracting too much attention," I said. "You''ve gotten so big, Luffy-Sama!" She was immediately startled by this, and Luffy laughed at her reaction. "Hahaha, of course not. Now let''s do the same with Megalo." I said, turning to the shark, who was a bit cautious. "SHARKY SHARKY SHARKY!" He clearly didn''t want it. "Sorry, buddy, but you can''t stay with us at this size." I said and touched him, making him as small as Shirahoshi. "Don''t worry, Princess. This effect isn''t permanent, but it will be good for you to get on our ship," I said, trying to reassure the still frightened princess. "Hmm, I guess so, Luffy-Sama..." She said a little sadly and continued. "Now, come with me. I want to introduce you to the other girls!" I said, returning to the beach. As Shirahoshi followed me, she was accompanied by her shark, who floated with a soap bubble around their waists. For the first time, she looked at her surroundings and was fascinated by the new sights in her life. "Is this the sun? It''s so warm!" She said as she followed Luffy to the beach. "Is this a forest? It''s green! I''ve never seen one before!" "Is this sand? Are those birds flying near the sun? Is that a human city? It looks so different from the Fish-Man Island!" Luffy couldn''t help but smile at the young woman seeing so many new things in her life for the first time. "How''s Lami?" I asked when I reached the girls and the bear. While Lami was a bit bandaged, Bepo had adhesive bandages in his pocket for some bizarre reason. "She''s fine..." Kuina said. "But I still think she needs more bandages!" Yamato couldn''t help but comment in a silly tone. "Do you want to turn the captain into a mummy?" Everyone looked at Bepo, who had an unexpected outburst of anger. "Hmm?! I''m sorry!" The bear quickly apologized, embarrassed by the attention. "What a funny bear!" Yamato said with a smile, not caring that he had just yelled at her a moment ago. Kuina sighed; she had never seen such peculiar characters in her life. Even though she remembered meeting Zoro, he wasn''t as quirky as Yamato, Bepo, and even Luffy. Moreover, she couldn''t ignore the fact that Luffy was coming with a mermaid who had been gigantic until recently, followed by a shark wearing a T-shirt that didn''t seem to need to breathe water and floated in the air like the mermaid. "Hmm... What happened to her, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi, seeing the small injured human lying on the sand, couldn''t help but ask, worried. "Hmm... She slipped and fell," Luffy said, scratching his head, because how could he say that he had punched the woman for cutting a piece of his hat just a while ago? He was sure she would cry and run away, saying he was a monster. "She slipped and fell?!?" Both Bepo and Kuina yelled indignantly, knowing the real reason for Lami being in that condition. "That''s funny. She fell pretty badly to have broken six rib bones and dislocated an arm and a leg!" Yamato smiled, speaking these words calmly, while Shirahoshi put her hand on her mouth in concern. Kuina, Bepo, and even Luffy looked at Yamato strangely because she had believed Luffy''s words and said it so strangely. "In any case, you stay here for now to take care of Lami, because I want to talk to her when she wakes up. Meanwhile, I''ll go get my first swordsman for the crew and the third member!" He said as the first swordsman, with a smile, because Kuina hadn''t joined yet. "But before I go, take this." He handed a set of clothes he had just bought in the system''s store to Kuina, who was still wearing only the cloak from before, and a dress for Shirahoshi to help her conceal her tail, which was quite conspicuous on its own. Then, in front of a group consisting of a passed-out person, a human, a bear, a mermaid, a shark, and a dragon-woman? Luffy wasn''t quite sure of Kaido''s genetic makeup, setting aside those thoughts, the group saw Luffy''s transformation. His hair started growing again, with huge wings appearing behind him soon after. "What is this!?" "My Toki is amazing!" Everyone looked strangely at Yamato at that moment, wondering why she called me that and referred to me with a female name, not to mention the strange stars in place of her eyes. "Fantastic! I''m sorry!" "Luffy-Sama is amazing!" "SHARKY SHARKY!" So, without wasting any more time, Luffy took off into the air, lifting some of the beach sand in front of the group, and headed towards Shell City. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 9 – Zoro. Chapter 9 C Zoro. [Tamanho do Capi?tulo: 2105 Palavras.] Monkey D. Luffy''s POV Shell City, East Blue. ... ... As Luffy took flight, he looked towards the Marine base. "I should have had some time to deal with the girls before, but now I''ll rescue him. Wait for me, Zoro!" I said and used my momentum to increase my flight in that direction. It didn''t take long to be above the base at a distance of one kilometer. "Thanks to my Mythical Zoan, I can see every detail from this distance. It''s great to have enhanced eyes like all the other animal senses," Luffy said to himself as he looked at the base below, examining all the structures. He glanced in one direction and finally spotted the man tied up in an empty courtyard. "Damn it!" He heard the green-haired man muttering quietly with his sharp ears. I started to fly and descend towards him. He didn''t notice me as I silently landed behind his cross. The sun was in front of him, so he couldn''t see the shadow of a "giant bird" behind him. Turning off my wings silently, I began to approach him from behind. "You seem to be in a tight spot, huh... There''s even food on the ground..." Luffy said casually and noticed the dropped bun on the ground, realizing he arrived a bit later than the original timeline. "HM?!" The green-haired man quickly startled by this sudden voice from behind. "Who are you? How did you sneak up behind me without me noticing?!" He became quite alarmed by Luffy approaching from behind, but the man with the straw hat couldn''t blame him for his reaction. "How I got here doesn''t matter, but let me introduce myself to you. I am Monkey D. Luffy! The man whose dream and goal are to conquer all the seas and shake the very foundations of this world in the process!" I said with a big smile. "Hmm? Conquer the seas? Shake the foundations of this world?" Zoro said, raising an eyebrow, but he didn''t laugh at this declaration; after all, he was another dreamer. "That''s right, I''m a pirate," I said, looking into his eyes. "And I hunt pirates sometimes to get by, so you better leave," he simply said, and Luffy smiled. "Hold on there, my friend. Let me finish speaking. I can''t be arrogant and think I can do all of this alone. I need a crew to fight against the world and turn it upside down. I can see your ambition too. What''s your goal?" Luffy asked, knowing already what his next words would be. "I made a promise to someone a long time ago that one of us would become the greatest swordsman in the world. I am Roronoa Zoro, the man who will become the greatest swordsman in the world!" He said firmly, while I smiled enthusiastically. "Very well, my friend. A worthy dream for a swordsman in my pirate crew!" I said, and he looked at me strangely. "I''m not interested." Knowing what I was insinuating, he cut me off. "Sorry, Zoro, I won''t force you to join my crew because I don''t think you deserve that, and I don''t find it very cool with most people. But now you''re a criminal, and you''ll never survive being hunted by the Marines when you''re alone at sea to become the world''s greatest swordsman." I said, trying to persuade him. "I made a deal with the Marines. If I stay here for a month without eating, they''ll set me free. I''ve been here for a few days, and I can stay much longer like this!" Zoro said. "And you believe that?" I raised an eyebrow with that, knowing his fate. "What do you mean?" He asked, narrowing his eyes. "Look, Captain Morgan''s son, Helmeppo, is going to execute you soon to take your sword, the Wado Ichimonji. You''re either going to become an outlaw or a dead man. Which option do you choose?" Luffy said, crossing his arms in front of him. He looked at him for a few seconds, realizing there was no mistake in his words, and finally spoke. "He''s really going to do that?!" His tone showed immense anger. Before Helmeppo and his guards could escape, I used my speed to approach. [Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 30 times!] I may not have the Gear 2 of the Hito Hito no Mi, but my speed already surpasses it by far at this level! In their view, Luffy disappeared from where he stood, reappearing right in front of them. Without saying anything, I delivered a punch to each guard on either side of Helmeppo. BOOM BOOM Their bodies slammed directly into the Marine base wall like rockets. Luffy wasn''t a good person, and they had tried to kill him because he was going to spare them as the original Luffy did? Luffy didn''t know if they would survive those punches, but he didn''t care anymore. He removed his eyes from the holes in the wall made by the Marines and looked at the frightened Helmeppo in front of him. He glared at the son of Captain Morgan, one of the worst kinds of people imaginable. Who would they be? The hypocrites of the Marines, people who did evil under the guise of justice. These were the kind of people Luffy detested the most in life. "So, I heard that you like to intimidate the citizens of this city..." Luffy said calmly, looking into his trembling eyes. "Wha-what do you mean? My father won''t let you hurt me!" Helmeppo was very scared now, and having Luffy, a stranger, staring at him like a predator didn''t help alleviate his tension. "Let me show you how to intimidate someone!" Luffy said with a sinister smile. "What do you mean? My father won''t let you hurt me!" Helmeppo was very scared now. "Hehe, if he shows up, I''ll make him join the fun..." Luffy talked like a thug, maintaining a wicked grin. Before Helmeppo could respond to this, Luffy grabbed him by the arm. Crack I simply bent it effortlessly, and his arm made a sound as if bones were breaking. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Want to give up already?" Luffy said with a small interrogation, looking at the pathetic Helmeppo beneath his hand, now barely able to speak after receiving two blows to the face that destroyed him. "It''s a shame that you can''t take it anymore. I could have taught you more, but let''s finish this." He said, as he looked at the base and simply launched a badly injured Helmeppo directly into the window on the fifth floor, like a ragdoll. Crack They could hear the sound of the window breaking from that height. Zoro and the Marine guards who had seen this man torturing the son of their captain pointed their guns at him from the walls of the base, but they hesitated to shoot, and no one had yet managed to inform their superior. Luffy''s actions had been so sudden that they didn''t know how to react. "Let''s make this more attention-grabbing," Luffy said with a smile, while Zoro looked at him trying to understand what he was planning. Luffy looked at the gate and pointed at it with the palm of his hand. "Let''s use this ability for the first time!" Luffy said with a smile as a powerful purple flame appeared around his hand, appearing to charge with every moment and growing stronger. "What''s this?!" Zoro was shocked by this, but not nearly as much as what would happen next. Without responding to Zoro, the flame in Luffy''s hand flew and was shot with a small explosion, like a cannon, at high speed, directly towards the gate. The base''s gates were still closed, so the flame hit right in the middle. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM It wasn''t just the Marine base that heard it; the entire city trembled from the explosion. A group of women with a bear and a shark heard it on a certain beach, and a boy in a boat near the island was also startled as he saw an explosion in front of the base, from where he was several kilometers away at sea. He wondered what on earth was happening there. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 10 – Garp! Chapter 10 C Garp! [Chapter Size: 2530 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy POV Shell City, East Blue. ... ... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM The explosion shook the entire place, window panes shattered with the impact of the blast, and terrified Marines ran, dropping their weapons from the wall. Zoro didn''t look much different from them. "Whistle Quite an explosion, huh?" Luffy said, pleased. "ARE YOU EVEN HUMAN, ARE YOU SURE???" Zoro yelled while trying to shield himself from the explosion. Where the Marine gate used to be, now looked like hell on earth. There was no more wall, as it had been disintegrated by the impact, and the ground was dug a few meters deep, forming a small crater with purple flames burning on the earth at this moment. "In my defense, I had no idea how this power worked! It was the first time using it!" Luffy had to come up with an excuse as he scratched his head. He really had no idea he was this powerful! "This power may not be as powerful as Kizaru''s, but I haven''t even used its full potential yet!" He thought as he contemplated his potential and considered the future. He turned to a still dazed Zoro and said. "Anyway, let''s head to the base. The soldiers must be regrouping now. Morgan will show up soon." Luffy said as he walked in the opposite direction of the gate in chaos, which was now on fire. The soldiers on the wall, who were aiming at them, ended up fleeing in fear after witnessing this display of power. With not much more to say, Zoro started following him closely. "Who are you?!" The pair heard a voice as they approached the main building, and at that moment, the main door burst open with a hurried boom, revealing a giant man with an axe in place of his right hand, standing almost 3 meters tall, glaring at them in anger as he appeared before them. "Ah! You must be Morgan, the captain of this base, right?" Luffy asked, not caring to introduce himself. Several Marines were pointing their weapons at the pair behind him, but fear was evident in their eyes. They couldn''t remain calm after seeing and feeling what Luffy had done, even if they thought it was due to some bomb he placed on the gate rather than the chaos flames generated in a matter of seconds by the palm of his hand; otherwise, they would be fleeing at this moment. Luffy smiled at them. "Yes, I am Morgan! Do you have any idea who you''re attacking? No pirate attacks a Marine base and gets away with it!" He said as a threat. "Hehe, I''d like to see that. I''m a pirate, and I do what I want," Luffy said as he walked towards Morgan without hesitation. This only made Morgan even angrier at this young pirate. He then saw Luffy approaching the line of his attack, and as he walked, he raised his axe and swung it. "THEN DIE!" He shouted and swung his axe with all his might. Luffy, seeing this, had only one thought. [Moa Moa no Mi: Defense, apply 30 times!] CRACK His axe connected with my body but stopped there, not going a millimeter further! It even created cracks in the weapon with the impact of Luffy''s body. "THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!!!!" Morgan shouted, now truly scared. "Is that all the great Captain Morgan can do? It''s stronger than bullets, I admit, but it''s still weaker than Lami''s blade," Luffy smiled as he spoke. "Shoot him! Kill them!" Morgan immediately yelled, trying to retreat from this monster. [Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 30 times!] I disappeared from the spot, reappearing near Morgan''s head. [Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 30 times!] I still couldn''t use two applications at the same time; I would have to further develop my fruit to achieve that. However, I could quickly switch between applications of multiplication. Luffy didn''t waste time and punched Morgan''s head in that instant, without giving him a chance to react. I switched from speed to multiplied strength to see what would happen; I could defeat him with just my physical strength, but I wanted to test my limits. BOOM "HEHEHE, I wanted to talk to you again, Grandpa, I have some things to tell you," he said. But a voice interrupted me. "WHAT HAPPENED TO MORGAN?!" Sengoku asked hurriedly as he grabbed the communicator next to Garp. "Well, I killed him," I said, and the room fell silent at that moment. "You did what!?" Garp shouted in the background. "Grandpa, I don''t want to offend you or your precious Marines, but a commander who abuses his people to the point of hurting his subordinates and the city''s citizens, claiming to do so for the sake of Marine justice, is the kind of person I hate most in this world. Even pirates have more dignity than this type of person because pirates do evil without hiding behind a noble cause," Luffy said and continued. "And he tried to kill me, called me a demon, a monster, but if a person is ready to kill, then they must be ready to die," he said without mincing words. "I can understand that..." My grandfather spoke, knowing that his grandson wouldn''t lie, and he felt no deception at all, as his Haki would hardly be wrong, even through a Den Den Mushi. "GARP! YOUR GRANDSON KILLED A BASE COMMANDER, RIGHT OR WRONG, AND HE TARNISHED THE NAME OF THE MARINES!" Sengoku yelled in anger, and Garp, who had concurred with his grandson on the phone, scratched his nose beside Sengoku. "LUFFY, STAY THERE, I''M COMING TO THE EAST BLUE TO CAPTURE YOU!" Garp shouted indignantly. "HAHAHAHA. Grandpa, I have more corrupt Marines to catch in this sea, so I won''t be here for long," Luffy laughed in amusement at his grandfather''s request; this guy was really funny. "Grandpa, I want to tell you something else. There''s a boy arriving at this base; he''s weak and cowardly, but he has potential. He''s determined to reach the level of an admiral. I would say he would be the best pupil you could get since I and Ace are pirates!" Luffy said with a smile. "CURSE THEM, I SHOULDN''T HAVE LET YOU GUYS CHOOSE THIS LIFESTYLE!!" Garp shouted in anger but quickly softened his voice. "Tell me, is this boy here now?" Garp asked, curious. His rebellious grandson''s words had piqued his interest. "Yes, Grandpa. He''s going to enlist as a Marine; it''s a good change. I would take him as a crewmate, but he''s determined to fight pirates!" I said. "That''s interesting!" My grandfather said with a smile. "Yes, I want you to train him with everything, as I know you and Sengoku are almost retired!" I said with a smile, especially when the snail expressed anger that was nothing compared to before, while the Marine in the room with me fainted from those words. Luffy didn''t care about that and continued. "So the Marines need new potentials, only you guys aren''t any fun when I dominate the New World. I hope for some challenge, you know?" I said arrogantly, while my grandfather and the fleet admiral were left speechless by my remarks. "LUFFY, I''M COMING TO THE EAST BLUE TO CAPTURE YOU!" My grandpa shouted indignantly. "Great, grandpa, I would love to see you again!" He said, with a smile, while the expression of the Den Den Mushi seemed genuinely happy at this moment. "BUAHAHAHAHA! My grandson wants to see me!" Garp laughed happily. "GARP!" Sengoku shouted again in anger. "Oh yes, Luffy! Wait for me, and I''ll capture you using my ''fist of love''!" He said. "Grandpa, speaking of which, I learned to use the ''fist of love''! I saw a girl I liked a while back and used those fists on her to show my love, but she flew too far!" Luffy complained. "Buahahahahaha. So you used the ''fist of love'' the right way!" While the grandfather-grandson duo chatted, Sengoku and the Marine who had fainted before and had now woken up were speechless with this conversation. "How do you win over a woman by punching her?!" They exclaimed. "Hm?" The same listeners were speechless at the next action of the grandfather-grandson on each of the lines. Sengoku saw Garp fall asleep in front of him, while the Marine from Naval Base 153 was speechless when he saw Luffy and the Den Den Mushi fall asleep in the middle of the call. "GARP!" "Hm? What a strange dream, I dreamt that my grandson missed me..." he murmured, but when he saw the communication equipment in front of him, some veins appeared on his forehead. "LUFFY!!!!! HOW CAN YOU SLEEP IN THE MIDDLE OF A CALL!!" "Hmmm? Grandpa!" "STAY IN THE EAST BLUE, GRANDPA IS COMING TO ARREST YOU!" Garp shouted. "Okay, you can come, but bring some of those cookies. I want to try them to see why you only eat those. I plan to try them after I kick your butt, of course!" Luffy said with a smile, but before Garp could respond, Luffy hung up the Den Den Mushi. Click With that, Luffy left the room, satisfied, while the Marine who had been with him before was unconscious after hearing the entire conversation again. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 11 – Heading to Orange Town Chapter 11 C Heading to Orange Town [Chapter Length: 3035 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy POV Shell City, East Blue. "Yo Zoro, I see you got the treasures!" Luffy couldn''t help but smile when he saw Zoro with his swords at his side and a bag of gold behind him as Luffy walked out of the main gate of the base alone. He noticed that his companion was still surrounded by marines, but none of them seemed to want to do anything against them now, with defeated looks on their faces. "I guess so!" Zoro grumbled dissatisfied. He ended up not doing anything while Luffy fought and destroyed the marine base all by himself. He felt a little bad about it since, in the end, he was reduced to being a pack mule by his captain. Ignoring his new crewmate, Luffy turned to the marines and spoke with enthusiasm, not appearing as if they were mortal enemies, and he offered a friendly smile to their dejected faces. "With that, we''re leaving. Thanks for everything, marines! I hope you won''t abuse your people anymore, understood? Oh, one more thing, there''s a pink-haired boy who will come to enlist soon, my grandfather, who is a vice-admiral, will come to take care of him. So make sure to welcome him until the old man arrives. The marine who accompanied me to the den den mushi will answer any of your questions, so goodbye!" I said to the marines in a friendly manner. "This guy just destroyed a part of the base, killed our commander, and stole our gold, not to mention that by contacting the headquarters, we''ve lost our dignity. How can he act like we''re friends right now?" All the marines had this thought. How could they feel okay about it? But Luffy didn''t care. Luffy then turned towards the direction of the destroyed gate with Zoro behind him. "I think things are going to change a bit with these actions, unlike the original. In the original, Luffy cut off all ties with Koby after Morgan was defeated, but I''m different from the original and wouldn''t try to hide the brief moment he had with Koby. But to make Koby have the same fate as the original, since that was his dream, he personally made that call to his grandfather and wanted to meet the old man on purpose. With his actions here, Koby might not fall into the hands of his grandfather, so he directly contacted that man to talk about the boy. Koby had a lot of potential, and the marines would never suspect a direct pupil under the care of the marine hero as a spy, which would be impossible to go unnoticed by my grandfather if that were the case. I say he has a chance to fit in as a spy because the boy had my recommendation and a history of spending a few years on Alvida''s ship. Some suspicions could naturally arise." Ignoring the marines, Luffy turned his attention back to Zoro. "Let''s go, Zoro. We have to see our other crewmates who are waiting for us, and there''s a big surprise among them. I''m sure your eyes will pop out with this!" Luffy said with mystery and an encouraging smile. Zoro saw that but didn''t ask any more questions. He simply followed them, his face filled with a sense of defeat. Then the pair walked through the destroyed crater that used to be the old gate and saw a large crowd gathered outside at the moment. The explosion had drawn the entire city''s attention, and almost everyone had come to see what was happening and the destruction caused at the marine base. "What happened here?" "Why are only these two coming out of there so calmly?" "That''s Roronoa Zoro, the man captured by Morgan''s son!" "Poor guy, he was just defending a little girl!" "Speaking of which, I don''t think Morgan would just let him leave like that!" "Especially carrying gold!" "Who''s that with him?" "He''s all tattooed!!" "He''s so handsome!!!"Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com "What a handsome man!" "Marry me!" "You have a tendency to attract attention, huh?" Zoro, next to Luffy, couldn''t help but comment as he saw the women suddenly shouting things to his captain, while the men felt jealous and uncomfortable. "Tsk, I already have my women. I can''t pay attention to every one I see." Luffy said, smiling at him. But before he could respond, a little girl emerged from the crowd and came towards the pair. "You managed to get free?! I''m so happy!" She asked cheerfully. "I believe so..." Zoro said bashfully. "Rika!" A woman came from the crowd, calling the girl. "Mom, he''s free!" She pointed to Zoro and said again. "Let''s invite him to the restaurant!" "I don''t think that''s a good idea." Luffy intervened this time. "Huh?" "We''re being pursued for attacking a marine base and killing Morgan, their commander. So we''re leaving!" "Morgan is dead?!" The crowd that heard this quickly asked in astonishment. "Yes, now let''s go, Zoro!" Luffy said, leaving the people with this information and walking directly to the city''s port. He knew people would be happy to hear this information, but he wanted to get out of this city as soon as possible. It''s a race against time on every island Luffy visited in the original, and Nami, Usopp, and Sanji were in some degree of danger if he took too long. Not to mention that his grandfather was likely now preparing to set sail from the headquarters to come to the East Blue, wanting to put him in Impel Down. "Hahaha. Will I finally have my own bounty? I believe you''ll have one too after today." Luffy commented as they walked through the streets. "Maybe, it''s highly likely given the commotion you caused today." Zoro grumbled. "Yeah, but I doubt it''ll be very high since we''re in the East Blue, and we only attacked one base..." Luffy reflected. As people celebrated, Luffy and Zoro made their way to a dock at the port. There was a boat arriving in the city with a solitary Koby rowing it. "Hello, Koby! You took a long time!" Luffy couldn''t help but comment suddenly as he approached the boy. "Sharky Sharky Sharky." "Hello, I''m Oden?! I mean... Yamato!" Zoro was speechless in front of this group of strange women and animals before him. First a mermaid and a shark, then a bandaged woman who apparently hated Luffy above all else here, and now a talking bear who expressed his opinion first and then apologized. Not to mention the woman with white and various-colored hair, almost 3 meters tall with a pair of horns on her head, almost identifying as a man named Oden. "HEY HEY, WHAT''S GOING ON HERE! ARE THESE OUR CREWMATES??!! WHERE DID YOU GET SO MANY BIZARRE PEOPLE?!" Zoro shouted incredulously with a comical expression, wondering if he had made the right decision to join Luffy as a pirate. "HAHAHA, cool, right? We''re going to conquer the seas together! Wait until you meet the money-lover and the long-nose," Luffy said enthusiastically, thinking about Nami and Usopp. "THAT WASN''T A COMPLIMENT!" Zoro retorted. "Speaking of which, did you hear the explosion? Was that you, my Toki, I mean, my Luffy?" Yamato asked curiously with her beautiful eyes. "Oh, that was me. Zoro was captured by Marines while he was going to be executed, so I decided to blow up the base gate in a clash with the soldiers," Luffy calmly explained. "Luffy-Sama is so strong!" Shirahoshi couldn''t help but be impressed. She had been learning many new things since she appeared here, and she didn''t know that humans were so strong, as she was taking Luffy as her benchmark for surface human beings. "Incredible! Hm?! I''m sorry!" Bepo exclaimed. "Tsk, darn it," Lami muttered. "Hey, after all these years, this guy still gets into trouble like this?" A new voice appeared, and I turned to the woman who now had decent clothes, coming toward us from the forest. "So you were here, Kuina?" Luffy smiled at the woman. Zoro looked incredulously at the woman when he heard that name. Sad memories couldn''t help but flash through his mind with the coincidence of that name, but he never imagined that the coincidence was more than just the identical name; it was the friend who had died more than 11 years ago. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was some dream or something. She was there, the woman he once thought was dead until seconds ago. Leaving Zoro to review his friend, he took the gold Zoro had brought and tried a test. There were 40 million in the bags, so he wanted to see if he could exchange it for points. [System can add money from the shop without being able to return it to your hands, so 40 million berries will be added to the shop''s inventory without being able to withdraw that money to the real world again.] The message appeared in front of Luffy. "Interesting! But it''s better to keep some of this money for now because I want to have some purchasing power in the real world," Luffy muttered to himself as he made most of the gold and banknotes disappear from the bags. In total, 30 million berries were credited to the system, while 10 million remained in front of him. Looking at his companions, Zoro had a look of amazement while talking to Kuina. Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Bepo, and even Lami looked at me, waiting for something. "*Sigh* Well, let''s get off this island. I''m glad I took a Navy ship..." I said, taking a miniature boat from my pocket. He could buy a small ship in the system, but it would be a waste of money right now. "Shirahoshi, can I borrow Megalo?" He asked her about her shark. "I think so... Megalo?" She hesitated to part with her friend. "Sharky?" Megalo seemed cautious. Seeing this, Luffy spoke again. "Don''t worry; I just need someone to pull the ship, and I need him in his normal form to do it until the next island." He explained his intentions. "Sharky Sharky Sharky!" Megalo replied. "I guess that''s a yes. Anyway, let''s go!" Luffy opened a smile and took the lead. He walked to the beach, raising his arm back, threw the ship into the sea, catching the curious glances. [The Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, revert effect in 5 seconds!] Tossing the small object into the air, it flew about 50 meters high until it suddenly transformed into a large 30-meter-long ship with the Marine flag. *BOOM* The sound of the ship hitting the water startled most of his companions when they saw the ship appear out of nowhere. "I know you have questions, but let''s save that for another time. First, let''s board the ship!" Luffy announced, and everyone quickly walked to the ship on the water, where a ladder was hanging down. "What do you think you''re doing!?" Lami yelled angrily as Luffy went to the beach and picked her up like a princess. "What, don''t you feel like an emo princess?" He asked her with a provocative smile, which would make Luffy take a punch if she weren''t bandaged right now. "WHO ARE YOU CALLING AN EMO PRINCESS?!" She shouted angrily, but Luffy didn''t care. Ignoring her hatred for him, he headed to the Marine ship and jumped on board. Everyone boarded the ship shortly thereafter, which didn''t take long. As soon as they all got on the ship, Luffy asked Megalo to approach him, where he undid the power of his Devil Fruit, and he turned back into a 30-meter-long shark. "Now, Megalo, take this!" As he fell into the water, he grabbed the anchor that Luffy had thrown to him and clamped onto it with his teeth to pull the ship out of the water. "Now, go in that direction!" He instructed the shark, pointing that way after seeing a Marine map. Megalo quickly pulled the ship toward Orange Town. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 12 – Convincing Trafalgar D. Lami. Chapter 12 C Convincing Trafalgar D. Lami. [Chapter Size: 1540 Words.] Monkey D. Luffy POV On a stolen Marine ship in the middle of the sea, East Blue. ... ... "You guys make yourselves comfortable here; I''m going to change. I can''t stand these tight clothes anymore." Luffy quickly said as he entered one of the cabins. While he said these words to his new companions, he closed the door and accessed his system shop. In the shop, he had 30 million berries stored to spend on almost anything in this world. Luffy started by picking clothing that matched his style, which wasn''t difficult to find since the shop had everything as long as you had the money for it. With the items purchased, he began to put them on and returned to the deck where everyone was already, earning some surprised looks from them for his new appearance. Luffy wore black tactical pants with military-style black boots. He went shirtless, revealing his muscular build and front tattoos. He had a black captain''s cloak, identical in style to Gold D. Roger''s, draped over one shoulder. On the back of the cloak, he customized it with a pirate skull, a Jolly Roger with the Straw Hat. He wouldn''t change that from the original. His whole style was black, as it was his favorite color. He spent 10,000,000 berries on these items, so they were far from low-quality. For clothing, it was a fortune. But it wasn''t just the clothes he bought at that moment; he had a pistol that cost 5 million and a saber at his waist that cost another 5 million, bringing his total expenditure to 20 million, with 10 million left in the shop at the moment. These items were not cheap, far from it, but they were nothing compared to the higher-value items in the shop. From what he saw, there were incredible items available. An example was Gold D. Roger''s sword, Ace, which could be acquired for 10,000,000,000 berries, or 10 billion. Obtaining this item would not be easy, as it was worth more than killing two Yonko to receive that amount C a value that only the World Nobles could have in their possession. His pistol and saber were not bad, but he didn''t think they would hold up well against the power he possessed. So, it was obvious that he planned to replace them with better items in the future when he had a good amount of money available. "So, are we heading in the right direction?" He asked the group in front of him. Shirahoshi, who was sitting on a Marine bench, gazing at the sea and the horizon, looked at Luffy thoughtfully, unsure how to respond. Yamato seemed equally lost, Lami was bandaged in a corner beside Bepo, and she didn''t even bother to look at him, still holding a grudge over the beating he had given her and her current condition. Kuina still had the mentality of an 11-year-old girl, so Luffy didn''t expect her to respond. But by looking at their expressions, the captain realized that there was a problem in their silence. ''Why haven''t I found anyone intelligent for navigation yet?'' He thought, somewhat frustrated. "She is Kaido''s daughter, just as I took you from North Blue, I summoned her right from under her father''s nose. Kaido knows that his daughter hates him, but he wouldn''t stand idly by knowing that I kidnapped her from Onigashima and brought her to East Blue. He''ll come after me as soon as he finds out." Luffy said calmly. "IS THAT TRUE?!" Lami was astonished by this. "Yes. With me, I will guarantee you enough strength to have your revenge with your own hands and not wait for someone else to do it for you!" He said because, in the future after the time skip, he was sure that Law wouldn''t have the strength to face Doflamingo alone. But Luffy was confident that he could make Lami very strong by that time, and that kind of revenge should be done by her and not by someone else. "Do you really mean it?" She asked with a lot of disbelief, which Luffy could understand well. "Yes, look at me. I have a body as powerful as Yamato and her father. I have two Disaster-level Devil Fruits with me, which I consider to be a level above the others!" He spoke sincerely. Luffy didn''t intend to hide these things from his potential crew members. He didn''t like building close relationships with lies. He would be open as soon as possible. Besides, who could believe those words? The Moa Moa no Mi was hidden behind the power of his Zoan, as it wasn''t something tangible. At most, people could suspect when he changed the mass of objects and people, but he would always use his Manticore Zoan to hide the multiplication fruit for now. When the real threat was exposed, he would almost have no one to fear in the sea. "Two Disaster-level Devil Fruits?" She exclaimed so loudly that even the others heard it. "You know that with this and a reliable crew, it''s only a matter of time until the sea and the world are under my rule." Luffy said arrogantly, as that was what he believed. Lami fell silent, contemplating my words. "I... Alright! I''ll join you because, above all, you''re a D. But I hope you keep your word. The moment I see that you won''t fulfill your promise, I will leave the group or even kill you for deceiving me!" She threatened, but Luffy gave her a big smile. "HAHAHAHA! Then I say, welcome to the group, emo girl!" Luffy was laughing with joy at this moment. "WHO ARE YOU CALLING AN EMO GIRL?!" She shouted with a comical face. "Hehe, anyway, let''s celebrate with the others." He said as he received a message from the system. [Crew: Trafalgar D. Lami has joined as a crew member!] [Crew: Bepo has joined as a crew member!] "This is great," I said to myself. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 13 – The Beginning of the Mugiwaras Chapter 13 C The Beginning of the Mugiwaras [Chapter Size: 1653 Words] Monkey D. Luffy POV On a stolen Marine ship in the middle of the sea, East Blue. ... ... It didn''t take them long to ransack the Marine ship''s storage and kitchen to prepare their first of many banquets to come. "Let''s celebrate!" Luffy announced with a smile as he gathered with everyone else. "Celebrate!" Yamato immediately agreed, expressing her happiness. "Tsk, the Marine''s stash is pretty weak." Zoro grumbled as he drank a bottle he had taken from the ship''s storage. "You''ve become an alcoholic after 11 years?!" Kuina teased beside him, expressing some surprise at how the young boy had turned into a young man who loved sake. "Is that good?" Shirahoshi asked curiously about the drink. "That''s not for you; you''re only 18. Here, take this, orange juice for you, Princess." Luffy immediately intervened and handed her something healthy. Meanwhile, he picked up a bottle next to Zoro, who looked at him with some surprise. "But aren''t you younger than her?" Zoro asked, surprised because Luffy had mentioned he was only 17, just like the original. "Hahaha. That''s true, but I''m the captain!" I said, drinking a new type of alcohol that I had never tasted in my life, but I didn''t even grimace at the sake. "What kind of logic is that?" Lami asked beside him, in a bad mood. "Should I call you ''captain'' now, captain?" Bepo was still lost since his captain had said they would be part of Luffy''s crew. "I believe you can call him ''captain'' now..." Lami muttered, and she was quite proud, which didn''t surprise Luffy much. "Anyway, what''s the plan now, Captain?" Zoro asked curiously, drawing everyone''s attention to him because Luffy had so far only recruited them and hadn''t talked much about his future plans, other than wanting to head towards Orange Town with Megalo pulling the ship at high speed at the moment. "Well, first, before I want to go to the Grand Line, there are some things to do in this sea, and one of them is to recruit some members with high potential. As powerful as we are here, in the Grand Line, things change..." He said, looking at everyone and continued. "At the moment, the most powerful member of the group is Yamato, the vice-captain of the crew. But even though she is powerful, we can''t fight against the world with our current strength, so my top priority is to get stronger and recruit new crew members, which includes stealing a lot of money as we sail this sea. I need to gather as much money as I can to improve the crew, and the best way to do that is by taking everything we can along the way." "Most of you have no idea where we''re going and what the true powers of this world are, but there are people in the Grand Line who can wipe out an entire island. For example, Zoro and Kuina, your dream is to become the world''s greatest swordsman, right?" While he was lost in his thoughts and muttering to himself, he heard footsteps. Even without his Observation Haki, his enhanced senses as a Mythical Zoan user gave him much sharper hearing and smell, and he knew whose footsteps they were and even recognized their scent. "You seem unable to sleep." Luffy commented to no one in particular as he continued to gaze at the stars. "I could say the same for you." The female voice replied and continued to speak. "But I really can''t sleep; it''s hard to sleep when you knew you were dead until recently. Besides, Yamato snores too much! Hahaha." She laughed at her own joke. "Zoro is the same; look at him over there." Luffy pointed to his new friend, who was snoring on the floor, still holding a bottle of sake. "That''s true. HAHAHA." She laughed but soon turned melancholic. "But you know? I''m glad to see someone from my past, even with my memories still fresh from that boy who was smaller than me." She said nostalgically. "Hehehe, when I brought him to you, I thought Zoro would hand over your old sword, but it seems he still has it. Is there something special about it?" Luffy asked, curious. "Well, he tried really hard, but I refused. Since my father gave it to him, I have no right to take it back." She explained. "Anyway, we''ll get you an even better one later." Luffy looked at her with a smile for the first time. "Are you serious? Do you really want me on your crew? Do you believe I can pursue my dream?" She stared at Luffy, who was illuminated by the moonlight. "I have no doubt about that, Kuina. But I can believe that Zoro can become the greatest as well. Now, this battle is between you two. HAHAHA." He said sincerely, believing that both she and Zoro could become the character known as the world''s greatest swordsman. "Well, I certainly won''t lose to that idiot in the end!" She said with determination. "Then I believe in you," he simply said those words. "Oh, looking at it that way, I think you''re hitting on me." She joked, but she could see her face turn a bit red. "Ah, about that, you might have the body of a 22-year-old woman, but you''re still a stinky brat. Why would I be interested in a child? HAHAHAHA." Luffy laughed as he spoke to her while drinking from a bottle he held in his hand. "WHO ARE YOU CALLING A CHILD?!" She shouted in frustration and walked away angrily, her mood now ruined. "Haha, in about 7 years, maybe I can be interested in you..." He couldn''t help but mutter. Hearing that, she stopped for a moment, but soon continued walking away, still in a bad mood. "Luffy, you idiot..." She muttered and went on. And Luffy returned to drinking under the stars and thinking about his future plans. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 14 – Training. Chapter 14 C Training. [Chapter Size: 2626 Words] Monkey D. Luffy POV Onboard a stolen Marine ship in the vast expanse of the East Blue. ... ... The following day, Luffy woke up peacefully and decided to attend to some unfinished business while still in bed. There was one thing he hadn''t explored the previous day, something he hadn''t found a moment for amidst all the excitement of recruiting his first crew member. This was the crew system, an option that had become available after acquiring his first nakama. Opening the system, he navigated to the crew option, and a screen appeared: -------Crew------- [Monkey D. Luffy] C (Captain) Devil Fruits: Moa Moa no Mi - D / Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Chaos Ifrit - D Vitality C S Strength C B Defense C A Speed - C Spirit C B Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] Voice of All Things C [Locked] (C As a member of your crew, all your talents are increased by 100%) ---------------------- [Yamato] - (Vice Captain) Devil Fruits: Inu Inu no Mi, Model: Okuchi no Makami - B Vitality C S Strength C A Defense C S Speed - B Spirit C A Swordsmanship - B Kenbunshoku Haki C D Busoshoku Haki - C Haoshoku Haki - D (C As a member of your crew, all your talents are increased by 100%) -------------- [Shirahoshi] (No specific role) Devil Fruits: None Vitality C S Strength C E Defense C D Speed - E Spirit C S Poseidon C [Locked] Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] (C As a member of your crew, all your talents are increased by 100%) -------------- [Megalo] (Mascot) Devil Fruits: None Vitality C C Strength C C Defense C D Speed - D Spirit C D (C As a member of your crew, all your talents are increased by 100%) -------------- [Zoro] (Swordsman) Devil Fruits: None Vitality C D Strength C C Defense C D Speed - C Spirit C C Swordsmanship (Santoryu) - C "I''ve added 100 kilograms to each with my multiplication. You''ll follow a training regimen that I''ll provide with physical exercises. As you get accustomed to the weights, I''ll double them using the power of my Devil Fruit. You''ll also be under the influence of three times the learning speed I''ve already applied to you, so make the most of it," I said and looked at Shirahoshi. "Take these weights, Shirahoshi. You''ll start with 20 kilograms, and later, I''ll increase them, understood?" I told her. "Yes, Luffy-Sama!" Now, he turned to Yamato. "Yamato, you''ll train with me under the pressure of gravity and weights," he said to her. "Yes, you can count on me!" She replied with a confident smile. "Yamato and I have the most powerful bodies here due to our lineage, so I''ll train with her under the highest pressure I can withstand," Luffy quickly reasoned. They quickly began their set and exercise routine. Luffy couldn''t help but notice the beautiful daughter of Kaido in front of him as they trained. "She''s stronger than I am, so I''ve strengthened her with some multiplied weights while I do my push-ups in ten times gravity, which is my current limit," Luffy thought as he continued the exercises. After a whole morning of training, they finally had a break to rest, and Luffy gave Megalo a break to join them for lunch. Everyone was quite tired. "Wow, that was worse than any training I''ve ever had, but I''m satisfied. I can already feel some results!" Zoro, who was eating while lying down due to the paralysis from training, commented with a slight smile. "It''s really invigorating!" Yamato said, as she had been training with both the added pressure and the weights Luffy gave her, feeling better than any other training she had experienced in Wano. "I''m so tired!" Shirahoshi didn''t stop complaining, along with a broken Bepo beside her. Lami and Kuina remained silent, but they were equally tired. Despite everyone being satisfied with the results they could already feel after just a few hours of training, Luffy let them rest because, as their first training, it''s good to let their bodies start getting used to it. They still had plenty of time to train before entering the Grand Line. Seeing this, Luffy grabbed a beach chair from the sailors and lay down to rest. His body was equally tired, and he ended up taking a nap at that moment. He woke up when someone shouted his name in distress. "LUFFY-SAMA!!!" Shirahoshi cried out to him. Luffy opened his eyes and saw the mermaid who was asking for help. On her end, there were two men holding swords and threatening her on the ship. "Hehehe. I never thought I''d see a mermaid here in the East Blue!" "I didn''t even know they existed; I thought it was a legend from the Grand Line!" "Captain Buggy will surely compensate us for this!" Seeing this, Luffy became furious and quickly used his increased speed, punching the men with an amethyst flame without giving them time to react. The two men, who didn''t even see Luffy approaching like a flash, were hit and covered the area where they were with their flames. They didn''t even have time to react or see what had hit them; they simply disintegrated instantly with the scorching and dangerous heat of that mysterious fire. *BOOM* The explosion of flames was so loud that it made the ship shake a bit. "What is this?!" Zoro jumped off the mast quickly; he was sleeping but woke up due to Shirahoshi''s crying, though he reacted much more slowly than Luffy. I ignored Zoro and the other crew members on their way and saw Shirahoshi on the deck with a scared and crying face. Luffy sighed as he walked over to her. "Hey, are you okay?" He asked as he knelt beside her, gently touching her head. "I-I-I don''t know. They-they said they were going to sell me! Waaa...." She began to cry and jumped on Luffy to hug and cry on him. At this point, everyone on the ship had gathered around due to the commotion. "I know, but don''t worry, they won''t harm you anymore. I promised you that you''d be safe with me, understood?" Luffy tried to calm the young mermaid. "Yes, thank you, Luffy-Sama. I was so scared..." She murmured, still crying. "Anyway, where did these guys come from?" Lami asked loudly as she saw the area I had struck, destroyed, while noticing only some scraps of their clothes that hadn''t disintegrated with the captain''s punch. This made her think about the fate of their future enemies and caused her to break into a sweat, imagining that he wouldn''t show mercy if someone hurt his crew. "Doesn''t matter who they are or if they''ve seen a mermaid. They have no idea even on a ship with a Marine flag?" Kuina complained. "What?!" He shouted, and Luffy ignored him to look at the girl with a fish tail and pink hair clinging to him like a panda to a tree. "Shirahoshi, how did these men get in here?" He finally asked the mermaid seriously, who was clinging to his neck and crying. "I-I was looking at the view to admire the sun and the horizon, then I saw a boat next to the ship asking for help. I wanted to help those humans, and when they got on our ship, they threatened me with their swords, so I screamed for Luffy-Sama, who helped me right away." She sobbed all of this. *Sigh* After sighing, Luffy turned to the group that was observing them. "Yamato, I know you have Observation Haki. You should have known about them before anyone else. I don''t want to see any intruders entering this ship so easily, understand?" I said seriously to Yamato. "Observation Haki?" Kuina asked curiously, but Luffy ignored her and focused on Yamato''s response. "Yes, you''re right. It won''t happen again," she said seriously. Yamato had indeed sensed their presence when Shirahoshi helped them onto the ship. However, since she saw that the mermaid was helping them, she didn''t think it would be a problem. She took that into account only because she couldn''t sense the emotions of others with her current level of Haki. "Great, please, I''m counting on you and Megalo." I told the shark, which was still hugging Shirahoshi. "You will always stay with Shirahoshi; don''t lose sight of her again, understand?" I spoke to the shark. "Sharky Sharky Sharky!" It said, determined and a bit remorseful for not being with its friend right now, as it was sleeping. "Shirahoshi, I know you have a good heart, and I admire that in you. But you shouldn''t trust just anyone; you know how cruel everyone can be, even humans and fish-men, right?" He said seriously to her. "Yes, Luffy-Sama! I''m sorry; I''ll call you or someone else the next time I see something unusual," she said, still crying. "Now, get your things ready. We''re very close to Orange Town now, and it won''t be a peaceful visit. We''ll face our first enemy pirate crew as the Straw Hat crew!" He said determined. "Yes, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi replied, feeling a bit better. "Sharky!" Megalo said. "Yes, Captain!" Zoro responded. "Yes, My Luffy!" Yamato quickly put her club on her shoulder. "Yes," Lami said, holding her sword. "YES! I''m sorry," Bepo entered a depressed state. Kuina didn''t say anything because she wasn''t an official member of the group. She really wanted to be part of this, but she still had to think about it before talking to her father. Luffy looked at everyone, satisfied, as he pushed Shirahoshi away from him to look at the small shadow of the island on the horizon, growing larger as they approached. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 15 – Greeting Buggy! Chapter 15 C Greeting Buggy! [Chapter Size: 2374 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... "WHAT? ARE YOU SAYING THIS WOMAN TOOK OUR GRAND LINE MAP!?" Buggy shouted at his man, who appeared holding a woman beside him after catching her in the town. "Yes, Captain! It was her!" The man quickly affirmed with some anger in his voice because he had a hard time catching this thief. "I see... So, young lady, did you really think you could steal from Buggy''s pirates and get away with it?" Buggy himself asked directly to the orange-haired girl, who was cornered and captured at this point. "I-I apologize?" She stammered, making any excuse. "Huh? Apologies? Do you really think we''ll accept that?" The red-nosed man said angrily and mockingly. "But I''m just a poor girl, the great man with such a powerful and brave nose, he wouldn''t let this girl go, would he?" She tried to seduce Buggy with words and expressions on her face. "Hahaha, thank you for knowing and recognizing my greatness while praising my big nose; maybe I can..." "Captain Buggy?!" Cabaji alerted by his side, and Buggy quickly realized he was falling for the siren''s song here. "!" "Do you think you can deceive me by praising me? Throw her in the cell; we''re going to blow her up!" Buggy said indignantly, as he was reacting to her earlier flattery easily. Before she could protest, her arms were grabbed, and she was locked in a cage. "Hahahaha, men! Today, I''ll show you what happens to those who try to steal from us!" Buggy shouted to his crew. "EEEEEHHHHHH!!" A chorus was heard from his men after this. "Prepare one of the Buggy Balls!" Buggy shouted, and a little clown-costumed man rushed to the depot and brought a dark ball with the clown symbol that was the size of a cannonball, he brought it with difficulty since it was equally heavy as a cannonball but much more powerful. "What is this?" The girl, named Nami, was scared when she saw this; she knew she could die there. "Your death! Hahahahahaha!" Buggy laughed, seeing her frightened face. "But I''m just a girl!" She tried to defend herself, but Buggy didn''t even care about her pleas as he aimed his cannon right at her in front of the city. The impact would not only kill her but also take the entire city behind her with the explosion. Buggy wanted to see destruction at that moment as his best show. "Look, men, get ready to watch the great show!" Buggy shouted while preparing to light the cannon''s fuse. Meanwhile, Nami looked at this with no expression; she realized she was going to die there, unable to do anything. Her death would be the pirates'' entertainment, and she closed her eyes as her final act to avoid seeing her own death, thinking that everything she had fought for was in vain, her life would end there without her being able to save her village and the people living there. But at the last moment, something unexpected happened. "Captain!!!" A man came running when Buggy was about to blow up the thief and the city. "WHAT IS IT!!?? I HOPE IT''S IMPORTANT ENOUGH TO STOP MY SHOW!" Buggy was so angry with this crew member who interrupted him that he wanted to put him in the cage with the girl if it wasn''t something important. "Marines! A marine ship is coming here at a speed like I''ve never seen before!" He shouted. "WHAT?!! HOW DID THE MARINES GET HERE SO QUICKLY WITHOUT ANYONE NOTICING! WE CAPTURED THIS TOWN TODAY!" Buggy shouted in surprise. "MEN, GET READY TO... HUH?" *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* Cannonball explosions began to appear on the sides of the camp, destroying everything and killing some of Buggy''s men in the process. "AHHH! Captain, do something!" They shouted as they were hit. "Captain!" "Stop it, Cap... Huh? *BOOM*" Buggy watched his men being massacred by the artillery attacking the camp and became furious. He quickly looked towards the sea at this moment. There, there was a marine ship. By the noise, there were two cannons firing balls at the camp, but at the same time, four shots were fired. Buggy didn''t know why this was happening, but it didn''t matter; he had to do something. He couldn''t bear to see his men being slaughtered like this right in front of his eyes. "Fire the Buggy Ball at them, now!" Buggy quickly told his men, who, in the midst of the chaos, began turning the cannon towards the ship in the sea. "SHOOT SHOOT SHOOT!" Buggy was angry and crazy as he yelled; soon the fuse was lit and began to burn. *BOOOOOOOOOOM* The explosion of the Buggy Ball was heard as soon as the fuse reached its end, the ball flew towards the ship, and Buggy hoped it would be annihilated with all those marines who attacked him without warning, just killing his men so cruelly in his view! Meanwhile, a moment ago, on that same marine ship. "Can you see them?" Kuina asked by the side as she saw the ship approaching the island. "I can''t see the details, but I can see the pirate group with Buggy''s flag." Luffy said a few kilometers away from where Buggy and his crew were. "Okay, prepare the cannons, bring all the balls and some of the cannons here!" Luffy told Yamato to take a cannon while he helped her with another one, Zoro, Bepo, Lami, and Kuina would bring the cannonballs and put them up. Once we set up a good spot in the center of the ship to shoot against Buggy''s group, we waited for the ship to get closer. It was already under the effect of 30 times speed with the captain''s fruit to take them by surprise without them noticing. With the ship''s speed increased, the Mugiwaras were approaching surprisingly quickly without drawing attention to themselves at this point. The whole crew began to hear the screams of those pirates from afar, as if those men were a bunch of animals. "They seem to be celebrating..." Lami said. "It looks like they''ve caught someone and plan to kill that person, who is in a cage." With enhanced ears from another mythical zoan and her observation Haki, it wasn''t difficult for Yamato to identify the situation. *BANG* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* "FIRE!" *LAUNCH* *LAUNCH* *BANG* *BANG* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* "FIRE!" *LAUNCH* *LAUNCH* *BANG* *BANG* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* The attack was devastating the entire Buggy Pirates'' camp, and Luffy didn''t envy anyone who was there at this moment. "This is so much fun!" Shirahoshi shouted happily. "It''s really fun!" Bepo joined in with the mermaid. "This is so boring..." Zoro muttered pompously, as he wasn''t doing anything so far, just watching. "Don''t be like that; training is more worthwhile than fighting these guys, trust me." Luffy said, trying to reassure the green-haired swordsman. "Seems like they''re aiming that funny-looking cannon at us." Yamato spoke next to me, and Luffy turned to look towards the island; there, the famous Buggy Ball was pointed at them. "That cannon may look silly, but it has a lot of attack power, and don''t worry; I''ll take care of it." Luffy affirmed confidently. "Huh? And me? Didn''t I take care of the ship''s defense?" "Sharky Sharky Sharky!" Zoro and a mini Megalo immediately expressed dissatisfaction, Zoro because I had told him to stay in place and take care of it, while Megalo felt somewhat useless since he had no task there. "Look closely at what will happen and tell me later how you''ll take care of it." I said to Zoro as I prepared for the Buggy Ball aimed at us. *BAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGG!!!* I heard the explosion as the cannonball was coming at high speed towards the ship. Luffy looked at it and opened one hand; a purple flame began to spin around his palm as it was being charged with more power with each passing moment. When he saw that there was enough power in his hand, he pointed it in that direction, and the flame shot out as if it were a cannonball from his hand. *Boom* When it left my hand, a small explosion was heard. The cannonball and the flame collided at high speed, one kilometer between the ship and the island; the cannonball was fired much earlier, but my flame was much faster. When the two collided, nullifying their progress on the way, a flash appeared, followed by a force impact and an explosion of water, fire, and steam was seen in front of the ship and the island. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!!* The light was the first thing that blinded the spectators, followed by the deafening noise, as a shockwave manifested in a 360-degree direction, to all sides, they felt the explosion. "MY GOD!!!" "WHAT WAS THAT!" "WE COULD BE DEAD NOW! I''m sorry!" "HEY HEY, THIS IS NOT A JOKE, HOW THE HELL DO THESE PIRATES HAVE SUCH A WEAPON!?" "SO SCARY" "SHARKY SHARKY!" "DOES ANYONE REALIZE THAT THE CAPTAIN HAD THE SAME EXPLOSIVE POWER AS THAT BOMB, JUST BY THROWING A FLAME THROUGH HIS HAND???!!!" "THAT WAS SO FUN!" Luffy''s crewmates each had a different opinion, while trying to balance themselves on the ship, which was shaking a lot and unstable after receiving an impact of this magnitude. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 16 – Orange Town 1 Chapter 16 C Orange Town 1 [Chapter Size: 1268 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... As soon as the explosion subsided and the entire area fell into silence, all those who had witnessed this spectacle were left wondering what had just happened. *Whistle* In the midst of the silence that enveloped the atmosphere, Luffy whistled, breaking the quiet, and exclaimed. "That was amazing, the art is an explosion! Hahaha!" Luffy laughed heartily, snapping the rest of his crew out of their dazed state, and they stared at him as if he were a madman. "How can you find this incredible!?" Kuina and Lami shouted comically. Luffy paid no attention to them and looked at the island, still some distance away. He turned to his crew with a smile. "I think our friends are waiting for us, so let''s keep attacking them!" Luffy said as the ship regained speed after the explosion had temporarily hindered its progress. "Are the cannons ready? Keep firing, Kuina, you''re in charge of them. I''ll head over there to attack the center of Buggy''s camp with Yamato." Luffy said as wings sprouted from his back, and his hair grew. "EHHHHH???" Yamato exclaimed in surprise when she was suddenly grabbed by Luffy and swiftly pulled into the air. Luffy soared into the sky with Yamato in tow, covering two kilometers in no time and landing in the square where the bandits'' camp was located. Chaos reigned at the fringes of the location, but the center remained relatively unaffected by the marine ship''s explosions. Luffy observed that they were preparing another Buggyball to shoot at the ship quickly, and he wasn''t going to allow that to happen again. Hovering about 500 meters above the ground, with his arm wrapped around Yamato''s waist, they rapidly descended at high speed. "How is the ship intact after that attack?" Mohji asked in disbelief. They had been celebrating when they witnessed the explosion, thinking it had hit the ship. However, as the steam and smoke cleared, they were dumbfounded to see the ship approaching, seemingly unaffected by the explosion. "Is it just me, or was the Buggyball explosion much more powerful than usual..." Both Buggy, Cabaji, Mohji, the giant lion, Richie, and the rest of the pirates were left astounded by the display of inhuman power. "That must be the power of some Devil Fruit!" Buggy exclaimed. Seeing the horrified silence that had taken over, Luffy turned to Buggy and said, "Buggy, I''ll give you a choice. I''ll either let you surrender peacefully or beat you up before taking your bounty. What do you say?" Luffy inquired, aiming to further provoke the comical clown. "What did you say, you scoundrel? Are you Bounty Hunter Zoro?" Buggy shouted angrily at Luffy''s audacity but soon asked, curious if Zoro had arrived in the East Blue. "No, I''m a pirate, and I''m after money, so I''ll rob you and claim your bounty. Big red nose!" Luffy grinned greedily and shouted to further provoke Buggy. "WHAT DID YOU SAY?! Curse you! Cabaji and Mohji, deal with that woman, and I''ll take care of this audacious pirate!" Buggy said with hatred. He yelled without any concern for the approaching marines, as he launched an attack at Luffy. This man had enraged him and mocked his nose. "Bara Bara Ho!" Buggy launched an attack with knives between his fingers. Luffy looked at it and sighed. "Then die!!" Luffy heard Buggy''s words and, rather than using his Devil Fruit power, he simply dodged the knives. "Don''t run away, you scoundrel!" Luffy heard Buggy shout as he easily evaded. "Hey, is that your best speed?" Mocking the clown, Luffy sprinted towards him with his fists. Buggy, seeing him coming, smiled, thinking that this man didn''t possess the same speed he had demonstrated when he had appeared next to the cannon earlier. But Buggy, expecting to split his body to escape Luffy''s attack, only detached his head, leaving his body exposed. Luffy didn''t stop, remembering the same scene from the early chapters of the original story. "What an idiot!" Luffy couldn''t help but taunt as he punched the exposed body with his normal strength, yet his enhanced body and the benefits of his Zoan-type Devil Fruit made his physical power an effortless weapon. He felt his punch burying into Buggy''s abdomen. "I thought the fool would only do this in the anime, but it seems I overestimated him!" Luffy thought as he watched Buggy''s body in front of him react to his punch. Quickly, the body had shrunk under the explosive impact. Buggy''s head, floating in the air, had eyes rolled up as he sputtered, spitting out saliva. Afterward, the body soared like a rocket towards some nearby structures. *Boom!* "Captain Buggy!" The pirates cried out as they saw their captain''s body flying, while his head suffered in the air. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 17 – Orange Town 2. Chapter 17 C Orange Town 2. [Chapter Size: 1249 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... Buggy crashed directly into one of the houses, but his impact force was just enough to crack the structure. Buggy''s headless body fell to the ground, and his head, still in the air, displayed all the agony of the impact. "Damn..." was the only muttered word he managed to utter through the pain, unable to breathe as he felt his bones breaking upon impact. "Come on, I expected more from you..." Luffy taunted, while Buggy still remained in the air with blank eyes. Meanwhile, Cabaji and Mohji, with their lion, approached Yamato, unaware of how the battle between Buggy and Luffy was going. "Huh? So, you guys are my opponents?" Yamato asked calmly. Neither of the two pirates responded as they advanced. Cabaji was rapidly approaching her on a unicycle, wielding a katana, while Mohji was even faster, riding Richie.Vissit for updates Yamato felt no threat from them. She simply leaned to the side, waiting for the lion to jump at her. *ROOOOOAAAAAR* The lion leaped with murderous intent towards Yamato. Using her kanabo, she struck the lion while it was suspended in the air. Spectators could hear bones breaking, and the lion made a whimpering sound, never having a chance. *MIAAAAAAUUU* "AHHHHHHHH!" The lion flew like a bullet with Mohji still mounted on top, heading directly for one of the other houses in the town. *BOOOM* The explosion left all the pirates dressed as clowns wide-eyed, watching one of their main members, along with that lion-monster, easily defeated by this strange girl with red and yellow horns. Cabaji stopped his advance at that moment, sweating profusely as he was too nervous to continue after witnessing that scene. He began to pedal backward, torn by indecision about whether he could face this incredibly powerful girl. "Where do you think you''re going?" He heard a voice behind him. She had been right in front of him just a moment ago, and he hadn''t even seen her move, all while wearing an innocent smile. "Cabaji-San!" The pirates were horrified to see yet another one of their strongest members cornered. "Is that all you''ve got?" Luffy''s voice broke the silence as he asked calmly. "EHHH???!! Are you a monster?!" Buggy shouted in fear this time. "A man like you shouldn''t be surprised, considering everything you witnessed before starting your own crew, clown," Luffy taunted, noting Buggy''s surprise. "Don''t tell me you know..." Buggy was now nervous, as his past was a delicate matter for him. "Buggy, you''re a disappointment. Attacking and robbing civilians in the weakest sea? And to think you were once aboard that ship..." Luffy spoke in a serious tone. "Huh? WHO ARE YOU!? HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT?" Buggy seemed even more nervous now. "I''ve already told you who I am. My name is Monkey D. Luffy! The man who will conquer the seas! Do you see this hat?" Luffy took it from his back. "I made a promise to Shanks, and I intend to keep it!" This statement made Buggy widen his eyes considerably. "That''s the same hat Shanks used! No wonder it looked so familiar!" He exclaimed with his voice in a high-pitched tone. "While Shanks is an Emperor in the New World, you''re here, abusing civilians..." Luffy was genuinely disappointed in Buggy. The clown had become just another pirate, caught in the cycle. Without saying more, Luffy grabbed Buggy''s hand that held the knife, which was still suspended on his back, and slapped it. "OUCH! That hurts!" Buggy couldn''t help but cry out. Shaking his head in disappointment, Luffy advanced toward Buggy, who didn''t even have time to react before taking a punch to the face, immediately knocking him out. All the pirates present were left stunned as their captain was sent flying into a city building once again. *BOOOM* "WHAT?! CAPTAIN BUGGY WAS DEFEATED!" The chorus of voices erupted. "Yamato, finish off the rest." Luffy ordered Yamato, who was still taking down the fleeing pirates with ease, moving faster. Yamato, now using all her speed, disappeared from the area and began moving among the remaining , unconscious pirates, swiftly knocking them out. In a short time, the whole place was filled with pirates on the ground, unconscious and groaning in pain. Luffy, satisfied with that, turned his gaze to the cage where the girl named Nami was. The girl had a bewildered look, not fully comprehending what was happening. "Yo." Luffy announced his presence as he walked over to her, pulling her out of her dazed state. Nami, still extremely surprised, looked at the tall man in front of her without knowing what to say. She had been expecting her death just moments ago, but now she was alive, facing these strange people who had appeared out of nowhere and defeated the pirates with such ease. "Hi... Hello?" She stammered in front of this relentless man. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 18 – Orange Town 3. Chapter 18 C Orange Town 3. [Chapter Size: 1285 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... "What''s your name?" This was the first thing Luffy asked as he greeted the girl in front of the cell. "Na-Nami," she replied with a hint of nervousness. "Well, Nami, you''re free now," Luffy said as he unlocked her cell and opened the door. "Hey, why is everyone already defeated?" A frustrated Zoro''s voice echoed as he rushed in, ready for a fight, scanning for any standing enemies. "Hahaha, sorry, it seems we were faster," Luffy said, freeing the girl with an embarrassed smile. Seconds later, the place was filled with the entire crew, appearing one after another. "It looks like you took care of everyone without any problems," Kuina grumbled, observing about 30 unconscious bodies on the ground and some damaged buildings. "So strong...? Luffy-Sama and Yamato-Sama took care of all the bad guys?" Shirahoshi asked in amazement. She hadn''t witnessed their battle. "A mermaid?" Nami noticed Shirahoshi, who had flown in with the group. She recognized her as a mermaid because Shirahoshi''s tail was partially visible beneath her dress at the moment. Nami studied the princess for a moment before she noticed the other peculiar members of the group, such as Bepo, the bear dressed in beach attire, and Megalo, the shark that floated in mid-air, encased in a bubble of air, seemingly breathing oxygen just like any land-dwelling animal. Nami''s full attention remained on the timid girl with a tail, as her previous experiences with fish-men had not been positive, and she had heard the stories about the mermaids that Arlong and others had told. Seeing a hint of anger in Nami''s eyes as she glanced at Shirahoshi, Luffy decided to speak up. "Yes, she''s one of our crew members. We are the Straw Hat Pirates," Luffy confidently declared with a smile, expressing his pride. Nami, now outside the cell, couldn''t help but give the peculiar group an odd look before Luffy''s words sank in. She realized that, aside from the mermaid, there was a bear walking like a human and a shark floating in the air in a bubble of air. The shark seemed to be breathing oxygen just like a land-dwelling creature. When Luffy''s declaration about being pirates finally registered, Nami''s gaze turned icy, but the earlier confusion had left her too disoriented to process it properly. "Wait, where do you think you''re going?" Luffy asked as he suddenly interjected with an amused smile, sensing Nami''s desire to distance herself from the group. "I''m a great housekeeper!" Nami quickly shouted when she heard this, rushing toward Luffy. "Great, we have a new crew member!" Luffy announced, his voice dripping with irony. But nobody said anything, patiently waiting for their captain to reveal his plan for the girl who obviously had her eye on their treasure. "Show more enthusiasm!" Nami scolded him, noting the sarcasm in his voice. "We have a housekeeper!" Bepo was the only one who spoke, earning an angry glare from Nami. "Sorry!" the bear quickly replied, cowering under her disapproving gaze. "Why are you apologizing so easily!?" Nami was bewildered, shouting as she wondered why this talking bear was so quick to apologize just from her glare. Kuina sighed, wondering whether Nami was really seeing anyone as normal in this group. Luffy had now "recruited" this woman as a housekeeper, but it was clear he was teasing her while she clearly had her sights set on stealing their treasure. Nami couldn''t decide who was worse among them. Luffy received no system notification, realizing that Nami hadn''t genuinely joined the crew but had merely spoken in the heat of the moment. ''That''s good. It means that everyone who has joined the crew has genuinely put their faith in our flag... Will you eventually put your faith in me and our crew, Nami?'' Luffy pondered internally, even as he looked at the girl in front of him. "Now, while Lami and Bepo are getting the treasure, Yamato, Zoro, Kuina, and Nami, you should tie up all the pirates, including Buggy. Zoro, he''s a Devil Fruit user, so I want you to lock him inside a reinforced barrel, as simply tying him up won''t help much," Luffy said. Luffy could have purchased Sea-Prism Stone handcuffs in the system''s store, but they were expensive, and he wanted to save money. "Yes, Captain," Zoro replied, and everyone nodded in agreementwell, almost everyone. "Wait! Let me help collect the treasure!" Nami exclaimed, earning dubious looks from all of them who were aware that her real intention was to steal the treasure. Luffy smiled at the woman, who was nicknamed "Cat Burglar" in the original series. "No, you''re the housekeeper now. I''ll leave the treasure to the ship''s doctor and the crew''s assistant," Luffy said calmly. "Wait..." Nami was about to speak, but Luffy ignored her and continued. "Shirahoshi, come with me. Let''s visit the town so you can see how humans live on the surface!" Luffy declared as he walked ahead. "Yes, Luffy-Sama," the excited mermaid followed her captain, eager to visit a human town for the first time. Megalo followed closely behind. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 19 – Orange Town 4. Chapter 19 C Orange Town 4. [Chapter Size: 1285 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... While the crew was organizing everything at the port related to the captured pirates, Luffy, Shirahoshi, and Megalo were walking through the empty town at the moment. "So this is how a human town works? It''s different, but it reminds me a lot of the houses on Fish-Man Island!" The 1.70-meter-tall mermaid spoke, admiring the surroundings. "I don''t see much difference between humans and fish-men, to be honest. Apart from the respiratory system for breathing underwater, you seem to have the same physiological conditions as humans..." Luffy said as he walked with the princess. "Although I have no idea how mermaids reproduce..." Luffy couldn''t help but murmur as he curiously examined her tail. "Sharky Sharky!" Megalo exclaimed while munching on some plants in a house''s garden. "That''s not seaweed, Megalo. It''s better to wait and eat it when we get back and have a big feast," Luffy warned him, as Megalo didn''t seem to like the plants he had tried and promptly spat them out. "Shishishishishi," Shirahoshi laughed alongside, amused by her finned friend''s antics. "Why is the town so empty? Did the bad men drive away the other humans?" She innocently asked. "Yes, unfortunately, that''s how things work everywhere in the world. The strong prey on the weak..." Luffy spoke calmly. "Hm? What''s that up ahead, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi said, looking a few dozen meters ahead, where there was a destroyed house. In front of it lay an injured dog with blood matted in its fur, lying on the ground amid the wreckage. "Did this happen before I got here?" Luffy commented to himself, a bit surprised, as he knew that in the original story, Mohji''s giant lion, Richie, destroyed the pet shop, and Chouchou fought back bravely. However, it seemed that this event occurred while he was on his way to the Marine ship. It appears that with my presence in this world as the new Luffy, many things are changing, including characters with different genders and ages, as well as some events unfolding differently. "It seems I can''t rely on my previous knowledge anymore, or trust it too firmly," Luffy mumbled internally. "What''s wrong, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi couldn''t help but ask when she heard Luffy speak softly. "Nothing, Princess. Let''s go; that animal needs help if it''s still alive..." Luffy said as he hurried forward. "Yes, Luffy-Sama!" The mermaid followed him closely. Upon reaching the scene, the first thing Luffy did was remove some debris from on top of the dog. Shirahoshi stood in shock, her hand over her mouth, seeing the animal in such a wretched state. "Well, he''s still alive, but he needs treatment quickly," Luffy said, speaking to no one in particular. "You finally came back," Kuina said, watching him arrive with the others. "I see you''ve finished everything here," Luffy commented, surveying the area. There were tied-up bandits in one corner, still unconscious, a giant lion with the man who tamed it, and the swordsman from Buggy''s crew in another. Meanwhile, a chest was constantly bouncing beside Zoro. "Release me! You have felt the wrath of Buggy!" They could hear the muffled voice of the clown inside the object. "Hahahaha. Good job," Luffy praised them with a small laugh. "There were quite a few treasures on their ships as well..." Lami said, raising two bags filled with them, while a woman with orange hair stared at the bags with dollar signs in her eyes and drool dripping from her mouth. "Good job." "Hm." "THANK YOU, CAPTAIN. I''m sorry..." Ignoring the bear''s apology, Luffy brought Chouchou to Lami. "Can you take care of him?" Lami looked at the dog''s condition and nodded. "Of course." Leaving Chouchou with Lami, Luffy walked over to the treasures. A girl was still gazing greed ily at the bags, her eyes shimmering with the thought of all the money. Zoro looked at her with disbelief, wondering if she had any idea what she was doing in front of everyone. Before the girl could react, Luffy moved next to her and touched the bags; the treasures vanished instantly. [You''ve added 10,000,000 Berries to the system store!] "WHAT??? WHERE''S THE TREASURE? WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM?" Nami cried out in shock, as if someone had taken a child from its mother right in front of her. "The treasure has been stored in the crew''s funds," he simply said. The others who witnessed it simply thought that Luffy had shrunk the valuable items, as he hadn''t explained the system yet. Sighing and ignoring a very desperate Nami by his side, questioning what he had done, Luffy turned to the rest of his crew, who were now paying attention to their captain. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 20 – Orange Town 5. Chapter 20 C Orange Town 5. [Chapter Size: 1550 Words] Third Person POV Orange Town, East Blue. ... ... "Is he going to be all right?" the mayor asked as he inspected the dog being bandaged by Lami''s side. "Yes, old man, you''ve asked that 12 times already. Worry about yourself and don''t bother me anymore!" Lami was irritated with the old man, who was now wearing a cast on his broken arm but still concerned about the dog that the captain had asked her to take care of. After that, seeing that her job was done here, she turned to her captain. "Now we need to go over our next steps," Luffy announced, so she stepped back to see what Luffy had planned for them. Arriving at a quieter spot, away from the screams coming from Buggy in the barrel, the crew formed a circle to listen to Luffy speak in the middle of it. "First, we took some treasures from these pirates, but it''s not enough," he said calmly. "That''s why I also want the bounty on their heads." As soon as he said these words, everyone looked confused. "But we''re pirates... I doubt the Marines would give us money, even if we turn in a pirate with a price on their head," Zoro said curiously. "You''re right, Zoro, I wouldn''t be surprised if there''s already a bounty on my head after I killed a Marine commander, took over a Marine base, and stole one of their ships," Luffy said calmly. "But apart from Zoro and me, they have no knowledge of you guys, as hardly anyone here has been seen by the Marines as part of our pirate crew." Luffy reasoned and continued. "In that sense, I''m going to have Lami and Bepo set up near a Marine base to turn in these men. They''ll be known as bounty hunters, exchanging the heads of the pirates we capture on our journey until we leave this sea." Lami understood Luffy''s reasoning and nodded. Before she could ask about their next meeting point, Luffy continued, noticing her evident confusion. "Don''t worry about that, Yamato here will make vivre cards for us, so we can find each other anytime using them," Luffy said, raising some eyebrows while most of them didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Hm? Ah, this? Great idea, my Luffy!" Yamato said with a smile, as she could create vivre cards. "Vivre cards?" Kuina asked, looking puzzled, as she wasn''t aware of their existence. "Also known as life cards, made from a part of someone''s body, typically their fingernails, they move toward the person they represent no matter where you are in the world. They also represent the user''s life, and if it starts to burn, it means the original person is nearing death. If the paper disappears in flames, it means the person has died," Lami explained calmly, earning many surprised looks. Kuina, Zoro, Nami, and even Shirahoshi had no knowledge of this. "So I''m going to turn in Buggy''s crew for their bounty and then we''ll meet again with the paper, right?" Lami asked. "Exactly, that way you''ll become our unofficial bounty hunter," Luffy said with a smile, and Nami could be seen with dollar signs replacing her eyes at this idea. After planning how they would do this, Luffy turned his attention to Chouchou, who had awakened as they discussed their plans. Nami was the only one who stayed quiet in the group. "Yo, Chouchou!" Luffy greeted the bandaged dog beside the mayor after separating from his group, and the elderly man hadn''t left the dog''s side all this time. "AU AU!" The white-furred dog, one of their saviors, barked. "Luffy-Sama, do you really plan to recruit the dog?" Shirahoshi asked from the side with a happy look, as the dog had survived. "What??!! He intends to recruit a dog?!" Lami exclaimed comically when she heard this.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "EHHH?!" Both Kuina, Zoro, Bepo, and Nami exclaimed in unison. "Hahahaha. He seems to be quite strong!" Yamato commented enthusiastically. "LOOK AT HIM, HE''S JUST AN ORDINARY INJURED DOG!" Nami made a comical face as she shouted in disbelief at both the captain and the vice-captain of the group. "Would Kaya buy this ship?" Luffy wondered as he stored the ship in his pocket. Once everything was ready, they began to head back to the Marine ship with all the loot and prisoners. As they boarded the Marine ship, they heard a voice from the direction of the island. "HEY! YOU BETTER TAKE GOOD CARE OF CHOUCHOU, OR I''LL COME AFTER YOU AT SEA!" the mayor shouted from the port as they started to set sail. "Don''t worry, old man; the next news you''ll hear about this dog will be his wanted poster!" Luffy replied, placing his hat on his head. "AS IF A DOG WOULD GET A WANTED POSTER!" the mayor shouted comically. "Goodbye, Mayor! See you next time." Luffy smiled at the only old man on the dock. "AU! AU!" Chouchou was next to him, not forgetting to say goodbye. "Now, what''s the plan?" Lami asked. "Let''s head toward the island of Syrup Village. I don''t know the exact direction because the Marine map is confusing, but I have a way to get to the location." "Doesn''t anyone here know how to navigate?" Nami muttered unconsciously. "Wait a moment! You don''t have a navigator on the ship?" Nami asked out loud in surprise, wanting to apply for the position since she was just a maid here, and while trying to steal from them, a better position would present a better opportunity. Luffy had a playful gleam in his eyes when he heard this. "Why would I need a navigator when I have Zoro?" Luffy teased Nami while pointing at Zoro. "Zoro?" "?" "?" "?" "?" "?" "Me?" Zoro was also confused. "Of course, pay attention. Zoro, where is Syrup Village? Do you know?" Luffy asked Zoro directly. "Hmmm, I believe it''s that way, Captain!" Zoro thought for a moment, scratching his chin, and finally pointed in a direction. "You see? Bepo, go to the helmsman and turn the ship in the opposite direction of where Zoro pointed!" "Hm?!" "HAHAHAHAHAHA" "Ehehehe" "SHISHISHISHI" "SHAR SHAR SHAR SHAR!" "Zizizizizizizi. I''M SORRY!" "Hey, hey! This isn''t funny!" Zoro turned red as everyone was laughing at him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 21 – Trip to Syrup Village. Chapter 21 C Trip to Syrup Village. [Chapter Size: 1443 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in the East Blue Sea. ... ... After two days in the middle of the ocean, a Marine ship was anchored in the waters, while Luffy used the power of his Devil Fruit to slow down the ship, almost coming to a stop. Next to the Marine ship, there was a smaller and peculiar boat. "What is this?" Yamato couldn''t help but ask in amazement. "This is a speedboat!" Luffy said proudly. He purchased it using the system, taking an existing model in this world and adding a few modifications. The young man with the straw hat used his money from the shop system to buy and assemble a steam-powered speedboat. "What''s a speedboat, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi looked curiously at the small, peculiar boat with an engine at the back. "This is a small motorized boat that can move faster than most boats in this world. It will be a secondary boat for the crew, mainly used by Lami as she delivers the heads of the pirates we captured while we were here in the East Blue," Luffy explained proudly. "Incredible!" Yamato exclaimed with starry eyes. "YOU DON''T EVEN KNOW WHAT A MOTOR IS!" Lami said from the side, thinking that the tall woman with horns was missing a few screws in her head. Luffy had an appreciative look for Lami at this moment. Although the concept of a motor wasn''t new to this world, as they had a sea train in Water 7, for most people, it was strange and unfamiliar. Lami in the original story had a damn submarine like Law, so it''s no surprise that she''s the only one who has an idea of what a motor is. "Anyway, I''ll teach Lami and Bepo how to operate the speedboat with the fuel now. Please wait for me to finish before we continue our journey," I said, jumping onto the boat, with Lami and Bepo following me. "But first of all, where did you get all of this? Did you already have it in your pocket?" Lami asked, curious. It was a recurring question among the crew, but everyone inclined to the idea that Luffy had these things before they met him, and he had simply shrunk them and kept them until the occasion. "No, I got these with the money we obtained from Buggy. It''s pretty hard to explain right now, so I''ll do it another time. Let''s focus on the boat''s operation for now," Luffy planned to talk about the concept of the shop later; now he had other concerns. While Luffy explained the concept and the manual of the speedboat, on the Marine ship, everyone was looking at that strange, small motorized boat. A woman with orange hair was standing beside them. She was dressed as a French maid, nothing too sensual, but she had her own uniform, like Baby 5. She held a mop in her hand, squeezing it tightly, with veins popping on her head. "I''m a maid? A maid?!" Nami was furious with her fate in the midst of all these pirates, as her role was to clean the ship and attend to the captain''s requests. "Nami, get some orange juice for me, Yamato, and Shirahoshi?" A shirtless Luffy in flowery shorts asked, as he and Kaido''s daughter in a beautiful white bikini, and a serious woman sat side by side, sunbathing on chairs in the middle of the ship. Each of them wore sunglasses to enjoy the moment. Meanwhile, Chouch ou was on the mast like a lookout or guard dog, and Zoro and Kuina were still training, swinging a piece of wood, which I increased in weight multiple times. "Sharky!" A disgruntled Megalo barked from the side of the mermaid, who was on another chair. "Oh, I forgot, one for Megalo too." Luffy quickly said apologetically. While they enjoyed their time relaxing at sea after their intense training, Nami had to comply with the captain''s request. "Of course!" Nami replied, gritting her teeth. She despised everything about the situation, but it was necessary to get her precious gold. "Thanks, maid!" Luffy commented with a smile. "Thank you, Nami!" "Thank you, Maid-Sama!" "Sharky!" Everyone expressed their gratitude. "You''re welcome." Nami smiled with closed eyes but had visible veins on her forehead as she tried to hide her anger. She began to walk in a stiff and squared manner as her unmasked rage consumed her, heading toward the Marine ship''s kitchen. "She pretends so poorly. How did she manage to steal from all those pirates?" Luffy couldn''t help but wonder internally as he watched her walk away from the group. "Woof! Woof!" Everyone heard barking from the mast, and Luffy understood what it meant. "It seems Chouchou spotted land!" Luffy commented with a sigh. Anyway, it didn''t take much more than a day after Lami separated from the group for the ship to see the Village of Syrup in the distance. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 22 – Syrup Village 01. Chapter 22 C Syrup Village 01. [Chapter Size: 1074 Words.] Third Person POV Syrup Village, East Blue. ... ... With the ship arriving at a deserted beach on the island, Luffy asked Zoro to steer the helm in a straight line and let the sand naturally slow down the ship. As the sand rose with the impact of the Marine ship, it came to a halt, and the rest of the crew descended using a ramp placed on the side of the ship. A ship shouldn''t come to a beach, as it would get stuck in the sand. But this rule didn''t apply to Luffy. He gently touched the ship and as soon as everyone disembarked, the captain used his power on the massive 30-meter-long object. [Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, reduce by 0.001 times!] The ship obediently transformed into a small object in the palm of Luffy''s hand, reducing from 3000 centimeters to 3. "What!? Hm? Darn, I said that too loudly!" Luffy, as he held the ship, heard a surprised shout, and his crew''s reaction was no different as they all looked up at some rocks on a hill beside the beach. "Come out from where you are," Luffy said seriously but had a playful glint in his eyes. "YOU''RE NOT MARINES? YOU DON''T LOOK LIKE MARINES!" The voice from the other side shouted with an alarmed tone, without revealing its face. "No, we''re pirates!" Luffy calmly said, and before the person on the other side could respond, some of his companions commented with curiosity. "Incredible! A talking rock, the surface is so full of possibilities!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, fascinated, as she looked at the rocks on the hill. "Sharky! Sharky!" "Woof! Woof!"Vissit for updates Both animals believed Shirahoshi''s words. "The sea is even stranger outside of Wano..." Yamato commented on the side since the rock was beyond the reach of her Observation Haki. "ARE YOU ALL REALLY BELIEVING THIS?" Zoro lost his composure at this, while the other girls, Nami and Kuina, had defeated looks at the naivety of the two other women. "Hahaha!" Luffy laughed, and even he lost his composure at that moment, finding it hilarious. "Anyway, I''m going to face these 8 million." As he said these words, wings began to sprout from his back, and he flew toward that hill. By this point, everyone had already surrounded a scared Usopp. "Only a boy?" "Did he get lost?" "Sharky!" "Woof!" "Who are you?" Usopp asked, still cautious about the presence of these strange people and animals who suddenly appeared. "We''re the Straw Hat Pirates," Luffy led the conversation. "And what do you want here?" "We want to sell a ship. I heard there''s a shipbuilding company here, so we came to this island," Luffy explained. "Yes, there is one, I know the owner, but you''re not here to cause trouble, are you?" Usopp asked, still cautious. "We''re pirates; we do what we want. But we''re not here to loot towns and villages. That''s beneath us," Luffy said seriously. "But then, since you''re a brave warrior of the sea, why don''t you join me and my crew? I need a good sniper, and you look like you might be one of the good ones?" Luffy asked again. "Hmm? Of course I am! But why do you want that?" Usopp looked at him incredulously since he knew deep down that he was weak, and no one expected much from him. "Because you have potential, and I know your father." Luffy said simply. "My father, really? You know my father?" Usopp couldn''t be more shocked. "Of course, his captain gave me this hat. How about joining me on my adventures and finding him later? I can make you even stronger than your old man!" Luffy proposed. "Hmm... I don''t know..." In the end, Usopp didn''t agree, as it was all too sudden, and he had his life in this village, no matter how much his heart longed for adventures on the vast and unknown sea. Even looking at this unique group he never imagined seeing in front of him, he wanted to say yes deep down, but he was afraid of the unknown and was still attached to this place. However, he didn''t reject Luffy''s offer either. Luffy saw this and hoped to change his mind as he stayed on this island. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 23 – Syrup Village 02. Chapter 23 C Syrup Village 02. [Chapter Size: 1686 Words.] Third Person POV Village Syrup, East Blue. ... ... "Anyway, why don''t you show us where this shipbuilding company is? I want to make some money with the ship we have." Luffy changed the subject, as he expected from Usopp. "Yeah, I guess that''s fine." Usopp finally stood up from the ground, where he had been since he got scared when Luffy grew wings. "Wait a moment! How did you make that ship disappear? Or how do you have wings?!" Usopp yelled, now recalling all the strange things that had happened. "How does she have a tail, how is there a flying shark?" He couldn''t stop shouting with his scared voice. No one immediately answered. Nami was curious as well; she didn''t have the courage to ask too many questions but really wanted an answer to all the strange things this crew could do. "About me, I''m a Devil Fruit user," Luffy said calmly. "I thought those were just legends!" Nami exclaimed. "Did you not find it strange when Buggy split in my lure, maid?" Luffy asked incredulously. "I was so stunned that I didn''t even notice!" Nami protested, growling when Luffy called her by her current occupation. Usopp was stunned, trying to imagine a fight with people with strange powers, something that left him internally terrified. "As for Shirahoshi, she''s a mermaid, so it''s normal for her to have a tail. HAHA," Luffy laughed and continued.Vissit for updates "Her companion is Megalo, he''s a very special shark." "Sharky!" "And that woman with horns? How can there be so many different people in just one place?" Usopp couldn''t help but exclaim as well at the giant and peculiar appearance of Yamato. "Isn''t that normal? We''re a pirate crew!" Luffy announced with a smile. "THAT''S NOT NORMAL!" Usopp, Nami, Kuina, and Zoro shouted at the same time. "HAHAHAHAHA. How funny!" Yamato spoke with a smile while laughing at the faces of the four. "But anyway, can we go now?" Luffy asked, and in the end, Usopp nodded, seeing that this group didn''t seem to be evil, just very strange and with personalities he never imagined. "Great, let''s go, everyone." Luffy said, following Usopp as everyone started to follow him. It didn''t take long for them to enter the village, passing through the streets. They soon attracted a lot of attention with their group. "Hey, isn''t that Usopp? But who are those accompanying him!?" Some villagers suspected as the group passed through the city streets. "What beautiful women! I''ve never seen such beauty," Yamato and Shirahoshi attracted a lot of attention, both from men and women. "Isn''t that a Jolly Roger with a straw hat drawn behind the cloak of that tattooed man?" "Pirates?!" "How can a lowlife like you do business at this shipbuilding company!" Klahadore said with a disgusted tone. "Isn''t this guy caring about his disguise, is he?" Luffy commented internally. Even though Luffy had shown a strength of 10 million, Kuro should still have to use some of his skills here to defeat a low-level pirate crew, and his disguise as a butler would soon be questioned. "And you, the usual liar from the village," without finishing what he was saying, Klahadore pointed at Usopp this time. "Have you brought dangerous pirates close to the lady! Have you lost your mind? I expected more, even from someone of your kind," he said with disdain. "Wait, Klahadore, Usopp..." When Kaya was about to defend Usopp, the butler interrupted her. "You have to understand, Miss, that he has brought danger to you here; this kind of scum always attracts others like him. It''s no wonder your father is a bum on the sea." "My father is..." Usopp shouted angrily this time but couldn''t finish. "Pirate..." Klahadore interrupted again. "In other words, a lower-level scum, just like you and your little gang here," he said, adjusting his glasses again. While everyone was stunned by these events, suddenly, laughter brought everyone out of this stupor. They turned their gazes to Luffy. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA." Luffy began to laugh loudly, much to everyone''s surprise. "What a funny guy! HAHAHAHAHAHA. I''m sorry for this, but I can''t help it anymore, HAHAHAHAHA." "My Luffy?" "Hm?" "Luffy-Sama?" "Sharky?" "Wooolf?" "?!" "Has he gone mad?" Nami said unhappily. She didn''t like how the dark-haired butler had treated them, and now hearing Luffy laugh made her even more displeased. "What''s so funny, pirate scum? You better get out of here and never come back with the rest of your ilk; otherwise, we''ll call the Marines," Klahadore said seriously, not liking the mockery made by this young man. "Hahahahaha. I just can''t help but exclaim; you seem like a clueless man, not even knowing how grand his father is. He may be a pirate, but he''s much better than being a butler in a village in the East Blue." Luffy smiled at him with a dangerous glint. "Luffy..." Usopp couldn''t help but mutter as he listened to this. Merry and Kaya were still shocked by everything happening. "But anyway, I don''t care about your opinion; I''m a pirate, after all. But since you''re so bold in insulting me, my crew, and even my future crew member here..." Luffy pointed to a stunned and cowering Usopp at his side. "...Prepare yourself for the consequences." Luffy simply said, a sadistic smile forming on his face, and then he disappeared from the spot. Without time to react, the black-haired butler suddenly felt a sharp, intense pain in his stomach as a powerful punch was delivered, burying itself in that part of his body, causing him to recoil like a ragdoll. Boom His body flew like a rocket, crashing into one of the mansion''s walls. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 24 – Syrup Village 03. Chapter 24 C Syrup Village 03. [Chapter Size: 1125 Words.] Third Person POV Village Syrup, East Blue.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om ... ... "That...?" As the only thing they managed to comment on in the face of these sudden and unexpected events, Yamato was the quickest to react and equally surprised, just like the entire Straw Hat crew. Their captain, who had only come here to deliver a pirate ship to get some Berris from Buggy''s ship, was equally surprised by what followed. A butler who appeared suddenly started to insult them. This was followed by their captain punching the arrogant man without giving him a chance to react. Luffy stepped into the spot where the butler had been and began to walk towards the wreckage caused by his punch and the man''s body. Despite the noise of destruction, everyone was still frozen in place by these sudden actions. As he walked towards the destroyed area, an arrogant smile began to spread on Luffy''s face. In the wreckage, there was Klahadore with torn clothes, broken glasses, disheveled hair, and coughing up blood as he tried to breathe on the ground. He glared at Luffy, filled with hatred, as Luffy approached him. "What''s wrong? Surprised? You already know my history. Did you think I''d reward you for insulting me and my crew?" Luffy asked arrogantly, raising an eyebrow. "Wait, don''t hurt him! Call the guards! Make him stop!" Kaya, coming out of her stunned state, said hurriedly, watching Luffy approach Klahadore with terror. "Girl, you''re too naive. Do you think I''ll let this slide after hearing those words?" Luffy taunted her, not revealing the man''s true identity, as he wanted to play with him first. Especially after the man thought he could be arrogant with him and his people. After ignoring her, before Kaya, Klahadore, or almost anyone present could react, except Yamato, Luffy disappeared again. "Hmm? Ahhh!" Without time to react, Klahadore received a kick from Luffy, sending him flying a few more meters as he screamed in pain. "What''s the matter? Is that all you''ve got?" Luffy taunted as he appeared by his side again. With another punch directly to his face, his nose was broken when he hadn''t even fallen from the last blow. Boom! His body demolished another part of the mansion. "You wretch, you''ll pay for... hmm?!" Klahadore said in the midst of the wreckage while his face was like a bloody pulp. But before he finished his threat, Luffy appeared before him and grabbed his neck before he could react. "Would you like to see this..." Luffy smiled sadistically and, with his hand on Kuro''s neck, began running and dragging his head along the wall, rubbing his face as he destroyed everything in his path with his head. Everyone watched in horror, even their crew was tense. Shirahoshi and Nami were the most frightened. Everyone watched in horror, even their crew was tense. Shirahoshi and Nami were the most frightened. "I told you I wanted you on my crew, didn''t I?" Luffy said, his smile leaving everyone here stunned again, not understanding their captain''s actions. "Of course, from what I''ve seen so far, you were a coward back there, but I''m giving you a chance to earn it." Luffy said, continuing. "In the next few days, you''ll train with me and my team. After that, you''ll have to defeat a pirate on your own and prove your worth." "Hmm? What are you talking about? I didn''t say I was joining your crew!" Usopp said, a bit angrily. "Ah, you may not join it, but you''ll definitely want to defeat this pirate..." Luffy said, taking a low-cost wanted poster from the shop and opening it in front of all of them. "THIS?!" Everyone was stunned when they saw Kuro''s wanted poster in Luffy''s hands. [Wanted: Kuro of the Hundred Plans, Captain of the Black Cat Pirates. Reward: 16,000,000 Berris. Dead or Alive.] --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 25 – Syrup Village 04. Chapter 25 C Syrup Village 04. [Chapter Size: 1626 Words.] Third Person POV Village Syrup, East Blue. ... ... On the beach near Syrup Village, Luffy stood in front of his entire crew and Usopp, holding up a wanted poster he had obtained through a point. He had collected thousands of wanted posters, but this one was special. It featured Kuro, a pirate who was believed to be dead. "Did you say this pirate Kuro was actually the butler Klahadore all along?" Usopp asked in disbelief. "Are you sure he''s not his brother?" Yamato inquired. "No, it''s him all along. I had some information that he was hiding on this island for a while, and I confirmed it today. The idiot had the audacity to openly insult us just because I have a bounty of 10 million berries, lower than his, but I bet after the beating I gave him, he won''t be getting out of bed for the next 3 days." Luffy said with a grin. "But even so, Kaya is in danger!" Usopp exclaimed. "Then it''s your duty to save her, Usopp," Luffy said calmly. "Me??" Usopp asked, astounded. He might have seen Luffy defeat Kuro with ease, but he knew he wasn''t a monster like that straw-hatted man. "Yes, to be honest, I saw you insulting her just like your own father, while you kept quiet. I thought you were a brave sea warrior. But what I saw was just a coward." Luffy''s smile faded, and he looked seriously at Usopp. Usopp was taken aback by this. He never expected someone to call out his true personality in such a critical moment, making him lower his head in shame. "Nami was the first to speak up in her maid outfit. "Luffy-Sama, you don''t need to..."Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com "Shirahoshi as well was about to comment, "Please, I''m just a maid..." "Silence..." Luffy said sternly, and they fell silent. "...I admit, I was tempted to recruit you, but I was disappointed with what I saw, making me wonder if you''re really your father''s son..." "...And no, Usopp, I won''t help her because she herself banished me from her place. I have nothing to do with her if her life is in danger now." Luffy spoke indifferently, which made Usopp even more cower in the face of this reality, thinking that he would watch Kaya die without being able to do anything. "But, I can help you get stronger..." Luffy continued. "You can?" Usopp asked incredulously. "Yes, but it won''t be easy. I''ll make you experience hell on earth if you want. But at least you''ll have a chance to face Kuro. What do you say? We might have three days before he starts his plans. Do you really want this?" Luffy didn''t change his serious tone, making everyone wonder what they had done to their captain and who stood in front of them, as Luffy had never been so serious with them. The long-nosed young man contemplated Luffy''s words and stood up to face the man over two meters tall with determination. "I want it. Make me strong to protect Kaya!" Usopp finally spoke with determination, and Luffy smiled at that. "That''s the first step. Now let''s start your hellish training." Luffy said with a mischievous grin, even releasing some of his Zoan power, causing his eyes to glow and purple flames to surround his body, which frightened Usopp and the others. "Your first training will be to get used to the feeling of facing death. Maybe that will make you less of a coward!" Luffy spoke as he exerted pressure. "THANK YOU!!!" The three, who were completely wrecked, cried out in gratitude. "It was quite fun!" Yamato said, with a towel wrapped around her neck. She had trained relentlessly with Luffy, even engaging in sparring matches with him. Of course, Luffy had been training as well, testing the potential of his body. He was satisfied with the combination of his increased learning speed from the system and his Zoan power, which allowed him to make progress. He was working hard to develop his Devil Fruit powers further. "But Usopp, you better be prepared. The Kuro Pirates are expected to arrive tomorrow. Get everything ready by sunrise. I''ve left new equipment for you. Study the manuals I provided." Luffy warned. "Yes!" Usopp replied with determination, closing his fist. "Do you think he''ll be okay? He''s going to fight a pirate with a 16 million bounty, after all," Nami asked as she limped over to Luffy. "This is a trial he needs to pass; otherwise, the sea won''t be kind to him," Luffy said, thinking about how weak Usopp was in the original story. He wanted the lying long-nosed sniper to reveal his true potential as soon as possible because their journey wouldn''t be as enjoyable as in the anime. Luffy was certain he would encounter his grandfather in the East Blue before entering the Grand Line, and their battle wouldn''t be a quiet one. He would have to use a considerable amount of his Devil Fruit power, even undergoing a complete transformation. He was training to enhance the power of his fruit. Apart from his grandfather, he had no intention of losing to Kuzan and Kizaru during their journey. If they ever crossed paths, he wouldn''t hesitate to display significant strength. While he wasn''t strong yet, he could continue to increase his strength until that time arrived. "I''m counting on it, Usopp..." Luffy murmured as he watched Usopp walk away toward his home, struggling to walk. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 26 – Syrup Village 05. Chapter 26 C Syrup Village 05. [Chapter Size: 2102 Words.] Third Person POV Village Syrup, East Blue. ... ... Syrup Village, East Blue, dawn. The island was enveloped in the tranquil beauty of the morning, with the sun beginning to rise on the horizon, painting the sky in golden and soft orange hues. The waves gently lapped at the fine sandy beach, creating a trail of white foam along the shore. Seagulls soared in the sky, their melodious cries filling the air as they sought their first meals of the day. Then, a distant sound began to break the island''s serenity. At first, it was just an almost imperceptible murmur, almost like the whisper of a sea breeze. But soon, it intensified, turning into an unmistakable roar that cut through the air. It was the sound of an approaching ship. From the horizon, a pirate ship emerged, its imposing silhouette cutting through the sea. Tattered, black sails, weathered by time, fluttered in the wind as the ship relentlessly approached the island''s coast. The ship''s hull bore the emblem of a black cat, a sinister representation of its crew. As the pirate ship drew nearer, the excited shouts of dozens of men could be heard, echoing across the beach and disrupting the morning''s tranquility. They were not welcome on that peaceful island, and their intentions were vile. They had been summoned by their former captain, Kuro, who had issued orders through a private Den Den Mushi to attack the island. The Black Cat Pirates were in action under the leadership of the vice-captain, Jango, who now commanded them as they waited on the beach. The men disembarked with a cruel determination in their eyes, ready to plunder the village. The arrival of the pirate ship cast a possible ominous shadow over the tranquil island, and the fate of the island was about to be decided by the events that would unfold next. After the ship finally stopped, they found themselves on a deserted and isolated beach. Here, the initial commotion began to subside, and they sought a safe place to regroup before launching their attack on the village. The scenery around them was impressive. The beach stretched across a peaceful sandy expanse, with few signs of human life or activity. The sound of the waves gently breaking against the shore echoed, creating an atmosphere of anticipation and tension. The pirates began to spread out on the beach, some gathering in small groups to discuss strategies, while others walked on the sand, looking around to ensure they were safe and away from prying eyes. Their weapons were still at hand, ready to be used at any moment. Jango, the vice-captain, was at the center of the group, giving orders and coordinating the pirates to prepare for the imminent attack on the village. They checked their weapons, adjusted their clothing, and reinforced each other, ready for the impending battle. They were the Black Cat Pirates, who were currently operating under the orders of the vice-captain, Jango, acting in secret for the past few years. "LET''S GO, EVERYONE! REGROUP WITH CAPTAIN KURO BEFORE WE INVADE THE VILLAGE!" Jango commanded with enthusiasm as they disembarked and gathered on the beach. "I see that you''ve arrived earlier than I imagined..." A new voice interrupted the pirates'' movements, surprising them and, at the same time, bringing relief when they recognized the voice''s owner. "Captain Kuro! Hm?! What happened to you?" Jango questioned their former captain as he spotted him. Kuro stood before them, with much of his body wrapped in bandages and an arm immobilized by a splint, evidence of a recent injury. With a determined look, Kuro clenched his teeth tightly, still consumed by the memories of his humiliation and eager for an opportunity for revenge. "Some damn pirate showed up and did this to me!" Kuro growled, echoing the memories of the events of the past few days. He remembered how he had contemptuously taunted a group of pirates with bounties lower than his own, only to be brutally defeated by their captain, with no chance of counterattack. The humiliation still burned in his memory. Kuro felt a burning rage welling up inside him, a rage that seemed to consume him after the terrible beating he had taken from Monkey D. Luffy. That defeat at the hands of the young man with the straw hat had been a devastating blow to his proud self-image. Kuro could barely bear the thought of how his grandeur and renown had been shattered by that boy with a straw hat. Every memory of that brutal fight, Luffy''s precise blows, and the young pirate''s indomitable power fueled his growing anger. He could never have imagined that he would fall to such an extent, to be brutally defeated by the group of pirates he had taunted. Now, Kuro was obsessed, his mind fixed on a single idea: revenge against the man with the straw hat who had dethroned him and reduced him to a pitiable state. Kuro, consumed by rage, realized he had no choice. With fury, he used an ability he had developed, inspired by a theory he had seen in the styles used by the Marines and the CP: Rokushiki/Soru. He advanced towards Usopp with only one arm, his claws ready to kill the boy once he was within his reach. Usopp, on the other hand, showed no hesitation. He looked seriously at Kuro''s advance and dropped his rifle to pick up a military bag by his side. Kuro was stunned when Usopp removed pins from a strange object he couldn''t identify and threw them on the path. The small, almost ball-shaped spheres fell in Kuro''s way before he could reach them. However, he didn''t have time to maneuver around these objects as he had already used his technique to approach Usopp. When Kuro was about to reach the spheres, he realized too late that they simply exploded, engulfing him in a sudden blast. *BOOOOOOM* "CAPTAIN KURO!!!" The Black Cat Pirates couldn''t contain their shock and astonishment as they saw their former captain being engulfed by the violent explosion. "Let''s go! Hurry, help Captain Kuro! It''s just a kid!" The few survivors among the pirates began to rush toward the explosion, their eyes filled with hatred because Usopp had caught them completely off guard and caused the deaths of many of their comrades. "Where do you think you''re going?" A new voice interrupted the determined advance of the group of pirates. A man with three swords strapped to his waist appeared in their path, blocking them. "Who the hell are you, you bastard?" Jango roared in anger, prevented from advancing. The plan to plunder the island and get rich was becoming increasingly frustrating. "My name is Roronoa Zoro, and I will be your opponent..." Zoro declared, with a confident smile and the posture of someone ready for battle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 27 – Syrup Village 06. Chapter 27 C Syrup Village 06. [Chapter Size: 1937 Words.] Third Person POV Syrup Village, East Blue. ... ... The explosion occurred on a hill near the island''s Syrup Beach. The hill was covered with low vegetation and scattered trees, providing natural cover. The ground was uneven, with small stones and rocks scattered around. The vegetation, though not dense, added a touch of green to the surroundings. The explosion on the hill caused visible damage. Vegetation was uprooted, rocks were displaced, and the ground was churned and scorched. Fragments of grenades and debris were scattered across the rugged terrain, making the area chaotic and marked by the battle that took place between Usopp and Kuro. The smoke from the explosion rose into the air, obscuring the view and contributing to a tense atmosphere. Kuro had been caught in the midst of the explosion, and the hill was the backdrop for the surprising turn of events in the showdown between the two. "You bastard!" Kuro shouted with pure hatred, his expression a mix of anger and pain after being caught off guard by the grenades and the ensuing explosion. His body was marked and bloody, his clothes in tatters, but he remained standing, glaring at Usopp with a look of disdain and determination. When the smoke cleared, Usopp found himself facing the wounded figure of Kuro. The former captain of the Black Cat Pirates was visibly shaken, with his bandages in plain sight and his face bloodied. However, his menacing presence hadn''t diminished, and he stared at the long-nosed boy with a mixture of anger and contempt. Yet the fear that Usopp had initially felt upon seeing him soon gave way to renewed determination. He knew that Kaya''s safety depended on him and that he couldn''t back down now. "According to Luffy, Kaya''s life depends solely on me. I must face the man in front of me and defeat him at any cost!" Usopp thought, strengthening his resolve. The butler, watching the scene closely, didn''t like the new determined look on Usopp. Kuro, on the other hand, wasted no time and proclaimed in fury, "You wretch, I''ll send you straight to hell!" With that, he advanced toward Usopp, his claws ready to attack, despite having only one usable hand. Usopp, planning his strategic attack, had prepared a bag full of C4 explosives to use against Kuro. He strategically placed the bag at the top of the hill, where he was positioned before jumping to dodge Kuro''s attack. The explosives were carefully arranged in the bag, ready to be detonated with a remote control that Usopp carried with him. The bag contained a substantial amount of these powerful explosives, meaning the impact of the explosion would be devastating. Usopp, agile and determined, quickly evaded Kuro''s attack and leaped from the hill, avoiding his deadly claws. As Usopp hovered in the air, he pulled a remote control from his bag and, without giving Kuro time to react, pressed the button. The bag that Usopp had left behind contained C4 bombs, and when the buttons were pressed, all the bombs detonated. A deafening blast echoed across the entire beach, and the sound reached the village several kilometers away. Usopp was also caught in the explosion, as he was relatively close, but he didn''t retreat. He launched the attack, risking his own life even though he was aware of this fact, which made him fall to the ground, panting and seriously injured. With dust in the air, Usopp asked with difficulty, "Did I get him?" However, before he could react, a man even more injured than before appeared in front of him. Kuro moved with pure hatred and attacked. Usopp felt excruciating pain when his left shoulder was pierced by Kuro''s claws after the surprise attack. A cry of agony escaped Usopp''s lips as the pain intensified following Kuro''s attack. "I''ll make you suffer for all of this!" Kuro snarled with insane malice, as if he were losing control. "I WON''T LET YOU LAY A FINGER ON KAYA!" Usopp shouted with determination, drawing a pistol from his hip and catching Kuro off guard. With a point-blank shot, the bullet struck Kuro''s leg, which was already too wounded to dodge easily. The impact of the bullet caused his claws to release Usopp, and Kuro vanished, reappearing in a corner, kneeling with his wounded leg oozing blood. "YOU WRETCH!" Kuro roared again at Usopp amid the excruciating pain. Meanwhile, on the other side, Luffy, Nami, Zoro, and the others observed the situation closely. "Are you the famous Roronoa Zoro?" Jango finally broke the silence, watching Zoro quickly defeat the pirates who had tried to face him in the last few seconds. Anger was beginning to overwhelm Jango, as he couldn''t see Captain Kuro''s fight but heard the explosions in the distance. He was starting to realize that things weren''t going as planned. "Yeah!" Zoro replied with conviction, untying a cloth from his waist and tying his iconic green bandana to his head. With one of the three swords between his teeth and the other two wielded in each hand, he looked determinedly at the group of pirates. "I will be your opponent," Zoro concluded, his eyes reflecting pure determination as he prepared to face his opponents. "Don''t underestimate our enemies! Everyone, pay attention!" Jango ordered, and the pirates approached, surrounding Zoro in this crucial moment. Jango took out his hypnosis medallion and began to swing it in front of everyone present. "What is he doing, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi, beside Luffy on the more distant hill, asked as she watched the ongoing battles. She had been worried about Usopp when he faced Kuro but was relieved to see him exit the fight, even though injured. "He''s about to use hypnosis to strengthen everyone," Luffy explained, keeping his cool as he watched Jango''s medallion sway. "EH?" "Yamato?" "She got hypnotized too!!!" Holding his mace and growling like an animal, Yamato jumped off the hill and flew towards Jango and the other pirates fighting Zoro. Hm?! Zoro and the pirates could only stare in surprise at the shadow appearing in the sky, revealing a woman holding a mace as she prepared to blow up the ground in front of everyone. Before anyone could react, it was already too late to dodge. BOOOOOOM The explosion reverberated across the battlefield, leaving everyone stunned and covered in dust. Yamato''s unexpected reaction added a comedic touch to a tense situation, surprising everyone with her explosive entrance. Jango, along with all the pirates, conscious and unconscious, was sent flying through the air, with Zoro following the scene in bewilderment and yelling. At the same time, Luffy watched everything with a shocked look and then slapped himself in the face, muttering, "Why didn''t I foresee this..." "HAHAHA! Sorry about that, Zoro!" Yamato, who had already returned to her normal state, emerged from the wreckage and scratched her head sheepishly, laughing with a comical expression. "It was a bit more explosive than I intended!" Zoro, emerging from the debris dirty and with his teeth making a funny shark-like grimace, shouted, "EIEIEI! Why did you attack me too!!!" "Sorry, sorry!!!" Yamato replied, still scratching her head, while both of them were in the middle of that giant crater caused by the strike. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 28 – Syrup Village 07. Chapter 28 C Syrup Village 07. [Chapter Size: 1961 Words.] Third Person POV Syrup Village, East Blue. ... ... "Zoro, I can see you''ve got a problem, need some help?" This sudden, loud voice made Usopp and Kuro look up the hill where Luffy and the others were. Kuro fixed his burning gaze on Luffy as he spotted him for the first time in the corner of that island under the clear sky. His once intense eyes seemed to spark with unquenchable anger. To Kuro, Luffy''s mere presence was a burning wound that turned the peaceful island into an emotional battleground. The origin of his hatred was rooted in the understanding that it was Luffy himself who had sown the seeds of destruction in his elaborate plans. Every failure and twist that threatened his meticulous strategy could be directly traced back to Luffy and his Straw Hat Pirates. Kuro''s anger burned with the intensity of a thousand suns, as he blamed the pirate captain for every setback and obstacle in his path. The discovery that Usopp, someone he had never expected to be so relentless, was under Luffy''s influence only fueled Kuro''s hatred further. Usopp, the boy he had once known, had become unrecognizable, reinforcing the feelings of powerlessness and anger within Kuro. He wondered how Luffy had managed to wield such influence over one of his former crew members, making him a formidable opponent. Kuro couldn''t comprehend how everything had unraveled so quickly, how his carefully laid machinations had come undone in a whirlwind of problems and twists. The only certainty he had was that Luffy was aware of his true identity, and that only heightened the fury burning in his heart. Despite suffering a crushing defeat at the hands of Luffy in a previous confrontation, the mere presence of the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates caused Kuro''s anger to grow with each passing second. He couldn''t believe that Luffy''s group had disappeared after the beating he had taken. The idea that they had abandoned him further fueled his anger, and he remained convinced that, with the help of his old crew, he could deal with Luffy and his companions. Now, with the sunny and tranquil scenery, Luffy''s presence only added fuel to the fire of hatred burning inside Kuro. The impending confrontation promised to be an explosion of pent-up emotions as Kuro, determined to avenge his defeats and restore his honor, faced Luffy with a ferocity that only an enemy fueled by the deepest and hottest hatred could display. "My meticulously laid plans are in tatters, but at least I''ll be rid of you!" Kuro roared in frustration, his words dripping with poison as he watched helplessly as his intricate scheme crumbled. He knew that facing Luffy was a sentence of defeat, vividly remembering the previous humiliation and the imminent destruction that loomed over his crew, caused by another relentless force. Usopp''s eyes remained firm and determined, hiding the torrent of fear bubbling inside him. The tension was unbearable, causing his body to tremble involuntarily. However, Usopp''s courage spoke louder when he convinced himself that he had no choice but to face Kuro, all in order to protect Kaya, his friend and the only light in the midst of the looming darkness. "I won''t allow it!" Usopp exclaimed with a trembling voice, but filled with determination. With the agility of an experienced marksman, he drew his pistol and fired directly at Kuro. The sharp sound of the shots pierced the air, echoing as a challenge to everything Kuro represented. *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* Kuro, even with his injured leg, skillfully resorted to his superhuman agility to dodge the bullets, displaying impressive agility that defied logic. Even though the pain of the wound was present, his determination was unwavering. The bullets whizzed through the air, but Kuro remained unscathed, maintaining the distance between him and the deadly ammunition. "DIE!" Kuro bellowed, bursting into an relentless charge towards the long-nosed liar, his face contorted by uncontrollable fury that boiled within him. The thirst for vengeance fueled his strength, making him even more threatening. As Kuro closed in on Usopp, the sniper found himself in a critical situation. Needing to reload his weapon, he momentarily found himself defenseless. However, before he could take any action, a deafening roar echoed through the air. "Hm?" BOOM A grenade exploded violently near Usopp, engulfing him in a cloud of smoke and destruction. The explosion caught Kuro and even Usopp himself, creating a scene of chaos and devastation. Even amid the chaos and the pain that surrounded him, Usopp recognized the need for his sacrifice. He was willing to endure any suffering to stop the vile pirate who threatened his friend and his island. The intense pain he felt became a tangible testament to his courage, a testimony of the price he was willing to pay to protect those he loved. Usopp emerged from the explosion as a fearless hero, far from unscathed. When the dust finally settled, his body was riddled with injuries, a series of cuts and bruises bearing witness to the brutality of the confrontation. Blood flowed from his wounds, staining his attire and the arid ground of the island. Kuro''s hoarse and hate-filled voice echoed across the scene, revealing him amidst the carnage. His figure was visibly worn out, a mask of cruelty and blood that covered his already exhausted body. The pirate bled from numerous lacerations, a living testament to the wounds inflicted during the battle. Yet, his fierce determination still burned in his eyes. "I see you''ve put on quite a show..." Luffy couldn''t help but comment, looking at the scene that Yamato had created on the beach. "Hehehehe...." Yamato laughed nervously and embarrassed, while Zoro grumbled at the sight. "Anyway, let''s tie them up. We''ll have Lami and Bepo hand them over to the Marines in the next few days." Luffy gave the order, and both of them began to do just that, with Nami being the most eager to complete the task, thinking about the money she would earn when these defeated pirates were delivered to a naval base. Watching this, Luffy went to where the young hero was lying, injured. "You fought better than I thought..." Luffy quickly reached Kaya and began tending to Usopp with Kuro''s lifeless body a few meters away from them. "I believe so... Thank you." It was the only thing Usopp managed to say as he looked as bad as he did when Luffy saw the birth of God Usopp in Dressrosa. "Thank you for helping..." Kaya couldn''t help but comment as she inspected the long-nosed man''s injuries. "Don''t worry, I wanted to see if my future sharpshooter was worthy to face the sea, which will be much harder than this battle, at least here, I wasn''t disappointed..." Luffy commented with a smile. Usopp just nodded in silence. It didn''t take long for them to move Usopp to Kaya''s mansion after all the pirates were tied up, with the convulsion resolved, Merry prepared a banquet for the group to celebrate the victory in such a difficult moment, the butler was quite wounded, as Kaya had found him injured by Kuro before heading to the beach. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 29 – Syrup Village 08. Chapter 29 C Syrup Village 08. [Chapter Size: 2875 Words.] Third Person POV Syrup Village, East Blue.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m ... ... A few hours later, the group gathered at Kaya''s mansion. The tension that had dominated the previous moments had given way to a sense of relief and gratitude for having averted the imminent danger that loomed over the village. The battle against Kuro and the desperate fight to protect the peaceful Syrup Village were still fresh in the minds of Usopp and Kaya, but most of the village residents remained unaware of the true peril they had faced. Usopp, injured during the confrontation, had been brought back to the mansion and was being taken care of. Kaya''s emotional reunion with her friend, who had risked everything to protect her, had been a touching moment. "You''re really a mermaid!!!" Kaya exclaimed in amazement as she saw Shirahoshi''s tail on the sofa, revealing the secret the princess had guarded so carefully. Surprise and admiration shone in her eyes as she beheld the majestic mermaid tail. "Yes, I am, Kaya-Sama," the princess responded with a shy tone, her voice revealing a mix of pride and humility in the face of recognition. Nami''s announcement added extra excitement to the atmosphere. "So, for our help, I believe we deserve at least 10 million berries!!" Nami exclaimed, referring to the payment for the assistance provided. Her eyes sparkled with the prospect of a reward, while Merry, who was sitting in a corner of the room, watched with a surprised expression at the audacity of the group''s current maid. The atmosphere in the mansion had transformed into a space of celebration and gratitude. The group came together to celebrate the success of their mission in helping Kaya and the village rid themselves of the threat posed by Kuro and his gang. The tense mood that had dominated the village had been replaced by a feeling of relief and gratitude, and everyone enjoyed this moment of shared joy. The atmosphere in the mansion was relaxed as the group enjoyed a brief moment of peace and celebration. They all settled in, savoring the delicious treats Merry had provided, demonstrating that her culinary skills extended beyond making tea. "This tea is delicious, Merry," Kuina commented serenely while sipping her favorite drink, maintaining a dignified posture that set her apart from the others. "The sake is great too!" Zoro added, drinking directly from a barrel, his throat burning from the liquor he enjoyed. Meanwhile, Kuina couldn''t help but make a playful comment, "And to think that idiot Zoro has become an alcoholic." "What''s the problem? Sake is really good!" Luffy chimed in cheerfully, drinking from another barrel nearby. However, Kuina couldn''t let the opportunity pass and complained again, "Great, the captain is an alcoholic too!" "Woof! Woof!" "SHARKY!" However, the relaxed atmosphere was abruptly interrupted when the group''s pair of pets, the shark and the dog, began to express their displeasure with barks and growls. Zoro, curious, asked, "Why are they so mad?" "Hahahaha, it''s because I ate most of the food!" Luffy proudly replied, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. Although he didn''t consume food with the same voracity as the original Luffy, his body still required a significant amount of food to maintain his manatee form. His insatiable appetite was a notable characteristic, and his joy at the meal was evident on his face. Kuina watched the scene with a perplexed expression, not surprised to see that the captain was also a voracious glutton, just like his friends. "No surprise there, the captain is a glutton too," she muttered, somewhat lost in the midst of the gastronomic festival. Luffy laughed merrily, ignoring Kuina''s observation. "Hehehehehe. Don''t worry, there''s more food, Merry! Ask for more food!" Kaya suggested with a warm smile, appreciating the lively interaction among her guests. However, the relaxed atmosphere was momentarily disrupted when Nami noticed Yamato eating raw fish. She exclaimed, leaving Merry behind and pointing with disbelief at Yamato''s unusual meal. "Hey, why are you eating that raw fish!?" Yamato looked at Nami and, with her mouth full, replied with a muffled voice, "It''s Oden''s favorite food!" She picked up a piece of salmon and savored it. Nami was clearly perplexed. "Who?" Yamato tried to explain, but her mouth full of food made her words unintelligible. "Hmm hmm hmm." Nami shook her head, feeling frustrated with Yamato''s lack of clarity, and then ignored her, turning her attention back to the food and the pirate group she had infiltrated. Meanwhile, Usopp was sitting alongside the animals, sharing stories and laughter with the group, despite his injuries, which had been properly bandaged after the intense battle. His eyes roamed the scene, absorbing the nuances and peculiarities of that eclectic group. Usopp couldn''t help but notice the special dynamic that existed among these people and animals with such diverse personalities. The room was filled with an atmosphere of camaraderie and mutual respect. Despite their striking differences, they seemed perfectly in tune, like a true crew. It was hard for Usopp to believe that they had come together and formed this bond so quickly, in just a few days. "So, this is how crews are..." Usopp murmured to himself, his voice almost a whisper as he reflected on what he saw. He looked at his own hands, which he observed with a glint of realization in his eyes. Those hands were witnesses to the changes that had occurred in the past few days. He had finally found the courage to protect what he considered most precious, a desire rooted in his childhood, which had led him to aspire to become a brave sea warrior. Now, he glimpsed the possibility that this dream was not as far off as he had imagined. Kaya waited for the opportune moment and, amidst the atmosphere of camaraderie that pervaded the room, she addressed everyone with words of gratitude and reflection. Her tone was gentle and cheerful, a contrast to the concerns that had haunted the village before. "You came to us like ill-intentioned pirates, but in the end, you saved our lives," declared Kaya, her voice filled with sincere appreciation, causing everyone to turn their attention to her words. Luffy, as always, responded with simplicity, as if it were a common occurrence in his hectic life. "It was nothing. At first, we came here to sell a ship. It was mere luck that we found someone with so much potential and a butler hiding his true identity." Luffy''s unpretentious comment brought a smile to Kaya''s face. She admired the casual way Luffy treated remarkable deeds, as if they were nothing more than everyday actions. However, the impact of Luffy''s words did not go unnoticed by Usopp, who was still stunned by the idea that someone would believe so much in his potential, something that had seemed unattainable until then. Kaya was not about to let the gratitude go unexpressed. She made a surprising announcement: "Even so, all of this resulted in saving our lives. As a token of my appreciation, in addition to buying your ship, I intend to gift you with your own vessel!" "Everyone, I have fantastic news! We have a new member joining us!" Luffy announced with excitement, casting a warm glance in Usopp''s direction. The news was received with enthusiasm and curiosity by all crew members, who looked at Usopp, awaiting a brief introduction, even though they already knew the boy. "This is Usopp, the brave and courageous sharpshooter we met on Syrup Island," Luffy proudly introduced Usopp. "He''s incredible and will help us in our adventures! Welcome, Usopp!" "A new member!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, her voice sounding like music to Usopp''s ears. "WOOF!" Chouchou barked cheerfully, making Usopp smile. "Sharky! Sharky!" Megalo also joined in the celebration, greeting Usopp with enthusiasm. Zoro greeted Usopp with a simple nod of his head, but there was a hint of recognition in his eyes. "Hahaha, we have a new crewmate!" Yamato expressed her joy with a warm smile, despite her earlier complaint. Nami and Kuina remained silent, observing the scene with neutral expressions, but they couldn''t help but smile at Usopp''s happiness. Kaya, seeing the warm interaction between the crew members, felt a twinge of sadness in her eyes, knowing that her friend was about to leave in pursuit of his dreams. However, Usopp''s happiness was contagious, and she couldn''t help but be happy for him. "Thank you... I think..." Usopp responded timidly, still processing the warm reception from his new crew. Luffy made the announcement with his typical enthusiasm, but with a touch of seriousness. "Anyway, let''s save the celebration for the ship. We''re leaving as soon as possible, so I''d like Usopp to prepare his farewell and collect any equipment that is still useful from the fight against Kuro. Meanwhile, the rest of you should also get ready. I''ll take care of business with Kaya and Merry here," Luffy communicated, making it clear that time was of the essence. "Wait! Let me go with you!" Nami quickly shouted, showing her eagerness to handle financial matters. "Alright, you might be useful!" Luffy thought for a moment and agreed to the idea of taking Nami with him. He knew that Nami had a talent for squeezing every bit of money out of any situation, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make the most of the people''s generosity in front of him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 30 – Syrup Village 09. Chapter 30 C Syrup Village 09. [Chapter Size: 1846 Words.] Third Person POV Syrup Village, East Blue. ... ... The atmosphere in Syrup Village, located in the East Blue, was filled with its usual morning weather. Merry opened a suitcase in front of Luffy and Nami, revealing its contents with a dramatic gesture. In the blink of an eye, the distance between Merry and the duo seemed to widen as he stepped back. Nami couldn''t help but wear a mischievous demon-like smile. Even her hair seemed to come to life, forming two figurative horns on her head, emphasizing her cheeky expression, which Luffy noticed with an amused smile. "I have to admit you''re a great maid!" Luffy praised the mischievous woman, his expression also brimming with joy. "I''m a navigator!" she protested, but Luffy disregarded her argument with a shameless smile. Before them lay a suitcase full of Berries, the common currency in the world of One Piece. Luffy and Nami had just arrived at the port to negotiate for Buggy''s ship after using the power of the moa moa no mi to increase its original size for evaluation. Merry and Kaya, who were accompanying them, were left in awe when they saw Luffy pull out Buggy''s ship from his pocket, and in a matter of seconds, Luffy turned it back to its normal size. The young man''s astonishing ability didn''t go unnoticed, leaving Merry and Kaya completely shocked. Recovering from the initial shock, Merry decided to inspect Buggy''s ship inside and out, while the negotiations began. In the end, the deal netted them 30 million Berries. Although the initial price was 25 million, Nami''s cunning came into play. With her bargaining skills, she managed to squeeze an extra 5 million Berries from the value, increasing the total amount to 30 million. Luffy was extremely pleased with the cat burglar''s prowess. "Now we''re in really good shape," proclaimed Luffy, approaching the suitcase and unable to resist touching it, as if the Berries contained therein were a tangible realization of his success. "WHAT!!! NOT AGAIN!" Nami screamed as she saw Luffy perform this action, recalling the last time he had acted similarly when all their wealth had vanished before their eyes. It was a nightmare she didn''t want to relive. Before Nami could approach and prevent Luffy from going on, acting on instinct, she pounced on him. But the money disappeared again, just like in the terrible nightmare that still haunted her memories. [Added 30,000,000 Berries to the store''s balance.] [Store Balance: 42,000,000] Luffy had spent a considerable amount of money in recent days, especially on Usopp''s weapons, as nothing in those items was cheap. However, in the end, the investment proved to be worthwhile. "NoOOOOOOOOO!" Nami exploded, jumping on Luffy and grabbing him in anger, refusing to let him go. "Why did you do that?! Where the hell did the money go? Give it back, give it all back now!" She screamed, tears of frustration rolling down her cheeks as she held Luffy tightly. "Don''t worry about it; the money was deposited into the crew''s fund," Luffy said, while Nami''s cheek was pulled by him. "Crew fund? I deserve a share of that money!" She protested, not releasing him. "I can''t give you the money right now, but I''ll reward you later. I still have Buggy and Kuro''s rewards to collect, and I plan to capture Krieg and Arlong''s heads for their bounties," Luffy announced, silencing Nami the next moment. She let go of him and looked at him with a serious expression. "Hey, are you really going to fight them?" She asked, in a worried and curious tone. The last name that came from Luffy''s lips was Nami''s worst nightmare. Even after all the displays of strength by the man with the straw hat, her mind was reluctant to accept that he could face Arlong. "Hey, Luffy, I can''t fit through one of these doors!" Yamato complained, frowning with frustration since she was too tall for the ship''s doors. "Don''t worry, I''ll swap our current vessel for a Marine boat when we''re farther away from the island. We don''t want trouble if they see us with a stolen military boat at the port; that could draw unwanted attention to the island as well. I''ll make the swap as soon as we''re far enough," explained Luffy, and everyone nodded, understanding the precaution. "I''m ready, Captain!" Usopp boarded with an announcement, showing determination on his face. "Great, let''s go. Lami is nearby since her Vivre Card is active. We''re going to meet her to deliver the new batch of captured pirates!" Luffy proclaimed, his expression reflecting his determination to fulfill the mission. "Speaking of which, Captain, where are the Black Cat Pirates?" Usopp couldn''t help but ask, curious about the fate of his former enemies. "They''re here, Usopp-Sama," Shirahoshi replied, presenting a small birdcage that contained the Black Cat Pirates, now reduced to miniature prisoners. After this brief moment of clarification, Luffy used his power to speed up the ship, making it shoot off at high speed as they moved away from Syrup Village and set off for their next adventure. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 31 – Trip to Baratie 01. Chapter 31 C Trip to Baratie 01. [Chapter Size: 2736 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ...Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com "What name will you put on the ship, Captain?" The first thing Usopp asked as they sailed away from their old island. "I haven''t decided yet; I''m torn between..." [Stormfell] [Black Pearl] [Sea Overlord] "What eye-catching names!" Zoro remarked. "I know, but I haven''t figured out which one to choose yet, so I''ll leave it to the readers of this fanfiction..." Luffy murmured. "Amazing!" Yamato''s eyes sparkled. "Incredible..." Usopp said in a trance. "You guys don''t even know what he''s talking about!" Zoro grumbled. "Readers?" Nami raised an eyebrow. "And why are we in a fanfiction?" Kuina crossed her arms in disbelief. "What is a fanfiction, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked with curiosity. "Woof!!" "Sharky..." "Really, Chouchou-Sama?!" "Hey, listen anyway; the name of the ship was chosen by readers with the highest votes. The name will be..." [The name was chosen in Portuguese version, Black Pearl.] The sky stretched in intense and clear blue, without a cloud in sight. The sun shone brightly, warming the land with its golden rays. The air was pure and fresh, free from any sign of pollution or haze. It was one of those rare moments when nature revealed itself in all its splendor, on a day of clear and bright sky, providing a sense of serenity and purity that soothed the soul. Birds flew gracefully through the firmament, leaving traces of shadows on the breathtaking landscapes, in perfect harmony with the beauty of the day. It was as if the sky itself smiled at the Earth, illuminating it with its purity and radiant beauty. At sea, an imposing Marine ship sailed alone, cutting through the waters with unwavering elegance. On the deck, a group of individuals lay, looking disoriented and defeated. Luffy, always quick with his solutions, switched ships, making the stolen Marine ship increase in size. He took it out of a small box he had acquired in Kaya''s mansion. Luffy found it safer to store his ships in that small box since he had the power to shrink them to the size of a marble and store them in his pocket. Once everyone moved to the larger ship, Luffy shrank the small ship, now named Black Pearl, to a minuscule size and stored it in the small pocket box again. On the ship''s deck, Luffy turned into a ruthless general. He spared no one in training, imposing a level of rigor that challenged the endurance of his crew. His voice echoed, firm and challenging, as he watched each member fight under the increased gravitational pressure. "Come on, is this all you guys can do? I was expecting much more from you!" he shouted, his words filled with authority and determination. "It''s very hard, Luffy-Sama..." Shirahoshi muttered, but Luffy didn''t relent. "For me, it''s quite easy..." Yamato replied calmly, demonstrating unwavering determination. Zoro and Kuina were sweating profusely, but Luffy didn''t give them a break. "We aren''t monsters like you and the Captain!" Zoro commented, recognizing the harsh reality of the relentless training. Chouchou whined like a defeated dog, but Luffy showed no mercy. He continued to encourage, challenge, and push his crew to the limit. "Megalo, I hope you give your best too!" he ordered, making no exceptions for the non-human members of the crew. And when it came to Usopp, Luffy didn''t hesitate to show his indifference. "You can''t even lift a finger. I''ll leave you like this until I''m satisfied with your performance!" he stated, highlighting his determination to forge an elite crew, even if it meant not going easy on any of them in training. "Shirahoshi, you have a great hidden power within you; I know you can do better than this," Luffy exclaimed, his voice conveying a mix of encouragement and challenge. Shirahoshi was in a state similar to Usopp, or perhaps even worse, as silent tears streamed down the young girl''s face during training. However, Luffy had committed himself to make her powerful before they reached the New World, and he didn''t plan to allow her an easy time during training. While everyone was on the ground, panting and exhausted, only he and Yamato remained standing, locked in a constant confrontation. Luffy occasionally interrupted the fight to provide words of encouragement and guidance to each crew member. He behaved like a true drill sergeant, commanding his subordinates with firmness and determination. There was no room for complacency, and his lack of mercy echoed through endless hours of grueling training. Luffy created 10 training categories with his crew: Gravitational Push-ups: Under increased gravity pressure, all crew members perform push-ups to strengthen their chest, shoulders, and arms. Luffy encourages everyone to stay in shape, ensuring there is no letup. Gravitational Squats: Squats are performed to strengthen the legs and endurance. Increased gravity makes this exercise even more challenging, testing everyone''s resilience. Deck Runs: Crew members run on the deck under increased gravity, developing endurance and speed. Luffy makes sure everyone is giving their best. Combat Training: Luffy, Zoro, and Yamato lead combat training sessions, practicing fighting and sword techniques. Crew members are instructed to hone their skills and defend themselves under increased gravity conditions. Endurance Training: To develop physical and mental endurance, crew members engage in resistance exercises, such as long-distance runs and high-intensity interval training sessions. Gravitational Weightlifting: The strongest, like Luffy and Yamato, engage in weightlifting under increased gravity to further strengthen their muscles. Agility Training: Agility exercises are performed to enhance reflexes and mobility, essential for the battles they will face in the New World. Climate Resistance Training: As part of their comprehensive training, crew members undergo training in extreme weather conditions, such as exposure to strong wind and rain, to prepare them for the unpredictable conditions of the sea. While all this was happening, Nami, still dressed as a maid, was on the sidelines, immersed in her own thoughts. Since they left Syrup Village, Luffy''s words echoed incessantly in her mind, leaving her deeply reflective. Beyond the words, Nami began to notice something that deeply troubled her. Luffy didn''t treat her the same way as the other crew members. She began to notice nuances in his behavior, a subtly distinct treatment, as if he saw her a little differently from the others, despite all the friendship and camaraderie. This perception squeezed her heart and created a sense of uncertainty. From a young age, Nami harbored a deep hatred for pirates, but watching this peculiar group made her question her own beliefs. They were a kind of crew she had never seen before, and that left a bitter taste in her mouth. She felt hurt and out of place, as even the other crew members didn''t embrace her as a true nakama. Nami sighed softly to herself, sinking into her thoughts. "Maybe it''s because I joined the group with the wrong intentions," she murmured to herself, expressing self-criticism and reflection on her past actions. However, her brief reflection was interrupted by Luffy''s energetic voice. "Maid! Our training is over. Could you bring us some refreshing drinks?" called the captain, releasing the gravitational pressure imposed on the group. "We have the key. Confirmed with the map as well," replied the man in the red suit through the radio. "Very well, the Government is finally after that key. We had no leads for the last 300 years, but the reports from our agents brought us to it in this sea!" The voice on the other end of the Den Den Mushi was filled with enthusiasm. "That''s wonderful, Agent Sky. I''m sure your promotion from CP5 to a higher division is guaranteed!" the same voice continued. "I am grateful, but I''m just doing my... *Bang* Hm?!" *Boom!* Before Agent Sky could finish his sentence, the entire environment was engulfed in a sudden wave of heat and a deafening explosion. A shot echoed from the sky, catching everyone off guard. They barely had time to look up when the Den Den Mushi exploded in a burst of purple flames, catching everyone unawares. Agent Sky quickly looked up, alarmed, and recovered from his shock that lasted only milliseconds. "WHO?!" he shouted in anger. The operation was going so well until now, and suddenly, something unexpected happened, disrupting the mission. He spotted some kind of "black angel" hovering 50 meters from the site, in the air. Although belonging to a significant division of the World Government, only a small group of the main Cipher Pol teams and the agents responsible for the Tenryuubitos were aware of Haki and had proper training. Agent Sky was not part of that group and had no idea of Luffy''s approach as they carried out the mission. If Agent Sky had knowledge of the Lunarians, his first assumption upon seeing Luffy in the skies would have been that. However, he would be wrong. "A Devil Fruit user!" was his initial impression upon observing Luffy. The winged man grinned at all the Government agents while holding a pistol pointed where he had shot with his chaos flame power. Both Agent Sky and the other agents in white and black suits, as well as the prisoners, looked at the new winged man, completely dumbfounded. "Can I join in on this fun too?" Luffy asked playfully, his voice echoing throughout the area. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 32 – Trip to Baratie 02. Chapter 32 C Trip to Baratie 02. [Chapter Size: 2318 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... Above the pirate ship''s deck, with the vastness of the ocean stretching endlessly around, Luffy floated in the air, his shadowy wings casting a dark silhouette against the backdrop of the open sky. The ship beneath him swayed gently on the waves as he stared down at the government agents, frozen in a moment halted by the unexpected appearance of this mysterious figure. His black wings fluttered lightly, and his devilish grin widened as he observed the scene below. The government agents, dressed in their black and white suits, stood frozen like statues, their expressions a mix of shock and a hint of fear at the hostile arrival of this unknown being. The echoes of their interrupted conversation hung in the air, their radio communication cut off by the chaotic flames of Luffy. With a pistol in hand, still emanating the hues of purple fire from his mythical zoan powers, Luffy approached them with a playful yet menacing tone. "I think I''ll join the fun too, huh?" His voice resonated throughout the area, a dark melody that intrigued and terrified those who heard it. The red-suited agent, identified as Sky, glared at Luffy with anger and disbelief, his composure shattered by the sudden intrusion. The other agents and prisoners on the ship watched in stunned silence, their minds struggling to comprehend the emergence of this enigmatic figure with wings and flames. "WHO ARE YOU?" Sky''s furious shout echoed across the deck, breaking the brief silence that followed the destruction of his den den mushi. Luffy hovered in the air, his shadowy wings gently flapping as he stared at the agent with a nonchalant yet piercing gaze. An ironic smile played on his lips, and his eyes sparkled with mischievous fire. "I''m just a casual traveler, you know? Caught your ship having fun at the expense of another, but I can''t help but notice... you guys are from the World Government, right? I was surprised how you sent all those innocents to the other world..." Luffy scoffed, his voice casually echoing in the air, each word hitting like a sharp arrow, amplified by the subtle manipulation of Moa Moa no Mi commands. "So, you know we''re from the World Government, and still, you continue with this arrogance? How dare you question the World Government and interfere in its operations!" The red-suited man roared, anger distorting his features as everyone around prepared for the imminent battle. "I have no idea who you are, and you have no idea about the vital importance of this operation. But let me tell you one thing: you''ll find your death here, and then we''ll unearth all your background, eliminating every person associated with you!" The agent''s anger boiled in his words as team members pointed their rifles at the Luffy floating in the air. "Ohh? I must admit you have a special talent for ticking people off..." Luffy commented with a light sarcasm, his voice flowing in a calm tone but carrying with it the promise of an impending storm. Luffy''s hatred was visceral when it came to threats against his family and friends. Even knowing that the World Government probably wouldn''t launch an attack on Garp''s acquaintances in the Goa Kingdom, the mere mention of such a threat was enough to ignite fury within him. "Perfect. You just gave me more than enough reason to wipe all of you out..." Luffy declared, his weapon pointed directly at the red-suited agent. The deck was about to become the stage for an explosive showdown between the Straw Hat and the dark arm of the World Government. The brief tense silence was shattered by a series of consecutive explosions as Luffy fired his still-pointed gun, pulling the trigger toward the ship below. Bang followed by Boom, Bang, and again Boom. The resounding sound of explosions echoed through the deck of the commercial and pirate ship, creating a chaotic symphony that filled the air. Bang - An explosion rang out as Luffy''s pistol found its target, sending one of the agents flying backward. Boom - Another roar echoed as the pistol fired again, hitting the next target and scattering debris on the deck. *Bang* *Boom* *Bang* *Boom* *Bang* *Boom* *Bang* *Boom* *Bang* *Boom* *Bang* *Boom* Luffy always had an affinity for firearms, and this was clearly reflected in his new arsenal in this world. In addition to his naturally powerful physiology, he had incorporated the use of firearms into his fighting style, complementing his abilities with a pistol. The power of chaos flames associated with the pistol dramatically enhanced his ability to perform quick and precise attacks. He hunted down World Government agents as if they were prey, each shot a sentence of condemnation. His serious expression contrasted with the fluidity of his movements, demonstrating unmatched dexterity. The agents, unprepared to face Luffy''s fury, desperately tried to dodge but seemed powerless against the overwhelming force of the Straw Hat. *Pop* *Pop* As explosions echoed in the air, Agent Sky, skillfully using the Geppo technique, glided through the air as if walking on the ground. Being a member of CP5, he was proficient in some of the six styles. "Grab the Den Den Mushi and report our situation! Call for reinforcements, as this unknown man is dangerous!" Agent Sky ordered, aware of the threat they faced. Luffy had decimated several of his colleagues using the pistol''s flames, reducing them to ashes in an instant. Luffy heard the orders and aimed his pistol at the men rushing toward the pirate ship; his agile and precise movements denoted the experience of someone who mastered the use of a firearm. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* "I just hope to find some manual of the six styles on this ship. So, I guess this is goodbye..." Luffy spoke calmly, pointing the pistol at the man and using his flames to simulate a bullet. BANG! [Soru!] BANG! "Wow! This technique is really amazing! You still managed to escape the first shot!" Luffy couldn''t help but praise, surprised at the agent''s ability to escape even at point-blank range. "Ah.... Damned... Ah... After all my efforts... Ah... I was so close... Ah.... Why?... Why did you have to appear now!?" He growled as if the world were committing the greatest injustice against him. Breathless, the agent had a wound above his heart, bleeding and burning. He might have escaped the first shot to the head, but Luffy followed him as he executed Soru and shot again, hitting him. "Is this injury hurting you a lot?" Luffy casually asked and continued. "Don''t glare at me with so much hatred; I''m just curious to understand a bit more about the effects of chaos flames, as you''re the only one who survived after being hit by them." Luffy ignored the hateful expression of the agent and continued with his investigation. "In addition to being the most intense flames among all Devil Fruits, they have a corrosive effect. I doubt you''ll live for much longer now..." "Ah... I may die here today, but I realized that whoever you are, you''re a threat, and I''ll at least destroy you... Ah... Here!" He said through gritted teeth. Quickly, without giving Luffy a chance to react, the agent grabbed a box next to him and opened it, revealing various devices. This made Luffy''s eyes widen instantly. Even without exactly understanding what it was, it was clear that they were explosives or some kind of dynamite. "DIE!!!!" Agent Sky shouted, pressing a button in the center of the box, not giving Luffy the opportunity to escape. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 33 – Trip to Baratie 03. Chapter 33 C Trip to Baratie 03. [Chapter Size: 1916 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... "We''re almost there!" Zoro said, eager to join the fight as soon as possible, despite having faced opponents a few days earlier. "Are they really pirates? I''ve never seen pirates dress like this..." Nami commented, observing how organized this group''s uniforms were. "Weird, they''re waving at us too, as if they''ve glimpsed some hope... looking very happy about our approach..." Usopp scratched his chin, perplexed. "Maybe Luffy made friends with them! And they want to welcome us!" Yamato concluded after pondering for a moment. "OW!" "Sharky!" "Megalo said that Chouchou-Sama heard something like this, ''It''s the navy, we have reinforcements!''" Shirahoshi informed. "So clearly, they''re not our friends..." Kuina commented the obvious. "I wonder what Luffy did to them..." Nami pondered. "We''re on a navy ship, what did they expect? I just wonder why pirates seem so happy about the navy''s presence. I think Nami is right..." Usopp reasoned. "Anyway, let''s find out soon..." Zoro said, eager to approach and understand what was really happening there. "What happened to Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, expressing a bit of concern. "I saw him descending forcefully onto that pirate ship, breaking everything with his landing. He was flying and fighting with someone using Geppo..." Yamato reported. "Geppo? What''s that?" Kuina questioned. "It''s a technique used to walk in the air. Some members of my father''s pirate group could use it after copying some marines." Yamato explained. "A technique that allows walking in the air?" Zoro became quite curious and surprised at this revelation. "Is your father also a pirate?" Nami asked, surprised. "Yes, that old bastard! I can''t wait to go back to Wano and kick his ass along with Luffy!" Yamato replied without looking at Nami, keeping her eyes on the ships ahead. "No matter what kind of technique the enemy uses, Luffy can''t lose to anyone in the East Blue!" Usopp asserted with conviction, and most nodded in agreement, while Nami watched in amazement. "OW! OW!" "Sharky, Sharky!" "Hehehehe, Chouchou said that you became so convinced that Luffy-sama is so powerful after spending time with him in the last few days, Usopp-Sama." Shirahoshi chuckled timidly at the dog''s joke. "It''s not just that. You''ve seen his strength; he''s a monster!" "He is, and the most surreal thing is that Yamato is even stronger than the captain..." Zoro couldn''t help but murmur. There was never a clear winner in the sparrings between Luffy and Yamato, but Zoro could feel that the white-haired woman was holding back all the time. "What??" Usopp couldn''t believe it. "Really? Is she even stronger?" Nami couldn''t help but be amazed. Since Luffy himself claimed that he could destroy Loguetown in a day and didn''t seem to be lying, the question now is: if Luffy can do that, can Yamato be an even worse monster? "Yes, these men are agents of a powerful group from the World Government..." Luffy replied to the navigator as his eyes fixed on the eight agents still alive but unconscious on the destroyed ship. "Anyway, I want to find out why they attacked this commercial ship..." Luffy said, pointing a finger at the still-bound couple in the corner of the boat. Without wasting any more time, Luffy approached the couple. The couple, tied in the corner of the ship, portrayed an everyday scene amidst adversity. The middle-aged man exhibited a bald head and a substantial beard, his eyes reflecting surprise and relief at the unexpected rescue. Beside him, the woman, with short brown hair, conveyed a mixture of courage and concern, her eyes revealing gratitude for having survived the chaos that unfolded around them. Despite the handcuffs and chains that kept them prisoners, they shared a bond that suggested a story built over time, as Luffy perceived. "Yo." Luffy snapped the couple out of their stupor. "Hello, sir! My name is Kyrti. Thank you for saving our lives. We''ll reward you for this!" The man quickly said, with the woman beside him. "Well, I''m Monkey D. Luffy. If you want to thank me, you can start by telling me why you were being targeted by a group like Cipher Pol..." Luffy got straight to the point, burning the handcuffs and chains that held the couple with his flames, without hurting them. He calmly waited for a response, with the other Straw Hats grouping behind him to listen as well. Feeling relieved, the man and woman looked at them with a grateful gleam. "I thought we were going to die. I never imagined such a sudden turnaround... thank you..." The man couldn''t help but comment in relief, looking at Luffy. "Anyway, we were targeted because my wife here had in her possession a key and a map belonging to her old family. Something that passed from generation to generation. When we finally decided to unravel the mystery, we went after the treasure located in this sea according to the map, but we were ambushed without our guards being able to react. They were all killed quickly without being able to react, leaving only me and my wife alive for them to gather information from..." The man explained, revealing the reason for the attack. "...It was after that that you found us in such a bad situation. The key and the map were quite precious to the Garen family, but we never thought the world government was targeting us for it. There should have been some of them contacting us when my dear wife and I announced and called the men for this journey..." The man lamented his luck. "And where are you guys from?" Luffy couldn''t help but ask. To his surprise, it wasn''t the man who answered. Instead, the woman spoke for the first time. "Iksi hen se kasta south, iksi kesi?r naejot jio?ragon bisa ue?pa treasure bona e?za issare re?bagon ry? n?uha lentor hen generation naejot generation, kirimvose syt saved i?lva lives, nyke thought n?uha valzy?rys se nyke sia ja?re naejot morghu?ljagon, si?r ema? n?uha kirimvose!!" The woman began to speak, and her husband looked at her with appreciation while the crew fell into silence. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "What the hell did she say?!" Everyone exclaimed internally. No one understood this woman''s language, and she seemed to expect them to comprehend. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 34 – Trip to Baratie 04. Chapter 34 C Trip to Baratie 04. [Chapter Size: 2281 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... "Hmmm, I see..." Luffy was the first to break the silence, even without fully comprehending the woman''s mysterious words. ''Clearly, you don''t understand!'' Everyone exclaimed, looking at the captain with astonished expressions. "As my wife Marta said, this map and this key only brought trouble. We don''t want to be involved with it anymore. I was just a trader who lived well in the South Blue. I doubt we can go back to our old life now..." The man expressed with regret. Luffy could understand him. He also doubted that the world government would let them go unscathed. If they knew the operation failed and the couple still held these valuable items, they would be continuously hunted. "Hae kirimvose, kosta? emagon ziry?, nyke don''t jaelagon naejot involve n?uha valzy?rys se nyke isse bisa dombo!" The woman resumed her words, and Luffy just stared at her, not knowing how to respond. "You''re right, my love. It''s better not to get involved anymore! So, as a token of gratitude, you can keep the items..." The man beside her affirmed. "Wait, you''re just giving them to me like this?" Luffy raised an eyebrow, showing surprise. Of course, he was curious about what was in that chest, but receiving the items so easily was unexpected... Not that he was going to leave with nothing; he already intended to have some possessions from here. "We can''t have these anymore. Our friends are among the dead bodies on this ship. So many deaths... Look around, many of them were our acquaintances, and they died like slaughtered animals, without a chance to fight back! Do you think we can live with these items that will make us targets on our backs? I won''t even be able to go back home now..." The man named Kyrti vented, expressing the tragedy that had befallen them. Luffy remained silent for a moment, absorbing the man''s words. Then, he sighed and said, "If you''re determined not to be involved with this anymore, I accept the items. But before that, explain to me what exactly these maps and keys are, better than before, and why the World Government is so interested in them." The couple exchanged glances, and seeing that Luffy was genuinely interested, they began to explain the story behind their family''s belongings. They detailed how these objects passed from generation to generation, recounting the history of an ancient lineage of explorers and hidden treasures. As they spoke, the couple revealed the peculiarities and mysteries behind these artifacts.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Luffy listened attentively, understanding the importance of these items to their family and how they ended up becoming targets of the World Government. When the explanation came to an end, Luffy nodded and said, "Got it. If you''re willing to hand over these items to me, I accept. But know that I''ll do what''s in my power to ensure you can move forward without further worries." "You''re right; I don''t think the government will let this slide. It would be better for you to disappear from everyone''s sight with your old name and get a new identity," Luffy spoke bluntly, sure that the World Government wouldn''t let this go either way. The couple looked at Luffy with gratitude in their eyes. The man then pulled out a small, intricately decorated wooden chest with a kind of amulet attached, along with the map taken by Sky. "This is the real key, and these are my wife''s family belongings. May they bring you what you desire." Luffy took and looked at them. "Can we give you a ride to our next stop, do you have any money?" Luffy asked again. "We do, at least we had 300 million Berries since I knew this trip was dangerous, I took my savings to bring along, just don''t know if they''re still intact with the explosion..." The man warned, and Nami practically jumped with this information. "300 MILLION?!!!" She couldn''t believe this information... While only Kuina, Usopp, and Chouchou seemed stunned by this amount, the rest of the crew didn''t seem very interested in money, no matter how much gold. "Anyway, I''ll first see what''s in the chest... Nami, do you want to grab the gold?" Luffy said approaching the mysterious red chest, while the maid-dressed woman with a mop in hand jumped with bright and passionate eyes at these words. Luffy took the key and went to the chest with the map; as the couple stepped away, he opened it while spying on all the objects with curiosity. The old map clearly showed the East Blue and pointed to an island, although not so updated, the key was ornamented in a triangular shape, and some documents inside the chest. Luffy examined them with interest, imagining what adventures, treasures, and mysteries might await him. "So, this is the key, looks pretty old..." Luffy couldn''t help but comment as he turned the talisman, which was the key, from side to side, inspecting it carefully. "That''s strange..." "Where''s the gold? Is this not a treasure chest?" Nami complained beside. "Did you not go to get the treasure inside the ship? How can you be so fast?" Luffy was alarmed at this speed. "I''ve already collected everything and inspected the entire ship to make sure nothing''s missing. I even counted the money three times in that time; it''s 306,599,100 Berries!!!" Nami said, looking for any sign of gold in that chest. "What the hell?!" Luffy still complained; this woman had cheats when it came to money. "There may not be gold, but there''s certainly a treasure waiting for us..." Luffy commented with joy. "Treasure!" Nami couldn''t help but shout happily. "A new adventure?!" Shirahoshi exclaimed excitedly with anticipation. "New enemies?" Zoro said, opening a smile. "A chance for me to prove that I''m a brave warrior?!" Usopp was excited; his wounds were better after Luffy applied the power of the Moa Moa no Mi, so he wanted to see the result of his hellish training like Zoro. Not everyone spoke, but they had their own expectations for this treasure hunt. "Alright, everyone, let''s first get organized. As soon as we reach Baratie, we''ll plan to search after that..." Luffy commented and continued. "What are you talking about? If it''s about Arlong and his group, I can handle them alone, silly girl. I may not be a fish-man, but I''m not an ordinary human either. In fact, I''m a monster!" Luffy smiled with that declaration. Leaving Nami stunned, she clenched her hands and spoke again. "Would you help me destroy the tyranny of Arlong in Cocoyasi Village and the nearby islands?" She asked calmly. "How about I answer you with another question?" Luffy sighed and continued. "Are you willing to truly be a part of this crew? What I intend to do sailing the seas will shock the entire world. I don''t intend to be a Gol D. Roger; I''m more like a Rocks D. Xebec at sea. Maybe the whole world will be my enemy in the coming years, but I know I''ll have a group that supports and trusts each other like a family... and they''re willing to fight against all enemies. Arlong will be a flea compared to what you''ll face." Luffy stopped and looked at the girl without words and continued. "... Of course, the greatest navigator in the world is welcome here... So, I ask you, Nami, are you willing to embark on an adventure that will bring dangers thousands of times worse than Arlong? Are you willing to bear the burden that the whole world may be your enemy in the coming years, having only your crewmates to move forward with so many enemies? I won''t force you, and in any case, I''m going to Cocoyasi Village to take the heads of Arlong and Commander Rat at base 16, whether you like it or not. But if you''re still willing to join us, I''ll make you feel like family and strengthen you to the point where you see Arlong as an insect from your past." Luffy didn''t hide his intentions. "Enemies thousands of times worse than Arlong? Being an enemy of the whole world? Getting so strong that Arlong is seen as an insect?" Nami didn''t know Rocks D. Xebec, but she understood the weight of Luffy''s other words. She couldn''t imagine living with the whole world as her enemy. But looking at Luffy''s determination as he started talking to her, their eyes met, and she couldn''t see any degree of hesitation in them, as if he had been expecting that storm to come. ''Is he really serious?'' That was a question that left her stunned. "I... I... I''m willing to join your crew!" She finally said after a few seconds of stunned silence. How could she not? This group was quite reliable, even with people so different and of other species with different personalities; she had no doubt that they were trustworthy after spending a week with them. "With this group, I can fulfill my dream of saving Cocoyasi Village and making the complete world map!" She told herself. "That''s great, Nami. Welcome to the crew!" Luffy had a big smile because finally, his navigator agreed to join the crew without betraying them first. [System - Crew: Nami has joined as a member of your crew!] "Finally..." Luffy muttered, keeping the same smile. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 35 – Trip to Baratie 05. Chapter 35 C Trip to Baratie 05. [Chapter Size: 2281 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... In the vast waters of the East Blue, beneath an expansive sky, the current Straw Hat crew occupied the Navy ship they had "acquired." It was a day after the revealing conversation with Nami, and the atmosphere hummed with a mix of each member doing their own things in their free time, as Luffy had given everyone a longer break on this day. Zoro and Kuina, on the deck, dedicated themselves to their sword training. Calculated and precise movements indicated their intense focus as they continued to hone their skills. Closed eyes revealed deep immersion in the training. Nami, in the lounge, now officially part of the crew, was in her own room, immersed in maps and navigation instruments. Her focused attention on routes and coordinates demonstrated the seriousness with which she would begin playing her crucial role in the crew. Agile fingers traced lines on the maps as she planned the course ahead through the weaker sea routes. Usopp, in his workshop, worked on his weapons. His slingshot had been replaced by deadly weapons that Luffy handed to him with their manuals. These weapons were secret projects of the World Government to enhance their strength in the future. Luffy acquired the designs and prototypes through some millions, but he didn''t even come close to the real equipment, which were worth hundreds of millions or even billions. With Usopp now part of the crew and adapting to his new fighting approach, much deadlier than before, his expression revealed enthusiasm and passion as he explored new creations and refined his weapons. Skillful fingers shaped the crew''s future. Shirahoshi and Megalo were on the deck, both watching the horizon and enjoying the sea breeze. The mermaid princess seemed fascinated by the vast ocean and the sight of the surface, while Megalo displayed a content expression. Chouchou, the loyal crew dog, was beside Yamato, both on the deck. Chouchou sniffed the air, taking in the new sea scents, while Yamato trained her skills with determination. The rescued couple, now free, was on the main deck, observing the crew with a mix of amusement in one of the chairs. Luffy let them do as they pleased, as long as it didn''t interfere with the group''s training. The man and the woman, still recovering from the shock of the turnaround in their lives, exchanged silent glances; the woman occasionally commented, but no one understood. While each crew member performed their individual tasks, the collective spirit of the Straw Hats permeated the ship. The atmosphere was charged with a unique energy. On the mast, Luffy sat, lost in his thoughts as he explored the system with a determined and curious expression. His gaze, fixed on the possibilities unfolding before the crew, as he closely examined a crew screen on the system. -------Crew------ [Monkey D. Luffy] C (Captain) Devil Fruit: Moa Moa no Mi - D / Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Chaos Ifrit - D Vitality C S Strength C B Defense C A Speed - C Spirit C B Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] Voice of All Things C [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- [Yamato] - (Vice Captain) Devil Fruit: Inu Inu no Mi, Model: Okuchi no Makami - B Vitality C S Strength C A Defense C S Speed - B Spirit C A Swordsmanship - B Kenbunshoku Haki C D Busoshoku Haki - C Haoshoku Haki - D (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) -------------- [Shirahoshi] (No specific role.) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C S Strength C E Defense C D Speed - E Spirit C S Poseidon C [Locked] Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all her talents increase by 100%) -------------- [Megalo] (Pet) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C C Strength C D Defense C D Speed - D Spirit C D (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) -------------- [Zoro] (Swordsman) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C D Strength C C -> + Defense C D Speed C [C -> C+] Spirit C C Swordsmanship (Santoryu) - C Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) -------------- [Trafalgar Lami] (Doctor) Devil Fruit: Ope Ope no Mi - C Vitality C C Strength C C Defense C C Speed - B Spirit C C Swordsmanship - D Haoshoku Haki C [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) -------------- [Bepo] (Assistant) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C D Strength C E Defense C E Speed - E Spirit C C (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- [Chouchou] (Guard Dog) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C D Strength C [E -> E+] Defense C [E -> E+] Speed - E Spirit C [E -> E+] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- [Usopp] (Sniper) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C E Strength C [E -> E+] Defense C [E -> E+] Speed - D Spirit C E (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- [Nami] (Navigator) Devil Fruit: None Vitality C E Strength C E Defense C E Speed - E Spirit C C (C As a member of his crew, all her talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- System Rules - The system''s ranking level goes from letter E to EX, with EX being the mortal limit, understood within this classification from lowest to highest as listed below. { E -> D -> C -> B -> A -> S -> SS -> SSS -> EX } "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 36 – Trip to Baratie 06. Chapter 36 C Trip to Baratie 06. [Chapter Size: 2211 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... Patiently waiting, all crew members and the recently rescued civilian couple gathered at the corner of the naval ship, awaiting Lami''s arrival. A speedboat with an empty raft followed closely behind, approaching the ship as soon as it came into view. Next to the Navy ship, Lami executed her Room ability, teleporting herself with Bepo and a suitcase full of money directly onto the deck. A smile lit up Luffy''s face as he crossed his arms, welcoming his companion''s arrival. "You finally made it," Luffy commented, his smile revealing a hint of relief. "I guess so. The Marine base was quite a distance away, and the sailors asked a series of questions, as they always do," replied Lami, directing her gaze towards Luffy. "I hope you guys are okay," Luffy added, expressing his concern before anything else. "We''re fine. In the end, we got the money and came back here," assured Lami, highlighting the success of the financial mission. "We earned a considerable amount, Captain!" announced Bepo, his enthusiastic voice echoing through the group, and he finally noticed new faces on the ship. "New people?!" exclaimed Bepo, surprised to see unfamiliar individuals around the captain. "A talking panda!" exclaimed Usopp, displaying fascination like a member who hadn''t seen the unusual creature before. "Nyke''ve do?ri? u?ndegi?on ia? dy?n?es bona talks go?," the woman spoke, capturing everyone''s attention, even though no one understood what she really meant. "I''m sorry!" Bepo said after hearing the woman. "Wait, do you understand her?" curious Nami asked. "Hmm... No," Bepo said, causing everyone to fall to the ground in disbelief. "THEN WHY IS HE APOLOGIZING?!" USOPP SHOUTED. "I see the crew has grown quite a bit in these days away..." Lami said, raising an eyebrow after hearing the woman. "Iksan daor re?bagon ry? kesi?r, nyke y?dra daor sytili?bagon naejot se crew," Marta said, so only her husband understood, and everyone continued to ignore her. "Some pretty weird ones, from what I can see..." Lami murmured about the strange woman. After hearing Marta and ignoring her, Luffy turned his attention back to responding to Lami. "It''s true, but this couple doesn''t belong to the group; we''re just helping them until the next point." Luffy said calmly. "I understand," said the tattooed woman. "Anyway, rest a bit because I''ll need you again in the next few days. We have a few more pirates for you to deliver to the Marines..." Luffy said, and she stared at him for a while with raised eyebrows. "Why am I surprised... Anyway, I can do that, but I don''t want to fall behind the team." She warned while crossing her arms, knowing that with Luffy, the rest of the group would be training while she did these services. "Don''t worry; I want you to deliver this and two more batches of pirates in the future. After that, we''re heading to the Grand Line. Once we''ve done everything we need here, I guarantee I''ll personally train you enough to defeat any of your enemies!" Luffy affirmed, as many looked at him with questioning eyes, as only Luffy and Lami knew about the agreement they made. "Now that we''re all gathered, let''s take advantage and celebrate! How''s our stock, Usopp?" Luffy casually asked; being a pirate, a routine of banquets among his crew was necessary whenever possible. "Kaya gave us a supply for 6 months, and there are still many things in the Navy''s stock, so we''re doing very well, Captain!" He affirmed. "Great, let''s drink and eat for the rest of the day!" Luffy announced, and everyone smiled, liking the idea. "Is the maid still in the group?" Lami asked curiously next to Luffy, seeing Nami still with them and no longer dressed as Baby 5, since she saw how Nami had ulterior motives when Luffy recruited her, the doctor also knew that Luffy wasn''t a fool to let this woman abuse them, so she believed that the captain would get rid of her on the next island. "I''M NOT THE MAID ANYMORE!" Nami shouted with a comical face, listening to Lami next to Luffy. "Don''t worry; she''s one of us now. After a serious talk, I trust her, and she''s a great navigator!" Luffy affirmed; the rest of the crew already knew this since Luffy''s announcement yesterday, so they just nodded and trusted his decision. They changed their behavior and relationship with Nami as well, improving a lot and trusting her more after hearing her sad story, which she opened up to them. Nami was also amazed by each story told by her new nakamas; one was a prisoner of her father, another returned from the dead. Needless to say, the cat-thief had a reality check. But the person in the group with whom Nami seemed to connect better was the young mermaid, who shared a similar story since both mothers were killed in front of them and understood that pain very well. Anyway, the Straw Hats spent the rest of the day eating and celebrating without their infernal training. Luffy wanted to give them some fun, besides strengthening them; they deserved a break from time to time. The next day, Luffy handed over the Black Cat Pirates'' bandits, along with Jango and Kuro''s lifeless body, to the raft behind Lami''s speedboat. By starting the engine, the woman and her partner, Bepo, headed toward the nearest naval base after reviewing the marine map with Nami''s help. "Are they gaining fame?" Zoro asked beside, watching the boat move away. He was a pirate hunter until recently; he knew that after Lami and Bepo caught a few pirates, their names would start to circulate, especially when Lami caught a pirate with a 15 million bounty like Buggy. It wouldn''t take long for her to become quite famous in this sea. "Are you afraid of losing your reputation so quickly?" Kuina mocked beside. "I doubt I have any reputation now; I''m a pirate with a 5 million bounty on my head. But I won''t be surprised if the woman and the panda gain a great reputation just for delivering Buggy to the Marines. Now, with Kuro, a pirate who was dead on the records, that will attract a lot of attention to them," Zoro concluded with a smile. "Whatever Lami''s reputation is now or in the future, it will end once we enter the Grand Line. Now, forget about it, and today won''t be a day off; let''s train!" Luffy announced, earning a smile from Yamato, Kuina, and Zoro. In contrast, Nami, Usopp, Shirahoshi, Megalo, and Chouchou shivered and lamented upon hearing those words. Their infernal training would begin soon. Meanwhile, the rescued couple watched patiently from the side. Most of the time, they showed compassion for the weaker members, witnessing Luffy''s torture and ruthless attitude. "What are you looking at like that? To the training area, move!" Luffy shouted at them, and everyone ran to train. The captain would make them suffer even more if they made him wait. "YES, CAPTAIN!" They shouted quickly. Some time later. "Please help me!" Luffy heard Nami scream, looking like a bug on the ground from so much suffering. She was the one suffering the most since those rigorous training began. Not even in Syrup Village had Luffy been so relentless, but he had the goal of strengthening her. Luffy sighed and picked her up in his arms like a princess, taking her to one of the cabins, where she would rest until she recovered to be able to help with the ship''s navigation again. It didn''t take long for the man to get up, as if he had just woken up from a long sleep and not from the critical state he was in just 5 seconds ago. "He woke up so fast!" Nami exclaimed. "HAI HAI HAI HAI HAI HAI" "HAI HAI HAI HAI HAI HAI" As part of a ritual, they began to dance and sing strange words. "Issi strange," said the woman named Marta, who spoke in an incomprehensible manner. "True, dear, they are quite strange." Said her husband. "THEY ARE WEIRD, THEY SAY?!" Everyone exclaimed to the bizarre couple. "Hehehe! How funny!" Shirahoshi said laughing at the duo still dancing. "A beautiful woman with a tail!" They shouted, seeing the mermaid seriously for the first time, as she wasn''t wearing a dress on the ship. "NOW THAT YOU NOTICED THE MERMAID?" Zoro shouted in a comic way. "Jhoony and Yosaku, as slow as always..." Zoro complained about their reactions. "Zoro, how do you know these guys?" Usopp asked beside. "We sailed together for a while; when I defeated them in a fight, they started following me, but I wasn''t accepting disciples, so they joined me for a while to learn and hunt some pirates..." "They seem so weak!" Yamato said calmly. "Who are you calling weak!" The two turned to Yamato and both protested. "Anyway, Brother Zoro, so it''s true!? You''ve become a pirate with a 5 million bounty?" Johnny asked; he still couldn''t believe the news that appeared to him a few days ago. "What can I say, I had some problems with the Marines and recognized a man as my captain, as I aim to become the strongest swordsman in the world!" "Sorry, Zoro-Baka, but I''m going to be the strongest swordsman in the world now!" Kuina announced with conviction beside. "Let''s decide that in the future then!" Zoro said, exposing a smile in the face of Kuina''s challenge; he didn''t underestimate her at all, even with her 11 years of delay. "Anyway, why don''t you tell your story and why you ended up in this sea?" Luffy finally spoke, but before they could answer, Yosaku fell to the ground again, sick. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 37 – Trip to Baratie 07. Chapter 37 C Trip to Baratie 07. [Chapter Size: 3141 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... After Yosaku recovered, the group spent another night at sea, training and celebrating as they sailed. The bounty hunters ended up bonding with the group, especially due to their history with Zoro and their comical way of talking. It wasn''t hard for everyone to get acquainted with them. Even Nami, who had to hit them a few times, ended up getting along with everyone in the end. Strangely, they stayed with Chouchou longer than anyone else on board. The next day, after a training session, Usopp caught Luffy''s attention while on the mast with a spyglass. "Captain, a Marine ship is approaching!" Usopp shouted. Turning his gaze in the indicated direction, Luffy spotted a ship similar in size to theirs, slowly approaching. The pirate captain couldn''t help but smile, realizing they were close to the restaurant since this Marine ship indicated it, and they hadn''t spent much time at sea. Also, they were a bit early for the meeting with the lieutenant, scheduled to take place in front of the restaurant. It was a relief that Lami had left yesterday, before they encountered the Marine ship. Otherwise, they would have to abandon the plan to collect bounties, as it would be doomed to fail once they discovered Lami''s connection to the crew. "Should we attack them?" Yamato came to Luffy''s side as the Marine ship approached, and Luffy waited with crossed arms. "No, let''s wait to get a better look at these guys. They think we''re Marines and probably want to mess with us. Let''s give them a surprise." Luffy said calmly. "Is that okay?" Usopp asked cautiously. "We''re not afraid of the Marines, Usopp, we''re just cautious while we can take some advantages, which is not the case right now." Luffy smiled. The only way to be cautious was while Lami still had a chance to extract some money from the naval organization; other than that, Luffy didn''t care much about them. "It''s not like I hold a grudge against them, but if they come to attack us... we''ll respond in kind!" Luffy said confidently as they waited for the other ship to approach faster since theirs was slower now. Zoro and Kuina didn''t care much and continued training without bothering about the incoming ship. As the Marine ship advanced toward the Straw Hat crew, the scene on board was calm, despite different movements among the pirate crew. Zoro and Kuina, immersed in their training, remained focused, ignoring the arrival of the ship. Their movements were precise, a blade dance that denoted skill and confidence. On the other hand, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Chouchou, Nami, Usopp, and the couple watched with growing curiosity, as this would be their first encounter with the Marines at sea. Johnny and Yosaku, fearful of being recognized as bounty hunters, chose the path of discretion, hiding in strategic locations to avoid being noticed.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com With a gentle creak, the Marine ship finally reached the side of the pirates'' vessel. A man with pink hair and a brass knuckle in his hand emerged on the deck, casting a challenging glance toward the crew. The anticipation reached its peak when several Marines positioned themselves behind him, looking at the other ship with arrogant eyes, with several more behind them. "I tried to contact you, but without success..." He said calmly, paying no attention to the people in front of him. While explaining the difficulty of communicating with the Straw Hats, the Marine lieutenant focused on his report, oblivious to the presence of the pirates. His efforts to establish contact were futile, as Luffy had previously eliminated any traces of communication with Den Den Mushi after leaving Shell Town. "...Can I know which division you belong to... Hm??" However, the lieutenant''s attention shifted abruptly when his eyes scanned the pirate crew. In a moment of surprise, his expression went from calm to a comical shock upon realizing the stunning beauty of Shirahoshi and Yamato, two of the most beautiful women in the world. The exclamation about their beauty escaped his lips before he could restrain it. "Wait a minute! WHAT BEAUTIFUL WOMEN!!!" He exclaimed, his almost theatrical reaction catching the attention of the Marines beside him, who were stunned by the sudden change of focus. Amid Luffy''s ruffian-like aura, the pirate mantle proudly displayed the Jolly Roger with the straw hat, a clear and irrefutable identity as pirates. "WAIT! YOU''RE NOT MARINES!" The Marines beside him were stunned when they paid attention to the rest of the group in front of them. Amid Luffy''s ruffian-like aura, the pirate mantle proudly displayed the Jolly Roger with the straw hat, a clear and irrefutable identity as pirates. "Hm?! OH, now that I notice, wasn''t it reported that we stole a Marine ship? Why is everyone surprised about it when we meet them?" Luffy asked casually, not caring about the others'' reactions. "Any problem here, dear?" Luffy had his thoughts interrupted by a sweet and curious voice that emerged behind the Marine man. It was a blonde woman in a red dress that elegantly embraced her curves, highlighting her stunning figure. Her beautiful face was adorned with golden hair that fell gracefully over her shoulders. The woman exuded a captivating presence, with curious eyes and a charming expression. Her red dress, in addition to enhancing her slender figure, gave her an irresistible elegance. "Don''t worry, my lady. I''m just going to deal with some thieves, and we''ll be on our way to our restaurant and the meeting I promised you." The man said passionately, diverting attention to the woman and looking at Luffy with predatory eyes, he exclaimed with fury. "WHO ARE YOU, AND HOW DO YOU HAVE A MARINE SHIP!?" The man shouted, completely changing his demeanor from a passionate gentleman to a ruthless Marine upon realizing that Luffy and the others were on a stolen organization ship. "As I said, we stole it a few days ago. It was quite easy to take this ship, by the way..." Luffy mocked the man as if it were no big deal. "Lieutenant Fullbody! Here, I knew I recognized that straw hat somewhere!" Said a young Marine, who ran to the pink-haired man and handed him some papers. Seeing the papers for a moment, the man looked with hawk eyes at Luffy and began to read aloud. "Monkey D. Luffy, a pirate known as Straw Hat and captain of the Straw Hat crew, with a bounty of 10 million berries. Crimes: Attacked a Marine base 153, stationed in Shell City, taking the entire base hostage and cold-bloodedly killing its commander, Morgan, in the process. In addition to being a murderer, he hospitalized many Marines and exploded a part of the base, causing terror in the hearts of all civilians in Shell City. Lastly, stole a Marine ship, location: unknown. Warning: If spotted, report to MarineFort headquarters immediately, avoid fighting if civilians are not in danger." The man read aloud with a mocking tone. Luffy was already surrounded by his comrades at this point; even Zoro and Kuina came to see with curiosity the commotion. No one had seen these detailed pieces of information in the newspaper, as it only mentioned that Luffy attacked the base and killed its commander. Moreover, Lami could have this information as a bounty hunter, but she hastily left the Marine base as soon as she handed over Buggy. Everyone in the crew was attentively listening to all his crimes, which made Luffy find it hilarious. "Oh? Am I famous now, huh?" Luffy teased while crossing his arms. ''10 million isn''t a very large amount, even in this sea. I''m not at the top, but they still want people to notify the headquarters about my location before attacking? This means that Granny pulled some strings to protect me and is coming here soon...'' Luffy reflected. "I still think 10 million is too little!" Yamato complained behind Luffy. "How can 10 million be little? It''s 10 million!" Kuina, Nami, and Usopp exclaimed because, for them, who lived in the East Blue their whole lives, 10 million is an unbelievable amount, and only outlaws can have that on their heads. "10 million is nothing in the sea..." Luffy couldn''t help but comment. While the Straw Hats were arguing, Fullbody picked up a second paper and began reading as he did with the first. "Roronoa Zoro, pirate swordsman belonging to the Straw Hat crew, with a bounty of 5 million berries. Crimes: Former bounty hunter, now a criminal after escaping from prison and justice, killing defenseless Marines during the escape." "Zoro, you''re a dangerous criminal!" Kuina complained to her old friend. "Clearly, that''s a lie! I didn''t kill anyone in base 153. Even though I wanted to fight at the time, I ended up turning into a pack mule in the end!" Zoro complained. "HAHAHAHAHAHA. They painted you as a murderer there." Luffy laughed at his swordsman. "You guys are wanted criminals by the law!" The man, who held the rank of lieutenant, spoke again without reading the papers, pointing to the group. "Since you gave me this, maybe I should give it back with interest!" Luffy announced with a smile that even sent shivers down Fullbody''s spine. He realized he was facing someone he had underestimated. "What kind of monster are you!?" He shouted. Luffy didn''t answer. What he did was simple: he tossed the cannonball back at the Marine ship. The cannonball, initially thrown into the air by Luffy with surprising ease, ascended with remarkable force. Onlookers watched it rise, waiting for what would happen next. POP! In an instant, the atmosphere changed. The characteristic sound announced a dramatic transformation as the mass of the cannonball increased vertiginously, reaching colossal proportions. What was once a common metal sphere had now turned into a monstrous cannonball with a nine-meter diameter, its structure previously 30 centimeters, now 900 centimeters with 30 times more mass. The immense shadow cast by the cannonball covered the Marine ship, obscuring the sunlight. The visual impact left Marines and pirates bewildered, unable to fully comprehend the supernatural nature of the power Luffy possessed. The massive size of the resulting cannonball elicited exclamations of disbelief and fear among those present, as everyone tried to understand what had just happened. "What... in... hell... is... this?" "..." "..." "Ahhh, look at the size of that cannonball! Where did that come from?!" "We''re going to die!" The Marines screamed in desperation now. Luffy knew that it wasn''t enough to destroy the ship yet, even with 9 meters, but he had an idea of how to do that with another command of his Devil Fruit. [Moa Moa no Mi: Gravity, apply 30 times!] The cannonball ammunition with 9 meters, which was starting to fall in the middle of the ship, suddenly gained speed, falling with force before anyone could react. *CRAAAAAAACK* "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" "OUR SHIP!" "WE''RE GOING TO DIE!" The ship didn''t stand a chance, with the Marines only able to scream as everything around them cracked and sank, crushed by this colossal dark ball. "Did you go too hard on them?" Nami asked beside, still stunned by the scene. Like many others, the couple and the bounty hunters looked with comically wide eyes and mouths. "It won''t be fatal for them, but they''ll have to swim for a long time until they reach the restaurant..." Luffy smiled as all the wreckage of the Marine ship spread across the sea. "Hmmm... Excuse me..." A new voice was heard among the crew, while everyone was busy watching the ship being destroyed. When everyone turned, they saw the beautiful blonde woman in a corner of their ship. "How did she get in here?" Everyone murmured. "I wanted to know... Is your offer still valid?" She said timidly, scratching her hands and looking at Luffy. "WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, SEDUCING ON MY TOKI?! I MEAN, MY LUFFY! TAKE THIS!" Yamato appeared beside, punching the poor woman, who flew like a rocket to the broken Marine ship. "AHHHHHHHH!!!!" Everyone heard her screaming. "You didn''t have to go that hard, Yamato..." Luffy commented a bit lost. He didn''t know Yamato could be so jealous. "Hm!" Yamato crossed her arms and huffed, turning her face, refusing to look at Luffy. Sighing, he could only sigh and continue the journey, leaving the Marines and the woman behind. "Come on, we have a restaurant to get to later today!" Luffy announced, using his power to speed up his ship like never before, leaving the broken ship behind. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 38 – Baratie 01. Chapter 38 C Baratie 01. [Chapter Size: 2949 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ...After resolving the situation with the Marine ship, the crew continued on their journey, sighting the restaurant on the horizon some time later. As they approached, a sense of awe seized Luffy and his crew. The sea restaurant was a unique spectacle, and the sight of it enchanted everyone. The Baratie rose imposingly above the sea''s waters, a splendid floating restaurant that defied imagination. Built on various interconnected platforms, the venue featured a unique architecture that blended the functionality of a ship with the elegance of a luxury establishment. Graceful towers rose above the waves, adorned with banners swaying in harmony with the sea breeze. Connected by suspended bridges, the platforms offered a breathtaking view of the vast ocean. Stone lions guarded the entrance, giving a majestic aura to the Baratie. The external structure reflected the fusion of maritime themes and refined details, providing an imposing and intriguing look. As they approached the restaurant, the Straw Hat crew was amazed by the grandeur of the Baratie. The nautical details and the majestic structure left Luffy and his companions in awe. The spacious platforms and large windows promised panoramic views of the ocean, while the legendary cuisine piqued everyone''s curiosity. "Amazing! The sea outside Wano is so fascinating. Thank you, Luffy, for freeing me from that old tyrant!" Yamato expressed her gratitude to Luffy for freeing her from the shackles imposed by her father. "It''s truly extraordinary. Beyond the sky, there are so many peculiar and amazing things on the surface!" Shirahoshi, also someone previously confined, marveled at the diversity of the world beyond her prison. "This place is quite luxurious!" Zoro commented, directing his admiration to the restaurant itself. "I''ve never heard of this place..." Kuina observed the restaurant with curiosity. "And to think that such a place exists in this vast sea..." Usopp expressed his surprise, making the most of it even after a few days of leaving Syrup Village. "This place is highly renowned and certainly lives up to its reputation." Nami, with a knowledgeable tone, shared her observations about the location. "Sharky!" "Megalo said if there are some seaweeds, he misses eating some that were served at my father''s palace..." Shirahoshi said. "Doubtful, but we''ll see soon..." Luffy replied calmly. "Arf!" "Let''s go then, I know you''ll enjoy the food, Chouchou." Luffy responded to the crew''s watchdog''s expectation. "I heard that the place has powerful waiters who can kick out any troublemaker looking for trouble." Johnny said. "Be careful, Brother Luffy!" Yosaku said next to his partner. "We''re not bullies..." Zoro commented next to him, puffing. Kuina continued to steer the helm towards the location; the place even had a support for six large boats to dock and seemed to be a busy day, as all the spaces were occupied by tourist and commercial boats. So the ship didn''t anchor but stopped at a conveniently accessible dock, and his crew laid down a plank for them to descend beside the restaurant in the open sea. Leading the way, Luffy walked off the ship onto the beach straight to the restaurant with everyone on the Marine ship following him, but not before he made the ship shrink that besides needing to leave someone to take care of it, he didn''t want to attract too much attention. The people in the group who hadn''t witnessed his power and its possibilities were shocked when Luffy took the boat they were on until a moment ago and turned it into a miniature that fit in the palm of his hand with his ability. Climbing majestic stairs that seemed to lead to a gastronomic kingdom, Luffy opened the imposing doors of the Baratie. In doing so, he was met with a stunning scene: a huge hall capable of accommodating at least 200 people, far beyond what he had imagined. It was a spectacular and grand vision, in stark contrast to his previous experiences in the original world of the work. The restaurant was bustling, with about 15 zealous waiters working hard to serve the diverse clientele. Crossing the door''s threshold, one by one, Luffy''s crew members entered the place, capturing the attention of everyone present with their peculiar group of humans and animals. "What''s that?" exclaimed someone, observing the mini Megalo. Luffy had reduced its mass even further, to only 20 centimeters, a decrease of 100 times from its original size. He used his power to make Megalo less conspicuous, but still, the creature continued to intrigue those present. "Some kind of dog? Looks so strange, almost reminds me of a shark..." people murmured, still debating about Megalo next to Chouchou. "Who are these people?" they questioned, curious and bewildered at the Straw Hat crew''s triumphant entrance. "Pirates?! Look behind that man''s cloak; there''s a Jolly Roger with a straw hat!" "I know who they are! Saw it in the newspaper. Monkey D. Luffy, the man who killed a Marine commander and held an entire base stationed in Shell City hostage!" "The recently recognized pirate in East Blue with a bounty of 10 million!" "There''s also the former bounty hunter by his side! He has another bounty of 5 million!" "Hey, he''s clearly dangerous!" "I heard there''s a new bounty hunter, and she''s a powerful woman catching pirates above 10 million. Hope she takes down this scum too!" a man spoke, referring to Lami. Luffy raised an eyebrow hearing this, as they hadn''t seen the newspaper yet. He hoped to have one soon to check the news about Lami. "But the captain is so handsome!" "Never seen a man so beautiful..." "Hey, he''s a pirate; don''t start finding someone like that attractive!" "Look, you''re on a date with me, why are you falling for a scoundrel!" "Someone free this pirate, waiters!" "Doubt you can make her look at you; see the women surrounding him, they''re by far the most beautiful I''ve ever seen!" Seeing that Luffy remained silent, the crew members began placing their orders from the menu, with Shirahoshi helping Megalo and Chouchou choose their meals. "And you, what can I do for you..." She spoke cautiously, feeling strange in front of this man. He was very attractive to her, but the gaze that studied her all the time made her uncomfortable, as if he knew all her secrets. It wasn''t the lustful look she was used to receiving from idiots. "Meat, lots of meat..." was his simple response, and she quickly noted it down to leave. Seeing her walk away, Luffy noticed that everyone was looking at him strangely, especially Yamato and Nami. However, realizing that the waitress was moving away, he moved quickly, like a bullet. In the next second, he stopped her in the middle of the restaurant, holding her hand. She felt the touch and suddenly turned around angrily, ready to kick whoever held her so rudely. Her body spun quickly, gaining momentum, and she kicked the person who held her. The noise caught everyone''s attention when the waitress was still in the air, with the pen stuck in the man''s head. Surprisingly, the man showed no signs of pain or discomfort from the impact of the kick. He simply looked embarrassed while his foot, with a high heel, still pressed gently against his cheek. *Boom* The noise echoed, capturing everyone''s attention in the restaurant. The waitress still hovered in the air with the pen stuck in the man''s head. Surprisingly, the man showed no signs of pain or discomfort from the impact of the kick. He simply looked embarrassed while his foot, still with a high heel, pressed gently against his cheek. "Hmm... Sorry about that, but I couldn''t help but ask when I saw you..." He spoke awkwardly, leaving the woman even more stunned when she finally landed on the ground. His arm didn''t disconnect from the man''s hand, and many waiters watched the scene angrily. They were friends with the woman and always protected her from men who tried something. However, she dealt with all the idiots alone, needing only a few kicks to knock out any smart aleck. This was the first time a man had approached her without her being able to react, leaving her intrigued. Especially because he took her kick as if it were a child''s play, showing surprising indifference. "What do you want...?" She asked cautiously, trying to pull her hand away. "I... I want you to join my crew!" He finally declared, creating a silence that spread throughout the place. Employees, customers, and even Luffy''s acquaintances were stunned by the revelation. "Hm?" "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "WHATTTTTTTTTTTTT?!" The pink-haired woman with a snail-shaped eyebrow screamed in astonishment, echoing through the restaurant and increasing the commotion among those present. -------------Author''s Notes------------- [* For me, women with supreme beauty in One Piece are, first of all, Young Big Mom, then Yamato, Hancock, and Shirahoshi, so they will always be on a level beyond any other. Of course, then comes Nico Robin, Nami, and Vivi. Despite all the women in this world, I''ve always liked Nico Robin the most.] [* Sometimes I will use the sense of smell to describe some situations because Luffy has a Mythical Zoan Devil Fruit, so it makes sense for him to use some benefits of the animal.] [* The fight with Mihawk won''t change much for Zoro, but how will Luffy and Yamato react to it, being the two strongest? Will Luffy stay quiet while the world''s greatest swordsman leaves, or will he fight with Yamato by his side using his Mythical Zoan?] --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 39 – Baratie 02. Chapter 39 C Baratie 02. [Chapter Size: 2215 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... "I... I want you to join my crew!" He finally said, creating total silence in the place. Everyone, from the staff to Luffy''s acquaintances and customers, was stunned by the revelation. "Hm?" "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "WHAAAAAAAAAAAT?!!" The pink-haired woman with snail-like eyebrows shouted in astonishment, echoing the small commotion throughout the restaurant. ''I can''t believe the person I''d encounter in this place was neither Sanji nor a female version of him, but his own sister!'' Luffy smiled, looking at the pink-haired woman. He acted so weird because he was shocked and couldn''t let this woman go, so he went straight to the point. "What are you talking about, so suddenly!" The woman shouted with a comical face at Luffy. ''She''s even more comical than in the anime, her story is different from the original, so I believe her personality is more like Sanji''s, since her story should be the same as his. Although she doesn''t seem like a pervert, that''s good.'' Luffy reflected as he analyzed the woman in front of him. "Hahaha, sorry for it being so sudden, but I''ve already decided. I want you on my crew, and I won''t change my mind!!" Luffy smiled confidently. "How do you ask such a thing?! No, you''re randomly stating it as if I don''t have a choice!" She shouted again, with a comical face. "As I said, sorry for it being so sudden, but I''ve already decided; you''re joining my pirate crew!" Luffy spoke, while everyone was stunned by his words, as only Luffy and the waitress could be heard throughout the entire place. "Don''t decide that for others!" She shouted back and continued with an angry tone, wanting to kick Luffy. "And no, I''m not joining your pirate crew!" She said firmly. "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already decided! I already consider you part of the group!" Luffy crossed his arms with a confident smile. He really didn''t want to force anyone to join the group, but he was sure this woman would be like the original Sanji; he just had to insist enough to make her leave this restaurant, so he acted more like the original Luffy here. "NO!" "No matter what, I won''t accept your no!" "I refuse!" "I refuse to accept your refusal!" "WHAT KIND OF LOGIC IS THIS!?" "Prepare our food, for it will be your last day working here. HAHAHAHA!" Luffy smiled and laughed at the end good-naturedly. He finally found his cook, and a great beauty on top of that. "I already said, NO!" The woman had a vein on her forehead as she shouted. This time, she was irritated by this strong, tattooed man who never removed that arrogant and annoying smile. Without holding back, the woman spun her body once again, while her hand was still being held, she gave another kick to his head. *Boom!* The sound of the impact was heard throughout the restaurant, but it didn''t surprise anyone with any surprise, as the commotion had already caught the attention of the entire place while Luffy said he already considered this woman part of the crew. "OW! You have a powerful kick there! Great, I''ll take you." Luffy smiled, with the delicate leg stuck next to his face, unfazed. Contrary to what most expected, Luffy''s neck didn''t even move with the woman''s kick. He seemed totally oblivious to the fact that he had just received this blow, as his smile didn''t waver a millimeter. "What the hell are you!" The woman shouted amazed. Her kick was always powerful, no matter what she kicked, but now there was a monster in front of her who didn''t care about receiving her blows. "Me? I''m your captain, didn''t I mention?" Luffy joked, smiling at her. "I''m not a member of your crew, why do you insist on this?" She spoke dejectedly, tired of the strange man''s persistence. While the two conversed in the middle of the restaurant, the Straw Hat crew couldn''t be more stunned by the scene. "Luffy really is relentless..." Usopp commented at the table, observing the situation. "But this woman seems pretty hard to convince to join the crew..." Zoro commented beside him. "Calm down, Yamato! You''re breaking the table!" Kuina shouted at an enraged Yamato, as she cracked the table with her grip, glaring at Luffy. "I doubt he can convince this woman. Clearly, she doesn''t like how Luffy is approaching her." Nami complained beside. "Ouch!" "SHARKY!" "Chouchou-sama said Luffy-sama should offer her some pedigree!" Shirahoshi innocently said, making everyone facepalm. "That''s dog food!" Nami responded, frustrated. "Brother Luffy is so cool!" Jhonny and Yosaku exclaimed in unison, admiring Luffy''s persistence in the situation. "Skorkydoso sy?z issa naejot sagon a?bri?tsos!" said the woman named Jundiny. "It''s true, my love, the love among the young ones is quite active. This young man already has so many women and is starting life, hohohoho!" Kyrti, the man, replied with a laugh, continuing their conversation. "He reminds me of my youth. I was so popular with women..." He said nostalgically. "Oh kessa? se gaomagon ao ie?drosa emagon contacts le?da these a?brar? issi ao sure i?les? kesrio syt skori nyke rhe?dan ao, i?le? olvie shy!" She said simply. "Don''t talk like that. After I met you, I only had eyes for you and no one else!" He defended himself. "Who''s talking about lovers!" Yamato, Nami, and Kuina shouted at the same time, dissatisfied with how the man spoke about Luffy and other women. "Are all these women jealous?" Usopp cautiously asked beside. "And shy..." Zoro pointed to the mermaid at one end of the table. Shirahoshi had a deep blush on her face in her corner after these words, unable to lift her face as she fidgeted with her hair shyly. "I have to ask my father for permission before having Luffy-sama as my husband..." She said timidly. "Don''t say such things like that!" Nami shouted at her. Now, the scene with Luffy and the pink-haired woman in the middle of the restaurant...Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om "Don''t worry, before they even realize it, she''ll already be sailing with us." Luffy insisted confidently. It didn''t take long for the food to arrive at the table, brought by other waiters who looked grumpy at Luffy, trying to snatch the beauty of the restaurant from them until recently. "Hmmm! This is really good!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, trying new flavors. "Ouch!" "Indeed, it''s great food." "Why do you only eat raw salmon?" Kuina shouted at Yamato. "Because it''s my favorite food!" She said confidently. ''Favorite food? Or did she read that in Oden''s diary?'' Luffy thought as he watched Kaido''s daughter devour all those fish. While they ate, making quite a noise for almost an hour, an unexpected event occurred. *BOOM!* The restaurant door swung open, and Fullbody appeared soaked and injured through the doors. His gaze swept everyone in the restaurant, but his expression intensified when he looked at a certain table in a corner. "You!!" He shouted upon seeing the group that destroyed his ship. "He came here again?" Usopp said. Hearing this, Fullbody could only clench his fists even harder. "I''ll destroy you, I swear, as soon as I get in touch with my superiors! Hm? OUCH!!" While making a threat filled with hatred towards the crew, a shadow appeared behind him, giving no time to react, and the marine was kicked aside, falling unconscious. This startled almost everyone in the restaurant, well, almost everyone. The shadow revealed itself as it began to enter the place, showing to be an injured pirate. "Him? Wait, I forgot he was inside Fullbody''s ship. Hahahaha!" Luffy remembered Gin from canonical events and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" "HAHAHAHA! I FORGOT ABOUT THIS GUY, BUT I CAN''T HELP BUT LAUGH, NOT WHEN I REMEMBER THROWING THAT CANNONBALL WHEN HE WAS INSIDE THE SHIP, IMAGINE HIM BEING CRUSHED BY A CRANE BALL WITH INCREASED GRAVITY PRESSURE. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy began to laugh at the man''s misfortune. The man didn''t seem to appreciate the mockery while being the target of laughter, looking at this man who laughed at him with hatred. However, he couldn''t do much, as he was all battered and weak after days without proper food. As if he couldn''t feel more hatred, even without knowing what really happened, he was in his cell, trying to conserve his strength. Suddenly, the ceiling began to crack, frightening him immensely. When the ceiling finally gave way, he saw a giant, dark ball with several hundred kilos falling on him! He narrowly escaped not only being hit by a bullet falling from the ceiling but almost drowned inside his cell. His luck was that the impact broke the bars that held him, allowing him to swim back to the surface, where the marines had to bring him to the restaurant without handcuffs. ------------------------------ --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 40 – Baratie 03. Chapter 40 C Baratie 03. [Chapter Size: 2106 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... "He''s Gin, from the Don Krieg pirates!" A customer shouted in amazement, echoing the surprise throughout the establishment. "The most powerful pirate group in East Blue?" Another voice spoke with evident fear, creating a wave of apprehension among those present. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy, who was still laughing at Gin''s situation, completely ignored the common customers'' despair around him, receiving strange looks from everyone. "Hey, this guy is crazy!" "He may be a 10-million pirate, but he''s messing with one of Don Krieg''s main members." "He''s asking for death!" "HAHAHAHAH. I couldn''t help but find this man''s situation funny." Luffy said to his companions, indifferent to the comments coming from other parts. "You seem to be in a good mood..." Zoro couldn''t help but comment on the side, watching the confusion unfold. "Stop laughing like that; you''re attracting too much attention!" Nami yelled at Luffy. "If Don Krieg hunts us down, won''t we be in trouble?" Usopp asked a bit cautiously, voicing his concerns. Gin, not liking any of this, ignored it for now and walked to an empty table, sitting down and waiting for service. Silence fell over the place once again, at least for the customers, while Luffy squeezed the last laughs out of his throat. A waiter with a funny expression approached the solitary Gin, a waiter Luffy had not seen before. When he reached the man from Don Krieg, the waiter seemed like a terrible actor, displaying a forced smile and scratching his hands while saying, "Dear customer, how may I assist you?" The clearly weak performance was quite funny in Luffy''s opinion. "Food, just food, and a lot of it!" Gin said desperately. "Sure, but may I ask beforehand if you have money to pay?" The waiter said, closing his eyes with his smile more forced than usual. "Will a bullet do?" Gin simply spoke, pointing a gun at the waiter''s head. "So, you don''t have a penny, do you?" The man asked, maintaining that strange smile. *CRACK!* Before Gin could react, the waiter clasped his hands and connected the pirate to the ground. Gin didn''t even realize when he was hit, lying there like a kicked dog. "OWWW!" The crowd found this surprising. "PATTY, YOU BROKE A CHAIR, I''M DEDUCTING IT FROM YOUR SALARY!" Zeff shouted from the kitchen entrance, coming out as soon as he heard another commotion. "That strength!" Kuina found it surprising. "If you don''t pay, you''re not a customer!" Patty said, crossing his arms in front of the man on the ground with a fierce expression, much different from what he had until then. Gin was stunned, his stomach growling at this moment, showing how weak he was to react. "That''s right, waiter!" "You got him there!" While customers and waiters celebrated, Luffy noticed Reiju once again, next to the owner, simply turning around to the kitchen when Patty grabbed Gin and dragged him through the restaurant. The waiter Patty simply threw Gin out of the boat. "That was harsh..." Nami murmured. "Is this pirate really dangerous, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, showing her concern for the unusual event. "No, just an ant in this sea, all pirates are weak here..." Luffy simply spoke, his voice echoing through the relaxed atmosphere of the restaurant. His eyes observed the movement around, while his mind seemed to wander in thoughts. Meanwhile, Luffy couldn''t help but notice Reiju once again leaving the kitchen, balancing a plate full of food toward the restaurant''s door. ''So, you behave like Sanji in the end?'' Luffy thought, making a connection between the mysterious cook and the former crew member. While everyone returned to enjoying the delicious food, he saw the waitress and cook return to the kitchen with the empty plate. Without worrying about it, Luffy redirected his attention to his companions, ignoring the momentary commotion. "And what do we do now? I''m so full!" Yamato spoke, patting her slightly swollen belly directly. "Can''t you behave like a woman at least?" Nami yelled, expressing her frustration with Yamato''s carefree attitude. "What do you mean? I''m a man!" She said clearly, provoking strange looks from everyone around. As soon as he put the last spoonful of the plate into his mouth, before Reiju could react, Don Krieg stood up and punched the woman who fed him, leaving everyone stunned. Luffy watched the woman fall backward. He didn''t help her because he wanted to see her abilities, but she seemed to be on the same level as Sanji. Gin, seeing this, demanded to know the reason for the attack on Reiju, the only person who took the initiative to feed them, resulting in a strong blow to his arm from the captain himself. The man didn''t seem to care about his subordinate''s questioning. He glared fiercely at everyone present, making his demands. "I want all the food you have! For all my men over there!" He pointed to the ship. This left everyone startled, and a crowd of customers began to run to escape on their ships in the docks. "They''re bad people! Shouldn''t we run too?" Princess Shirahoshi couldn''t help but cry in fear. "Hm? Why? The salmon is so good!" Yamato said, stuffing a fish into her mouth without paying attention to the commotion. "How can you be oblivious to what''s happening around you!" Usopp grimaced as he shouted at Yamato. "Hahaha. Don''t worry, we have a new guest coming by sea, and I really want to see that!" Luffy spoke excitedly, eager to meet Mihawk for the first time. "TAKE THIS!" Patty came out with some kind of bazooka, something Luffy didn''t imagine seeing in this world, and shot Krieg point-blank. *BOOOM!* The explosion raised smoke as it subsided, but Don Krieg seemed unfazed by the attack. "WHAT!" Everyone expressed fear at this moment, seeing that things were getting very bad for them. "DO AS I SAY, GIVE ME ALL THE FOOD TO FEED MY CREW, OTHERWISE, I WILL DESTROY THIS RESTAURANT!" He exclaimed like a madman and continued announcing his plans. "I INTEND TO RETURN TO THE GRAND LINE AND PROVE THAT I AM THE STRONGEST MAN IN THE WORLD!" He declared. Reiju got up calmly, a bloodline on her forehead, but she didn''t seem bothered by the injury. Luffy wondered what she would do, and when she headed to the kitchen with the displeasure of her men, shouting at her for feeding their enemy, a hand caught her and stopped her from continuing to walk. "Hey, why is my cook going to waste food on a dead man?" Luffy casually asked, ignoring the imminent danger. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 41 – Baratie 04. Chapter 41 C Baratie 04. [Chapter Size: 2146 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... Somewhere on the sea, East Blue. "Hey, why is my cook wasting food on a dead man?" Luffy casually inquired as he appeared at his side, unnoticed by anyone, without anyone having time to react. ------------------------------------- "..." "..." "..." A heavy silence hung in the atmosphere, echoing like a verdict after the spoken words. The most dumbfounded person was Don Krieg, wondering if he had heard correctly. "Hm? What did you say?" The pirate in question squinted at Luffy. "You didn''t hear?" Luffy mocked before continuing. "I said there''s no reason to waste food on a dead man. Am I not right?" Luffy calmly looked at the pirate, his words laden with disdain. "Are you insane?" Reiju couldn''t help but speak, finding the man''s behavior quite reckless. Uttering such words only served to escalate the already tense situation. "Hm? Do you know who I am? Who are you to speak like this to the strongest man in the world?" Krieg spoke angrily, as if his reputation meant little to this unknown figure with a straw hat on his back. Unfazed by the tension in the air, Luffy, with a mocking smile, responded: "His name is Monkey D. Luffy, a rookie pirate with a bounty of 10 million Berries..." Gin, still on the ground after being punched by his own captain, intervened, providing information that could further stir the tense atmosphere. "10 million? Hahaha, he must be quite ruthless then!" Krieg replied, showing a disdainful smile. "Hm?" Luffy was intrigued by the pirate''s reaction. "I have a proposal that can save your life after those bold words. If you join me in the Grand Line under my command, I''ll forgive you for everything you said and let you live." Krieg offered, with a greedy smile, hoping to attract a new recruit to his crew. "Let me live? Are you kidding me?" Luffy looked at the pirate as if he were staring at a fool clad in armor. "Let me tell you something, Don Krieg. Do you think you have qualifications to subjugate me? You can''t even fight in the Grand Line, just a failure who ran away after being kicked... The strongest man in the world? You have ambitions you''ll never achieve..." Luffy said calmly as he began to walk towards the man at a slow pace, a challenging smile on his face. Don Krieg, still recovering from the shock of hearing Luffy''s mockery, responded with a mix of anger and disbelief: "You, you damn rookie, think you can belittle the great Don Krieg? I have a fleet! Men! Weapons! Nothing can surpass my power!" Luffy, maintaining his serene expression, retorted: "A fleet, men, and weapons, is that all you think you need to be the strongest? The Grand Line is not so forgiving, my dear. Here, real strength means more than a number of followers or an arsenal. It means facing challenges that make others tremble. Are you ready for that, Don Krieg?" Enraged, Krieg tried to maintain a confident pose: "You''re just an insolent kid with a bounty of 10 million! I''ll show you what happens when you dare to challenge the great Don Krieg!" Luffy, now just a few steps away, responded with an ironic smile: "Show me, then. I''m looking forward to seeing if there''s any real substance behind all these empty threats." "YOU! I''VE MADE UP MY MIND, I''LL KILL YOU HERE AND NOW!" Don Krieg roared, fueled by fury. Luffy''s comments about his failure in the Grand Line hit him like a direct blow to his already wounded pride. He completely ignored the recruitment idea, focusing only on annihilating the challenger. No longer caring about any possibility of recruitment, Luffy continued his approach, triggering an impulsive reaction from Don Krieg, who threw a powerful punch towards the man in the straw hat. "Dodge that!" Reiju, closer to the scene, expressed disapproval urgently. BOOM Luffy showed no interest in evading, absorbing the impact directly, without retreating an inch. Silence settled for a moment, interrupted by Luffy''s calm and mocking voice. "Is that all? The strength of the strongest man in the world? What a joke..." His words hung in the air, echoing the apparent inadequacy of Krieg''s attack. "WHAT?" Krieg instinctively stepped back a few meters, surprised by Luffy''s seemingly unyielding resistance to the blow. The proud self-proclaimed "strongest man in the world" now found himself perplexed in the face of the rookie pirate''s audacity and confidence. "Even facing my blows without showing any reaction, this punch wasn''t a joke. He didn''t even move an inch..." Reiju exclaimed, impressed and incredulous at what she had just witnessed. "This man doesn''t seem to be joking..." Zeff was stunned by Luffy''s apparent impassiveness in the face of the received blow. Even in his days as a pirate, few could afford to resist such a ruthless strike as if it were nothing, and most of them would be composed of monsters from the Grand Line, not by a seemingly random man who had emerged out of nowhere in this unknown sea. "Let me show you what you didn''t learn in the Grand Line..." Luffy smiled and said calmly, completely ignoring the bewilderment around him. *SHIII* With a cutting sound of wind, similar to the use of Soru, Luffy tilted his heels and appeared in front of Krieg. The pirate, realizing the proximity of danger, quickly raised a cape with iron spikes to protect himself. Luffy, however, didn''t stop, launching another punch towards his opponent. Krieg, who had initially sported a confident smile, watched in surprise as Luffy''s fist pierced through his spikes, effortlessly destroying them as it advanced through his defense. *BOOM* The punch went through the spikes and hit Krieg''s armor, cracking and denting it easily with Luffy''s impressive strength and speed. The pirate captain was thrown, stunned and yelling, towards the opposite wall. *COLLISION* The wall near the door exploded as Don Krieg flew like a projectile in that direction. "DON KRIEG!" Gin shouted alarmed on the ground, witnessing his captain, whom he considered invincible, being thrown so easily. "Hm?" Mihawk, who had been watching Don Krieg the whole time, was surprised when the pirate was killed by a small object flying towards his head amidst the chaos. He immediately captured some familiar element. "That hat..." He immediately recognized Shanks'' hat being worn by the man who had just eliminated his target. "DRACULA MIHAWK!" Suddenly, he heard his name being shouted with determination, diverting his attention from Luffy. He looked to the side, Zoro emerged from the restaurant with determination and shouted, Mihawk saw where a green-haired man on the restaurant''s deck was staring at him as if he had found a treasure. The determined expression on Zoro''s face revealed his intention to face the legendary Dracule Mihawk, the greatest swordsman in the world. "A child...?" Mihawk murmured, surprised. "DRACULA MIHAWK! I''M HERE TO FACE YOU!" Exclaimed Zoro, jumping from the restaurant to the wreckage and running towards Mihawk. Mihawk observed in silence. "I''M HERE TO FACE YOU!" Shouted Zoro again, continuing his charge. "Your title of the strongest swordsman in the world will soon belong to me!" He declared with determination, displaying a confident smile. "What a naive child..." Commented Mihawk, seeing before him a fool full of determination. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 42 – Baratie 05. Chapter 42 C Baratie 05. [Chapter Size: 2106 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... "I''M HERE TO FACE YOU!" He said and continued. "Your title of the world''s strongest swordsman will belong to me soon!" He spoke with determination and a confident smile. "What a naive child..." Mihawk couldn''t help but comment, seeing a fool in front of him. --- "..." "..." "..." "..." Mihawk paid meticulous attention to Zoro, his sharp eyes registering every movement of the swordsman who had just issued a challenge. A cold and unperturbed expression adorned the face of the legendary Dracule Mihawk as he analyzed the green-haired youth before him. The eyes of the world''s greatest swordsman seemed to penetrate Zoro''s skills and determination, evaluating him in a silence that echoed with the intensity of the imminent battle. Faced with this penetrating gaze, Zoro couldn''t contain his anger. "DON''T UNDERESTIMATE ME!" he shouted in response to Mihawk''s words, his emotions boiling in the face of the renowned swordsman''s arrogance. "Underestimate? I am merely observing a cub entering the forest wanting to be at the top of the mountain, without understanding the truths of the sea... To me, he is just a naive child," retorted Mihawk calmly, finding it peculiar how someone so inexperienced in this sea could be so audacious and, at the same time, so blind. Determined to prove his worth, Zoro responded angrily, "I... I will show you that you''re wrong!" The words came loaded with determination, echoing on the restaurant''s deck alongside the murmurs of those witnessing the intensity of the impending clash. "Zoro..." Kuina murmured, observing the scene alongside the other crew members. As the realization dawned on everyone around, they finally noticed Don Krieg''s death as they directed their attention to Mihawk. They emerged from the initial state of shock to realize that the fearsome pirate had silently fallen, a victim of a fatal blow to the head that had gone unnoticed. "But... what happened?" a waiter murmured, his wide-eyed gaze reflecting shock. "Is he really dead?" questioned another, unable to believe the scene before his eyes. "Don Krieg!" Gin lamented as he ran to the lifeless body on the floor. Usopp, standing next to Luffy, observed the reactions of the people around and couldn''t help but comment, "Looks like the fight wasn''t as balanced as we imagined." Luffy didn''t respond; his attention was on Zoro at that moment. While astonishment took hold of the environment, some began to exchange glances, trying to comprehend how such a feared man could be defeated so suddenly and discreetly. The ensuing silence was punctuated only by the subtle murmur of the crowd processing the scene before them. Kuina left the table and went towards Luffy, concerned about Zoro. She broke the silence by questioning Luffy, whose gaze remained fixed on the restaurant''s deck, where everyone began to gather to witness the unfolding sword duel after processing that Don Krieg was dead. "He''s not ready for this fight, is he?" she asked. Luffy, equally focused, replied calmly, "No, he will lose and be humiliated, maybe even killed..." Luffy''s words alarmed Nami, who went to them, and she hurriedly suggested, "Hey, hey, shouldn''t we stop him then?" Concern in Nami''s voice was evident in the face of the dark prospect looming in the imminent duel. "We can''t, even if I tried to put some reason into Zoro, he has his own determinations and dreams, even if it''s foolish to die in his first attempt to pursue this dream... He is determined to die here, chasing his ambitions..." Luffy commented, and everyone could only remain silent, turning their attention to the duel, or if they could call it a duel, in the next few minutes. Zoro stood on the wreckage of the ship, his slender figure denoting an aura of determination and fury. Meanwhile, Mihawk observed him with a serene expression, almost as if he were contemplating a mere ten-year-old boy, completely unaware of the challenge he had thrown. "COME AND FIGHT!" Zoro shouted, anger reflected in his eyes. "Well, then, let''s see what you''re capable of, pup..." Mihawk mocked, gracefully leaping from his raft to the area where Zoro was positioned. "Don''t underestimate me!" Zoro retorted, his fury amplified when Mihawk drew a small knife from his neck, indicating that he would face Zoro only with that modest instrument. "You must be joking...?" Kuina responded, perplexed, next to Luffy on the deck. Luffy couldn''t help but mock her, "You''ve only stayed in the East Blue your whole life. It''s time to see how we are ants compared to the great powers of this world..." His attention was fixed on the imminent fight, his eyes analyzing every movement. "A bold statement, especially coming from a child of the weakest sea..." Mihawk commented calmly. "Oh? My swordsman fought you. Let me see the strength of the one who stands among the top of this world..." Luffy stared at Mihawk without hesitation. Watching this, Mihawk couldn''t help but have a peculiar gleam in his eyes. "It seems that this journey to this sea is quite enjoyable. I didn''t think I would encounter such peculiar children..." He said, but Luffy ignored the comment. "Anyway, you don''t mind fighting against two at the same time, do you?" Luffy calmly questioned, receiving silence as Mihawk''s response, who didn''t need to say a word. *BOOM!* An explosion on the wood, in the middle of the sea, echoed next to Luffy, and Yamato arrived ready to fight, her Kanabo resting on her shoulder. "Hmm... Interesting. So, show me your determinations, children. Let''s see if you are fit to dominate the seas in the upcoming era..." Mihawk declared, assuming a combat position with Yoru raised. He acknowledged that he couldn''t underestimate the two in front of him. What surprised him more was the presence of the white-haired, horned woman. She was too powerful to be in this sea or even in the first part of the Grand Line. The same thought applied to the boy Shanks constantly praised. Here, he proved to be much more formidable than Mihawk initially imagined, considering that the boy should be only 17 years old but now looked like an incredibly powerful man, far from being underestimated, even as a rookie. Luffy took his saber from the holster on his waist, which looked like a scimitar for the first time since he bought it at the system store; he didn''t know anything about fencing until now, but he could learn a little from this fight. Aware of her opponent''s immense strength, Yamato assumed a serious posture. Mihawk might not be as ruthless as Kaido, but she recognized that she couldn''t underestimate the swordsman. Although she couldn''t predict the outcome of a deathmatch between them, she knew that Mihawk was capable of cutting her club in two, making him a formidable opponent. "Let''s start..." Luffy announced, an amethyst glow enveloping his body, while Yamato radiated a white aura. The tension in the air indicated that the battle was about to begin. ------------------------------ Author''s note: * I don''t know the extent of Mihawk''s power; what I saw was him cutting a frozen tsunami and a meteor, but I wouldn''t doubt that he could cut a small island too. * I didn''t delve into Zoro''s thoughts in this fight, mainly because everyone should know what happens with him in the fight, and it would be a waste of time since the fanfic intends to bring a new point to the story with other aspects. I repeated everything that happened in the original work; it doesn''t make much sense. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 43 – Baratie 06. Chapter 43 C Baratie 06. [Chapter Size: 2119 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ...Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.comewhere in the sea, East Blue." Luffy drew his saber from the holster on his waist, which looked like a scimitar for the first time since he bought it at the system store. He didn''t know anything about fencing until now, but he could learn a little from this fight. Yamato, knowing that her opponent was very powerful, took it seriously as well. Mihawk might not be as tough as Kaido, but she couldn''t see who would win in a deathmatch. Still, she knew that this man could really cut through that club, so he wasn''t an easy opponent. "Let''s start..." Luffy announced, enveloping his body in an amethyst aura, while Yamato had a white aura. ------------------------------ Regarding the silence that enveloped the area, only a strong wind echoed as a man and a woman radiated vibrant colors, facing the iconic swordsman before them. He kept his sword raised, patiently awaiting the unique display that would unfold before his eyes, aware that it was a rare spectacle, even for him. Luffy, wearing only dark pants and a boot, proudly displayed his pirate cloak with the Jolly Roger as his body was enveloped in intense purple flames. The flames, amidst an amethyst aura, gave him a wild elegance, highlighting his scarlet eyes that glowed with determination for the battle. [Since Yamato wasn''t entirely clear in the description, I made an interpretation. If adjustments are needed, please let me know.] Beside him, Yamato also radiated intensely. A frigid aura, tinged with white, completely enveloped her. These two auras turned the atmosphere into chaos, creating winds that swept through the entire environment. The scene left all spectators stunned, while Krieg''s pirates closest to them fled in terror, even though they were hungry and weakened. "What is this?!" Usopp exclaimed in the group watching from the restaurant, his eyes widened at the spectacle of amethyst flames and icy aura. "Hey, where does this come from?! How can they shine like this?" Reiju also asked, stunned, trying to understand the origin of that impressive power. "They are Devil Fruit users..." Zeff answered for her, but his surprise was no less as his eyes remained fixed on the imminent battle about to unfold. "Fruits that give people powers just by eating them, like in legends?!" Patty exclaimed beside him, perplexed by the revelation. "Yes, although I don''t know what kind of Devil Fruits they have, this explains a lot about the man''s strength, who even killed Krieg while no one was looking." Zeff said, his eyes still glued to the imminent fight. "Do you know which fruits they ate, Kuina-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, curious about the origin of Luffy and Yamato''s extraordinary powers. "I don''t know... it has always been a mystery to all of us. We only know that Luffy can create powerful flames, and Yamato can freeze even the sea..." Kuina replied. Despite being one of Luffy''s closest associates, he never fully revealed his potential, limiting himself to fighting with Yamato and using some powers, nothing compared to the spectacle unfolding before them. "Yamato told me once they each ate a kind of Mythical Zoan, although I don''t know what that means. It must be worth a lot of money!" Nami commented, causing a surprised expression on Zeff at the unusual revelation. "Mythical Zoan? Are you really serious?!" He exclaimed, looking quite frightened, drawing the attention of the other spectators. "What''s the big deal, old man? Does that mean something?" Reiju asked, finding his reaction strange. "Listen, stinky brat, there are three types of Devil Fruits: Paramecia, Logia, and Zoan." He began to explain, gaining even more attention from everyone, even though they continued to focus on the auras covering Luffy, Yamato, and the sound of the wind blowing around. And he continued to speak. Reiju, who was closer to the front line, couldn''t hide her surprise. "These powers... are almost unbelievable." As the reactions unfolded, Mihawk, the silent observer, finally spoke: "Impressive... these youngsters have more than just strength. They have the potential to change the tides of this era." Yamato, in her humanoid wolf form, let out a soft growl, demonstrating her readiness for the approaching battle. The wind, now laden with the energy of the two Mythical Zoans, echoed through the surroundings, intensifying the already charged atmosphere. "Old man, you don''t seem to be joking. I feel my instincts screaming not to get closer to them more than to that swordsman!" Reiju exclaimed beside him. "Don''t be fooled, brat. They are powerful, no doubt, but unlike the wild aura they emit, Mihawk is much more controlled, so you have the impression that the two are stronger. But don''t forget they are in front of the world''s strongest swordsman... Even that kid who stole you knows he can''t win this fight. He said it himself before starting his transformation..." Zeff said calmly. "Who said he stole me?!" Reiju shouted angrily as Zeff still insisted on something she didn''t agree with. "They are going to start!" Kuina shouted, and all eyes turned back to the fight, which was about to begin. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * I had Patty treat Devil Fruit users as legends, something that I personally find hard to swallow since Devil Fruits should be common knowledge in this world. Who doesn''t think about gaining powers by eating a horrible fruit? Besides, newspapers are always notifying about powerful users with their fruits! But since in the anime it is treated like this in the first episodes, I''ll put some people who believe that Devil Fruits are just legends in East Blue. * Zeff''s explanation may not be so accurate about Devil Fruits, but I wanted the character to gain personality with his own thoughts, not a copy and paste from some wiki. * The chapter didn''t move forward, I know, but I had to report how people would react to the transformations of phase 2, something that would yield many expressions and questions. But I''ll try to publish another one today. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 44 – Baratie 07. Chapter 44 C Baratie 07. [Chapter Size: 3206 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... "Old man, you don''t seem to be joking, I feel my instincts screaming not to get closer to them more than that swordsman!" Reiju exclaimed by the side. "Don''t be fooled, brat, they are powerful, no doubt about it, but unlike the wild aura they emit, Mihawk is much more controlled, that''s why you have the impression that the two of them are stronger. But don''t forget they are in front of the world''s strongest swordsman... Even that kid who stole you knows he can''t win this fight, he himself said that before starting his transformation..." Zeff said calmly. "Who said he stole me!?" Reiju shouted angrily as Zeff still insisted on something she didn''t agree with. "They''re going to start!" Kuina shouted, and all eyes turned back to the fight, which was about to begin. -------------------------------------------------------------- Luffy felt a profound metamorphosis sweep through his existence. His senses, sharpened in an unusual way, perceived the world around him in an intensified manner. Each beat of his heart seemed to resonate like a distant boom, and the air had a sharper texture. It was as if he had acquired a more intimate connection with the environment around him. Although he couldn''t witness his own transformation, the perception of the change was imprinted in every fiber of his being. The astonished expressions on the faces of the spectators indicated that something extraordinary was happening. His body seemed to pulsate with an unknown energy, making him feel several times stronger than he had ever imagined. The heartbeats, now amplified in his perception, kept pace with the rhythm of his new form. The feeling of power emanated from the flames like waves of heat, and Luffy felt intimately connected to this fiery force that enveloped him. Phase two of his transformation had not only altered his appearance; it had amplified his sensations and instincts, preparing him for the imminent challenge. This sensory intensification created a visceral symphony in his mind, fueling his passion for violent battle. Every muscle, every fiber of his being was charged with formidable energy, and he yearned for the opportunity to test this new power against the opponent before him, it was Ifrit''s own influence over him. Flames began to dance violently on parts of his body. "Come on, Yamato," Luffy uttered in a calm tone, yet his voice carried a gravity and wisdom that transcended his age. Without hesitation, he took the first step, and as if disappearing in the blink of an eye, materialized in front of Mihawk. His figure raised the sword, ready to strike the first blow. After avoiding the transformation, his first decision was to boost his speed, an acceleration that defied comprehension. Moving as if he had mastered the art of teleportation, he increased his speed by 30 times, recognizing that this ability would be crucial to face a swordsman of Mihawk''s caliber. The air trembled as his swift movements cut through the space between him and the feared swordsman. Swinging his sword with an almost careless simplicity, Luffy seemed to rely purely on his strength, without the slightest concern for posture or technique. The gesture carried a tone of mockery in the sharp eyes of Mihawk, as the young man in front of him gave the impression of wielding a sword for the first time in his life. *Metallic noise* Feeling his sword effortlessly repelled by Yoru, Luffy showed no surprise, even with the impressive speed he maintained at the moment. "You''re fast... so fast that it even startles me a bit, and I can''t quite grasp how you did that. However, you''re still just a child inexperienced in the sea," Mihawk said indifferently. The swords remained entwined for a brief moment, but in an almost imperceptible movement, Mihawk disarmed Luffy, separating the swords and exploiting an opening in the young pirate''s guard. However, Mihawk, who was ready to attack Luffy, had to step back as a shadow appeared above them, revealing a fierce white furball holding a Kanabo over its head, causing the greatest swordsman to retreat before the weapon hit him. *BOOM* Yamato''s weapon hit empty space, exploding into the wood just below.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) Jumping a few meters away to another wreckage of the floating ship, Luffy and Yamato saw Mihawk gripping his sword, as he seemed to be underestimating both of them until now, but the fight appeared to be more challenging than he imagined with just these movements. *BOOM!* The ground shattered beneath the feet of the two Straw Hat crew members, propelled by the force of their feet toward Mihawk. While Luffy explored his enhanced speed, Yamato relied on Observation Haki and her supernatural body, both rushing towards the adversary. They skillfully leaped between the wreckage at sea, preparing for the next attack. *Armament Haki* Yamato wrapped her hand with the Kanabo as she advanced, darkening it with the manifestation of her Haki. *Metallic noise* *Metallic noise* *BOOM* *Metallic noise* *BOOM* *BOOM* *Metallic noise* *Metallic noise* The battle turned the space within a radius of 50 meters into chaos immediately. While the restaurant remained at a safe distance, the pirates who had not yet fled entered into despair, running frantically in search of an escape route. "Run! We''re in the middle of the battle!" "Stop, please!" "Where''s Captain Krieg, where is he?" "Captain, help us!" *Metallic noise* *Metallic noise* *BOOM* *Metallic noise* *BOOM* *Metallic noise* In the heat of the battle, Luffy and Yamato demonstrated remarkable resistance against Mihawk''s intensity. Whenever Mihawk advanced against one of them, the other entered the collision to provide support, blending their distinct elements with the attacks to force the swordsman to step back a few meters. This pattern persisted, giving Luffy the opportunity to absorb more about the art of swordsmanship while trying to adapt to Mihawk''s style. "What kind of confrontation are we witnessing?!" As the battle unfolded before Reiju''s eyes, they were shocked. The scene was a chaotic storm of swift shadows, accompanied by supersonic metallic roars. Explosions of flames and ice tore through the air, creating a scene of destruction that lifted water and debris from Krieg''s ship. The environment was charged with an intensity that made everyone present tremble at the magnitude of the fight. With each collision, the shadows moved in a frenetic dance, almost as if space itself were distorting with the speed of the combatants. Reiju struggled to visually keep up with the rapid movements and explosions of contrasting elements. Amidst the chaos, she could barely discern who was attacking or defending, as the elements blended in a symphony of destruction. The restaurant, at a safe distance, served as an impotent witness to the unleashed fury. The few remaining pirates on-site were desperate, trying to distance themselves from the combat zone, aware that they were witnessing a battle of epic proportions. *Metallic noise* *BOOM* *Metallic noise* *BOOM* "This battle is on a completely different level than the one Zoro faced," Kuina commented. Her astonishment was evident, as she had never imagined that humans could engage in such an impressive combat. ''Luffy wasn''t exaggerating when he said we''re like frogs in a well...'' she thought, trying to assimilate the shock of witnessing powerful opponents facing off. "This surpasses all the fights I''ve ever witnessed in this sea..." Zeff, with widened eyes, couldn''t contain his amazement. Even in his days in the Grand Line, he had not witnessed something so grand. "Will they be okay?" Nami asked, her expression a mix of surprise and concern. For her, who carried traumas from the past, such as the confrontation with Arlong, seeing a fight of this caliber was a shock, but she knew that the fish-man would be helpless in the face of such a battle. "I hope so..." Zeff replied, observing the intensity of the confrontation with a mix of fascination and concern. "I don''t want to get near that for anything!" Usopp shouted, asking the restaurant ship to move further away. As the intense battle unfolded, Luffy assessed the situation. "Will the Baratie survive this?" "Is the restaurant... in danger?" "Let''s hope not. The Baratie is our home!" "I don''t even know if we can make it back there." "The shockwave was so strong it threw me away." "If the Baratie is hit, I don''t know what we''ll do." "Did anyone survive that?" The explosion unleashed such intense devastation that everything within a radius of 50 meters was consumed by the impact, reduced to dust on the spot. Debris and wreckage were thrown even further, reaching an extent of 200 meters. Even the more distant ships did not escape entirely, feeling a subdued version of the devastating impact. After the explosion, it took long and tense minutes for the dust to settle and the chaos to calm. Krieg''s pirates, now more than 500 meters away, were ruthlessly dragged by the impact. Some perished under the debris, victims of the unleashed destruction. Mihawk remained serene on his raft, as if the violence around him had not affected even the calmness of his improvised transportation. Yamato emerged in the midst of the frozen sea, her hair somewhat disheveled, but, aside from that detail, she appeared perfectly intact. "You are truly formidable, but there is much to learn," Mihawk proclaimed after a brief silence. Without showing hesitation, he turned his gaze to Yamato and, in the blink of an eye, disappeared from the location. Not even Yamato''s speed and keen instincts, combined with her Observation Haki, were enough to react when Mihawk appeared in front of her, raising his sword. The strike delivered by Mihawk was swift and precise, cutting through the air with deadly grace. An instant later, blood painted the surroundings, a cruel display of the lethal efficiency of the master swordsman. ------------------------------------------- Author''s Note: * I added this attack on Mihawk; I wasn''t sure how to place it here, so I combined the name of his most powerful attack with the style of a sword. If anyone has a better idea, please suggest it so I can consider and replace it. (Note: This most powerful attack by Mihawk is much stronger and more devastating compared to what he can do here; I just added this name because I couldn''t find any other attack he does, as he usually strikes and cuts silently.) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 45 – Baratie 08. Chapter 45 C Baratie 08. [Chapter Size: 3352 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... Mihawk remained serene on his raft, as if the violence around him had not affected even the calmness of his improvised transportation. Yamato emerged in the midst of the frozen sea, her hair somewhat disheveled, but, aside from that detail, she appeared perfectly intact. "You are truly formidable, but there is much to learn," Mihawk proclaimed after a brief silence. Without showing hesitation, he turned his gaze to Yamato, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the location. Not even Yamato''s speed and keen instincts, combined with her Observation Haki, were enough to react when Mihawk appeared in front of her, raising his sword. The strike delivered by Mihawk was swift and precise, cutting through the air with deadly grace. An instant later, blood painted the surroundings, a cruel display of the lethal efficiency of the master swordsman. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Impressive," uttered Mihawk calmly, observing the blood spurt before him. At the epicenter of the battle, Luffy maintained a firm stance. When Mihawk unleashed his attack, Luffy tried to confront Yoru. The black sword cut across his purple chest in a straight line, but Luffy did not waver. He faced his opponent without taking a step back, initially using his sword as a shield. However, the blade yielded like butter, accumulating damage on its already cracked metal throughout the fight. Mihawk did not hold back, still delivering a second blow towards Luffy and Yamato, the latter still unable to react. Faced with the imminent attack, Luffy, with no other option to avoid it, strengthened himself with the Moa Moa no Mi a fraction of a second before the impact. Compensating for the lack of Haki, he transformed his body into a shield between Yamato and the adversary''s sharp blade. Yamato, surprised, exclaimed, "Luffy!" "I won''t move as long as you''re in danger," Luffy asserted determinedly. The sound of a cut slicing through the air echoed. *Spurting Blood* Luffy gritted his teeth, feeling the pain of the attack but remained steadfast. "That''s nothing!" exclaimed Luffy, quickly raising his arm and closing his fist. He struck the ice, generating an explosion of chaotic flames that shattered the layer of ice where his opponent stood. *BOOM!* Mihawk reappeared on his raft before he could be hit, casting a small smile in their direction. "Luffy, are you okay?!" Yamato ran to Luffy''s side, concerned. "I am, as I said, it''s nothing..." he replied, closing his eyes to concentrate, about to test his powers. The cut on his chest began to emit an ethereal glow, as if a healing light were born directly from the wound. In the blink of an eye, the healing unfolded, a magical dance of regeneration that left everyone marveling. Every trace of the cut vanished rapidly, and the skin restored itself to its original perfection. It was as if the very tissue of the wound was responding to a healing melody, with luminous healing notes intertwining and transforming the injury into a fleeting memory. "It seems this is the regenerative power of the Eikons. Even without using the Moa Moa no Mi''s power to accelerate the healing speed, it''s incredibly fast," thought Luffy, watching his chest heal, even though the cut was not fatal. However, this remarkable regeneration, which seemed like a work of magic, was not granted without costs. The energy pulsating within Luffy, once focused and stable, now flowed intensely, as if every cell in his body contributed to the spectacle of healing. The intense light shining during the process was a testimony to the price his body paid to achieve such accelerated recovery. While the wound disappeared, it was as if Luffy''s very essence was being interwoven into the regenerated tissue, signaling that each act of healing demanded a significant tribute of his energy. The glow dimmed, revealing a momentarily weakened Luffy, but still standing and determined to face any challenge. ''I can''t use this too much in a fight...'' Luffy thought after seeing the cost. "Instant regeneration? It''s amazing, I''ve never encountered a Mythical Zoan with so many impressive characteristics..." Mihawk murmured, observing the scene with a hint of admiration. Internally, he reflected on Marco from the Whitebeard Pirates, who also possessed instant regeneration, even faster. However, the unique abilities of this strange purple fire, combined with the enhancement of the young man''s physical conditions, gave the young man''s Devil Fruit a notable superiority. "But this is intriguing. I sensed, through my Haki, that he managed to exchange his speed for exceptional hardness in his body a moment before my sword hit him, turning him into something as resistant as if he were enveloped in powerful Armament Haki. It''s peculiar, to say the least. Could it be a unique feature of his body, a singular ability of his mysterious Devil Fruit, or perhaps this brat even possesses another Devil Fruit?" Mihawk thought, but quickly dismissed these questions from his mind, keeping his focus on the children before him. ''Anyway, his secrets don''t interest me. I just want to witness the boy for whom Shanks sacrificed one of his arms to save.'' He concluded his thoughts, assuming a combat stance once again. "Are you really okay? You shouldn''t have shielded me with your body!" Yamato couldn''t help but ask again and exclaim, but she was looking with a hint of admiration where Mihawk had cut Luffy, and he healed without leaving a scar a moment later. "Don''t worry, let''s focus on our opponent now." Luffy said; he no longer had a weapon, he could only unleash his firepower at this moment. "Yes..." As Luffy launched back into the fight, Yamato couldn''t help but feel a special warmth in her chest, a feeling that surpassed mere admiration after he took the enemy''s blow in her place. Every graceful movement of Luffy, every flame he emanated, seemed to ignite something deeper within her. Watching him with eyes filled with affection, Yamato felt a wave of emotions, among which a true love began to blossom. Luffy''s sacrifice, his protective instinct, and the way he faced challenges with unwavering determination stirred her heart in unexpected ways. But now, seeing that Luffy was well and ready to fight, she took her stance with determined eyes and turned to Mihawk, standing on his raft. From a distance, their crew in the restaurant calmed down and returned to the deck to assess the situation. Despite moving quite far from the area of the earlier powerful attacks, they could still catch a glimpse of the battle at this distance. A moment later, both sides soared back towards their enemies, ready to resume the fight. A battle of slashes and explosions ignited once again. *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* Luffy clenched his fists, preparing to face Mihawk. He increased the hardness of his body by 30 times, a necessary choice now that he was unarmed against the formidable Yoru. Although speed continued to be his advantage in the sword fight, the captain of the Straw Hats knew that a misstep could result in serious injuries. The fight continued amid chaos, Mihawk''s agile attacks cutting through the air, while Luffy, with his increased strength and fiery flames, tried to withstand the precision of the supreme swordsman. The location transformed into a chaotic battlefield once again. Debris from Krieg''s old ship floated around, silent witnesses to the intensity of the confrontation. Luffy''s punches, fueled by the power of the Akuma no Mi, created waves of heat, and flame explosions erupted at the point of impact. Mihawk, skilled and nimble, managed to dodge the attacks and retaliate moments later. With Luffy''s reduced speed, he became more vulnerable, while Mihawk''s sword strikes cut through the space with millimeter precision. Despite her own injuries, Yamato continued to intervene strategically, attempting to balance the fight. The next five minutes unfolded in this manner. Luffy, marked by cuts that regenerated in real-time, displayed the unique resilience that characterized him. Yamato, who had previously remained unscathed, now bore some visible wounds on her body. Mihawk''s formidable ability continued to manifest in that intense sword dance. Each movement was a risky dance between the three combatants, with the glow of flames and ice creating a unique visual spectacle. Spectators, still at a safe distance, watched in awe the battle unfolding between beings whose powers transcended common understanding. The scene, now marked by debris and mystical elements, was the visible reflection of the clash between extraordinary forces. "He''s no joke; it''s almost like fighting with the old bastard..." Yamato grumbled in the midst of the fight, referring to the devastating strength as fighting her own father. "LISTEN WELL, DRACULA MIHAWK! I WILL DEFEAT YOU NEXT TIME WE FIGHT. WAIT! ONE DAY, I WILL COME TO YOU TO CLAIM YOUR TITLE!" Zoro shouted with determination. "Who said it will be you, idiot? I will be the greatest swordsman in the world..." Kuina muttered beside him, keeping her voice only to herself. "Then I''ll be waiting, Roronoa Zoro. You''re too young to die now. Discover yourself, discover this world, become strong. No matter how long it takes, I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll hold onto this title in the best way until you come to me. Surpass this sword, surpass me, Roronoa Zoro!" Mihawk spoke eloquently and departed again. "YOU BET I WILL!" Zoro shouted in response. Everyone was surprised by these words, and a moment of silence took over the atmosphere as they watched Mihawk distance himself from the ship and return to the Grand Line. "That was inspiring..." Yisaku murmured. "Hey, Luffy and Yamato are still in the water!" Nami suddenly exclaimed, remembering their friends. "They''re fruit users, so they can die," Zeff said. Shirahoshi quickly prepared to dive into the water, but a shadow appeared in front of her. "Leave it to me!" Reiju spat out her cigarette and jumped directly into the sea. It didn''t take her long to find the two; her legs swam quickly as she approached. ''They seem to be fine... but why are they... kissing?!'' Shirahoshi exclaimed, surprised. ''Damn it, Luffy, you''re the kind of man who takes advantage of women!'' she growled as she approached them. In anger, she interrupted the kiss, grabbing both and swimming quickly to the surface. It didn''t take long for them to reach the ship''s deck. "HAHAHAHA! That was amazing!" Luffy said, referring to the fight. "I enjoyed it too... it was good..." Yamato said, quite embarrassed, unable to face Luffy, not realizing he was referring to something else. "Huh?! You horny couple, you were dying and wanted to kiss at the bottom of the sea!" Reiju shouted, hearing these comments. Soon, everyone surrounded the two. "ARE YOU GUYS OKAY?" Usopp asked quickly. "We are; my injuries will heal quickly, but Yamato will take some time..." Luffy said and turned his gaze to the place where they had fought before falling into the water. "Hm? Where''s Mihawk?" Luffy asked, seeing only some ice debris in the water, with no sign of the swordsman. "He left. He said he would wait for a better challenge next time..." Kuina said, crossing her arms and wondering why Yamato seemed so embarrassed beside her. "Anyway, it was a great fight. Let''s check on Zoro and the others," Luffy said, eager to assess the condition of his swordsman. ------------------------------------- Author''s note: * Luffy''s Devil Fruit, the Moa Moa no Mi, will lose its effects once he suffers a defeat in the water, not just by touching the water or a SeaStone but when he is defeated. * Even so, Luffy will still have a special condition with his body, which is to use only 10% of his abilities in the face of the disadvantages of having a Devil Fruit. * I was debating whether Shirahoshi should rescue them, as it is the most logical option, but I chose to have Reiju do it to give her more contact with Luffy. Another thing I was also debating was whether the ship in Luffy''s pocket would surface or sink, but I ended up having it sink since it was filled with water in Luffy''s pocket. If it had surfaced, logically Luffy could have used it to return, in case the ship grew beneath him, but that would have made the contact he had with Yamato and Reiju unfeasible. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 46 – Baratie 09. Chapter 46 C Baratie 09. [Chapter Size: 2181 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... "Hm? Where''s Mihawk?" Luffy asked, seeing only some ice debris in the water, with no sign of the swordsman. "He left. He said he would wait for a better challenge next time..." Kuina said, crossing her arms, wondering why Yamato seemed as red as a pepper beside her. "Anyway, it was a great fight. Let''s check on Zoro and the others," Luffy said, eager to assess the condition of his swordsman. ------------------------------------------ "But before that, why is Shirahoshi like this, and I''m not talking about her current size, which returned to normal..." Luffy said as he walked toward Zoro and saw the princess crying. "Buaaaawwww. I''m useless, I can''t even rescue Luffy-sama!" Luffy raised his eyebrows hearing her cry and this strange reason. "She wanted to rescue you in the sea, but Reiju was faster, and as you can see, that seemed to upset her, telling herself that she doesn''t help at all..." Kuina explained beside him. Luffy sighed, deciding to deal with Zoro first before calming the princess. "Alive?" Luffy asked, opening a smile as he observed the swordsman, covered in bandages, on the deck. "Of course, Captain," Zoro grumbled with a touch of annoyance. glad about that, Zoro. You even surprised the greatest swordsman in the world; don''t disappoint him in the future then," Luffy commented. "Of course, I impressed him. I''ll surpass him one day!" Zoro declared confidently. "Hahahaha. That''s great. But anyway, Shirahoshi and Megalo are gigantic now. It''s time to conceal their true sizes, but before that." Luffy turned to the huge mermaid beside the ship, still drawing shocked glances from those who didn''t know her. A mermaid of this size was a unique sight in the world, and almost no one had seen her before Luffy summoned her with a card, as she was kept in his room. "Shirahoshi, can you swim down and retrieve the boats from the seafloor?" Luffy asked, making her stop crying and look at him with some kind of hope. "Hm?! Shirahoshi can be useful? Of course! I can, Luffy-sama, so I''ll go get them!" She answered confidently and joyfully, eager to have the chance to be useful to her captain. "Take Megalo along; I believe it might be quite heavy for you to do it alone, and do it one ship at a time." Luffy commented. "Sharky! Sharky! Sharky!" Megalo quickly confirmed his willingness to help. As Shirahoshi and Megalo dove into the water, creating a large amount of foam, Luffy turned back to the restaurant. Besides his crew, only Zeff and Mihawk''s employees had the chance to witness the true form of the mermaid princess. Krieg was dead, and Gin, present at the scene, had fainted when the impact of Yamato and Mihawk''s attacks collided, causing him to recoil and hit his head on one of the walls. "I hope there won''t be rumors of a giant mermaid on my ship after I leave here..." Luffy said in front of Zeff and the others, but everyone understood the implied threat in his words. "How dare you threaten us!" Patty shouted angrily at Luffy. "Quiet, Patty. The boy has his reasons for that. Mermaids are not seen frequently on the surface of the sea, especially one of this size, and disclosing this information would certainly bring many problems. But don''t worry, kid; among my employees, not a word about what they saw today will be spoken." Zeff spoke frankly to Luffy, who nodded satisfied. "That''s good. I care about my comrades," Luffy declared calmly. "I hope you''ll take care of the smelly brat here in the same way," Zeff said, pointing to Reiju, who was a bit wet after rescuing Luffy and Yamato. "I NEVER SAID I WAS LEAVING, OLD MAN!" She shouted back angrily. "Of course, I''ll never allow my cook to be harmed," Luffy replied to Zeff as if it were the most obvious thing. "I DIDN''T SAY I WOULDN''T GO WITH YOU ANYWHERE?!" Reiju shouted even more furiously, being ignored. "Let me ask! Do you really want me to go with you?! Do you really want me as your comrade and the cook of your ship?" She asked with a serious tone. Luffy stared at her after those words, and his smile grew even wider. "Of course, you''ve been my companion since the moment I laid eyes on you; there''s no escaping that," he said, crossing his arms. "..." "..." "Alright, I''ll go with you, but I have my own goals. I hope you don''t expect me to accomplish them! I''ll talk about them later," she said with the same serious tone and continued. "Now, I''ll finish my things and see with the old man what I still need to do before boarding with you..." Before Luffy could speak, she turned and walked away from them. "He really did it..." Nami said with unbelievable eyes. "Luffy-Sama is very charismatic!" Shirahoshi celebrated. "There''s no way that''s just charisma!" Kuina complained. "But Brother Luffy is so cool!" the bounty hunters shouted with shining eyes. "Tsk." Zoro grunted. "This is unexpected..." Usopp murmured. "I always knew she was our future cook, so it was just a matter of time until she accepted my invitation," Luffy declared, not caring about the suspicious looks he was getting. ----------------------------------- Author here: * I am still pondering whether Reiju''s acceptance into the crew seemed forced. I could try to make this moment feel more natural, but the narrative at Baratie needs to be concluded. Otherwise, the next chapters will consist mainly of dialogues, which may seem less authentic. I apologize if this transition seemed abrupt to you. The intention is to maintain the flow of the story, so I appreciate your understanding. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 47 – Mysterious Island 1. Chapter 47 C Mysterious Island 1. [Chapter Size: 2853 Words.] Third Person POV Baratie, East Blue. ... ... Somewhere at sea, East Blue. "Alright, I''ll go with you guys, but I have my own objectives. I hope you don''t expect me to fulfill them! I''ll talk about them later," Reiju said with the same serious tone and continued speaking. "Now, I''ll finish up my things and check with the old man about what I still need to do before boarding with you..." Before Luffy could even speak, she turned around and walked away from them. [System - Crew: Reiju has joined as a member of your crew!] "He really did it..." Nami said with unbelieving eyes. "Luffy-Sama is so charismatic!" Shirahoshi celebrated. "There''s no way this is just charisma!" Kuina complained. "Brother Luffy is so cool!" The bounty hunters shouted with shining eyes. "Tsk." Zoro grunted. "This is unexpected..." Usopp muttered. "I always knew she was our future cook, so it was just a matter of time until she accepted my invitation," Luffy declared, unconcerned with the suspicious looks he was receiving. ------------------------------------- [System - Crew: Reiju is now an official member of your crew!] Luffy displayed a radiant smile as he observed the system screen in front of him. Meanwhile, Reiju gathered her belongings at the restaurant and jumped back onto the ship, returning to the people who watched her with teary eyes. They shared a meal throughout the day, ending the night as the restaurant illuminated the part of the sea where they were, and the crowd gathered on the deck, many restaurant members crying for Reiju as she bid them farewell. Luffy shifted his gaze from Reiju to focus on the two people in front of him, who were conversing at the moment, marking a farewell. "So, you''re really staying here?" Luffy asked the man in front of him. "Yes, I believe this is the best stop for us to part ways. I plan to start new businesses in Loguetown. I talked to Zeff and found out that I can form a partnership with him, providing food and supplies to the restaurant at below-market prices, given my experience from my old businesses in the South Blue," he declared, and Luffy nodded. "I understand. I can only wish you good luck and until next time we meet, perhaps in Loguetown when we pass through to the Grand Line. It''s a place I intend to visit before the journey." "Kirimvose syt everything," the woman suddenly said. Luffy just stared at her, wondering what the hell she said, but chose to ignore her to continue the conversation with her husband. "Anyway, take this. I believe it will help you get back on your feet. It''ll be good motivation." Luffy said, taking a package from his pocket and expanding its size to form a huge bag of berries, which appeared in front of the couple along with a mysterious box. "This money?!" the man exclaimed, surprised. "Not just that. In the box next to it, there''s a Devil Fruit, a normal Zoan of the lizard model. I think it''ll be useful in case the World Government tries to come after you again. This will provide some power to retaliate if they send someone dangerous." Luffy explained, and the man quickly understood. "Yes, I don''t know what to say. Thank you very much, young man. This will be quite useful, both for me and my wife. I don''t know how to thank you..." he expressed his gratitude. "Don''t worry. I have your map, the strange key, and still 150 million of that money. It''s the least I can do," Luffy spoke sincerely. He had already taken a lot from them as a form of reward, so returning a part wouldn''t hurt. He wasn''t that selfish, especially considering that this couple needed help after losing everything. Thus, Luffy finally bid farewell to the strange couple, who were about to resume their journey and boarded the ship one after the other. Turning to Zeff, he expressed his gratitude. "Hey, old man, thanks for everything and for entrusting Reiju to my crew. I''ll take care of her." Luffy smiled at the man. "Tsk." Reiju grunted beside, hearing this. After saying goodbye to everyone in the restaurant, she boarded the Marine ship. "You better take care of her, brat. Otherwise, even without a leg, I''ll kick you in the future as revenge. You''ll find out why I was once called ''Red Leg'' Zeff." He said calmly, and Luffy smiled at the threat. "That''s good. Now, we better go." Luffy declared, after everyone boarded the Marine ship and bid farewell to the remaining people in the restaurant. Thus, the ship began to sail towards the horizon of the starry night. "It''s so beautiful..." Shirahoshi, as the only girl who had never seen a starry sky before, never ceased to murmur every time she saw this scenery since Luffy brought her to the surface. "So, Luffy, where are we heading?" Nami asked beside, as the navigator, she needed to know. "It''s night at the moment; I want the ship to maintain this course, and tomorrow morning, we''ll figure that out. Now, let''s rest. So rest." Luffy said, and everyone agreed. While Luffy and the others rested, Usopp and Chouchou remained as lookouts on the mast as they volunteered. The next day, everyone gathered in the naval kitchen with a delicious coffee that Reiju prepared for everyone, which pleased everyone with the quality of food and techniques employed by the cook. "So tasty! Thank you, Reiju-Sama!" Shirahoshi shouted happily. "Really, very good!" Usopp said surprised. "I''m glad you liked it," Reiju said proudly. Meanwhile, Luffy was quiet in a corner with his coffee, holding out a paper he hadn''t opened in the past few days. "Don''t get jealous, Yamato; they''re all beautiful. I''m happy to be surrounded by so much beauty; I consider all of them my future wives..." Luffy said in a bored tone and didn''t even look at Yamato, but said it to provoke her, just like the other two beside him. "Luffy, you idiot!" "BAKA!" "Playboy!" Nami, Yamato, and a Reiju said immediately afterward, trying to ignore their shameless and idiotic captain. ''Women...'' Luffy thought. "LAND HO!" "BARK!" Jhonny and Chouchou''s voices interrupted him at that moment. "Finally!" Luffy couldn''t help but celebrate. "Great, keep going; I''ll take the helm!" Nami shouted and ran from her chair to follow the small point appearing on the horizon. Luffy looked at the island and stood up. "Hahahahahaha! Listen up, are you ready to find treasures and adventures?!" Luffy began with his usual ruffian laugh, catching the attention of all the members of the ship. "TREASURES!" Nami shouted loudly on the deck. "I''ll prove that I''m a brave warrior, facing any danger we encounter!" Usopp said, grabbing his rifle, now fixed and cleaned. "Will there be pirates worth millions of Barries?!" Jhonny and Yosaku said simultaneously, wanting to hunt pirates, seemingly oblivious to the fact that they were accompanying another pirate crew. "I''ll see beautiful new places on the surface!" Shirahoshi said dreamily. "Will there be powerful opponents?!" Zoro said, gripping the sword hilt with excitement. "I''ll have adventures like Oden in his diary?!" Yamato said, grabbing his book, used as his life''s bible. "BARK!" "Sharky!" "Tsk." Reiju just sighed at everyone''s enthusiasm around her. "Hahahahahahahaha, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know these answers. I just want to go there to be surprised and discover its mysteries!" Luffy said. Then the boat continued at full speed, still with the increased speed from Luffy''s power. They could already see the island getting closer and closer. "TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES! TREASURES!!" While Nami, Yamato, Usopp, Jhonny, and Yosaku sang these words suddenly with excitement, seeing the island approaching, Luffy held the key he took from the CP5 member, hoping to find great treasures like his friends but remained silent instead of shouting like an idiot. Not that he didn''t appreciate their enthusiasm, but it wasn''t his style. ---------------------------------- Author''s note: * I''m excited to write about the upcoming events. - Treasures of the Mysterious Island. - Arlong''s Fall in Cocoyasi Village. - Troubles at Isshin''s Dojo in Shimotsuki Village. - Raiding and Plundering the Goa Kingdom. - Escaping from... I mean, Fighting with Garp. - Sister. - Turmoil in Loguetown. - A Tenryu?bito in the East Blue. - Shocking the World. - Entering the Grand Line. I believe it''s a good list of events before entering the Grand Line. It''s already surpassed 200k words; it seems massive, but I hope it''s enjoyable to read about the events in the East Blue. * Currently, the members of the Straw Hats are summarized in this recruitment order: Luffy, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju. While Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku are not part of them. I know I''m filling the ship with more women than men at the moment, but I plan to change that in the Grand Line with the characters I''m thinking of recruiting to balance the genders. * The crew already has 11 people so far, but I intend to limit it to a maximum of 30 members when the Straw Hats go to war against the World Government. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 48 – Mysterious Island 2. Chapter 48 C Mysterious Island 2. [Chapter Size: 2754 Words.] Third Person POV On a island, East Blue. ... ... Somewhere in the sea, East Blue. On a small island, with only a dozen kilometers in length, characterized by dense vegetation seemingly uninhabitable by humans, a medium-sized marine boat approached the coast. As it cut through the beach, the vessel sprayed sand in all directions, and, upon completing its trajectory, it stopped, dropping a plank onto the beach. Nine individuals, each with unique characteristics, and two animals promptly disembarked. Luffy dismissed the concern of securing the ship at that moment, after all, it was a deserted island. He left the vessel anchored on the coast and, along with his eclectic crew, prepared to explore the mysteries of the unknown island. "The island isn''t that impressive..." Zoro spoke, seeing that the place was only comprised of forests. "Let''s explore. According to the map, there''s a ruin on the site with the entrance that this key fits. So, I want us to split up to find these ruins. Now that everyone has vivre cards from everyone, we can meet up later. If you find what we''re looking for, come to me. Even if you don''t find anything, we''ll regroup as well." Luffy said, and the crew split into three groups right after that, using a set of sticks that Luffy brought. Those who drew a stick from the pot would identify its color when pulling it out. Shirahoshi and Nami, known for their tendency to fear, expressed immediate joy when they realized that their sticks matched Luffy''s, who was accompanied by Megalo, his faithful shark partner. The team was divided into three distinct groups: Luffy, Nami, Shirahoshi, and Megalo would head to the center of the island, while Yamato, Usopp, Chouchou, and Reiju would explore the west coast. In turn, Zoro, Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku would take charge of the east coast. "Zoro, where are you going?! We''re going in the opposite direction!" Luffy heard Kuina shout at Zoro in the distance and couldn''t help but laugh at the situation as he led his group. "Come on, treasures are always found at the heart of the island!" Nami declared confidently and full of enthusiasm. "Luffy-Sama, are the forests on the surface always like this?" Shirahoshi approached Luffy and clung to his back as she asked. "It''s relative, princess. It depends on the region''s climate. In this sea, forests like these are common. In other places, vegetation and flora can change completely depending on the local atmosphere. However, I believe the inhabitants of this island might be a bit different from what you''ve seen. Considering the traces left by wildlife around, I wouldn''t be surprised if we encounter some giant beasts here." Luffy explained, observing the tracks around that were much more devastating than those left by common animals. "GIANT BEASTS?! SHARKY!" His group was startled by these words. "What are you saying, Megalo? You''re a giant too..." Luffy scoffed at the clueless shark, not fully understanding what he was saying but understanding the shark''s exaggerated reaction. "Sharky..." "But Luffy, are we going to be okay?!" Nami commented, still a bit scared. "It''s fine... I''ll punch anything that comes our way!" Luffy said confidently, earning a relieved look from his companions. So, they continued to walk calmly toward the center of the island, following the trails left by the giant animals. Luffy wasn''t too concerned; after all, they were in East Blue, a sea known for its less powerful threats, and the beasts should reflect that. On the other side of the forest, Kuina led her group on the east side. "Sister Kuina..." Yosaku nervously said as they walked through the forest. "What is it?!" Kuina asked, raising an eyebrow. "About brother Zoro..." He hesitated. "What happened to Zoro?" Kuina asked suspiciously. "He disappeared..." Jhonny answered for his partner, equally nervous. Kuina looked back and realized that only the trio remained at that moment. "Zoro... that damn moss head... He managed to get lost on his own!" Kuina shouted frustrated with her friend, who seemed not to have abandoned his old bad habits. Back in the center of the forest. "Sharky!" Megalo seemed happy as he devoured some fruits found along the way until he drifted away from the group and bumped his head into some strange fur without realizing it. "Sharky...? Sharky!!!" Luffy walked with bored eyes, Nami by his side searched for any signs of valuable objects along the way, while Shirahoshi still hung on his back, arms wrapped around Luffy''s neck, wagging her tail and admiring the surroundings. "Sharky!!" Suddenly, the whole trio turned to a shout from Megalo coming from one side of the woods. "Megalo? Hm?! What a stench!" Nami complained as soon as she smelled the shark, putting her hand on her nose the next moment, just like all the companions. "Megalo! What happened to you, why do you smell so bad!" Shirahoshi couldn''t help but worry about her friend. "Sharky Sharky Sharky!!" Megalo spoke anxiously while pointing to the forest path he came from. "A strange beast?!" Shirahoshi said horrified. *Footprint**Footprint**Footprint**Footprint* Everyone turned to the noise of heavy footsteps approaching with each moment. The expression of horror showed on everyone''s face when they saw the 5-meter beast with black and white fur emerge from behind the trees; even Luffy had his confident face shaken by this beast at that moment. "..." "..." "..." A few moments later. "Keep running!" Nami shouted, desperate. "Luffy-Sama, it''s catching up to us, hurry!" Shirahoshi cried. "Sharky!" Exclaimed while crying too. "Megalo, you stink!" Luffy complained. In the forest, on an open path, a tattooed man ran quickly, holding a girl with orange hair with one arm around her waist and a shark with the other arm, while a mermaid was hanging on his neck, clinging tightly. "Faster, faster!" Nami yelled, with tear-filled eyes, covering her nose due to the smell trapped in Megalo. As they ran, a giant beast chased them. It wasn''t a common animal; it was a massive skunk! "They got lost, so I''m looking for them..." Declared the swordsman. "..." "..." "..." "..." Meanwhile, in another location... "HAHAHAHAHAHA. You still stink, Megalo!" Luffy laughed loudly, displaying a mischievous look that made it clear he was having fun at the poor shark''s expense. In front of him, Shirahoshi desperately tried to scrub Megalo with soap and sponge, items hastily acquired by Luffy at a nearby store to help them. "Don''t laugh, Luffy-Sama, he''s hurt." Shirahoshi lamented, her soapy hands indicating how serious the situation was for her friend. "Sharky..." Megalo whimpered, clearly embarrassed by the odor he had acquired from the skunk. "What a disgusting creature... I can''t believe they exist..." Shirahoshi complained tearfully, while trying to clean her friend from the horrible smell. "Luffy! There''s nothing here!" Nami appeared next to Luffy, who watched the mermaid try to rid her shark of the unwanted fragrance. The navigator, with a disgusted expression, had explored the surroundings in search of any clues but without success. "So, it''s not in the center of the island. I hope the others have better luck..." Luffy commented, unaware that perhaps he could resolve this doubt more quickly than he thought. "I hope they at least find something useful out there!" Nami grumbled, still unhappy with the smell. In the middle of the dense forest, where the sun''s rays could barely penetrate through the treetops, a sharp bark cut through the silence. Luffy''s ears suddenly sharpened instantly, capturing the peculiar sound echoing among the trees. "Au!" The bark came from somewhere nearby, resonating like a unique melody in the quietness of the deserted island. Luffy''s eyes lit up with curiosity as he tried to determine the exact direction of the sound. "Sharky!" Megalo, the shark, reacted immediately, recognizing Chouchou''s familiar bark. "Chouchou has already found them!" Yamato''s voice echoed through the trees, bringing a touch of excitement to the silent atmosphere. "It seems they''ve arrived here." Luffy smiled, his face expressing contentment as he moved toward the sound. His senses were sharp, and the expectation of an imminent reunion hung in the air. It didn''t take long for the two groups to reunite. The quartet, composed of Zoro, Yamato, Usopp, and Reiju, along with the faithful Chouchou, was surprised to find Shirahoshi by the small stream, dedicated to scrubbing Megalo, whose odor still lingered. "What a horrible smell here..." Yamato complained immediately. "What the hell were you...?" Usopp began to ask before being interrupted by Nami. "Why are you coming from the West with Zoro?" Nami questioned, sharing Luffy''s confusion. "We''re as lost as you seem to be." Yamato replied, rubbing the back of his head with a perplexed expression. Meanwhile, Luffy muttered to himself, "Why am I surprised...?" He figured out what had happened and, at the same time, wondered about the whereabouts of Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku. A distant echo was heard in the forest, a macabre symphony composed of the distressing laments of Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku. Away from the laughter and discoveries of the main group, a dark scene unfolded among the dense trees. "Owowowowowowow!" "Owowowowowowow!" "Owowowowowowow!" "Owowowowowowow!" "Owowowowowowow!" "Owowowowowowow!" Trapped and bound, the trio was at the mercy of a group of cannibals. The atmosphere was permeated with strange chants, resonating like a dark ritual as the natives circled around them. In plain sight, a boiling pot awaited, indicating the nefarious fate that awaited them. A sense of despair hung in the air, enveloping Kuina and her companions. Vivid memories of the surprise attack still haunted their minds as they faced the dreadful prospect of an inescapable fate at the hands of these primitive people. The collective thought echoed like a sinister sigh: "We''re going to die!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 49 – Mysterious Island 3. Chapter 49 C Mysterious Island 3. [Chapter Size: 2308 Words.] Third Person POV On island in the sea, East Blue. ... ... In the waters of East Blue, an atmosphere of horror unfolded. Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku, bound and helpless, found themselves surrounded by a group of cannibals. The natives chanted sinister songs, creating a dark atmosphere as they circled the trio, preparing to lead them to a boiling pot. Anguish was palpable among the prisoners, whose collective thought echoed in despair: "We''re going to die!" Vivid memories of the sudden attack in the forest haunted Kuina and the others. Captured by an overwhelming number of enemies, they were now at the mercy of this primitive people, who were preparing to subject them to a terrible fate in the boiling pot. ------------------------------------------------------ In a secluded corner of the small island, a hidden tribe rose among the dense trees. There, three individuals were tied up, anxiously awaiting a rescue to free them from the grim fate the cannibals plotted: a bubbling cauldron ready to consume them. "Brother Luffy! Come save us!" Jhonny and Yosaku cried desperately, their voices echoing in the tranquility of the jungle. Meanwhile, Kuina remained silent, but her expression revealed palpable fear, yearning for Luffy''s presence to rescue them from this terrible situation. "Owow!" "Hm?! Ouch!" "That hurts!" "Owowow owowow!" An annoyed native, disturbed by the foreign language cries, approached and reprimanded the two bounty hunters, delivering blows to silence them and expressing irritation at the disturbance. "I don''t understand a word of what they''re saying, but it seems like he didn''t like you yelling like that..." Kuina commented sarcastically, trying to find some humor in the terrible situation. "So, are we going to die here, Sister Kuina?" Yosaku lamented. "Do you think I want to face this fate again? I don''t want to die a second time..." Kuina responded angrily, while the surrounding atmosphere conveyed an atmosphere of tension and despair. "Second time, what do you mean by that?!" Jhonny exclaimed, displaying surprise next to Yosaku. "Ah, it''s nothing. Forget about it! Anyway, Luffy won''t allow this to happen. Have faith! He has the vivre cards and will be here soon!" Kuina declared, seeking to instill confidence in her companions. She quickly changed the subject, avoiding the mention of her return from the dead, a delicate theme, especially amidst the desperate situation they found themselves in. "Owow!" "Owow!" "Owow!" "Owow!" As they whispered, the natives of the tribe chanted animatedly around them. Comprising old, adult, young, and children of both sexes, that tribe proved to be extremely primitive. They wore only cloths to cover their lower parts, leaving half of their bodies exposed. The women wore a kind of bikini, but all the garments were adorned with human bones, suggesting they came from previous victims. "I never imagined being captured by cannibals on a deserted island," Jhonny murmured, lamenting the irony of his luck. "I don''t want to die being devoured by these creatures! I bet they''ve made many victims with the shipwrecks here," Kuina expressed her discontent, pointing to the objects adorned in their straw and wood houses. There were many belongings that were likely plundered from a tourist boat, among the primitive constructions. "If only we could negotiate. Does anyone know what they''re saying?" "No idea. Anyway, I don''t see how one can negotiate with cannibals!" As they continued to talk, another cannibal approached, armed. "Owow? Owowowowowow!" "OUCH!" Jhonny cried out as a bone spear hit his belly again, eliciting groans of pain. "OWOWOWOW!" Their small conversation was interrupted by a new thunderous sound within the tribe. One of the cannibals, apparently the leader, shouted, causing everyone to stop talking. "Owowowow!" He continued speaking, opening his arms in a kind of celebration. "OWOWOWOWOWOWOW!" The crowd went into a frenzy, shouting in a strange language. "I wouldn''t want to know what they''re saying because I have a feeling I''d regret it!" Kuina was scared when she saw the crowd starting to move excitedly around them. Suddenly, everyone looked at the tied trio, making them sweat, as it seemed they were about to be thrown into the cauldron. ... ... ... Luffy was heading where the vivre card was pointing, with the crew right behind him. As they walked through the jungle peacefully after a casual conversation with everyone, a loud noise caught their attention, prompting Luffy to look at Yamato. "A beast is approaching..." Yamato said simply. *Footstep* A 5-meter beast appeared in front of them after emerging from the trees, it looked furious and, at the same time, happy to reunite with its escaped prey. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!! It''s the stinky monster!" Shirahoshi screamed in fear. "SHARKY!!!!!!!!" Megalo, the most traumatized by this monster, ran to stand behind Shirahoshi while crying and trembling in fear, not wanting to face this creature again. "What? It''s just a beast!" Yamato complained about this reaction. "It''s not just a beast..." Reiju said calmly. "IT''S A SKUNK!" Usopp shouted and was already taking steps back. Luffy, seeing his old enemy, debated what he could do; he could simply draw his weapon and shoot the creature''s head, but he thought of another solution. "Usopp..." Luffy came to his marksman''s side and put his hand on his shoulder to stop him from leaving, confidently saying with a smile. "Usopp, this is the most powerful beast on this island, only a brave man can face it, I''m sure only you can defeat it without suffering damage. Among us, I''m counting on you for that..." Luffy said seriously to the long-nosed one, who was stunned after those words. "What do you mean, Luffy?! I can''t face it, it''s much more powerful than me!!" Usopp denied in fear. "Usopp, aren''t you a brave warrior of the sea?" Luffy asked the boy seriously. The rest of the crew was intrigued by this kind of conversation, while the skunk was getting ready to run towards them at any moment, Luffy seemed oblivious to it. "I...I am! I''m a brave warrior of the sea!" Usopp shouted after his initial hesitation; he joined the crew because he had to prove to be this warrior that Luffy believes in him. "Tell me, Usopp, who is the greatest warrior of this sea?" Luffy asked like a general with his army. "Of course, it''s Captain Usopp!" Usopp shouted, motivated. "Tell me, Usopp, does the brave warrior of the sea fear this beast?" Luffy asked again, ignoring the part where Usopp claimed to be the captain. "Anyway, I want the carcasses. Reiju, can you prepare skunks?" Luffy said and asked the cook. "Yes, I can remove the part that makes the animal stink and turn it into delicious meat." Reiju said, and Luffy was happy because skunk meat has always been one of his favorites in his past life. With a small box, he took each dead animal and reduced its mass, handing them to Yamato, who would preserve them with her ice power until they reached the ship. Once finished, Luffy wanted to continue the path. "Now let''s go after the others..." Luffy said but stopped at that moment. In his hand, Kuina''s vivre card began to burn, leaving everyone stunned. "This..." Yamato realized and nervously spoke. "Find me later," said Luffy, his wings appearing instantly before he disappeared, creating a crater in the ground due to the urgency of the situation. *BOOOM!* Luffy blasted the ground below him, disappearing into the trees in the air, leaving everyone astonished. He tore through the air quickly, following the direction of Kuina''s vivre card. Soon, he arrived at a small open area, revealing a village of a local tribe, quite primitive in his opinion. However, he barely had time to consider this, as he flew at full speed toward the center of the village, where a crowd was gathering. *BOOOM!!!* He explosively landed in the middle of the group, raising dust and debris. The tribe, who was preparing to execute their prisoners, stopped in astonishment. The sudden explosion threw the crowd away, destroying a significant part of the village in the process. "OWOWOWOWOW!" "OWOWOWOW?" "OW!" "owowow....." "OWOWOWOWOWOW?!" The natives panicked, interrupting the execution of the prisoners and waiting for the dust to settle. They searched for enemies in the surroundings and within the explosion. Suddenly, as the dust clouds dissipated, a man emerged from the wreckage, flanked by the fallen bodies of the cannibal tribe warriors caught in the impact. Kuina and the others finally seemed relieved to recognize him, while the natives felt a shiver run down their spines at the sight of Luffy. This man didn''t even care about stepping on the dead bodies, displaying a frightening expression, his eyes burning with fury. Luffy''s wrath transcended any known limit. His normally calm countenance was now overshadowed by a storm of anger. His eyes, sparkling with intensity, reflected the incandescent fury burning within him. The mere thought of his comrade almost losing his life at the hands of cannibals was the catalyst for this overwhelming rage. Every step Luffy took was imbued with fierce determination, a silent promise of justice echoing throughout the village. Since arriving in this world, he had never been so enraged, ready to unleash an unstoppable force against any threat that stood in his way. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 50 – Mysterious Island 4. Chapter 50 C Mysterious Island 4. [Chapter Size: 1954 Words.] Third Person POV On island in the sea, East Blue. ... ... "OWOWOWOWOW!" "OWOWOWOW?" "OW!" "owowow....." "OWOWOWOWOWOW?!" All the natives panicked, halting the execution of prisoners and waiting for the dust to settle, scanning for enemies nearby or within the explosion. Suddenly, as the dust clouds cleared, a man was seen amidst the wreckage and some bodies of the cannibal tribe warriors. While Kuina and the others seemed relieved after identifying him, the natives felt a chill run down their spines as Luffy appeared with furious eyes. Since coming to this world, he had never been as angry as he was now. "LUFFY!" The trio, on the verge of falling into the boiling cauldron in a trance pushed by the cannibals, shouted upon realizing that Luffy caused the explosion. "Luffy..." Kuina couldn''t help but murmur again, now looking at the expression of fury on the man with the straw hat''s face, a sight she had never seen before, and even she felt a fear in her heart. "OWOWOWOW!" One of the men from the tribe, the one who seemed to be the leader, suddenly brandished his spear at Luffy. Despite the gleam of fear in his eyes, he was still ready to face the man who fell from the sky. "OW!" "OWOW!" "OW." More and more members of the cannibal tribe assumed combat positions against Luffy, who continued to stare at them with the same furious expression, unaffected by being surrounded. "You don''t seem to speak my language... Anyway, you''ve captured my comrades and were about to kill them, so don''t expect any mercy from me. For me, someone who eats their own kind is the kind of being that has fallen among the lowest in this world. Cannibals and hypocrites are the types I don''t care whether they live or die..." Luffy muttered. Luffy always despised these kinds of people. Of course, the hatred for hypocrites is not for those who tell you to work while they are lazy but for those like Morgan, Rat, Akainu, and the Celestial Dragons who commit crimes behind a banner of justice or think they are born with some entitlement. [Moa Moa no mi: Gravity, apply 0.001 times.] Some rocks began to levitate from the ground and continued to rise around Luffy without him making any movements. When they reached a certain height, Luffy raised his hand and flicked the small stones. As he was already using the power of gravity, he couldn''t increase the speed of the stone, but his body was powerful enough to execute his plan. The stone thrown with the snap of his fingers flew toward the cannibal leader, who was running towards him with a spear, hoping to kill Luffy.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com It wasn''t as powerful as what he did with Krieg using that coin, but it hit the head of the cannibal, piercing through without reaching the other side before he could react. "OW!" "..." Their leader fell dead in the next moment, under the gaze of everyone. Seeing this scene, the cannibals were immediately shocked, wondering how the rocks around this man were flying and how he killed the other in the next moment just by raising his hand, as they couldn''t see the stone being thrown. They seemed to be facing a figure they usually venerated, wondering how a god appeared here and was apparently unleashing his wrath on them. "OWOWOW!" "OWOW?" "OWOWOWOW!" Luffy didn''t let go of his fury; he began flicking more stones flying around him, aiming them at the tribe. First, he hit all the men near Kuina, Jhonny, and Yosaku, keeping them away from any possible danger. The crowd that had been thrown by Luffy before was in a panic, seeking shelter, while more members of their tribe fell. "OWOWOWOW!!!" All the members of the cannibal tribe panicked at this moment. The elderly and women hid in their tents with the children, while the men continued with their spears pointed at them, at least those who were left because Luffy had already killed more than 20 members by now. "You don''t seem so brave anymore, do you, cannibals?" Luffy asked with indifference, not expecting any response from those who remained as he saw fear in their eyes. They all trembled in fear of Luffy, who started walking, and the stones fell to the ground after he canceled his power. He declared that he wanted to settle this personally in hand-to-hand combat now. "Don''t worry; I''ll kill all of you..." Luffy said indifferently, walking toward the remaining members, who began stumbling backward. Luffy didn''t care about their fear; he didn''t care if he was a monster to them. All he wanted was to unleash his anger for almost losing his friends. "Luffy..." A hand suddenly stopped on Luffy''s shoulder, making him halt at that moment. It was Yamato, who had just arrived but immediately learned about the entire situation. Luffy stopped because Yamato had a worried tone in her voice. "Luffy, stop... There''s no need to do this anymore; our friends are already safe..." Yamato said, looking nervous and concerned. "They were going to kill them. Why should I spare them?" Luffy growled. "Luffy, I know this isn''t you. You''ve already saved our friends; there''s no need to shed more blood. They might deserve it, but you are better than that..." Yamato said, squeezing Luffy''s shoulder. "..." "Luffy, you''re the man I chose to follow. I don''t want you to lose yourself and become a beast that only knows how to kill and kill..." Yamato said, thinking of her father at that moment, the man who never fit that role, being that kind of beast that easily killed anyone for anything. Yamato didn''t want Luffy to become like that bastard. "This is made of strange material..." Luffy muttered. He went to the door and tried to punch it. *BOOM!* [Moa Moa no mi: Strength, apply 30 times.] *BOOOOOOOOOM!* The explosion from the punch startled the people around, but Luffy was surprised that it didn''t even scratch the structure. "Yamato, try striking here too!" Luffy said, and Yamato approached. Her weapon turned black with Haki, and she delivered a blow. *BOOOOOOOOOM!* Using a significant portion of her strength, not even a scratch appeared on the surface where her weapon hit. "Incredible..." She murmured. "As I thought, this must be as indestructible as the Poneglyphs..." Luffy said in admiration. Luffy decided to go to the pillar. "Let''s see what happens when I put this in..." Luffy said, placing the triangular-shaped key into the spot on the stone, sinking it immediately. With a snapping sound, a small light appeared from the key, tracing a line across the pillar. *Crack!* A lock sound came from the door, and it began to move slowly, but with a sound indicating how heavy they were as they opened. "Finally, treasures!" Nami shouted as they began to walk toward the entrance, which opened before them. ---------------------------------------------------------- Author''s note: * They began to see Luffy as a god, which I find normal when a primitive people see someone with extraordinary abilities. In Skypiea, societies were much more advanced than these cannibals and considered Enel a god, so I find it fair for them to have this thought. * Someone might say that when Yamato stopped Luffy, it may seem nonsensical when she has already seen him kill many people. However, Luffy was about to massacre a defenseless tribe since they couldn''t do anything to him. Yamato didn''t want Luffy to become like her father, so she stopped him. Kuina also felt a bit of fear because she had never seen Luffy kill with those indifferent eyes and in large quantities without caring about his victims. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 51 – Mysterious Island 5. Chapter 51 C Mysterious Island 5. [Chapter Size: 2712 Words.] Third Person POV On island in the sea, East Blue. ... ... *Crack!* The sound of a lock echoed from the door, and it began to move slowly, but with a sound revealing its weight as it opened. "Finally, treasures!" Nami exclaimed as they started walking towards the entrance, unfolding in front of them. ----------------------------------------- As the doors opened, Nami was ready to rush inside at her highest speed. "Wait, Nami, we don''t know what we might find in there. Be careful; it''s better if everyone stays together." Luffy warned her with a stern look at the cat burglar. He didn''t want to have to keep saving her from any trap in this place due to her recklessness. "I guess you''re right..." Nami sighed and admitted, approaching the group again. "Let''s stick together; if anything unusual happens, let us know." Luffy said and went ahead, leading the group. The first thing they saw after passing the doors was a dark corridor. Luffy raised the palm of his hand, and a purple flame emerged from it in the form of a fireball, floating and fixing above his head, providing light to his surroundings. The now illuminated corridor proved to be made of the same material as the gate, making Luffy even more intrigued about what lay inside this place. But the place had no secrets beyond being hidden on a random island and requiring a key to open, as they hadn''t encountered any traps so far. The group continued to the end of the corridor without problems. Once they reached the end, Luffy began to see what looked like a large hall opening in front of the crew, with a staircase leading down to a slightly lower level. Luffy''s surprise came when he increased the intensity of his flame, quickly illuminating the entire place. He threw other flames at the ceiling, which was 15 meters high. It was a spacious area with at least 50 meters, a kind of ancient cave or grotto. This time, without all that external material, only natural stone structures and rocks were found here, but Luffy wouldn''t be surprised if there was a layer around this chamber, protecting it from any external invaders. As the intensity of Luffy''s flame increased, the location revealed its secrets with extraordinary splendor. The light danced on the walls of a vast cave, highlighting the marks of an ancient battle echoing in the atmosphere. Natural stone formations and majestic rock structures composed the environment, giving it a sacred aura. In the center of this monumental chamber, two Poneglyphs rested silently, silent witnesses of a long-buried history. Next to them, a pillar stood with dignity, supporting a box that seemed to guard mysteries yet to be revealed. Distant, almost like a vision from another time, was an old and broken ship, whose remnants resembled the legendary Flying Dutchman, evoking an atmosphere of myth and antiquity. With this thought, Luffy turned his face and instinctively looked at Shirahoshi. ''Shirahoshi is now out of the clutches of Vander Decken IX, but I''ll make sure to kill him when we go to the New World.'' Luffy thought and returned his attention to the ship. The golden glow escaping from a hole in the side of the ship, a result of centuries of decay, captured the group''s attention. The shining gold, now illuminated by Luffy''s light, cascaded into a dazzling shower of sparkling sparks, dazzling everyone. The discoveries in the heart of the cave triggered a feeling of awe, as the group found themselves facing an unexplored chapter of history, waiting to be unveiled. "That..." Kuina said. "Gold... a lot of gold..." Usopp murmured beside her. "Sharky!" "No, you can''t eat that, Megalo!" Shirahoshi warned her friend. "I''ve never seen such a quantity before..." Yamato argued, but she didn''t seem very interested. "Are we dreaming, brother?" Jhonny asked his companion. "We must be, brother," Yosaku replied. "I never imagined that so much gold could be in just one place..." Reiju said with quite a surprise as well. "Tsk. Is it just gold?" Zoro mocked, uninterested. "Au!" "Chouchou agrees with you, Zoro. But I''m surprised too. I expected this on the Sky Island, but I never thought we''d find so much gold in the East Blue," Luffy said. People didn''t even wonder about what he said about the Sky Island, as their sole focus was on the gold reflecting the purple fireballs on the ceiling. However, Luffy didn''t mind and turned his face to see the reaction of the person among them who loves gold the most, with interest. "Isn''t that right, Nami?" Luffy smiled at a Nami who stared at all that gold with lifeless eyes. "Luffy... Is this real?" Nami asked calmly, with the same eyes, and continued. "Aren''t we dead and come to some kind of heaven for our good deeds?" She continued to muse in a trance. "Nonsense, silly girl. Go ahead and pick out some pieces for yourself, take whatever you can." Luffy said. He was quite surprised by the gold, but he was more curious about the mysterious box and Poneglyphs. He took his first steps towards the chest on the pillar and the stone with ancient inscriptions. Luffy didn''t care about the gold anymore beyond his initial surprise. Of course, it was a very pleasant surprise; it would greatly accelerate his plans with something like this, but he had his thoughts on the contents of that part, as they seemed more important than the treasures. Yamato decided to follow Luffy instead of the majority of the crew, who chose to run for the gold. Luffy approached and stood in front of the pillar chest, next to the Poneglyphs. ''Let''s see what''s inside this box because I''m almost sure that this box must be the most important thing in this chamber.'' "They seem to have died a long time ago..." Yamato commented beside them. In the nearby area, they noticed that there were six long-decomposed skeletons. They wore samurai armor, and there was a complete sword among them. "It looks like they built this place a long time ago, then fled from something and fought in this same chamber to protect their items, especially this box." Luffy analyzed the place. "There are also signs of a fight... They could have locked themselves in with the enemy, but how does that explain the ship with gold appearing here, buried in the middle of an island practically?" Yamato asked curiously. The place had many holes, even the ship looked like it came out of a war before coming here, only adding to the mystery of this place. Luffy couldn''t imagine how it ended up in this place, perfectly understanding Yamato''s logical thinking... "Yes, there was a battle in this place. Strange... And no, I have no idea how that ship appeared here." Luffy murmured with all this mystery. "Anyway, let''s see what''s in this box. Unfortunately, I don''t know what to do with these stones with a strange language..." Luffy said, approaching the chest. As soon as he opened it, he was surprised by the content inside. The box was fancy and had something peculiar inside, carefully placed. "A fruit?! What kind of Devil Fruit could it be?" Yamato asked beside him, sounding somewhat surprised as soon as she saw what was inside the box. "Strange... I don''t recognize this fruit, and I don''t remember it in the encyclopedia here," Luffy murmured. Luffy said, taking the book from his pocket and flipping through it to make sure of his doubts. The fruit was shaped like a canine paw with 3 colors, red on the right, blue in the middle, and white on the left, something quite intriguing for Luffy and Yamato. "Anyway, I''ll save it for later." Luffy took the box after closing it and shrank its size, putting it in his pocket. His attention turned to the Poneglyphs now. "These stones are quite hard..." Yamato commented, touching one of them. "Yes, your father has one of them in particular, somewhere on Onigashima." Luffy commented. "Really? What are they for?" Yamato asked, a bit curious about their purpose; she didn''t know them yet. "As far as I know, they seem to have 3 functions in my opinion: one, narrate history; two, tell about prophecies and ancient weapons, and three, the red stones give the location of the One Piece..." Luffy commented, leaving Yamato wide-eyed, knowing the value of these stones, especially the last use that Luffy mentioned. "Really?!" She couldn''t help but be surprised now, making Luffy look strangely at her. "Don''t you know? These are called Poneglyphs. I''m sure Oden used to read them in his time..." Luffy spoke. "Are these things Poneglyphs?! Then I must read them too!" She said with determination after realizing that these are the stones described in Oden''s diary that he used to report in his journal. Still, she had never seen one before, so she didn''t recognize them. "I doubt you can; only one person could do that. I really hope she comes to my ship soon." Luffy commented, thinking of Robin. Of all the characters in One Piece, Robin was the woman he most wanted by his side; he had always been captivated by her for some reason. Her story was quite sad, and that made him very eager to protect her. He stopped summoning her when he had the cards because he knew she wouldn''t simply trust him at that moment. So he decided to recruit people more easily and would wait to talk to Robin in Alabasta once they reached the Grand Line. "I see..." Yamato nodded with Luffy, seeing that she couldn''t understand anything about those symbols, no matter how hard she tried. Luffy touched the Poneglyphs, thinking that his best chances of gaining knowledge were to copy them on paper, but he didn''t stop trying to use his fruit to run a test. To his surprise, it really worked; one of the Poneglyphs he touched began to shrink, getting smaller and smaller. "Ow! You got one." Yamato said next to him. Zoro approached them with interest, especially in the sword that Luffy was holding now, as he had no interest in gold and was with Chouchou by his side. "It seems so, although this is a big surprise to me since I thought my Devil Fruit abilities wouldn''t work on them..." Luffy commented, still incredulous, as he couldn''t even scratch them, but somehow managed to shrink their size. Now he looked at the small stone in his hand. ''This is really a surprise, but it makes things much easier, giving me the ability to collect the stones. I''m sure the Five Elders would go crazy if they knew someone could do this.'' Luffy had a new happy thought with this. Luffy, opening a satisfying smile, went to the next Poneglyph and shrank it like the last one. "Well, this part is done; let''s see the gold now..." Luffy said, approaching most of the crew, who were circling that whole mountain of gold, looking for something that interested them everywhere. He could see Nami adorned with jewels all over her body, carrying three huge bags behind her, still searching for something valuable. "I bet it''s only three bags because that''s all she has. I wouldn''t be surprised if she built another mountain of bags to take from here," Luffy muttered to himself. Most were happy, putting jewelry on their arms, earrings, and even crowns. "Kuina!" Luffy called. Kuina looked surprised at Luffy and saw him smile at the sight of her, after she adorned herself with gold, putting on bracelets, necklaces, and earrings. "Don''t look at me like that; I''m a girl!" Kuina shouted at Luffy''s teasing glances. "Feel free; you look beautiful like this." Luffy showed appreciation for the girl and continued to speak. "But I intend to interrupt you because I have something for you." He said, showing the sword he found among the skeletons. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." [Shop Money: 7,920,000,000 Berries.] Luffy looked with satisfaction at the nearly 8 billion he now possessed. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Nami''s scream was so loud that it passed through the camera barrier and even startled the cannibals in their tribe at that moment, wondering what kind of creature had been hurt so much to let out such a lamentable scream. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Yamato didn''t have contact with Poneglyphs, right? I don''t remember that, but I added it here. * I always believed that only two Devil Fruit powers could affect Poneglyphs, which are someone who can shrink things and the Darkness Logia, which could suck them into a separate space, so I apologize if you find it quite absurd. * I added Ichigo''s sword; it''s a good weapon for Kuina to develop in the future. She may not be a shinigami, but she can unleash many attacks like in Bleach once she develops her fencing skills. The cursed part can be like Hollow energy. I don''t have much knowledge about One Piece swords, so I decided to include a Zanpakuto there, with a little background story. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 52 – Mysterious Island 6. Chapter 52 C Mysterious Island 6. [Chapter Size: 2641 Words.] Third Person POV On island in the sea, East Blue. ... ... Luffy noted his gains. An unknown Devil Fruit, shaped like an apple with three colors: red, blue, and white. Last but not least, two Poneglyphs that he somehow managed to shrink for compactness. Luffy was sure that he could describe what that strange fruit was and its story of how it ended up there, along with some mysterious history, but that would have to wait. "I''ll have to ask Robin when we get to Alabasta. For now, it''s better not to consume the fruit since it''s not described in the Devil Fruit encyclopedia. But it''s clear that it''s special; otherwise, the government wouldn''t have been searching for it for centuries. I''ll have to figure out what it does and then give it to whoever is most suitable for this fruit before having someone from the crew eat it," Luffy concluded and moved on to the next treasure. An enormous amount of gold that he absorbed into the system. [Shop Money: 7,920,000,000 Berries.] "That''s a lot, a whole lot of money!" Luffy was in awe of the immense wealth he had acquired on this ship inside the cave. Nami still wept for all those mountains of money disappearing from one moment to the next, thanks to Luffy and his sorcery. "I don''t want to waste any more time here. We''ve explored the whole place; now let''s move forward because I know you all have questions, and I want to explain some things to you," Luffy said, prompting everyone to follow quickly. There were many questions, but he promised to answer them all, so everyone waited.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Soon, they exited the cave. With Luffy removing the key, the doors began to close, and they continued through the forest toward the beach. "Hm? Looks like Lami is here too," Yamato said after a while as everyone approached the beach. They were already at the last trees, and soon they spotted the Marine ship with a boat beside it and a massive empty raft. Lami and Bepo were waiting for them. As the group approached them, Lami broke the silence first. "I was ready to go after you; it was quite boring here." Lami lamented and looked at the group, not recognizing Jhonny, Yosaku, and Reiju. "You guys seem to have left some behind, but still, the group has increased even more," Lami said with a smile, as the strange couple was nowhere to be found, but the number of people did not decrease. "New companions!?" Bepo exclaimed beside her. "A talking bear!" Jhonny and Yosaku said simultaneously, surprised. "What a strange group..." Reiju found these people increasingly peculiar, and their numbers seemed to be growing even more. Lami looked at the woman she didn''t know, and somehow, when their eyes met, it seemed like sparks flew between them. It looked like, from that moment on, they would be sworn enemies. Luffy looked at that a bit worried, but before he could say anything, someone shouted, "Wait! You''re that woman with the bear from the newspaper!" Jhonny shouted strangely, recognizing Lami now along with Bepo. "You guys are the new bounty hunters from the East Blue! We''re your fans after you took down Buggy the clown!" They shouted in unison. "They''re not our companions, right?" Lami asked with a grimace at this strange duo that was screaming in admiration for her, ignoring her words. "No, they''re just accompanying us like Kuina," Luffy said, smiling. "I see. Anyway, it looks like you guys have been through some things," Lami commented, observing the remaining excitement of some with gold adorning everything they could, while others seemed to be in a state of depression, like Nami in a corner with tears since they left that cave, even though she had three bags of gold behind her. "Oh, and did you get the money for Kuro and his crew?" Luffy asked. "Yes, 16 million for the captain and his crew. But the Marines were bothering us this time, especially the base commander, as he wanted me to join under his command, and Morgan''s newspaper wanted to schedule an interview. Like, I''m just handing over pirates; I don''t know why I''m getting so much attention..." Lami complained to Luffy. "It doesn''t seem like much, really..." Reiju scoffed in a mocking tone. "What did you say?!" Lami didn''t like what the pink-haired woman said, even though she seemed to have some logic in her words. For some reason, Lami didn''t like it when it came out of her mouth. Meanwhile, Bepo took a bag of berries from the boat and placed it in front of Luffy. "There are 25 million, Captain!" Bepo said. "That''s good, even more than Buggy," Luffy commented, making the money disappear, and Nami, seeing this, cried even more. "Kuro?! You captured Kuro? Is he still alive?" Yosaku said admirably, now recognizing the conversation between them. "You''re amazing, Sister Lami!" Jhonny said, causing Lami to grimace again. "It wasn''t Lami who caught him... He was killed by Usopp," Luffy clarified. "BROTHER USOPP?!" Both bounty hunters exclaimed in surprise. "Of course, it was me!" Usopp said proudly, not wanting to dwell on the fact that he almost died on that occasion. "What are you saying?! Are you going to give it to me?!" Nami was speechless after that question. "Yes, I was thinking of the best way to deal with Arlong. I came to the conclusion that you should do it with your own hands, so I spent 5 billion on this fruit. I already intended to give it to you anyway when I had the money, so it just came earlier than I imagined. With it, you will be one of the most powerful in the group once you consume it." Luffy spoke. "5 billion Luffy, you can''t give me this! It''s too much money!" Nami may love money, but she knows her place when she needs to. 5 billion is an amount she never dreamed of having in her life, but now, this man she decided to call captain said he would free her land with something so valuable; he was giving her such a precious gift. "I''ve already decided, it''s yours." Luffy smiled. "But what about the others? Why give me this power when others might be more useful than me...?" Nami insisted. "Don''t worry, I have this book, which I bought for another 2 billion. It''s a manual of the Six Styles of the Navy, and it''s not just any, but the best in the world, used only by the elite of the World Government." Luffy said, showing a decorated and protected book cover. "2 billion?! What are these Six Styles?" Kuina was the first to ask, making Luffy earn more curious looks. "Incredible Luffy, you got that!" Lami said with an admiring look, as she knows a bit about these techniques, just as Reiju knows a bit from the time of Germa. "Is it that amazing?" Zoro asked with curiosity. "These Six Styles are powerful techniques used by the elite of the Navy and World Government. There are many useful techniques; one of them is that you can step on the air as if it were solid ground. You can practically fly with your jumps." Reiju said. "Now, eat this, Nami." Luffy said, handing the fruit to Nami. "I..." "Just eat, no one will complain... Don''t you want the power to avenge your mother?" Luffy asked. He knew that no one would mind all that treasure being invested in a fruit in Nami''s hands, and even if someone complained, he wouldn''t care, as he is the captain and decided so. "...Yes, you''re right..." Nami finally said, reaching out and eating the fruit at that moment. "!" "What a terrible taste!" Nami almost spat out everything she put in her mouth, but seeing that she was eating 5 billion berries, she quickly put the whole fruit in her mouth and tried not to vomit in the next moment. Her captain smiled at this and announced. "Congratulations, Nami, you ate the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda!" Luffy said happily and looked at Nami''s status in the system. ----------------------------- [Nami] (Navigator) Devil Fruit: None -> Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda - E Vitality C E -> C Strength C E -> C Defense C E -> C Speed - E -> B Spirit C C -> B (C As a member of his crew, all of her talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- System rules - The ranking level of the system works from the letter E to EX; this is the mortal limit, which is understood within this classification from lowest to highest, just below. { E -> D -> C -> B -> A -> S -> SS -> SSS -> EX } ----------------------------- Author''s note: * There''s no Sanji to fight with Zoro, so the quarrelsome duo of the group will be Reiju and Lami. It might seem strange, but it''s a reality that often women don''t like each other at first sight. * Nami had a development from one of the weakest to even standing up to Lami. I thought this was the ideal initial development after she ate a Mythical Zoan fruit. Among the physical attributes, speed increased the most, as Garuda controls the wind. After this development, Nami will be more combative and reliable in the story. (These are her physical abilities; in the final form, she transforms into a creature of 50 meters.) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 53 – Mysterious Island 7. Chapter 53 C Mysterious Island 7. [IMG Nami Zoan Mi?tic Phase 1] [IMG Nami Zoan Mi?tic Phase Final] [Chapter Size: 3271 Words.] Third Person POV On island in the sea, East Blue. ... ... "Congratulations, Nami, you ate the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda!" Luffy said happily and looked at Nami''s status in the system. ----------------------------- [Nami] (Navigator) Devil Fruit: None -> Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda - E Vitality C E -> C Strength C E -> C Defense C E -> C Speed - E -> B Spirit C C -> B (C As a member of your crew, all your talents increase by 100%) ----------------------------- "What?!" Nami exclaimed, feeling the changes in her body like never before in her entire life; she seemed to be experiencing immediate transformations upon consuming the fruit. "Are you feeling the effects already? HAHAHAHA! That''s good..." Luffy commented, watching Nami look at her hands in disbelief as some lines of green energy appeared and disappeared rapidly, as she didn''t have much control. Everyone around was curious about these changes the navigator and the captain were talking about because Nami didn''t seem to have changed physically in the eyes of the group. "Luffy, I feel much stronger for some reason; it''s like I''m overflowing with energy!" Nami forgot about the fact that she had depression after seeing billions of berries disappear before her eyes for a new feeling of ecstasy at this moment, feeling the changes in her body. "Hahahahaahaha. That''s how it is; let''s do a test. Punch me now! I want to see what you''re capable of right now!" Luffy spoke excitedly, and Nami agreed with the captain. Approaching him, under the gaze of everyone, she leaned back with her arm and punched Luffy in the chest, who was using no support other than his own physical strength to withstand the blow. *BOOM!* Nami punched Luffy point-blank, causing him to recoil 10 meters with the impact in the next moment, while his feet were dragged by the beach sand. "?!" The expression of surprise was collective because they saw her try to punch Luffy a moment ago without even scratching his body. Even Luffy looked at her with some amusement. Now she had much stronger strength, even though, despite everything, she only made him retreat a few meters. But this was a surprising change in the captain''s opinion, as she used to be the weakest in the group until a moment ago! "Hahaha!" Luffy began to laugh while massaging the part hit by her punch. "I can say I felt that, Nami! Good job, but your potential is much more than that!" Luffy was getting more and more excited. One thing is to be a strong captain and have to do everything for the crew while being practically a babysitter in the group; another is to have capable and reliable companions that Luffy could trust for tasks too dangerous for most people. He wanted a crew like that. "Luffy, how did I become so strong?!" Nami knew she had changed, but her punch was so powerful that it surprised her to the core; she would have killed a normal person with that. She still had difficulty absorbing this information. "Nami... Don''t underestimate yourself; this is just an initial strength. As far as I know, the physical specialty of your fruit is agility and mobility, as you control the wind and can fly with wings. Not to mention, you can create giant claws and control them within a certain range, making the versatility of your abilities very powerfuleven more versatile than my Eikon!" "I can fly? Control the wind and even create those claws?!" Nami was incredulous at this information, becoming more and more stunned as she realized how powerful her Devil Fruit was. "Do you think 5 billion were just for you to increase your physical abilities?" Luffy teased her. "I... Thank you..." She looked at Luffy for a while and thanked him, going to him and giving him a sincere, strong hug. No one had ever done something so grand for her before; there was no way she couldn''t be moved. "Thank you! I don''t know what else to say, but no one has ever done something like this for me before..." She admitted in the midst of the hug with these very words, showing her true gratitude as tears began to run down her cheeks and a content smile appeared. Luffy returned the hug as his arms enveloped her back and waist. "Nami... Don''t worry; I always saw potential in you, as someone reliable from the moment I laid eyes on you in that Buggy''s cage," Luffy said sincerely. "But you turned me into a servant and made me clean your ship!" She complained as she leaned back and punched Luffy''s chest with feigned anger. "Well... Someone wanted to take all my treasures at the time; I had to punish that person in a certain way," Luffy smiled, looking at a raised-eyebrow Nami. "Fair enough..." Nami admitted in the end. "Could you two stop flirting in front of the group?" Lami scoffed, interrupting Luffy and Nami from continuing this kind of conversation as they embraced so intimately in front of them. "This time, I have to agree with the emo here..." Reiju said. "Who are you calling emo, curly eyebrows!" Lami expressed her anger. "Hm?! Call me that again, and I''ll kick your butt!" Reiju hadn''t liked this woman from the beginning. "Wanna try? I''ll be happy to cut someone like you!" Lami growled. "Could you stop fighting too! Where did this come from?!" Kuina complained from the side. Luffy sighed at this too, foreseeing that this fight would be a recurring event during their journeys in the next years or decades together. "Stop this; I want to celebrate with the group right now. We have two giant prawns to eat and plenty of drinks in stock, so I want to have a feast here, not see idiots fighting!" Luffy stepped away from Nami and went to them with the navigator in tow. "Feast!" Jhonny, Yosaku, and Usopp cheered immediately, knowing the experience of the parties made in the last few days on the ship; they could indulge in food and drink to their heart''s content. It didn''t take long, and the beach quickly filled with utensils that Luffy took from the ship. Using his fruit, he enlarged the size and reduced the weight to facilitate Reiju''s work with the food. "So Luffy, you mentioned the ability to exchange berries for things; you just skimmed over something like that. How exactly is that? No one should do that just like that..." Lami looked suspiciously at Luffy, who was now drinking sake with Zoro by his side, as they seemed to be the people who loved this type of alcoholic beverage the most in the crew. "Hm?! It''s true; I didn''t explain that properly. As I said, I can buy anything that no one has claimed..." Luffy looked at the doubtful faces around him, as the question attracted everyone''s attention, even Reiju stopped cooking and seasoning the prawn meat to listen at this moment. "The concept isn''t difficult, but explaining what a system is complicated for them..." Luffy murmured and continued his reasoning with the group. ''That''s 700 million, so I expect a ship even superior to the Thousand Sunny, which the original Luffy spent 300 million on without labor.'' As soon as he clicked yes, his money dropped to 220 million, and the ship in front of him with a goat''s head began to dismantle. Luffy quickly used his power to muffle the sound intending not to wake anyone up. He wanted to see the stunned looks on everyone''s faces when they saw the ship in front of them for the first time. The ship silently started to disassemble, with the pieces floating in the space around it, as it unraveled and remodeled with other pieces appearing out of nowhere. A massive Adam wood emerged, forming the skeleton and base of the ship, a sight to behold as the ship magically assembled in front of him. Zoro looked incredulous at this scene, as he was the only one awake, wondering what his captain was doing a little away from the ship on his own. He couldn''t help but drop his drink when he saw the scene before him. Zoro saw Luffy take out the ship he received from Kaya, and soon after, the ship began to disassemble by some strange force and was being reconstructed as something new, something black and powerful, much larger in size. "How is this possible?" He asked with disbelief, watching the ship being reformed in front of him, transforming into something new, something formidable. A moment later, Luffy looked at the ship in front of him, satisfied. ''It may not be a battleship the size of Krieg''s, but it''s certainly like a navy warship, much better than those of the Buster Call! Not to mention the difference between this and the ones they''ve been using so far is staggering!'' "What are you doing here, so close! I don''t like you!" Luffy heard Reiju''s voice growling from the beach, and his eyes went directly to the duo fighting early in the morning. "It seems I was hasty in thinking they would get along..." Luffy said mentally, feeling a bit tired. "What did you say, curly eyebrows! Do you think I want to be by your side? I''ll cut your feathers and put them on your back!" Lami growled. "Threaten me one more time, and I''ll kick you straight into the sea!" Reiju gritted her teeth. "I don''t want you near me!" "Get out of here!" Both said at the same time and then stared at each other with sparks crossing their eyes. "What is this early in the morning!" Nami complained as she got up next to Kuina. "These two are fighting again..." Kuina said beside her. "What a headache..." Jhonny complained. "This noise doesn''t help at all..." Yosaku said beside him. "Sharky!" "You''re right, Lami-Sama and Reiju-Sama are so scary this morning..." Shirahoshi cried next to Megalo. "Hm? What is this noise early in the morning!" Yamato got up, yawning. "Bark! Bark!" Chouchou complained, while Usopp quietly got up next to him. Zoro was still standing, looking at the new ship now next to the marines, wondering if he had drunk too much or if he was still sleeping and dreaming. "Hey, Luffy! Hm?! WHERE DID THIS SHIP COME FROM?!" Nami shouted in surprise at Luffy on the beach. She went to find the captain to resolve the situation between the girls and saw him standing in front of a black warship with the same Holly Roger as Luffy''s cloak, a skull with crossed bones, wearing a straw hat. "Hm? You guys finally woke up! Look, isn''t it obvious? This is our official ship, the Black Pearl!" Luffy announced, earning incredulous looks, even Lami and Reiju stopped fighting to look at that monster, much larger than the medium-sized marine ship next to it. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 54 – Attacking Marine Base 16 Part 1. Chapter 54 C Attacking Marine Base 16 Part 1. [Chapter Size: 3219 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... "So we''ll meet later..." Lami announced on the marine ship, securing it to the dinghy with Krieg''s prisoners, who looked annoying as they cried for freedom. Luffy didn''t even feed them properly, so the group could only cry when their sizes returned to normal. "Yeah, I decreased the temporary weight of the ship to make it easier to take it to the next naval base. Don''t forget to say that you took this ship from us after a confrontation; maybe the marines will reward you with some gold, and I don''t want to miss that opportunity," Luffy told Lami. "Wait, Luffy, why is she leaving? Isn''t there a base near Cocoyasi Village Island? Wouldn''t Base Naval 16 be faster for Lami?" Nami asked, even making Lami look at Luffy with questioning eyes, expecting him to clarify this. "Well, it''s the same base that should take care of Arlong, but for some strange and very corrupt reason, in my opinion, the pirate has been dominating that area for almost 10 years without the marines interfering, right?" Luffy asked Nami, who quickly understood what the captain was talking about, as she knew how corrupt the marines of that base were and had strong connections with Arlong. "I understand..." Lami also understood. "And more importantly, why would I deliver pirates to a base that I plan to rob at the next stop?" Luffy smiled, earning raised eyebrows from those who heard it. "What do you mean, Luffy?" Kuina asked a bit cautiously. "Our first stop before Arlong is Base Naval 16; I plan to loot that place before moving on..." Luffy had a sadistic smile as he spoke these words. "The marines will be very angry about this..." Zoro commented. "It''s not like we haven''t attacked a base before, right, Zoro?" Luffy retorted. "Whatever, I hope to find someone to fight..." Zoro muttered. "Anyway, let''s say our goodbyes. I hope to see you later. Maybe delivering Arlong after our crew destroys a marine base will raise a lot of suspicions for you, so I believe this is the last time you deliver any pirate as a supposed rising pirate hunter." Luffy said, and Lami nodded. Saying goodbye to everyone, Lami started her dinghy and moved away from Luffy, pulling the marine ship behind her. "Now let''s set this beautiful new ship on course and continue our journey!" Luffy, asking Nami to start navigating it.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Cutting through the stormy waters, the "Black Pearl" emerges from the shadows of the horizon, a sight that would be feared by all seas in the future. Its hull, bathed in a deep ebony, absorbs the sunlight, giving the vessel a sinister and majestic appearance. At the front, the bow is crowned by an Ifrit head carved in obsidian, roaring towards the horizon with imaginary flames dancing in its fiery eyes. The masts, tall like black spires piercing the sky, support black sails that seem to absorb light rather than reflect it. Each sail is adorned with ancient runes, a mystical touch that adds an aura of dark magic to the ship. The crew''s flag, a skull symbol with a straw hat crossed over two crossed bones, fiercely flutters at the top of the main mast. The main deck of the "Black Pearl" is a choreography of movement orchestrated by the skilled crew. Black cannons, embedded on the sides, give the vessel an intimidating and menacing air, just like at the front and rear, making the ship retaliate from all sides against attacks at sea. The polished wood, carved with intricate patterns, bears witness to the craftsmanship that shaped this naval masterpiece. The captain''s cabin, strategically located in the heart of the ship, is a marvel of dark engineering. The massive door, adorned with carvings that tell stories of victorious battles, opens to reveal a sanctuary of dark leather and golden details. In the center, an obsidian throne serves as the captain''s seat, surrounded by star maps and mysterious artifacts. The giant figure of the Ifrit head at the bow seems to guide the "Black Pearl" through the turbulent waters, a mythological entity bringing with it the fire of destruction. As it cuts through the waves, the vessel leaves a trail of black foam, adding a touch of mysticism to its passage. The legend of the "Black Pearl" would echo through ports and taverns, inspiring fear and respect. Its destinations are unknown, its origins shrouded in mystery. It is a dark threat that will loom over the seas, a force that defies natural entities, commanded by a powerful crew that would make the world tremble one day. As he sailed, all the crew members began to explore the new ship with curiosity. The space was much larger for them to train outdoors, and there was even a garden for them to plant trees and plants. This initially shocked him, and they quickly moved inside the Black Pearl to explore the interior. "Incredible! There''s a room exclusively for me! There''s even a tank to swim with Megalo!" Shirahoshi shouted from somewhere. "The kitchen is so large!" Reiju couldn''t help but comment. "There are so many useful things in it; the refrigerator can fit a Sea King!" She concluded as they looked around with curiosity, getting familiar with the place where they would spend a good part of their time. "Look at these cannons! They can even point to the front of the ship!" Usopp said on the side of the ship, inspecting the weapons and the depot. "There''s a front cannon with a special weapon too." Luffy said, making Usopp''s eyes gleam as he ran to see this weapon. The ship had a laser cannon in the front and an emergency nitro, like the Thousand Sunny; however, the energy was different, using Franky''s cola. Luffy could add his heat to recharge the batteries. "Incredible!" Luffy could hear his excited marksman''s shout seeing the weapon. The captain was quite satisfied with his new ship; it was black and fierce as he always imagined for his own ship. He placed a mold of the Ifrit head at the front of the ship to represent his own identity. "Luffy, how did you do this..." Kuina approached Luffy at this moment, while getting closer to the ship. "As I said, I can exchange berries for items, including ships. In this case, I refurbished that ship from Kaya and turned it into this big warship, spending 500 million berries plus 200 on accessories that I placed in the right places." "That''s amazing; you spent all the money, didn''t you?" She questioned. "Yes, I only have 220 million left, adding the 25 Lami brought from the last delivery, I have 245 million now," Luffy said, and Kuina nodded. "I can''t say it''s not incredible, so I guess it was money well spent, even though I think it was a large amount," Nami joined the conversation after setting the ship on course. "There''s a room especially for you to map out your maps, so start getting familiar with your new room and workspace," Luffy told Nami. "Really? I''ll check it out!" Nami got excited and ran into the interior of the ship. "Kuina! Look at these weights!" Zoro drew Kuina''s attention in the training area as he picked up giant dumbbells. "AU!" Chouchou barked happily, seeing a little house in the open space for him, where he couldn''t complain, as he asked Luffy for something like this a few days ago. He never liked staying inside the ship, preferring to sleep on the mast like a lookout. While everyone familiarized themselves with the ship, choosing the best room for them and seeing different structures on the ship to meet their needs, Luffy stood at the bow while looking at the horizon. He was happy to finally have his own ship with a reliable crew that he already considered great. "Everyone, I think you''ve taken too much time getting to know the ship. I want everyone gathered for training in the next 10 minutes!" Luffy announced, amplifying his voice so everyone could hear. It didn''t take long for everyone to gather in the middle of the ship, as Luffy wanted to train them before their confrontation with the navy. "I''ve set up the weights for you to do your basic training, so no gravity today, but you''ll follow the training program." "Are we not going to train that manual?" Reiju asked with some interest, as there was a skill about flying in the sky, something that interested her a lot. "The base gets so boring when Captain Nezumi leaves for his business..." complained one sailor with a spyglass. "Yeah, it seems he went to meet Arlong," said his colleague, showing a malicious smile. "Did you hear that Arlong had a proposal for the captain to earn a lot of money?" the other asked. "Yeah, I wish I had gone with him, but the captain didn''t choose me to go. I hope to get some share of that money because staying here at the base is so horrible and boring!" he grumbled. "Hm?! Give me your spyglass. There''s something coming from the horizon..." His colleague didn''t wait for an answer; he snatched the equipment from his hand and looked at the dark spot at least 10 kilometers away. "A ship, but I still can''t see who it is," he analyzed. "It can''t be Captain Nezumi. It must be a trader or even one of ours from another base." "Or a pirate..." "..." "..." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "That was good..." "As if a pirate would attack us, not even Arlong and Krieg have that courage..." "True." They continued with their chores while chatting and ignored the approaching ship. "Hey, that ship is already so close; it looks so strange, don''t you think?" "True, but wait, isn''t that a warship and still with a pirate flag? Look at that flag; let me see it through the spyglass." "WHAT!? IT''S A PIRATE SHIP! THAT FLAG IS STRAW HAT PIRATE WITH A BOUNTY OF 10 MILLION!" "SOUND THE ALARM!" *ALARM* *ALARM* *ALARM* *ALARM* The sound stirred the entire base; meanwhile, Luffy looked at the bow of the ship standing on the head of Ifrit that he placed in front of the ship. He looked forward with crossed arms, and his cloak lifted with the wind from the ship''s speed. "Hm? They finally saw us, but they took so long that we''re only 1.5 kilometers away from them. What a bunch of idiots and slackers..." Luffy snorted at this, as they had managed to approach so closely without drawing much attention so far. Luffy looked at the base in chaos, with sirens blaring everywhere, while sailors ran back and forth carrying weapons, and some prepared cannons. He raised his hand as he instructed his crewmates as they approached the base. "Now. Fire!" Luffy lowered his hand, and Usopp and Shirahoshi, who were on the cannons, pulled the ropes of the weapons immediately. *BANG!* *BANG!* The shots initiated a small war on this sea, with the Straw Hat Pirates openly firing on the base along with the naval base, attracting the attention of everyone in the next few days since no pirate had attacked a Marine base so openly in years in this sea. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 55 – Attacking Marine Base 16 Part 2. Chapter 55 C Attacking Marine Base 16 Part 2. [Chapter Size: 2758 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... Marine Headquarters, 16, East Blue. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* "AHHH! They''re hitting us even from this distance!" A marine shouted, his voice filled with fear, as the outer courtyard of the base was pounded by cannon projectiles fired from a pirate ship located more than 1 kilometer away. The impact was terrifying, as the base''s weapons had an effective range of only 800 meters, leaving them at a considerable disadvantage. "Man the warships! We need to confront them at sea!" The order was quickly given, and the marines acted promptly, launching warships to face the audacious pirate ship that lay beyond their effective reach. "Command! Command, are you there?" A marine ran to the communication tower seeking assistance. Without Captain Nezumo present, direct communication with high command was impossible. The number for direct contact with the base admiral was restricted information, reserved only for the highest echelons of the base hierarchy. Instead, they opted to call a base located in Loguetown, where they could establish contact through the Den Den Mushi. "*KATCH* Captain Smoker here, what can I do for Base 16?" A rough voice was heard from the other side of the Den Den Mushi. "Captain Smoker, this is the lieutenant from Base 16, we are under attack while Captain Nezumi is away! The pirates have a ship that can reach a distance our cannons cannot, and they are bombarding our entire base!" The lieutenant cried. "Who is attacking you?" Smoker had a serious tone at this moment, recognizing the gravity of the situation. "They are the Straw Hat pirates... *CRACK!!* AHHHHHH!!" Before the man could finish, the communication tower received a cannonball, causing it to explode its walls and collapse in large part, falling on top of the man. Meanwhile, on the head of Ifrit. *Whistle* "Nice shot, Usopp..." Luffy said to himself, observing the destruction caused by his ship''s weapons. "Captain, these weapons are quite dangerous; even the marines are in despair..." Reiju commented while smoking and observing the destruction at the naval base. "Let''s advance; shooting at the marines from this distance is boring... And they seem to want to greet us while pulling those 3 ships out of the harbor!" Luffy spoke, and the ship gained speed again, shifting from negative speed to 30 times faster. "The warships are getting closer, Luffy..." Kuina warned, with three warships approaching theirs, in fact, it was more them approaching the enemy ships than the other way around. "Zoro, Reiju, Yamato, and Nami, protect the ship so it won''t be hit by the shots." Luffy gave the orders, and they quickly assumed their positions. When within range of the marines, they finally had a moment of realization, and many cannonballs were fired at that moment, both from the base and the warships. Dozens of bullets were heading directly for the ship. As the bullets approached them, Zoro began cutting them while jumping in the air, Reiju effortlessly kicked away any attacks, Yamato countered with her weapon, sending the bullets back to their original owners, causing explosions among the enemies. Still, the most surprising was Nami, creating green claws in the air that stopped the incoming bullets by just lifting her hands from the deck. She also raised whirlwinds in front of the ship, taking on the primary role of protecting it. "You''re getting really good at this, Nami!" Luffy praised her sincerely. Nami had shown a lot of talent with her Devil Fruit powers since yesterday under Luffy''s guidance. "Thank you. With this strength, I might not need to run anymore and can be useful and strong," Nami said with some confidence. She no longer needed to run from any danger. *BANG!* *CRACK* *BOOM!* Luffy''s attention turned to one of the marine ships at sea, which exploded from a shot fired by the Black Pearl a moment earlier. "OWW! I hit one!" Shirahoshi''s voice was heard joyfully from one of the cannons. The cannon system Luffy installed on the ship had an immediate reload feature, eliminating the need for someone to load bullets into the gun every time someone fired. This made Shirahoshi and Usopp''s lives much easier, as they only needed to aim and press the analog stick button that moved the cannon''s aim. "I''ll take down the other one then!" Usopp joined the competition. *BANG!* *CRACK* *BOOM!* Hitting the side of one of the ships, Usopp managed to bring it down with a shot, as it struck the weak hull, and seawater began to flood the ship, and they could hear the desperation of the crew. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* Feeling challenged, Shirahoshi began firing at the same ship she hit before. After hitting it with four more shots, the warship started to crumble. The last marine ship seemed to be in a panic, as their bullets, combined with the base''s bullets, seemed to have no effect on the pirate ship. Seeing two of their ships being bombarded next to them scared them a lot, making them try to escape. "Do they want to escape? I won''t let them!" Usopp said, turning his cannon towards the ship, and Shirahoshi did the same. Even though she didn''t have precise aim like her companion, she still managed to target that last ship. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* Four explosions destroyed the last ship in the next moment, while the marines screamed in despair. The pirate ship was already passing through the wreckage as they approached the island. *BANG!* *BANG!* Usopp and Shirahoshi spared no effort in continuing to bombard the naval base now. When Luffy approached, he could see fear in the eyes of the marines, pointing guns at them on the dock, but failing to show much courage. They had unsuccessfully tried to prevent this pirate ship from approaching the small island. When they didn''t make a scratch on the Black Pearl, the pirates took down three warships and demolished half of the naval base. Their morale couldn''t be any lower. "That was too easy..." Luffy couldn''t express it more tediously. He had expected more of a challenge, but looking at the marines, it was clear they had lost the fighting spirit. "You''re the Straw Hat pirates! Do you have any idea what you''ve done today? The Marines will hunt you to the ends of this world!" One of them, seemingly the current leader, said angrily, with at least 200 marines behind him. "You''re not Captain Nezumi. I expected to find him here... Did he die from the cannon shots?" Luffy casually asked the man as he descended from his ship. Luffy understood everything as well. There were children and even girls the same age as the mermaid, malnourished, many of them with lifeless eyes, a consequence of almost becoming slaves in the black market. Captain Nezumi was deeply involved with this market, something that not even Arlong would agree with his partner, as he must hate slavery after everything his race went through. Luffy believed that Arlong wouldn''t even stoop so low as to enslave his enemies since the fish-man likely considered such a practice beneath only inferior humans. The fish-man preferred killing and massacring over putting chains on his victims. "You guys had your hands full..." Luffy said with little emotion. "Yeah, it was pretty unsettling..." Usopp said disheartened. "It wasn''t easy to convince them to leave; it was quite sad..." Reiju lit a cigarette while speaking those words. Even Nami seemed disheartened by the side, despite some gold she obtained from Yamato; seeing these people only worsened her mood. "Can the Navy be this bad?" Yamato spoke with little humor. It wasn''t a pretty sight, but she had seen a lot of it in Wano when some people were brought to Onigashima. "Most of them aren''t, and we shouldn''t classify them that way. But there are exceptions to the rules. Don''t worry; we''ll make them pay for this." Luffy approached them and went to the former captives, who still looked at them suspiciously and fear in their eyes. "I know it wasn''t easy for you to be here, locked up like a slave. If you want to leave, you can go, and you''re free. We''re heading to Cocoyasi Village Island. If you want a ride, I can give you one. If you don''t, as I said, you''re free to do whatever you want." Luffy said simply and turned to walk away. "Wait! Can I come along?" A captive, slightly larger than the others, spoke up. Luffy turned to him in surprise and kept his gaze on the man. He was 2.5 meters tall, had very short white hair with tan skin, and had a strong build. Luffy could tell he was quite powerful, even though he appeared to be around 30 years old. "You can come; we''re pulling a navy ship behind ours. Anyone who wants to join, come aboard," said Luffy, and many captive people decided to follow the large man. However, some former slaves chose to take different paths. "Thank you. May I know who you are? My name is Hugo," the strange man quickly introduced himself to Luffy, eliciting a suspicious look from the captain. "I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the one who will dominate the seas," Luffy asserted, reciting his characteristic introduction. "Dominate the seas?! That sounds so cool, even though I don''t believe it..." Hugo murmured, casting an admiring look at Luffy. Luffy tried to ignore the man''s smug smile as they boarded the ship, taking all the rescued individuals with them. With everything ready to set sail, the Black Pearl left the port and headed straight for Nami''s hometown island. The marines were still unconscious on the ground, and Yamato released a second wave of Conqueror''s Haki to ensure none of them would hinder the escape of the former captives. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 56 – The Power that Can Destroy the World Chapter 56 C The Power that Can Destroy the World [Chapter Size: 3132 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ...T/his chapter is updated by ewhere in the sea, East Blue. "Captain, we''ve lost contact with the base..." a sailor reported beside Nezumi. "Don''t bother me with that now. I''m in the middle of a deal, and I don''t want to be interrupted by a technical communication issue," Captain Nezumi growled at the sailor, who shrank back to his position after the scolding. "Shahahaha! You humans are so impatient," a man with blue skin and a shark-like appearance laughed, observing the group of inferior humans before him. "Sorry about that, Lord Arlong. Where were we? Ah, about a large amount of gold buried somewhere on this island!" The captain became quite excited about it. "That''s right. I want you to retrieve that gold in the name of the Navy. Since I made a deal with the owner of that gold, I can''t lay my hands on that money directly, so I''m counting on you for that!" Arlong said, as all the fish-men surrounding him displayed malicious smiles at these words. "Nami won''t be able to do anything in the end!" one of the fish-men mocked. "I almost feel sorry for her, despite being an inferior human!" "I''d love to see the girl''s expression when she realizes her gold has been taken." "Shahahahaha! So Nezumi, can you handle this?" Arlong asked with a big smile. "YES! Lord Arlong, I''ll do it, considering my 30% share of the loot," he said maliciously. It didn''t take long for the men to set sail with the Navy ship to the other side of the island. Meanwhile, out at sea, the Black Pearl was sailing at high speed, being pursued by a Navy ship with a steel cable trailing behind. "We won''t be far with this speed..." Nami said, but Luffy could sense the anxiety in her voice. "Worried? We''ll settle this soon, don''t worry," Luffy said, trying to reassure her. "Yeah, you''re right, Luffy. I''ll handle this!" she said. Luffy had warned that this would be her fight, and no one should interfere. "Hm? Luffy, something big is coming from the depths of the sea!" Yamato suddenly exclaimed, sensing the movement beneath the ship using Observation Haki. "A Sea King?" Usopp asked, alarmed. "Yeah... looks like it," Luffy said calmly, knowing whom Nami was thinking of and why she was concerned. Before long, water splashed ahead of the ship, revealing a giant sea cow with fierce eyes. "I''ll go!" Nami declared with newfound determination, seeing Arlong''s pet appearing. She wanted to prove her strength by defeating this creature. "Wait, someone else is going to handle this, Nami," Luffy said, holding Nami''s shoulder before she could take off to confront the sea monster. "I''m counting on you!" Luffy said confidently towards their rear. "Yes!" A young voice was heard, and everyone was surprised when Shirahoshi flew directly towards the sea cow. Momoo spotted prey on the surface when he saw their shadows above him. He had been wanting to eat human flesh, so he was surprised when human boats appeared here. As Momoo emerged from the water, he saw two human ships. On the second ship behind, humans seemed to panic, but on the first one, they conversed calmly, even though he displayed his majestic size; there was no fear in most of them. Suddenly, he saw something he didn''t expect to find herea mermaid, something he hadn''t seen since he left the Fish-Man Island with Arlong and the others. He expressed surprise when the mermaid opened her arms protectively, preventing him from approaching the ship. Meanwhile, Shirahoshi looked at the small sea king with determination, despite some fear. She wanted to prove herself after having a conversation with Luffy a few hours ago. *Start of Flashback* "Shirahoshi..." Luffy''s voice echoed from behind, interrupting the mermaid''s thoughts. Megalo, by her side, shared a worried expression. "Luffy... Sama..." she replied, a tone of discouragement in her voice. "It seems seeing the people from that ship at the base in that state affected you deeply, didn''t it?" Luffy spoke calmly, as if trying to understand the whirlwind of emotions that plagued the mermaid''s mind. "I''m just quite shaken. The world on the surface is as beautiful as I''ve heard and read in books, but there are such ugly sights too. Humans can be so cruel, capable of enslaving fish-men and even their own kind?" Shirahoshi lamented, her voice laden with sadness and disbelief in the cruelty of humans. Luffy sighed as he absorbed Shirahoshi''s words. "It''s hard to explain, but all of us, regardless of specieshumans, fish-men, minks, or anything elsewe are mortal beings. There will always be both good and bad sides everywhere," Luffy said, trying to convey a broad view of his perspective. "But Luffy-Sama is good, isn''t he? You saved those humans and faced various other bad humans," she said, tears starting to flow down her face. "I''m not a good person, princess. I just do what I want and believe in. Some may call me a hero, but others will condemn me as a demon. The only thing that keeps me headstrong, indifferent to others'' opinions, is the desire to live a life without regrets and achieve my dreams. For example, now you are my people, and I will protect you. Even if I have to burn half the world or the whole world for it... I would do it if it meant you would be safe," Luffy asserted, expressing his determination sincerely. Shirahoshi remained silent, reflecting on Luffy''s words. "I know you must be thinking how cruel the world is and that everyone should live in peace... I met a girl a long time ago who believed in that. She wanted to change the world, make it better," Luffy shared, his thoughts drifting to the old Luffy. "What happened to her, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, a glint of curiosity lighting up her eyes. "There was an incident. It wasn''t her fault, but horrible things happened, and I believe she''s been eaten away by guilt all these years..." Luffy gazed at the sea, sighing as he thought of Uta. "I hope to reach her before she completely loses herself and does things she''ll regret..." Luffy murmured, anticipating future events. "You''ll save her, Luffy-Sama. I''m sure of it!" Shirahoshi declared suddenly, expressing her confidence in the captain. "Thank you, Shirahoshi. A peace where all beings can live without the dark side of this world is very difficult, almost impossible, I would say. But two things are necessary for that," Luffy said, returning to the main topic. "And what would those be, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked with great curiosity. A thunderous roar echoed, making everything tremble and frightening everyone who was still conscious. Luffy, looking around, witnessed the sea being stirred up as if responding to Shirahoshi''s demand with a massive seaquake. The imminent occurrence of this phenomenon made him wonder if a group of giant sea kings would appear at any moment. The ocean began to get even more turbulent, creating a breathtaking sight that shook all who were still conscious. "WHAT IS THIS?!" Nami shouted, her eyes fixed on the tsunami forming on all horizons. It was as if the sea gained a life of its own, and its fury was evident. None of them could contain their surprise at this. Even Luffy, usually fearless, looked stunned at the spectacle before them. The sea, which was calm just seconds before, now churned in a chaotic scene, like a storm that had arisen on a sunny day, something that seemed impossible to happen suddenly without something extraordinary. "WHAT DID SHE DO?!" Yamato was equally astonished, and this situation was no joke even for Kaido''s daughter. "I don''t know, and it doesn''t matter now. Just be careful not to be caught by the waves that are forming around us!" Luffy quickly ordered. Although he expected to see colossal creatures emerging from the sea since this event was triggered by something dormant that must have been called by the mermaid''s demand, in the end, nothing happened. Luffy''s gaze checked if everyone was okay, including the former slaves on the Marine ship. Almost everyone was knocked out on the other ship, but one was still conscious. This man looked dazed as he remained on his knees, watching the princess floating in the air in front of the sea king. ''He resisted the princess''s Conqueror''s Haki? What kind of determination could he have? That''s interesting...'' Luffy commented, watching the man intrigued. Meanwhile, in front of the mermaid herself, Momoo stood still for a moment. He felt a fury in the mermaid''s voice like he had never felt in any other being. Her voice exuded authority, and the sea responded to her demand to the point that he couldn''t go against that voice. His body couldn''t disobey that command, even though he was on the verge of fainting with another unknown power. He had to struggle to remain conscious, and soon, he rushed into the water, so scared that he wished to return to the Island of the Tritons at that moment, no longer caring about Arlong and the others. As Momoo swam into the depths of the sea, the surroundings took on the contours of an intimidating aura. The water, once calm and serene, now became turbulent and dark. Rays of sunlight, penetrating the depths, cast a sinister shadow over the underwater scene. As he advanced, the fierce gazes of the sea kings, gigantic and imposing, fixed upon him. These majestic and terrifying creatures, with eyes that seemed to penetrate the soul, were ten, fifty, and a hundred times larger than Momoo. Their colossal forms floated at the bottom of the ocean, shrouded in mystery and unquestionable authority. The presence of these sea kings conveyed overwhelming power, as if nature itself responded to the mermaid''s command. Momoo felt small and vulnerable in the face of the magnitude of these marine entities as he cut through the water with desperation, eager to escape from that imposing and terrifying environment as quickly as possible. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Shirahoshi is 18 years old here, instead of 14 before the timeskip, so she may be more mature, even showing anger at times. * I''ve put a maximum of 100 times the size of Momoo here. They are in the East Blue, so there are no colossal figures in this sea, with 1000 times the size of the sea cow that I believe the princess can control. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 57 – Hugo Chapter 57 C Hugo [Chapter Size: 3595 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere at sea, East Blue. ... ... The waters, which had always been synonymous with serenity, now acted as a stage for a chaotic spectacle. The once calm and imposing ocean was in a state of unusual turmoil. The horizon, which used to be a tranquil line between the sky and the water, was now a turbulent sight of roiling waves. The unrest was not only superficial; it was as if the very depths of the sea were in tumult. Giant waves rose and fell, defying the logic and tranquility expected from the vast blue expanse. The constant and deep roar of the ocean echoed like a distant lament. Boats daring to sail in these turbulent waters rocked violently, struggling to maintain balance against the unknown forces now ruling the surface. Sea birds, once masters of the maritime skies, now circled uncertainly, disturbed by the intensity of the turmoil below. Even non-kingly marine creatures, natural inhabitants of these depths, seemed confused and apprehensive. Schools of fish scattered in disarray, while more imposing creatures like whales and dolphins swam in erratic movements, trying to comprehend the sudden change in their kingdom, despite seeing giant shadows passing through the sea. It was as if the very heart of the ocean was pulsing with an unknown energy, sending waves of disturbance throughout the expanse of the sea. In this tumultuous state, even distant islands, which had never before felt the agitation of the event, were touched by maritime unrest. This was not just an ordinary chapter in the vast history of the ocean. It was a deep echo, a call that reverberated through the waters, leaving an indelible mark on the fabric of the marine world. The sea, normally a silent witness to the ages, now told a story of turmoil and mystery that challenged the understanding of those who ventured into its depths. Somewhere in the vast turbulent sea of the East Blue, surprise painted Shirahoshi''s face as her eyes were fixed on the turbulent horizon. Incredulous at what had just occurred before her, she questioned her own accomplishment. "Hm? WHY IS THE SEA SO AGITATED?" The tumultuous change in the waters did not go unnoticed by the princess of the tritons. The moment she shouted in anger, closing her eyes in an emotional impulse, coincided with the sight of the retreating sea king, avoiding her as if its own existence were threatened. Despite the sudden chaos unleashed in the ocean, Shirahoshi delved into deep thoughts about what she had just accomplished with the sea creature. A torrent of reflections flooded her mind. "I could feel its fear; it obeyed my words, even though I am weak..." The princess''s eyes watched the spot where the immense sea monster had retreated, leaving only the trail of roiling waves indicating its escape. The scene before her witnessed the magnitude of the newly discovered power residing within her. She turned her face toward Luffy, ready to share the success, but her contentment was replaced by shock as she noticed half of the crew lying on the ground. "Hm?! EVERYONE? MEGALO!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!?" Her desperate cry echoed, and she ran towards her oldest friend. "You did this, didn''t you feel the shockwave release?" Zoro inquired, curiously watching the mermaid grab her friend while shaking him, trying to wake him up. "Hahahahaha. He''s fine, just passed out like the others... Now, we need to worry about the giant waves," Luffy laughed, trying to reassure Shirahoshi. "Are they okay? Did I do this, with the others too?" She asked, still frightened. "They''re all fine. You unleashed something even I didn''t expect. I''m proud, very well done. You did much more than I initially imagined. Congratulations, Shirahoshi," praised Luffy, smiling enthusiastically at his companion, impressed with the manifested power of Poseidon. "Wait, but Luffy, can this thing called Conqueror''s Haki make the sea tremble for a moment? Did it cause this?" Reiju raised her eyebrow, intrigued. One thing was making others faint; another was making the sea act as if undergoing a global earthquake. She was unaware that Shirahoshi''s shout had awakened beings thousands of meters deep in the sea, almost emerging in response to the call. However, as it was a quick and unconscious call, there was no need to bring these creatures out of the water. Still, this movement shook everything from one horizon to another, raising questions even in Luffy''s mind about the possible consequences for the islands in the region. "No, Conqueror''s Haki shouldn''t have this effect!" Yamato confidently asserted. "That''s a matter for another time. Let''s focus on getting out of this chaos first. Nami, take care of the giant waves," Luffy ordered, instructing her to use her wind power to prevent the sea from hitting the ship. Nami created white wings behind her and took off into the air, using the power of the wind to fend off the large waves forming. "Now, let''s wake up the others. We''re almost at the destination. Meanwhile, I''ll have a chat with that Hugo," said Luffy, jumping onto the Marine ship amid the maritime chaos. Meanwhile, at Arlong Park, they were content after the Marines left to retrieve Nami''s gold. However, while they smiled and made jokes, something unimaginable happened. Everything suddenly fell silent, and all the fish-men looked at the sea immediately, ending their momentary fun. "What is this? Everything went silent." "This isn''t normal..." They murmured, witnessing the sudden unrest, feeling something big approaching them. Then a shockwave came from the open sea, making the fish-men feel the greatest kind of fear possible they had ever experienced in their lives, as if something powerful wanted all sea creatures to bow before this thing, everyone without exception became scared, including Arlong. "What... was that?" One of the fish-men stuttered, seeing that everything calmed down shortly afterward, everyone had their eyes on the horizon, wondering what that was. *ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!* The tremor not only affected the sea but even the island shook with it. But the major chaos was the sea getting agitated at that moment, countless waves erupted from the depths of the sea, as if the sea came to life, creating turmoil like never seen before in their lives. "What is this, Arlong-San?" "The sea seems furious!" "What could cause something like this?" "Didn''t you feel it? I felt a powerful shockwave suddenly, as if something much more powerful than anything I''ve ever felt before wanted me to bend my knees in reference!" "Yes, it was a horrible sensation!" "What the hell is happening?!" Arlong said alarmed; he was also scared, and seeing the sea act like this, something unimaginable must have happened where that wave of power came from. "Hachi! Call Momoo, he must have the answer!" Someone said. "Nee...Yes!" Hachi said and ran to beat the drum and call Momo. *DRUM* *DRUM* *DRUM* *DRUM* "..." "..." "..." "..." "Where is Momoo? Why isn''t he responding to the call?!" Arlong demanded. "Nee...I don''t know, Arlong. Something must have happened to him! This turmoil is too recurring!" Hachi said with a bit of fear of the unknown. Seeing the waves hitting on all sides, where it was a calm sea just moments ago, all the fish-men had a little fear in their hearts. "Hachi, dive and look for Momoo." Arlong ordered. "Nee...Yes, Arlong!" Hachi said and quickly jumped into the water amid the giant waves. "I THOUGHT I WOULD DIE RIGHT AWAY, BUT HE NEVER GAVE ME THAT MERCY, HE WANTED ME TO DIE SLOWLY AND LEFT ME THERE, BLEEDING TO DEATH, SAYING I SHOULD BE THINKING ABOUT HOW I SHOULDN''T FIGHT AGAINST THE GODS OF THIS WORLD IN MY LAST MOMENTS OF LIFE!" Hugo yelled like an animal, even Luffy felt a bit disturbed by this story. "How did you end up in that naval base as a slave?" Luffy asked curiously. "I... I was saved, left to die bleeding in the mud, but some slave traders saw value in my strong body, they pulled me off the street and healed me, but sold me shortly after. I traveled for 2 months before reaching that base you guys attacked..." He answered, but he seemed calmer now. Luffy never imagined someone harboring so much anger against that people before. "Do you hate them? I mean, the World Nobles? Do you want revenge?" Luffy wondered what the man would answer; there were many like him, but not many would show discontent so openly to a stranger. "OF COURSE I DO, I WANT TO KILL THEM ALL, EXTERMINATE EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM!" His voice had a great fury, which left Luffy with raised eyebrows. "HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy started laughing at this response. "WHAT ARE YOU LAUGHING AT!" Hugo became furious, almost wanting to run towards Luffy after hearing his story; he was completely beside himself when this man seemed to mock the death of his daughter and wife. "AHH!!" *BOOOM!* Before Hugo could get close to Luffy, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates kicked the large man, sending him crashing directly into the deck''s wall. "Don''t get me wrong, Hugo, I''m not laughing at the death of your daughter and wife, I''m truly sorry for that. But people like you are rare; most would keep their thoughts to themselves, others would try to forget the past, but you seem to have the determination to even resist a Haki that not even some of my crew members did..." "WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!" He demanded, his anger bubbling. "What I mean is that you''re interesting. To the point where I''m tempted to invite you to join my crew. I plan to punch a lot of Celestial Dragons, and I need people who want to gain strength and power, who are reliable and not afraid to go to war with those people up there on the Red Line." Luffy smiled at the man with genuine interest, his offer hanging like a storm about to unleash. "Celestial Dragons? Did you really just say that? Who do you think you are to utter those words?! What do you know about them? Do you think you can face them? YOU''RE JUST A NAIVE KID PLAYING PIRATE; SOON THEY WILL KILL YOU!" Hugo growled at Luffy, fury pulsating in his words. "Well, I''ve already said it. I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will rule the seas. Even if I have to create a mountain of corpses with the Celestial Dragons and have to destroy Marie Goise one day, I''ll do it to achieve my goals." Luffy spoke sincerely, his voice laden with determination that echoed like thunder in a stormy sky. The former captives couldn''t believe these words, wondering if this pirate man was some kind of madman. Hugo didn''t say anything, just looked at Luffy, trying to detect any deceit in his voice, but the seriousness in the eyes of the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain was undeniable. "Anyway, we''re reaching Cocoyasi Village. I plan to deal with some local pirates and leave a day later. I''m inclined to invite you to my crew, so come to me before we leave. If you want to embark on a journey that may cause a world war, feel free to do as you please. If you don''t want to, you can even leave right now; I don''t care." Luffy turned his back and left the Marine ship, returning to the Black Pearl. His invitation hung in the air like a promise of a storm forming on the horizon, leaving Hugo in a whirlwind of thoughts and choices. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 58 – Cocoyasi Village 1. Chapter 58 C Cocoyasi Village 1. [Chapter Size: 3132 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... "The sea has finally calmed!" Nami said relieved; she was tired of destroying giant waves with the power of the wind until just recently. Time passed, and they found themselves getting closer and closer to the island. "What''s that in the sea?" Yamato suddenly asked; everyone was going about their normal routines as they waited to reach Nami''s island. "What did you see, Yamato?" Luffy asked beside her. "I think it''s a fish-man; he''s circling our ship right now," she said. "So, it''s one of Arlong''s scouts..." Luffy thought for a moment. "Yamato, Nami, and I are Devil Fruit users... and we''re the strongest here. I don''t think Reiju or Zoro could fight a fish-man in the middle of the sea. I have to get him out of the water... I might have a plan for that, remembering how arrogant they are, I believe this will work." Luffy smiled with a possibility, his eyes shining with the excitement of a cunning strategist. "Shirahoshi, my princess, come here. I want to tell you something." Luffy''s call echoed, and Shirahoshi, curious, went to him. That simple title, "my princess," attracted many suspicious looks. It was a rare display of formality from Luffy, making everyone alert, anticipating something unusual. *Whisper* *Whisper* *Whisper* "Hm?! Are you sure, Luffy-sama?" Someone''s whispering voice in the crowd echoed with surprise and doubt. "Of course. Hahahaha, I think it''s a good plan; can you do it?" Luffy asked, smiling at the princess. His eyes conveyed unwavering confidence as Shirahoshi looked at Luffy with a mix of uncertainty and curiosity. The air was charged with expectation as the plan began to unfold, involving not only physical challenge but also intrigue and strategy. "All right, I can do it, Luffy-Sama!" She said, determined, clenching a fist, the sea bubbles around her seeming to tremble with the intensity of her decision. "That''s great, be ready!" Luffy spoke with contagious enthusiasm, as if about to reveal the most amazing trick in the world. "What do you think they''re going to do?" Usopp asked, curious, his observant eyes sharp for any twists in the situation. "Honestly, I think I''d regret hearing the answer..." Reiju muttered with a touch of concern, her mind trying to anticipate the next events. "Luffy, you better not do anything that harms the integrity of that mermaid!" Nami growled, casting a warning glance at the captain, knowing that his ideas didn''t always follow the conventional script. A moment later. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA THIS BEAUTIFUL MERMAID IS MINE! I''VE CAPTURED THE MOST BEAUTIFUL MERMAID IN THE WORLD!" Luffy shouted, laughing uproariously at the bow of his ship, balanced on Ifrit''s head, while holding Shirahoshi, who was tied in front of him, as if displaying a trophy in a marine comedy parade. The crew members looked at this scene with stunned eyes, their minds calculating how to retrieve the fish-man at the bottom of the ship in this strange and embarrassing way. It was a mix of surprise and confusion, making the situation even more hilarious. "HMMMMMM!!! LUFFY-SAMA, BAD, don''t say so many embarrassing things!" Shirahoshi couldn''t help but complain, her voice mixing with the collective laughter that took over the ship. "What do you think you''re doing?!" Yamato had shark-tooth eyes and a bewildered expression when she saw this scene, her face a mix of surprise and confusion. "Is she blushing?!" Reiju said, letting the cigarette fall from her mouth, her eyes watching the scene with a mix of amusement and curiosity. "She looks happy! What''s going on between those two, huh?" Kuina was angry, her brows furrowed as she tried to understand what was happening. "Was it supposed to be a trap, or an opportunity for them to flirt with each other?" Nami was angry too, crossing her arms in indignation. "No woman can escape the charms of Brother Luffy; he''s so cool!" Johnny and Yosaku exclaimed in admiration, their eyes shining with a mix of surprise and envy. "What do you mean, no woman!" Nami shouted and used her powers; two enormous claws appeared in the air and threw the bounty hunters away, a gesture of pure frustration. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. Try to be a little more convincing, Shirahoshi, that fish-man will think we''re setting a trap for him if you speak like that..." Luffy said into the ears of a blushing Shirahoshi, his voice full of mischief. "Hmmmm... I think Luffy-Sama is right; I want to help him!" She said with more determination, a gleam of resolve in her eyes as she tried to get used to the unusual situation. Luffy smiled at the mermaid''s response and, unable to contain himself, shouted again. "NOW THAT I HAVE MY OWN MERMAID, I''M GOING TO MAKE HER MARRY ME, FILLING HER WITH LOVE AND FILLING THE HOUSE WITH LITTLE HUMANS AND FISH-MEN IN A HOUSE ON SOME HILL ON A SMALL ISLAND! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. I''M SO EVIL!" Luffy shouted, his laughter echoing theatrically and exaggeratedly, turning the situation into a comedic spectacle for everyone on board. "SHARKYYYYYYYY!!!!!!" Megalo choked on this, his fish eyes widened, expressing total disbelief at the absurdity of the situation. "THIS IS SO OVER-THE-TOP!" Reiju shouted indignantly, her face twisted in a mix of confusion and amusement. "HOW CAN HE SAY SOMETHING LIKE THAT?!" Yamato was boiling with anger, gripping her weapon even tighter, wishing to strike Luffy at that moment. "Luffy is so relentless..." Usopp murmured, watching the scene with a mix of shock and admiration. "Why are we here wasting time when we could jump into the water and easily deal with that fish-man?" Zoro scoffed, his serious expression contrasting with the absurdity of the situation. "I agree with you, Zoro. I''d rather be in the water fighting a fish-man than listening to these things..." Kuina said with a lifeless look, as if Luffy''s comedy was simply too much for her to bear. Nami slapped her own face, an expression of disbelief spreading across her face as she witnessed the absurd situation. The bounty hunters were unconscious, sprawled on the deck after being thrown by Nami and her powers, like pieces on a board of crazy comedy. "OUCH?" Chouchou tried to wake them up, licking their faces with a mix of canine confusion and concern. The Straw Hats decided not to anchor in the village but to head directly to Nami''s house, situated on a hill overlooking the ocean. The pirate ship maneuvered skillfully, navigating the island''s coast until reaching a more secluded cove. The Black Pearl headed for the beach to dock the ship on solid ground. As Black Pearl approached Cocoyasi Island, they glimpsed an unexpected scene on the beach. A formidable Marine ship was anchored, its tall masts standing out against the blue sky. The Marine flag fluttered in the wind, clearly indicating the presence of naval forces on the island. "A Marine ship?!" Nami exclaimed at the ship''s edge, looking at it with considerable surprise. "Nami... It''s possible that Arlong betrayed you and sent the Marines to take your money without interference..." Luffy commented beside her. "WHAT?! NO, HE CAN''T DO THAT!" She shouted angrily. Upon seeing the Marine ship, Nami felt a mix of anger and apprehension. Her eyes filled with tears, not just for the possible betrayal by Arlong but also for the uncertainty about her sister''s safety and the village. As tears began to flow around her eyes and winds started to swirl, gaining some green marks traversing her body. "Calm down, Nami, you''re not the same anymore! It must be Captain Nozumi, that''s why we didn''t find him at the base. Come on, let''s go, I want to see his face right now. I want you to bombard that ship now!" announced Luffy, determined. He could simply blow up the ship but chose to announce the presence of the enemy ship rather than attribute the action to a Devil Fruit power. "Come on, Nami, let''s see if your sister is safe." Without hesitation, Luffy picked up Nami in his arms and jumped off the ship, flying towards the coast, determined to face whatever was coming and ensure Nami''s sister''s safety. The Black Pearl continued heading for the beach, but Usopp and Shirahoshi soon went to the ship''s gun cabins, ready to destroy that ship with some Marines guarding it at the moment. In a distant scene, amid the tension surrounding the arrival of the Marine ship, a fearless young woman with flowing blue hair, Nojiko, raised her voice against the naval officers. "You can''t do this!" she shouted, defying the maritime authorities now involved in the island''s affairs. Nozumi, an arrogant Marine, taunted Nojiko, mocking her resistance to the justice of the Marines. "Shut up, civilian! Dare to question the Marines and justice? You''ll get shot for meddling in Marine affairs!" he threatened, as tension escalated in the air. Genzo, an older and more experienced man, tried to intervene, pleading for Nojiko not to get more involved in the situation. He understood the dangers of challenging the Marines and was concerned about the potential consequences for the island''s safety. "Nojiko, we need to avoid conflicts. Fighting against the Marines will only make things worse. I know it''s hard, but Nami fought for years to accumulate that money. We must act wisely to protect our community," Genzo tried to persuade, appealing to reason amid the imminent chaos. Nojiko, with tears in her eyes and her voice filled with indignation, continued to express her revolt in the face of the situation. "But she was doing it for us, risking her life for so many years! All for Arlong and his henchmen to take it away from her right now!" she cried, revealing all the frustration and anger built up over the years. Nojiko''s words struck Nezumi hard, and the mere insinuation of being called a "dog" by someone else infuriated him. Driven by wounded pride, Nezumi ordered his subordinates: "What? Who are you calling a dog? Shoot her!" Immediately, one of the Marines stepped forward from the ranks, wielding his weapon and aiming it directly at Nojiko, while the tense atmosphere on the beach reached its peak. "Nojiko!" "Hm?! Ahhh!" *BANG!* The shot went straight to Nojiko''s heart. Seeing her death before her eyes, she could only think of her sister, hoping she was safe somewhere, anywhere she might be. A cry of horror echoed on the beach as the shot was fired, ready to pierce Nojiko''s heart. A heavy silence followed the gun''s explosion, and everyone witnessed the imminent tragedy before them as the girl closed her eyes to avoid seeing her death. However, no pain surged in Nojiko''s chest; instead, she felt enveloped by something unexpected. Was it a hug? Surprised and confused, Nojiko looked up, finding herself in the arms of an unknown man. He stared at her with a seductive and cheerful smile, as if he were very pleased and relieved with the situation. "Hm?!" Nojiko murmured, still stunned by the unexpected turn of events. The man, revealing himself as Luffy, looked at her with enthusiasm. "So, you''re Nami''s sister? She never told me she had such a beautiful sister!" he exclaimed, revealing his relaxed and uninhibited nature amid the dramatic scene. The contrast between the tense situation and Luffy''s laid-back attitude brought an unusual element to the narrative. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 59 – Cocoyasi Village 2. Chapter 59 C Cocoyasi Village 2. [Chapter Size: 3169 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... Cocoyasi Village, East Blue. "So you''re Nami''s sister! She never told me she had such a beautiful sister!" Luffy said cheerfully, like a bandit finding something quite attractive. While the Navy had its ship anchored on Cocoyasi Beach, Captain Nezumi led a secret operation to steal the treasure accumulated by Nami over the years. As the Marines kept the local population under control, Nezumi, accompanied by his subordinates, began to search Nami''s house and its surroundings for gold. The streets were filled with sailors searching houses, confiscating goods, and instilling widespread fear in the community. However, in the midst of this dishonest operation, the situation escalated when Nojiko, Nami''s sister, vehemently protested against the injustice that was happening. Captain Nezumi, irritated by the interference, ordered them to shoot her as a form of punishment. It was in this moment of chaos that Luffy, the fearless Captain of the Straw Hats, appeared out of nowhere, dodging the bullet aimed at Nojiko. His unexpected arrival brought an element of surprise to the scene, interrupting the operation planned by Nezumi. While the sailors tried to process Luffy''s presence, Nezumi saw his gold-stealing operation being threatened. The Straw Hat Pirates'' Captain, with his relaxed expression and defiant attitude, was about to change the course of events, triggering an imminent confrontation between the pirates and the Navy on the peaceful Cocoyasi Island. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." An intriguing silence permeated the environment, leaving everyone bewildered by the unexpected arrival. The unknown man, seemingly unharmed after being shot, was now engaged in a conversation with Nojiko, openly flirting as if the previous event were insignificant. "Who are you?!" Captain Nezumi inquired, being the first to break the silence, expressing surprise at the man''s appearance. "Hm?! Can''t you see I''m talking to this lady here? Don''t bother me." Luffy responded with a displeased look, redirecting his attention back to Nojiko. Luffy''s nonchalant response provoked Captain Nezumi''s anger, who exploded in indignation at the absurdity of the situation. Captain Nezumi, with his face contorted by surprise and anger, shouted at Luffy, "Tell me who you are and why you''re interfering with the Navy''s work! Men, get ready to shoot him!" Instantly, all available Marines aimed their guns at Luffy. Others, who were busy digging in the orange groves, abandoned their tools to grab their rifles stored nearby, preparing for the possible imminent conflict. Luffy, in response, maintained his bold and relaxed smile, as if he were just engaging in casual conversation. Ignoring the evident pressure of the moment, he spoke, "Haha, I see you won''t let me spend some time with this lovely woman, huh? So, let me introduce myself! I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will rule the seas, the one who doesn''t care about the Navy, the World Government, celestial pigs, and those old guys known as the Five Elders and Yonkous!" The echo of Luffy''s words hung in the tense air as the imminent confrontation unfolded on Cocoyasi Island. The silence was broken only by the distant sound of waves breaking on the beach, providing an irregular soundtrack for the scene unfolding between the fearless pirate and the determined Navy. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "Captain Nezumi, did I hear correctly?" "He really said that?" "He didn''t call the Celestial Dragons ''heavenly pigs,'' did he?" "Where did this madman come from?" "I don''t know what''s more bizarre, his first statement or the second..." The sailors began to murmur among themselves, astonished and perplexed, exchanging uncertain glances as they tried to process Luffy''s bold words. Nezumi, Genzo, and Nojiko were also stunned, unable to hide the surprise stamped on their faces. "Captain Nezumi, do you think we should shoot him?" asked one Marine, looking confused. "Heavenly pigs, seriously?" muttered another sailor, shaking his head in disbelief. Luffy, on the other hand, remained unchanged, observing everyone''s reaction with a relaxed and confident expression, as if he were enjoying the confusion he had caused. "You''re a madman, eliminate him now!" Nezumi shouted, and everyone was ready to pull the trigger. "Wait!" Luffy shouted and let go of Nojiko, who was still speechless with all these sudden events. Everyone stopped stunned for a moment, not expecting this man to shout at them as if he were their commander. Nezumi was stunned before, but this reached an even higher peak, seeing that his men seemed to obey this stranger. "What do you think you''re doing?!" Nezumi exclaimed, irritated. "Relax, Captain Rat, I''m just making sure this lady doesn''t get hurt. We don''t want trouble with a citizen getting hurt, right?" Luffy replied, maintaining a relaxed smile. The sailors exchanged confused looks among themselves, while Nezumi tried to process the situation, his eyebrows furrowed with disbelief at Luffy''s audacity. Luffy walked forward and crossed his arms in front of the group facing him. "What are you..." "I''m not your opponent; you should look up!" Luffy announced, cutting off Nezumi''s command at the last moment. "What are you saying, do you think we''ll fall for that, pirate?! Let''s kill him!" said one of the sailors, returning to normalcy. However, something incredible happened among them at that moment. *BOOM!* Before Nezumi could react or shoot at Luffy, a colossal rock plummeted from the sky, mercilessly crushing at least half a dozen sailors. "!" "WHAT HAPPENED?!" "What is this?!" "They were crushed, LIKE THIS?" "What the hell was that!" "Look to the sky!" "An angel!" "Did I die?" "She''s so beautiful!" "It looks like she''s lifting rocks with those strange claws!" "She''s like those tales where a winged cupid throws love stones!" "What are you saying, they''re arrows in those tales, not stones..." "And these stones are too big!" "They''re increasing in size, they''re not stones but giant rocks!" "Ahhh, run!" *BOOM!* "She''s trying to kill us!" "I don''t want to die twice!" "Who said you''re already dead? She''s here to kill you once! RUN!" *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* The explosions continued, mercilessly crushing all the marines in the open area, while Nami hurled rocks with her Garuda claws, removing them from the island''s coast as she flew. The surreal and chaotic scene transformed into destruction and death, with the apparent "avenging angel" leaving everyone bewildered, trying to make sense of the absurd situation. "I''m so furious that I''ll finish you all! First, you destroy my orange trees, then try to steal my treasure, and now Luffy flirts with my sister while I have to film him doing that?! I need to vent all my anger!" Nami shouted in the air, relentlessly throwing stones at the marines. "Damn you, LUFFY!" She yelled, flapping her wings to descend towards the ground. *Boom!* "Nami? Hahaha. I thought you''d never come down from the sky; you scared all those marines. You should... Hm?!" *Boom!* Luffy barely had time to react when he took a punch from Nami, who emerged from the wreckage where she had landed. The impact echoed like thunder, leaving everyone stunned by the navigator''s furious expression. *CRACK!* Luffy flew at high speed towards a nearby rock, which exploded into pieces with the devastating impact. "..." "..." Nojiko and Genzo watched the scene in shock, as if witnessing a surreal nightmare. "Ahhh. Poor thing!" Nojiko, next to Luffy, stood up from the chair and approached him with a pitying expression, ready to console him in the fictitious sadness he portrayed. Nami, on the other hand, was stunned by Luffy''s theatrical ability. Nojiko, embracing Luffy, seemed to offer genuine comfort, but the captain, with an unexpected move, lifted Nojiko in his arms, adding an even more unusual touch to the scene. "AHHHH!!!" Nojiko gave a surprised scream when she felt her body being placed over Luffy''s. Luffy''s unexpected boldness caught her off guard as she nestled into his lap. "Thank you, Nojiko. I didn''t know Nami had such a good sister!" Luffy expressed his gratitude while holding Nojiko intimately above him. Nojiko, still surprised, murmured, "You''re so bold, Luffy. No wonder Nami seems to like you..." "..." "Only her?" Luffy smiled with his characteristic seductive grin, gazing at Nojiko in a captivating manner. Nojiko, in turn, was torn between perplexity and a slight blush on her cheeks. Luffy''s theatrical ability surprised her, and his seductive look made the situation even more unusual. "..." "I don''t know... My sister might not like sharing her boyfriend..." She said, showing a flirtatious smile. "..." "But as you can see, it seems like she doesn''t want me, however..." Luffy leaned closer to Nojiko''s face. "..." "It gets really complicated for me; on one side, I have my sister''s happiness, on the other, I have the man who saved my life like a prince charming, and now he''s inviting me to be his princess? It''s hard to decide like this..." Nojiko, with her usual bold expression, now exhibited an intriguing mix of fascination and uncertainty. Her usually fearless eyes betrayed a glint of enchantment in the face of Luffy''s casual seduction. As his words filled the space between them, she seemed captivated by the peculiar aura of the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain. "You..." Luffy and Nojiko looked at Nami at this moment, as Nami seemed to have stayed quiet the whole time. She looked at this shameless man and woman while her sister was still on the lap of her womanizing captain, seemingly enjoying that contact, openly flirting as if it were a room, while they pretended she wasn''t there the whole time. "STOP FLIRTING WITH EACH OTHER!" Nami''s furious shout echoed through the house, and she conjured a new claw in the air, unleashing a destructive attack that shattered the table. Luffy, as quick as ever, grabbing Nojiko by his side, jumped up, skillfully avoiding the impact of Nami''s strike. Outside, debris from the explosion flew out of the house. Meanwhile, the Straw Hat group appeared, led by Yamato, who followed them with his Haki. "They seem to have finished here..." Kuina muttered, visibly stunned. Several bodies were scattered, crushed by stones outside the house, while more than half a dozen still breathed, although unconscious. "LUFFY!" The worried cry echoed through the air as the group approached the tumultuous scene. *BOOM!* "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "STAY STILL! AND LET GO OF MY SISTER!" *BOOM!* "HAHAHAHA, THAT WAS CLOSE, NAMI!" "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* The sound of explosions echoed through the area as the clash between Nami and Luffy unfolded. Luffy laughed joyfully, seeming to enjoy the situation, while Nami, visibly furious, continued to launch her claws forcefully. The group outside could hear the screams and explosions, becoming intrigued by the intensity of the fight and wondering if the enraged Nami was the same person they knew. "What''s happening in there?" Usopp asked, a little frightened by the noise and explosions. "Nami-Sama looks so scary!" Shirahoshi cried, watching the explosions with wide eyes. "We better see what''s going on; there might be an enemy!" Zoro agreed, taking the first steps toward the house. "WHERE ARE YOU GOING? HOW CAN YOU WANT TO GO HOME IN FRONT OF US, WHEN YOU WALK BACK THE WAY YOU CAME FROM THE BEACH!" Kuina shouted indignantly at Zoro, who might even mistake the way to the house right in front of him. "I just made a little mistake!" Zoro complained, as the group exchanged curious and concerned looks among themselves. Suspense hung in the air as everyone wondered what could be happening inside the house. "..." "..." "..." "Let''s go in." Yamato said, taking the first steps. "Zoro! Just follow us!" Usopp warned. "Alright, alright!" The swordsman grumbled. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! - Planning to Maintain 30 Extra Chapters! - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic! - Planning to Maintain 10 Extra Chapters! - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 60 – Cocoyasi Village 3. Chapter 60 C Cocoyasi Village 3. [Chapter Size: 3169 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... Nami calmed down after a while, and the group was now gathered. The interior of the first floor of the house was destroyed, courtesy of the explosions and Nami''s rage. "So you''re Nami''s sister, Nojiko-Sama, you''re so beautiful!" Shirahoshi looked at Nojiko with admiration; she couldn''t help but wish for an older sister after hearing Nami''s story, even though it was mostly sad. She always had her sister to help her move forward. "Yes, and I can''t believe I''m seeing a mermaid! I remember Bell-me?re talking about them when we were kids; I never imagined seeing one here. You''re so beautiful and innocent!" Nojiko seemed quite open with Shirahoshi, who smiled at the blue-haired woman as she heard her. "Your sister is so mature, Nami..." Kuina couldn''t help but comment. Since Shirahoshi is of the same race as those who destroyed the sisters'' lives many years ago, but she didn''t seem to have any prejudice against the mermaid princess. "Yes, Nojiko is a very mature woman, but your sister is quite temperamental..." Reiju said, looking around; the whole place was devastated where there should have been a living room and kitchen. "Zoro, never let me irritate Nami, leave that just for Luffy, understood..." Usopp murmured next to the swordsman, afraid of facing that same fury one day. "Tsk." Zoro snorted. "Did Sister Nami do all this? She''s so scary..." The pirate hunters, Jhonny and Yosaku, spoke with a bit of fear like Usopp. "Ow!" "Sharky!" "You don''t need to be afraid of Nami-Sama! She''s so nice." Shirahoshi defended Nami from the frightened animals. "Luffy, what did you do here?!" Yamato complained. "I didn''t do anything! Just avoided the attacks." Luffy said calmly. This part of the house was completely destroyed. Broken furniture and cracked walls witnessed the havoc caused by Nami, who was trying to hit Luffy while he skillfully dodged with his sister, Nojiko, in his arms. Debris scattered on the floor, creating a chaotic scene that reflected the intensity of the confrontation between the navigator and the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain. "Anyway, I can''t believe marines could be so rotten!" Kuina complained. "Have you already forgotten what they did at base 16 when we destroyed and looted the place?" Reiju asked calmly. "What? What did you do at naval base 16?" Nojiko asked a bit indignant. "Nothing much, we just destroyed half the base with our ship cannons. I wanted to wipe it off the map, but that would have led to unnecessary slaughter..." Luffy commented a little dissatisfied with having to let go of the idea of blowing up a marine base. "Is this true, Nami?" Her sister asked seriously. "Yes, I no longer belong to Arlong; I am a member of this crew, a member of the Straw Hat Pirates! We attacked the marines and stole everything we could." She said confidently, earning many satisfied smiles from her comrades. "So, this is your pirate crew... Well, you can see they are quite unique!" Nojiko couldn''t help but be amazed, looking at the humans with each unique personality, a dog, a flying shark, and a beautiful mermaid all together. "You can join too if you want, you know. We need someone to take care of your sister." Luffy smiled and teased Nami. Nojiko, still processing the idea, responded cautiously, "That''s a sudden invitation, Luffy. I''m not sure if I can just join a pirate crew." Luffy laughed and retorted, "Think of it as an offer of exciting adventures and freedom on the seas. Besides, it would be great to have someone like you with us. Give it some thought, Nojiko." "About that, I must think..." She said with a small smile, dodging the question but playing along. "You..." Nami huffed. "Anyway, let''s get rid of Arlong. I want to do it before tonight because I want to have another feast!" Luffy shared his thoughts, and Nojiko looked at him as if a second head had grown on his shoulder. "But a feast?" Yamato asked. "Of course, we''re pirates; feasts are part of a pirate''s daily life!" Luffy smiled as he spoke. "Wait a moment! Do you want to get rid of Arlong?!" Nojiko looked astonished at the tall man. "I don''t; your sister is going to do that. I''ll just make sure she does it right." Luffy declared, crossing his arms. "Nami? You''re not thinking...?" Nojiko was interrupted by her sister before she could continue. "Don''t worry, Nojiko, I''ll win. Haven''t you seen my strength?" Nami said with some confidence. "I have, but Arlong..." Nojiko tried to argue but was interrupted by Yamato. "Oh, two fish-men outside, looking at the fallen bodies." Yamato said, making Luffy turn in that direction. "Do you want to deal with that, Nami?" He asked, and she nodded seriously. Nami wasted no more time and started walking among the broken furniture that she herself left that way and went out the door. There, two fish-men were trying to wake up the fallen marines. While the Straw Hat group tried to understand the chaotic situation after the explosions and looked for Hachi, they observed from afar another group of villagers who kept their distance due to the massacre happening. The fight caught the attention of the whole village, but no one dared to approach. Nami approached the other group, casually stating their names after a certain distance. "So it''s you, Take and Shioyaki," she said, capturing their attention. The villagers turned to Nami, leaving a unconscious Nezumi aside. "Nami?! You arrived on the island! What the hell happened here? Who killed them?!" one of the villagers quickly demanded. "It was me," Nami replied coldly, interrupting her walk to face them. "Hm? You? Stop kidding, Nami. You better spill it; when Arlong finds out, it won''t be good for you..." Shioyaki said angrily. "I''d love to see that happen, then," Nami retorted. She raised her hands and sliced the air in front of her. A gust of wind hit them next, catching them off guard and throwing them against some fallen rocks in the area. The shocked expressions on their faces reflected the disbelief in the face of the ability they never expected to witness. *Ah!* "That? Nami is a Devil Fruit user!" they exclaimed upon the collision, getting up with astonishment and a touch of fear in their eyes.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) Before they could articulate anything more, it was too late. In the next strike, they were knocked out as Nami threw them again, ensuring their defeat. "Yes, I am a Devil Fruit user, and I intend to destroy you with this power!" Nami murmured, staring at the two Tritons lying on the ground. The determination in her eyes left no doubt that she was determined to use her abilities to face any threat. "Should we go now, Luffy?" She turned and found the crew looking at her with admiration, especially her stunned sister, who saw Nami defeat two members of Arlong with just a wave of her hands. "You can''t be serious, can you?" A woman trembled with this. "Of course, I promise you that Arlong will never be a problem again after today!" She announced. ''Come on, this is a good scene for a classical music piece like One Piece''s OST, Overtaken! ....Tu Tu Tu-Tu-tutu....'' Luffy smiled, imagining the music playing in his mind as they walked with Nami in the lead. More and more people came to see Nami''s strange group and started following them. The entire village followed them as they moved away and approached the domains of the fish-men on one side of the coast. "Is she really going to do this? What happened?" "Do you believe the story that she can do magic?" "I don''t know, but she looks very different, and this group is quite strange. They don''t seem to be afraid of Arlong..." "Nami seems confident about this, even said she would fight Arlong himself!" "Nojiko can''t let this happen! Her sister will only be killed like this!" "Someone stop her." "It''s too late; she''s already in front of the gates!" "STOP HER!" "NAMI!" Nami didn''t care and let the power of the wind circulate her hand as she leaned back and punched the gate along with the wall of Arlong Park. *BOOOM!* A moment earlier. "Where is Hachi?! Why hasn''t he returned yet?" In the crowd of fish-men in front of a sitting Arlong, Kuroobi said, crossing his arms. "I don''t know, Arlong. He hasn''t shown up since he went to look for Momoo." Someone from the crowd of fish-men spoke. "Take and Shioyaki went to talk to the Marines, but they''re also late." "What the hell is happening today? Strange and concerning events all day long. It seems like something drastic is going to happen on a day I should be getting even richer with Nami''s money!" Arlong growled, his bad luck and negative feelings growing inside him. As soon as he spoke, something unexpected happened. *BOOOOOOOOOOM!* An explosion caught their attention; the main gate flew from the explosion and impact, hitting some fish-men who were in front of Arlong. "WHAT?!" "WHO DID THIS?!" "GUYS, ARE YOU OK?!" "THE GATE WENT FLYING!" "KREG.... IS HE DEAD? HE WAS CRUSHED BY DEBRIS!" They looked at their fallen comrades in disbelief and turned their gaze to where the gate used to be. There stood someone they never imagined seeing like this. While keeping her fist still raised, she stared at them and spoke in a loud tone. "Hello, Arlong! It''s me, Nami, and I''m here to finish you!" Nami said confidently, facing more than 40 fish-men in front of her. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Iam sharing one chapter per day, and for every 100 powerstones or 2 reviews, you''ll post an extra chapter, with a maximum of 3 chapters per day. * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. Chapter 61 – Cocoyasi Village 4. Chapter 61 C Cocoyasi Village 4. [Chapter Size: 2382 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... *BOOOOOOOOOOM!* A resounding explosion echoed through Arlong Park, capturing everyone''s attention. The main gate was sent flying due to the explosion and impact, hitting some fish-men who were in front of Arlong. "WHAT?!" "WHO DID THIS!" "GUYS, ARE YOU OKAY?!" "THE GATE WENT FLYING!" "KREG.... IS HE DEAD? WAS HE CRUSHED!" They looked at their fallen comrades, incredulous, and turned their gazes to where the gate used to be. There, a figure stood out, fist still raised after the impressive feat. "Hello, Arlong! It''s me, Nami, and I''m here to end you!" Nami declared confidently, facing over 40 tritons before her eyes. Her courage resonated in the tense air of Arlong Park as the fish-men prepared for the imminent confrontation. ... A dense silence enveloped Arlong Park, echoing through the area as Nami''s words materialized in the air. The group of tritons stared at her, trying to comprehend what had just been said. "..." "..." "..." "My ears are at the same level as humans, inferior? Did I hear that right..." "Absurd, is that really Nami? Did she really say that..." "..." "..." "NAMI?!" No one knew for sure who was the first to speak, but the initial disbelief began to dissipate. "What''s this, Nami? Is it really you? Did you destroy the gate?!" Arlong growled, his tone laden with disbelief. "Yes! And as I said, I''m here to put an end to your reign, Arlong!" Nami affirmed, gaining some confidence. Part of her was nervous, but she knew Luffy was watching, ready to intervene if anything went wrong. "Where did you get this confidence... human?" mocked Chew, his disdain echoing around.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) "I think Nami is different... she couldn''t just punch the gate before. What happened to her?" someone in the group questioned, raising the lingering question in the air. "It''s true, did Nami eat some kind of fruit?" another inquired. "Is that possible..." "So Nami wants to defeat us now, after gaining a bit of strength!" "Still just a human, and we''re over 40!" "Shahahaha!" Arlong began to laugh loudly, casting a mocking glance in Nami''s direction. However, his demeanor darkened with his next words. "I thought we had an agreement, Nami. Seems like you humans aren''t trustworthy at all!" he taunted, provoking a disbelieving look from Nami, who couldn''t believe their words after everything that had happened. "Speaking of hypocrites, who sent the Marines to take all my treasure? I could say that every fish-man is untrustworthy too, but I was fortunate to meet a mermaid who changed my opinion about your race. Unfortunately, that didn''t make you, bottom-feeders of the sea, any better than you already are. And that''s why I''m going to end you!" Nami snarled, still incredulous at Arlong''s audacity to speak of trust there. Amidst the fierceness of the confrontation, Nami demonstrated newly discovered mastery, combining agility, precision, and strength. Her attack, once unthinkable for those who knew her as a peaceful navigator, revealed a new facet of her determination to protect what was important to her. Each blow told a story of resistance and revenge, echoing through the village amidst the chaos of battle. "She cut me!" "What is this! Stop her!" "AHHH! This cuts!" "Someone stop those claws!" The claws were wielded with skill, finding their target in a group of ten fish-men. Nami, agile as a dancer, used her newly discovered mobility to ruthlessly slash them. The fish-men, in turn, could do nothing more than be powerless in the face of the ferocity of the attack. "Guys!" Kuroobi exclaimed, his eyes widening as he witnessed what was happening around him. The group of fish-men, who once belittled the human as weak, was now tossed into the air after being cut by the fearless Nami. "Shoot, shoot at her!" someone shouted, and a group of fish-men hastily grabbed their weapons. Facing the imminent threat, Nami raised her hands above her head. A swirling sphere began to form above her, gaining intensity every second. "Garuda: Devastating Tornado!" she exclaimed. As she brought her hands down, the sphere expanded, turning into a gray and green tornado of an impressive 8 meters in height. The vortex spun furiously at the center of the area, advancing in the direction Nami had pointed. "A kind of hurricane?!" "I can''t aim the gun with this wind!" "Run, it''s coming towards us!" "AHHHHH!!!" The fish-men screamed, desperately trying to escape the violent force of nature that was rapidly approaching. "Arlong, help us!" "I''m being thrown!" Arlong stared in disbelief as his fellow tritons were caught by the attack, tossed into the air by the force of the gray wind with green glows. Some were thrown out, while most spun within the imposing tornado, calling for help amid the deafening roar of wind and destruction. The hurricane, carrying more than twenty tritons with it, spared nothing as it circled through Arlong Park, devastating everything in its path. Finally, it stopped in front of the largest building, where twenty unconscious bodies lay on the ground. An extensive swath of destruction cut through the park, marking the trail left by the tornado. Even the main building, which escaped the circulating wind, had its plates and windows shattered and torn off by the hurricane. "NAMI!!" Arlong roared, unable to bear seeing his comrades defeated and his park reduced to wreckage in this way. "You guys!" Arlong bellowed with his remaining men. "Go to the sea and throw water at her; she''s a Devil Fruit user, we can weaken her with seawater!" He issued the order to his remaining companions, and they had a moment of realization. "Lord Arlong..." someone said with apprehension. "Hm?!" Arlong looked interrogatively at him. "The sea! The sea is frozen!" He said with the same desperate voice. Everyone turned their eyes to where the sea was just a moment ago. Everything was frozen, as if Admiral Aokiji were present. "Even after so many strange events today, now Nami, who has become so powerful, and the sea freezes without anyone knowing why? What must she have done for someone else. What the hell is happening here?!" Arlong said, visibly lost. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: Chapter 62 – Cocoyasi Village 5. Chapter 62 C Cocoyasi Village 5. [Chapter Size: 3471 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... "The sea! The sea is frozen!" he said with the same voice shouted in despair. Everyone looked to where the sea had been until a moment ago; everything was frozen, as if Admiral Aokiji were here. "Even after so many strange events today, now Nami, who became so powerful, and the sea freezes without anyone knowing why? What must have she done for someone else. What the hell is happening here?!" Arlong said, bewildered. ... ... Seeing the frozen sea, Arlong could only clench his fists in frustration; his gaze then turned to Nami. "Let''s face it together! We can still defeat her! Let''s end this human!" Arlong said, standing up and encouraging his companions, indicating that he would join the group. "YES!" The remaining fish-men shouted, gaining a new determination as they grabbed their firearms and blades. Nami looked at all of them with the same determined eyes, ready to face them. Breathing a little heavily, she struggled with endurance because even with all the newly acquired power, she still didn''t have much stamina. After using many attacks that consumed her energy, she muttered to herself, "I need to defeat him, I can do this!" All spectators turned their attention to what would be the final battle, about to unfold before them. "Will Nami-Sama be okay?" Shirahoshi asked with a worried expression. "Trust Nami, if she''s in real danger, we''ll intervene..." Luffy stated. "What should we do with these fish-men, Luffy?" Johnny asked Hachi and the other two who had just awakened. "Leave them there to watch the fight. Let''s see what we can do with them once Nami finishes with Arlong." Luffy said, slapping the dazed people in the face. "Hey... What did you say, human? Arlong won''t let this pass!" one of them shouted. "Look ahead. Arlong is being defeated by Nami." Luffy declared, making them realize for the first time where they were, in a heavily destroyed Arlong Park, while half of their companions lay on the ground. "Hey... Arlong, everyone!" Hachi shouted in concern, but no one paid attention; everyone was focused on the upcoming battle. "ATTACK!" Arlong ordered, launching water droplets with his hands while his companions ran towards Nami; some shot at the girl. Instead of gaining distance, Nami went straight for the group, dodging water droplets and bullets while gaining speed as she flapped her wings. Closing her fists, she managed to approach the first and punched the first fish-man that appeared. "Garuda: Vacuum Blast Punch!" She shouted. *BOOM!* By uttering the words "Garuda: Vacuum Blast Punch," Nami channeled her energy, forming a fist charged with power. The ensuing impact was spectacular; a deafening *BOOM!* echoed through Arlong Park. The ground trembled with the intensity of the explosion, and a shockwave spread, creating cracks in the ground and raising dust clouds. The fish-men near the epicenter were thrown into the air like puppets, their bodies spinning uncontrollably like unrestrained kites. The surrounding area was impregnated with the smoke from the explosion, temporarily obscuring vision and creating a tense atmosphere. As the debris cleared, revealing the destruction caused by the attack, Nami showed no hesitation. Her wings flapped even more vigorously, propelling her towards the stunned fish-men. Seeing that they had no choice, her enemies attacked the Straw Hat navigator again, and the fight began anew. Nami executed agile and graceful movements, like a deadly dance. Her wings beat to the rhythm of the battle, creating air currents that made the fish-men waver. She glided among the enemies, leaving trails of green light with her sharp claws as she was surrounded. BANG! A fish-man tried to attack her with a spear, but Nami anticipated the move, elegantly dodging and slashing him with her claws. BOOOM! Another fish-man tried to surprise her from behind, but Nami spun in the air, creating a small sphere of wind that protected her as she launched her claws in his direction. BANG! A barrage of bullets was fired in her direction, but with agility, Nami avoided each projectile, dancing through the battlefield. BOOOM! With a quick movement, she conjured a sharp wind chain that cut through a row of fish-men, leaving them stunned before she finished with a precise blow. BANG! A group of fish-men approached, but Nami, harnessing the power of the wind, created a barrier of air that pushed them away before diving among them with her claws, creating a series of precise cuts. The battle unfolded like an intricate choreography, a chaotic dance of agile movements, meticulously controlled explosions, and precise cuts, all orchestrated by Nami''s unparalleled skill. With each deafening roar of a BOOOM! or BANG!, she responded with a display of ability and power that defied expectations, maximizing her newly acquired capabilities. "Is that Nami?!" exclaimed Genzo, wide-eyed, surprised by the girl''s skill, even though he had already seen some of her power; her vision of destroying Arlong Park''s ground was still unbelievable. "I''ve never seen her fight like this before. She''s amazing!" Johnny commented, with a mix of surprise and admiration. Yosaku, watching closely, murmured, "These fish-men have no idea what hit them." Meanwhile, some villagers were commenting among themselves, expressing amazement at Nami''s transformation and the chaos unfolding in Arlong Park. "Nami is tearing them apart!" "I didn''t know she was so powerful." "This is insane! She''s facing fish-men as if it''s the most natural thing in the world and winning." "She has anxiety attacks when the memories of that day when our mother was killed come back." Nojiko explained before anyone could react. "Isn''t that bad?!" Usopp nervously asked. "Ouch! Ouch!" Chouchou also showed concern. "We need to act; Arlong is starting to move!" "Shahahahahahaha! In the end, you''re just a weak human, Nami, just like your mother. No matter how many powers you have, in the end, you will have the same fate as the poor and useless woman I killed many years ago!" Arlong laughed like a madman as he approached Nami. "That won''t happen!" Kuina declared, preparing to use her new weapon. "Of course not," Zoro said, drawing his blade slightly from its sheath as well. "Nami is acting strange; I feel like something terrible is going to happen!" Yamato warned Luffy, who raised an eyebrow. There was no way Arlong could harm Nami with him there, about to act, as Luffy was flexing his feet for that. The information caught Luffy by surprise, seeing that Nami was facing her traumas with a panic and anxiety attack. He didn''t know that the trauma from the childhood tragedy could cause psychological problems for Nami in this way. However, he also recognized that he shouldn''t be surprised. This is a real world, not an anime. Of course, people would have their problems and face psychological leviathans with some terrible memories in their minds, no matter how strong they were. He understood that even in a place filled with physical strength and extraordinary abilities, people can still carry deep emotional scars. Nami remained kneeling, tears streaming down her face as Arlong''s cruel words unleashed a storm of emotions within her. Anger, hatred, fear, despair, and sadness collided within her being. They were not just memories but a dormant monster inside her, stirring with fury and wanting to break free. Raising her gaze, Nami''s eyes began to glow in an intense yellow hue as wind started to circulate around her, tossing debris as if they were mere leaves. Arlong''s laughter ceased; his steps faltered upon witnessing these haunting changes. Nami, although physically drained, saw her powers resurging before her. Arlong, in turn, felt a terrible premonition, a true imminent danger, an undeniable sense that death was approaching. A monster within Nami was awakening, and the atmosphere around echoed its impending presence. "THIS..." Luffy widened his eyes, his mind working quickly to anticipate the possible consequences of what was about to happen. "Run, get away from the area now!" Luffy''s urgent cry reverberated through the crowd, initially stunned, trying to react, but the time had already run out. Nami''s chest began to glow intensely, emitting a green light that captured the attention of everyone present. In a moment of panic, Luffy directed his orders to Yamato. "YAMATO, create an ice wall! NOW!" The urgency in Luffy''s voice left no room for doubt, and Yamato promptly erected an ice wall, separating Arlong Park from the crowd. Luffy, acting instantly, employed his power on the newly created wall. [Moa Moa no Mi: Defense, apply 30 times!] "Wait, what about Nami!?" Nojiko''s alarmed cry echoed as she watched the wall forming in front of her and her sister. However, before Luffy could respond, something extraordinary happened, shaking everyone in the next moment. A violent tremor ran through Arlong Park, announcing the imminent manifestation of the power contained within Nami. Her kneeling figure became the epicenter of a growing storm, and everyone witnessed her frightening transformation. The green light radiating from her chest intensified, and, in a moment of catharsis, she raised her arms to the heavens and screamed. A black vortex began to form, initially small but growing at every moment so quickly that no one could react. The wind around Nami turned into a deafening roar, and the sky darkened with the shadow of the impending storm. The vortex expanded rapidly, engulfing Arlong Park in its spiral of destruction. Buildings were torn from their foundations, trees bent and stripped of leaves, while the ground trembled under the growing power of the storm. The gigantic hurricane, created by Nami''s fury, devoured everything in its path, an unstoppable force destroying every trace of the park that had once been a symbol of Arlong''s power. The crowd, now separated by the ice wall and protected by Luffy''s defense, watched with horror and fascination as the cataclysm unfolded before their eyes. The cutting wind, the deafening noise, and the flickering lights created an apocalyptic sight, marking the emergence of a force that defied human understanding. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Nami''s agonizing scream reverberated like a symphony of agony, echoing in everyone''s ears as a ominous omen. In an instant, Arlong Park and its wreckage were catapulted by the wind hurricane and, with a deafening crash, collided with the ice wall. The impact was felt by everyone on the other side, as the icy structure resisted, but not for long. Cracks began to form, challenging the enhanced resistance provided by Yamato and Luffy''s combined abilities. Tension grew, and in a spectacular burst, the wall crumbled. The wind released by the explosion advanced like a hurricane, brutally hitting everything in its path. Luffy and his companions, although trying to resist, were powerless against the overwhelming force. The crowd was thrown backward, flying through the air before falling hundreds of meters away. While everyone was thrown away by the wind explosion unleashed by Nami, Luffy, realizing the imminent danger, acted quickly. Using his mythical zoan abilities, he concentrated flames in his hands and shot controlled explosions towards the flying debris. The strategically directed explosions aimed to disintegrate larger fragments that could pose a threat to the people launched by the wind. The crackling fire danced in the air, creating a shower of attacks on the large rocks for the safety of the villagers still in the air from the force of the explosion. Although some debris still reached the ground, Luffy''s action minimized the damage and prevented greater tragedies. While some villagers fell unharmed to the ground, albeit stunned and slightly injured, they were fortunate to escape serious harm, while others lay unconscious on the ground. [Moa Moa no Mi: Weight, apply 20 times!] Luffy managed to stop by increasing his weight to avoid being blown away by the wind and looked at the "IMPOSSIBLE! SHE ACQUIRED THIS POWER JUST ONE DAY AGO!" Luffy exclaimed in disbelief. After the initial explosion, a colossal hurricane began to form, reaching into the skies and engulfing the entire Arlong base, causing the entire island to feel the wrath of the wind. Under the vortex that already covered the Arlong base area, small harpies emerged, punctuating the scene with green lights. One, two, dozens of them appeared, all seemingly preparing to attack. However, Luffy''s attention was drawn back to the monstrous hurricane. In the heart of the storm, two giant yellow eyes revealed themselves, blinking intermittently with effects similar to green lightning. The crowd fell silent as an imposing shadow of a colossal figure, about 50 meters tall, began to emerge in the center of that tumultuous manifestation. Four enormous wings stretched on its back, visible whenever the hurricane gleamed with green lights. "Garuda..." was the only word that managed to escape Luffy''s lips as he watched the majestic figure reveal itself, resembling a giant valkyrie emerging from the chaos. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: *I hope to have created a suitable development for a scenario where Luffy will have to fight Garuda! [Images here] * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. Chapter 63 – Cocoyasi Village 6. Chapter 63 C Cocoyasi Village 6. [Chapter Size: 2037 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... Cocoyasi Village, East Blue. ... ... "What the hell is this?!" exclaimed Yamato, his voice muffled by the deafening roar of the wind emanating from the colossal storm. The entire island was immersed in the monstrous wind current that originated at the center of the Arlong Park and continued to ascend into the sky for several kilometers. Despite Luffy''s efforts to avoid fatalities, many people were thrown unconscious upon impact as Yamato''s ice wall dissolved. The residents, mostly dressed in white, struggled to hold onto anything available, striving not to be thrown by the merciless winds battering them. "What''s happening? Where did this come from? Where''s Nami?" Nojiko shouted in desperation, rising from the ground. She frantically searched for her sister, fearing the worst, as Arlong Park was now covered by the colossal storm that had formed at the center of the explosion. The rest of the group shared the same fear as they tried to recover, not only observing the hurricane but also the strange creatures emerging at its feet. "What''s going on? Did Nami do this?!" exclaimed Reiju, shielding her eyes from the furious wind of the storm. "What is that? Is that Nami?!" Kuina shouted alarmed, clinging to a tree while pointing at the hurricane. She had the same vision as Luffy, witnessing the manifestation of the gigantic Garuda. "She''s lost control..." Luffy murmured, fixing his gaze on the colossal shadow within the hurricane. "What do you mean ''she''s lost control''? There''s no way she could just lose control!" Kuina argued, demonstrating familiarity with the concepts and workings of Devil Fruits. "Fruits in the Zoan category have a will of their own, Kuina. Don''t underestimate them, especially the most powerful ones in the mythical category," warned Luffy, not taking his eyes off the shadow flickering with green lights 400 meters away. "And what are those things emerging in the hurricane?" Reiju asked aloud, watching the small army of harpies emerging in a green light. "It seems to be a unique ability of Garuda. She can create these creatures. We better protect the villagers from these things as they might well attack anything in their path," cautioned Luffy, narrowing his eyes. "What are we going to do about Nami?!" Yamato shouted aloud. "We have to stop her, don''t we?" Zoro reasoned aloud. "Are we going to fight that?!" Usopp yelled, visibly apprehensive. "Is that Nami? That''s a monster; how are we going to face that?!" Jhonny exclaimed, expressing his fear. "You Eikons sure know how to be terrifying, don''t you?" Luffy murmured, trying to understand what was happening. The voice echoed in his mind, an ancestral presence that seemed to desire the release of something powerful within him. "...Awaken that power..." The voice insisted, echoing like a sinister whisper. "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t go out of control..." Luffy responded, speaking directly to this inner entity. "...Awaken...Ifrit..." The voice persisted, becoming more intense. "Well, you don''t even listen to me, do you? But still, let''s see what you''re capable of, Ifrit!" Luffy declared, accepting the unknown challenge unfolding within himself. Every word of the ancestral voice seemed to vibrate at the core of his existence, triggering an imminent transformation. Luffy''s eyes intensified their red hue, and fiery flames began to dance around him, growing furiously in front of the Harpies and Garuda. The flames formed a violent whirlwind around him, resembling another firestorm that was growing with every moment Luffy focused on the power within him. Before anyone could react, the flames erupted from Luffy in a truly spectacular display. A fiery pillar rose from the realms of Ifrit, shooting towards the firmament and dominating a vast expanse of the horizon. The sight transcended reality, as if the world itself succumbed to darkness, leaving the colossal pillar of purple fire as the sole source of illumination. The flames grew incessantly, surpassing 50 meters in width, engulfing many harpies nearby and reaching heights exceeding 400 meters. Everyone present felt the intense heat emanating from the monumental column of fire, witnessing a scene that defied human comprehension. When the fiery display finally subsided and ceased, the day seemed to glow under the sun. However, the land around was now devastated and scorched, with purple flames burning everywhere, unaffected by the gentle wind still emanating from Garuda, even without the hurricane that accompanied it before. *CRACK!* Suddenly, a thunderous roar reverberated as a colossal foot crushed the ground, cracking the earth as it revealed the immense presence of Ifrit. The impact was so powerful that fissures extended through the ground, providing a spectacular view of its magnitude. The giant foot, surrounded by amethyst flames, belonged to the colossal figure of Luffy transformed. Ifrit stood imposing, its majestic form standing out against the cracked and burnt scenery around it due to its flaming pillar. The scene unfolded, gradually revealing the impressive features of Ifrit in its complete transformation. The imposing figure resembled a drake, a lizard-like being with skin reminiscent of burnt rock, covered by amethyst armor that gave it a robust appearance. Vibrant flames danced on various parts of its body, creating a fiery aura that enveloped the colossal creature standing at 50 meters tall. A horn curved backward adorned its head, adding a touch of majesty to its imposing form. In front of Garuda, Ifrit roared vigorously, standing out as a commanding presence in the scene, while everyone watched, amazed and awestruck by the magnitude of these colossal creatures. Leaning forward, Luffy, in the colossal form of Ifrit, unleashed a resounding roar that echoed throughout the island. Each sound wave of the roar seemed to vibrate in the air, announcing the imposing presence of Ifrit before its challenger, the colossal harpy Garuda. The powerful sound echoed through the landscapes, making everyone around feel the intensity of the moment as the atmosphere was saturated with the magnitude of this imminent confrontation between two colossal entities. [If anyone has the gif of Clive transforming into Ifrit for the first time, put it here] *ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAARR* *ROOOAAAR* Garuda responded with a peculiar cry, a strange cacophony of sounds resembling multiple birds screaming simultaneously. She was clearly irritated by the challenge from this other Eikon. Luffy stared at the gigantic harpy, while on his body, amethyst flames surged violently, further highlighting his imposing form. "What am I seeing..." Zoro choked. "So big!" Shirahoshi exclaimed. "Sharky!" "Luffy could always turn into this?" Reiju wondered, amazed. "It''s colossal!" Yosaku shouted. "And to think we had two monsters in the crew!" Zoro murmured. "This is insane!" Usopp exclaimed, his eyes wide open at the colossal sight. "So, my Luffy could do this all along?" Yamato asked, surprised. Now, before everyone, there were two 50-meter giants, facing each other, ready for an epic confrontation. The crew, as well as the island inhabitants, watched in dread, fearing that these creatures could destroy the entire place. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Iam sharing one chapter per day, and for every 100 powerstones or 2 reviews, you''ll post an extra chapter, with a maximum of 3 chapters per day. * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. Chapter 64 – Cocoyasi Village 7. Chapter 64 C Cocoyasi Village 7. [Chapter Size: 2342 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... Ifrit glared at Garuda with fury, its immense form standing out in the scenery as amethyst flames danced around it, giving it a threatening aura. ''I am being influenced by my own Eikon...'' Luffy''s thoughts echoed in his mind, realizing that the beast within him craved a brutal battle. Feeling the storm of emotions roaring like a hurricane, he murmured internally, deciding to fight against his opponent like a true wild beast. [Moa moa no mi: Mind, apply 3 times!] Faced with the imminent loss of control to the inner beast, Luffy acted swiftly, invoking the power of his Devil Fruit to strengthen his mind and stay conscious for a while longer while battling for control. Luffy''s mind briefly shone with a golden light as he struggled to subdue the instinctive fury of the Eikon. ''These Eikons are more dangerous than I imagined. I need to end this before my mind succumbs to Ifrit''s will. It''s a shame I can''t apply the Moa Moa no Mi to other aspects, as I am using its application in the mind. I''ll have to fight using Ifrit''s power alone.'' ''But I have to admit, it''s incredible to be a colossal monster of 50 meters. The perspective is completely different when flying at this height. Looking down and seeing my crew like ants below is fascinating. This transformation isn''t bad, despite making me an easy target. My body is much more resistant, and my strength is several times greater now, compared to the phase 2 transformation.'' Luffy reflected, finding a hint of fascination amid the chaos of battle. Transforming into a giant colossus of 50 meters, Luffy felt an overwhelming sense of power and grandeur. The elevated perspective provided him with a panoramic view of the battlefield, where his comrades and enemies resembled small dots compared to his immense stature. The feeling of dominance and control over the environment was palpable, while the world below seemed to shrink in the face of his colossal presence. Every step Luffy took reverberated like a tremor, echoing his unparalleled strength. His now robust and resistant body contrasted with the apparent fragility of those below him. The higher breeze, distant sounds, and even the smell of the environment took on a new dimension when experienced from such an extraordinary height. Despite becoming an obvious target, Luffy couldn''t help but marvel at the unique perspective that the transformation offered. The aerial view and the feeling of being in control of a colossal force added an additional layer of complexity and fascination to the experience of being a true giant in battle. Garuda growled, drawing Luffy''s attention once again. *ROAAARRR!* Garuda''s thunderous roar echoed, challenging Luffy in his imposing Ifrit form. While amethyst fire enveloped Ifrit, Luffy thought, ''Sorry, Nami, but I''ll have to smack you until you''re back to normal!'' His scarlet eyes were focused on the gigantic harpy before him. *ROAAAARRRR!* Ifrit responded to Garuda''s challenge, releasing a powerful roar as a declaration of its own fury. Amidst the tension, Garuda, consumed by uncontrollable rage, was the first to act. Emerging from the wreckage of the former Arlong Park, now reduced to ruins, she flapped her wings forcefully, gaining speed to charge at Ifrit. The giant harpy closed in quickly, reaching a distance of 200 meters, and extended her sharp claws toward the purple fire drake. In response, Ifrit adjusted its feet, standing firm to face the imminent impact and confrontation. Its colossal feet crushed some harpies that were dangerously approaching its crew and the villagers. The ground trembled under the impact, but Ifrit remained vigilant to the threat around it. Meanwhile, Garuda, moving with impressive speed, was already before Ifrit, launching her sharp claws in a fierce assault. Luffy, still lucid, agile, and aware of the imminent danger, coordinated his movements. With precise movements, Ifrit skillfully dodged Garuda''s attack, flexing its colossal body to the side. In response, Luffy launched himself onto the giant harpy. Grabbing her arms after dodging, Ifrit held Garuda firmly using both hands. Without wasting time, before Garuda could react, Luffy concentrated his strength. Spinning Garuda''s massive body by the same arm, he executed an almost complete 360-degree turn. The force of the movement threw Garuda with momentum in the opposite direction, hurling her beyond the forest near the former Arlong Park. The strong wind generated by the impactful motion swept the area, leaving everyone around astonished at the display of Ifrit''s immense strength. *BOOM!* The impact of Garuda''s colossal body colliding with the ground made the entire area shake, echoing the brute force that Luffy had applied in a long-awaited strike. People, who initially seemed like ants before the titanic movements of these two beings, couldn''t help but be amazed at the incredible evolution of the battle. Amidst the chaos, the population ran, fearful that the fight between the two giants could result in the destruction of the island. Furthermore, hostile creatures in the form of harpies created by Nami''s power tried to approach, but Nami''s pirate crew skillfully prevented these threats from advancing towards the civilians, acting as a protective shield in the midst of the turmoil. "GET THE UNCONSCIOUS ONES AND GET OUT OF HERE!" Reiju exclaimed, urging the villagers to act quickly. "These things don''t stop appearing..." She expressed her concern upon noticing that another group of these monsters was approaching, indicating that the battle was far from over. "Yes, but we have to take care of them before they reach the village; the rest of the island can barely handle these harpies." Kuina, despite the difficulty in her fight, tried to defend herself with her sword, Tensa Zangetsu, pressed against the claws of one of the creatures in a strength clash, being an 11-year-old girl. "AHHH!!" Nojiko appeared beside Kuina, wielding a spear she had picked up earlier, and struck a precise blow against a harpy. "Thank you..." Kuina expressed gratitude upon seeing her fight end. "It was nothing. Is Nami creating these things?" Nojiko was still trying to process the entire situation. "She''s out of control... Luffy said the fruit itself is in command," Yamato explained. "WOOF!" Chouchou jumped towards a harpy but was thrown aside after being hit by one of the creature''s claws. "Chouchou!" Usopp shouted and aimed at the valkyrie, firing three shots. *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* After three shots, the harpy succumbed to the attack and dissipated in the air with a glow. "Damn it, Luffy, stop Nami quickly!" Usopp complained. "He''s still lying on that collapsed mountain..." Yamato said. "Nami will be fine; trust the captain, Luffy will manage!" Nojiko tried to calm everyone''s concern with confidence in the crew''s captain. "Yes!" "We have faith that Luffy will stop Nami without harming her!" "Luffy..." *ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR* Before they could continue placing their faith in Luffy, a thunderous sound echoed through the island once again, and an imposing Ifrit emerged from the wreckage of the mountain, roaring louder than ever, as if thirsty for another round of battle. "LUFFY!" "Go, Luffy, stop Nami!" "Luffy, we trust you! End this and bring Nami back!" "Just don''t destroy the island, please!" His crew witnessed Ifrit emerging gloriously from the wreckage that was once a mountain, the result of Luffy''s impact. Ifrit faced Garuda, ready for another battle. Meanwhile, Luffy surveyed the scene and the distance he had flown. ''I have to end this before the landscape of this island changes drastically or the island itself is destroyed,'' he thought, facing his formidable opponent once again. Garuda assumed an attacking stance once more, and Ifrit responded in kind, even from a distance. Thus, Garuda and Ifrit prepared for a third clash. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Iam sharing one chapter per day, and for every 100 powerstones or 2 reviews, you''ll post an extra chapter, with a maximum of 3 chapters per day. * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. Chapter 65 – Cocoyasi Village 8. Chapter 65 C Cocoyasi Village 8. [Chapter Size: 2257 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... As the two Eikons faced each other from a distance, frightened birds crossed the sky, avoiding the monstrosities that resembled small mosquitoes in comparison. "It seems I won''t be able to save energy. I tried to do that and ended up being carried away by Nami..." Luffy lamented the last clash, where he hesitated to use all his strength, trying to maintain clarity. Regret lingered in his thoughts. Without further delay, Luffy flexed his knees, cracking the ground even more with his powerful feet. He launched into the attack, his body surrounded by purple flames, running with surprising speed. For observers, it was like witnessing a meteor sliding across the land, leaving behind a trail of fire as he headed towards Garuda, which was 2 kilometers away. In just a few seconds, he reached the winged monstrosity, creating a path of flames in his wake. *FLAMES* Witnessing Luffy''s onslaught, Garuda tried to fly, but before she could react, the Straw Hat Captain was already in front of her, ready to deliver a punch enveloped in flames. *BOOM!* Garuda adopted a defensive posture, crossing her arms, but the impact of the fiery punch shook her, propelling her backward. At the peak of imbalance, Luffy held her with a single hand, bringing her back into his proximity. In a fluid motion, he swung his arm over Ifrit''s shoulder, lifting the giant Mythical Zoan into the air and then letting her fall backward with a thunderous impact. *CRACK* The echo of the crash reverberated as the ground cracked under the colossal fall. Luffy didn''t stop there; quickly, he swung his arm back and then thrust it forward, delivering a fiery punch from the ground toward Garuda. *FLAMES* *BOOM!* *CRACK* The impressive sound of flames, explosion, and the ground cracking echoed once again, causing the entire island to tremble slightly. ''Give up, Garuda. You can''t keep going like this...'' Luffy murmured to himself, holding onto the hope that Nami would return to her normal state. ''Hm?!'' Luffy was surprised to feel the concentration of wind growing beneath him. Before he could react, a hurricane engulfed him, throwing him away, challenging even the resilience of his colossal body. Garuda''s hurricane wind, fueled by Nami''s uncontrollable power, had a deafening roar. The blast of air swept everything in its path as Garuda was being pressed down by Ifrit above her; even the nearby landscape did not escape unscathed, toppling trees, rocks, and anything in the path of the unbridled fury. The impact shook the island once again. ''Darn, that hurt!'' Luffy muttered as he flew through the air. After being hit by Garuda''s hurricane, Luffy, transformed into Ifrit, was thrown into the sky in a diagonal line, crossing the air like a giant, uncontrolled puppet. The impact was strong, but Luffy skillfully adjusted his position in the air to land on his feet while his amethyst flames flickered furiously around him. Ifrit''s paws plunged into the ground with a deafening crash; the colossal body of Ifrit dove towards the earth, causing a violent shockwave. The ground trembled under the massive impact, cracking and fragmenting with the force of Ifrit''s grounding. The trees around bent before the arrival of the colossal figure, some being uprooted. Dust and debris rose in a dense cloud, momentarily obscuring the view. The crater formed by the impact expanded rapidly with its weight alone, revealing the magnitude of its force. Birds already frightened by the fight, which had stirred the entire island, took flight towards the sea, dispersing in the face of the intensity of the battle caused on the island. The earth itself seemed to groan under the weight of Luffy and Garuda''s transformation since they began the confrontation. Ifrit''s gaze turned to its opponent in the distance, but beyond rising again, Luffy saw her tilt her wings. His eyes followed with intensity every beat of Garuda''s wings, which, with powerful gusts, majestically rose from the ground. With each upward movement, the harpy gained altitude until reaching a height of 500 meters. ''With her flying, things are going to get more difficult...'' Luffy thought. The imposing silhouette of Garuda stood out against the sky, wings beating in a majestic rhythm as she hovered in the air. The mocking expression in the harpy''s eyes echoed challenge, indicating that the battle was far from over. While Luffy fixed his defiant gaze on Garuda, who soared in the skies. ''I wanted to avoid this, not to spend even more energy, as I won''t be able to endure much longer conscious in the Ifrit transformation. But since you leave me no choice, let''s see this through to the final phase.'' Luffy pondered, however, faced with Garuda''s persistence, he concluded that he had no choice but to advance to the last phase. With determination, he concentrated his power on his back. A dazzling explosion of light radiated from Luffy, outlining the wings taking shape. The intense brightness eclipsed even the flames that surrounded Ifrit. In this splendor, two black wings, as deep as the night, emerged. They radiated intense heat, while amethyst flames danced vibrantly along their lengths, giving an even more imposing aura to Luffy''s transformation. The surrounding environment trembled with the majestic manifestation of the power that now flowed through him. Without wasting time, Luffy flexed his knees and propelled himself to the next stage of the transformation. The environment around him seemed to vibrate with the energy emanating from Ifrit''s colossal figure. With a powerful thrust, Luffy jumped from the wreckage of the forest, the ground exploding under his feet once again as Ifrit took off into the sky, and the forest shrank with the wind he produced with it. The roar of the jump reverberated through the landscape, echoing the power contained in that colossal charge. Ifrit enveloped its body in flames as it ascended into the air, beating its wings to meet Garuda in the skies.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m *ROOOOOAAAARRR!* "Yes! HE IS COMING DIRECTLY HERE!" Reiju let her cigarette fall from her mouth, panicking. "RUN! RUN!" Johnny shouted in desperation. "RUN!" Yamato also warned, watching that enormous meteor formed by two 50-meter creatures flying towards them. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" "SHARKYYYYYYYYYY!" "AUUUUUU!!!!" "I DON''T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS!" "RUUUUUUUN!" "WE''RE GOING TO BE CRUSHED!" "SHUT UP AND JUST RUN!" While the crew ran in fear, Luffy reached the ground just a bit before where the crew was. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!* Ifrit, accompanied by Garuda, crashed with a roar into the water on the beach, generating a deafening shockwave that rippled through the area. *CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK* The earth was abruptly lifted as the colossal entity descended, dragging Garuda across the island. The impact began on the beach and spread across the entire length of the island until reaching its center. During this terrible path of destruction, Ifrit didn''t hesitate to drag Garuda, ruthlessly rubbing her on the ground. The resounding roar and the resulting tremors echoed throughout the island, making people feel the ground shaking beneath their feet. Panic set in, and the island''s inhabitants watched in horror, unable to believe what their eyes were witnessing. The only sound permeating the island was the echo of the impact, with debris flying in all directions, creating a trail of destruction. The line of smoke rising at the end of this path of chaos outlined the imposing figure of Ifrit, which rose majestically after the confrontation that had left its indelible mark on the island''s landscape. ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! The vibrant roar echoed as a proclamation of victory, reverberating through the island that now displayed visible scars from the colossal battle. "I won, but I''m almost turning into a beastly mind. Luckily, I triumphed before my consciousness completely succumbed to Ifrit," murmured Luffy, his eyes fixed on the ground just 50 meters away. There, he witnessed Garuda unconscious, whose form suddenly began to glow, undoing her transformation. Her body shrank to take the form of a small unconscious girl, now lying in the middle of the crater. ''Thank goodness it''s over, finally.'' Luffy thought relieved as he reverted his transformation. Everyone could witness Ifrit shining intensely before disappearing the next moment. With a small explosion, Luffy touched the ground in the center of the clearing. Rising from the dust, he approached Nami lying on the ground and bruised. ''You sure give me some trouble, silly girl...'' Luffy commented with a bit of difficulty breathing, reaching his mental limit as well. A thunderous noise echoed from the other side, and Luffy didn''t need to look in that direction to know it was the sea flooding the crater line with force. "I better get Nami out of here!" He muttered, but he was out of strength. The last thing he remembers is footsteps approaching before fainting, recognizing it to be Yamato by the sound of their wooden sandals, a traditional attire in Wano. Luffy just smiled and allowed his mind to rest after so much exhaustion in this intense battle. ------------------------------------ Author''s note: * Iam sharing one chapter per day, and for every 100 powerstones or 2 reviews, you''ll post an extra chapter, with a maximum of 3 chapters per day. * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. Chapter 66 – Cocoyasi Village 9. Chapter 66 C Cocoyasi Village 9. [Chapter Size: 2458 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... ... "What exhaustion..." Luffy murmured, finally opening his eyes after the last memories and looked around, trying to locate himself. When Luffy woke up, he realized he was in a house and saw the window overlooking the sea. Recognizing this view, he noticed he was at Nami''s house, and it was late afternoon. ''That means I stayed just a few hours or am I a day, but I doubt it''s the latter...'' Luffy thought and noticed someone in the bed next to him. "Hm?!" He realized it was Nami herself, who was beside him in bed. "LUFFY-SAMA!" Shirahoshi was heard, and Luffy looked at the window to be faced with a huge eye outside, looking at him curiously. "Did she return to normal? Well, I got knocked out by my own mind..." Luffy couldn''t help but speak softly. "SHARKY!" A voice from behind the huge mermaid grumbled. "Hello, princess. You too, Megalo." Luffy smiled. "Are you okay, Luffy-Sama? I returned to being large... I wanted to come into the house too..." She said with a bit of regret. "Wait a moment, I''m coming out." Luffy held her. "Uhum..." She nodded with a smile. Luffy sighed and yawned, getting up from the bed to check on someone and see how the others are, to find out how they dealt with the situation and its consequences. Luffy left the room and went to the stairs at the end of the corridor, descending to the lower floor of the house; he encountered female members of his crew with Nojiko in the kitchen destroyed by Nami. "LUFFY!" Yamato, unsurprisingly, was the first to notice and go to him. "Are you okay?! We were really worried about you and Nami!" She hugged him before he could react. "Hmmmmmmm...." Luffy being suffocated by her huge breasts, couldn''t make any comprehensible sound. "Yamato, don''t suffocate him like that!" Kuina complained from his side. "Hm?! Oh sorry, hahahaha!" She laughed and released Luffy, smiling at him with a cheerful expression. "*Sigh* I''m okay, a bit sore, but I''ll recover quickly; can you tell me what happened right after I passed out?" Luffy asked, wanting to catch up. "Well, first off, our ship came out of your pocket to its real size as last time, with the poneglyphs, and as we heard you two talking up there, Shirahoshi and Megalo are giant again outside the house, waiting for you to shrink them again." Reiju said simply. "The ship wasn''t crushed by seawater, was it?" Luffy became worried about seawater filling that hole. "No, it rose as soon as the water sank, but it''s in the same place, while those strange stones are at the bottom of the water..." Yamato said in front of Luffy. "Understandable, and the Fish-men?" Luffy wanted to know. "Well..." Kuina hesitated. "Arlong was found 4 kilometers away, at least his dead body, after being caught in Nami''s explosion. Just like the majority of the fish-men, only a few remained since they were in the center of the hurricane, and some survived because they fell in better places than others, but not far from death... and some of those... died in the middle of their fight against Nami, caught by the elements you were throwing at each other, or crushed by your bodies as you had a battle that consumed and destroyed 30% of the entire island... dramatically changing the landscape!" Nojiko said what Yamato informed them after searching for the fish-men; all this information shocked them a lot, especially the result of a battle between Luffy and Nami, which lasted only 15 minutes; they knew that if the final confrontation had taken place on the island and not in the air, this fight could have caused much more destruction. "Well, that''s not surprising, but I''m finding Arlong an idiot now; the fool provoked Nami, making her lose control. It''s like saying he played with fire after everything, and I bet he didn''t expect to get burned by it; it was practically suicide." Luffy mocked; the fish-man brought about his own death in a moment of insane state. "I can''t blame him for thinking that way..." Reiju said simply. "And Nami? Is she okay?" Luffy asked.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) "Nami is fine too, from what I saw; she''s just exhausted." Nojiko said. "That''s good, since Shirahoshi and Megalo are outside the house, where are Zoro, Usopp, Johnny, Yosaku, and Chouchou?" He wanted to know; there were only women here. "You defeated them so easily, it was so cool!" *SLAP!* The palm of Luffy''s hand met Nami''s back, making her tremble with the impact. "..." "In the end, you killed Arlong with that huge hurricane." *SLAP!* Another slap echoed through the air, and the crew''s attentive eyes witnessed each moment. "..." "When you turned into Garuda, you were so powerful and giant." *SLAP!* Another hit, and Nami''s surprised expression remained. "..." "You gave me the biggest battle I''ve ever had in my life, it was quite fun, despite being dangerous." *SLAP!* The sound of the slap accompanied Luffy''s enthusiastic words, creating a unique cadence. "..." "I never imagined I could fight by destroying mountains and devastating forests with every move!" *SLAP!* Each impact was felt, and Nami continued to process the words and slaps. "..." "We were like two giant mechs!" *SLAP!* The rhythm of the slaps followed Luffy''s narrative, involving everyone in the celebration. "..." "Everyone looked so small compared to us." *SLAP!* The crowd watched, amid laughter and astonishment, the unique dynamics of this interaction. "..." "The coolest part was flying!" *SLAP!* The slaps continued to resonate, punctuating each shared memory by Luffy. "..." "We exchanged punches in the air like titans!" SLAP! Each hit was a chapter in the story of this epic battle. "..." "It was so cool!" SLAP! The sounds of the slaps echoed in the festive atmosphere, creating a unique celebration melody. "..." "As expected of my navigator!" SLAP! Luffy''s words were followed by another slap, concluding the peculiar performance. "..." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" SLAP! Luffy''s contagious laughter mixed with the sounds, forming a symphony of celebration. BOOM! "CAN YOU STOP SLAPPING PEOPLE ON THE BACK!" Nami shouted, punching Luffy in the chest, resulting in a comedic explosion that caught everyone''s attention in that festive moment. *BOOM!* Luffy exploded into a nearby tree, creating a commotion. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That''s the Nami I know!!" Luffy got up from the debris with a big smile on his face, tapping his hat to remove the dust as he put it back on his head, but in doing so, he only messed up his hair even more, making the scene even more hilarious. He then returned to Nami, laughing at the situation. "YOU!" Nami growled, her desire to hit Luffy again increasing. "Nami, you can''t treat your husband like that!" Nojiko warned beside her, assuming a serious posture. "HE''S NOT MY HUSBAND, NOT UNTIL HE GIVES ME 10 BILLION OR GIVES ME A KINGDOM!" Nami shouted, expressing her demands with a touch of indignation, challenging her womanizing captain with a hint of mischief. "Hm?! A kingdom? I guess that''s fair, although it''s quite greedy! Great, I''ll create a kingdom on this island, and you''ll be my queen, a great title for the wife of the emperor of the sea!" Luffy announced, his response eliciting incredulous looks and laughter from the entire crew. ------------------------------------ Chapter 67 – Cocoyasi Village 10. Chapter 67 C Cocoyasi Village 10. [WARNING: This chapter will have some explicit content, but nothing too graphic.] [Chapter Size: 2867 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... "Ahhh!" Luffy chugged a bottle of beer with one hand and ate a piece of meat with the other. "Luffy! Have this sake, it''s delicious!" Zoro called to him from the other side to drink from his barrel. "Yeah, let me finish this drink first." Luffy said with a smile as he took another sip of his beverage. As he enjoyed it, he was interrupted by a new person approaching. "Hey, brat. Let''s talk about you being Nami''s husband!" Genzo appeared in front of Luffy with a very dissatisfied expression, wanting to revisit the conversation they had at Nami''s house before she knocked him out. "Hm? And what would that be?" Luffy asked calmly. "Isn''t it obvious that you have to take care of her... that you, hm?! AHHH!" He couldn''t finish before taking a punch from Nami and fainting once again. "WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU''RE SAYING, OLD MAN!" She growled at the man, but he didn''t respond after being knocked out once again. "Hahahahaha! Nami, you''re really fierce." "Your husband won''t appreciate it like this." "Nami is just in her youth, she''s energetic, but when she becomes a mother, she''ll change." Nami and Luffy heard all the village women giving her advice at this moment, not caring much about Genzo''s condition. While Luffy tried to control his laughter at his own situation, Nami, in turn, seemed ready to unleash Garuda again. Despite returning to her normal self without all the previous depression surrounding her, she still retained her explosive and violent nature. "You..." She gritted her teeth, emitting an aura of intensity. "I already said, I''ll only marry this guy if he..." She hesitated, interrupting the sentence halfway as she remembered the words Luffy had told her earlier. "Why do you have to be so difficult, Luffy!" She snarled at him, expressing her frustration. "Because I''m your captain, isn''t it obvious! HAHAHAHA!" Luffy smiled and laughed, while Nami just stared at him, lost in perplexity in front of her peculiar captain. "Luffy-Sama is so romantic..." Shirahoshi said dreamily. "HE DEFINITELY IS NOT ROMANTIC!" Nami, Kuina, and Yamato shouted at Shirahoshi simultaneously. "Hehehehehe." Nojiko laughed at this. "Anyway, Reiju, did you prepare more meat? I''m hungry!" Luffy laughed and approached the pink-haired and curly-eyebrowed cook, expressing his typical concern for food. "Here, you damn captain..." She grumbled but handed him food while cooking in front of a large fire. "Zoro, give me that sake." He turned his attention to the group of crewmen. "Here." The night continued with everyone interacting with each other. Luffy didn''t miss the opportunity to tease Nami, especially with his sister nearby, exchanging some blatant flirtations. In the middle of the party, something quite unexpected happened. "Luffy, I think there''s someone who wants to see you..." Usopp commented beside him. Luffy turned his body and saw a man standing some distance away. It was Hugo, the one Luffy had invited shortly before entering this island, the last of the former captives left here, as everyone had fled when Luffy faced Garuda. "Hugo! If you''re here, does that mean you''re joining the crew?!" Luffy quickly broke into a wide smile. Hugo was a character who had piqued Luffy''s interest to become part of the crew. Although he didn''t seem strong at that moment, Luffy believed that he would surely grow, maintaining the determination he showed in the face of Shirahoshi''s Conqueror''s Haki during the confrontation with Momoo on the high seas. "Yes, but can you show me that you won''t bow your head to the world as you claim?" He asked seriously. "I can''t prove that now; you''ll have to see with your own eyes. I trust in my determination, so it''s something that will reveal itself in the future." Luffy responded calmly. Hugo crossed his arms, maintaining a skeptical look despite the festive atmosphere around him.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "Captain Luffy, you may have defeated Arlong and that monster, but that doesn''t prove you can challenge the world and stand firm. No one has survived the pressures of the World Nobles out there. Don''t you think you''re being naive?" Hugo questioned, maintaining his defiant posture. Luffy, with a confident smile, replied, "Hugo, I understand your doubts. But you see, my crew and I face challenges that most people would consider impossible. It''s not just about defeating enemies; it''s about challenging expectations and never giving up. The true test is in the path we choose to follow." Zoro, who was nearby, intervened with his typical bluntness: "Hugo, if you doubt the captain, then why did you come here? Wouldn''t it be easier to stay out of the way?" Hugo reflected for a moment, looking at Luffy and then at the crew surrounding him. "You may have won here, but the world is vast and full of challenges. I''ll join your crew, but I''ll keep my eyes wide open. I want to see if you can really maintain that determination when the world presses and challenges those you claim not to fear. I want to become stronger; I want my revenge, challenge those people, and make them pay for everything they''ve done. I don''t think I''ll find anyone crazier than you, Monkey D. Luffy in this or any other sea, so I''ll trust your words and join you." Hugo declared, accepting Luffy''s offer but still maintaining a cautious stance. "So that''s great, but it doesn''t mean it will be easy; everyone in the crew has enough determination to endure the ship''s training, as you yourself said, fighting against the world is not easy, so I expect that from you too." Luffy said, maintaining a serious look as Hugo nodded. "He makes us go through hellish training, not that we have determinations!" Most of his members thought like this when they heard these words but kept their thoughts to themselves. "Anyway, come here; let''s introduce you to the rest of the crew and welcome you!" Luffy said happily, glad to have someone with potential for the group. Some time later. "Wow, that was so good..." Nojiko spoke while lying naked on Luffy''s chest. "It really was! Congratulations, you took the virginity of the future most powerful man in the world." Luffy said in a playful manner. "Is that some premium I should be proud of?" She growled, not liking what Luffy said. He spoke as if she should settle for it as if it were some kind of conquest; maybe a prostitute could be proud of that, but not her. "Easy there, it was just a joke. Do you think I''m going to toss you away after today? You have to come with us now." Luffy smiled, seeing that she was upset. "I''ll think about it!" She said a bit happier with Luffy''s words. "And what do you mean by taking virginity? No virgin grabs a girl and throws her like a doll onto his lap with intensity; I had two orgasms in those 3 minutes!" She punched Luffy''s chest with this comment, and he smiled at the girl. "Hahahahaha, it was a lot of fun!" He laughed like a bandit enjoying himself and looked mischievously at Nojiko now; he was 2.1 meters tall while the girl was 1.7 meters, making it easy to embrace her. ''This body gives me absurd endurance and control, elevating a sexual relationship to another level...'' Luffy smiled at this thought, still not wanting to sleep. "Do you want to continue? You know my body may not handle having sex that way; I was still a virgin until an hour ago." She joked, playing the hard-to-get girl. "Hm?! Is that so? I thought you were looking at me with desire, especially after I increased your recovery by 30 times after we stopped... it''s a shame..." Luffy joked with her again. "Hahaha. Fool, of course, I want to. It''s not every day you get to have the first night of your life with a prince charming from the stories my mother used to tell me and my sister when I was a child." She joked. "Well, I''m more of a villain, but I''ll accept your reasoning." Luffy laughed. "So tell me, evil villain, what do you intend to do with this poor maiden?" She said, opening a mischievous smile. Luffy was a bit silent with this since he didn''t know what to say; Nojiko was very direct and bold. "Hmm... no answers? Maybe she should show this evil villain some interesting things..." She said and attacked Luffy, who let her kisses come and responded to this daring woman. Two hours later. Luffy was with Nojiko in bed, but he felt heavy steps coming into the room, wondering who it could be, since no one could know he was here except for one person, he already prepared to muffle the sound in the room. "LUFFFYYYYYYYY!!! YOU BASTARD!!" Her voice came out quietly due to the power of the Moa Moa no Mi. *BOOM!* "Hm!?" Luffy opened his eyes at the sound of the door breaking, and a furious Yamato stormed into the room. "You betrayed me!" She growled softly, although she wanted to be shouting at him right now, and Luffy looked at her with a bit of sleepiness. ''This silly girl always acts like this; it''s time to teach her a lesson...'' Luffy looked at her, coming out of his drowsiness, and got up from the bed. Yamato changed her expression to a slightly surprised one as she saw Luffy walking towards her naked. "Hm?! Hey, why are you like that and coming over here!" She suddenly entered a shy state with this. "Yamato, do you know what Oden and Toki used to do together?" Luffy smiled at her with this question. "Hm... I have some idea, but... but... I''ve never done those things!" She protested. "Well... let me help you then; it''s time for us to become a real couple." Luffy announced, and seeing Yamato taller than him, he had a certain pride, so he increased his size with mass application at this moment. Luffy could use 10% of his mass power on living beings, meaning he could have the size of Whitebeard with 3 times his size, but he applied 1.5 in mass and grew to 3.15 meters, almost hitting the ceiling and seeing Yamato from top to bottom now, not the other way around. "Luffy..." Yamato hesitated for a moment, seeing Luffy gaining height. He quickly pulled her into some kisses before she could react. Yamato caught off guard, was very shy, but immediately became happy with that feeling of Luffy on her lips and attacked him a moment later, forgetting her remnants of anger and shyness, as she was quite drunk that night. Luffy immediately pulled out that Wano costume and threw her on the bed next to the still sleeping Nojiko. Luffy spent his next hours having fun with Yamato, proving that she was a beautiful woman after all, even though she claimed to be a man named Oden. Luffy considered it a beautiful night after sleeping with two beautiful women, earning some points in their relationships and deepening them even further. The next morning, Luffy was surprised by the wet sensation in his intimate part; his little Luffy was more excited than ever as two tongues played with him. He opened his eyes with Yamato and Nojiko giving him a joint blowjob at that moment. He was quite surprised but excited by the movement of the two girls pleasuring him early in the morning. "I think I''m doing it right?" Yamato asked. "I think so; he''s getting harder." "It''s good to do this; Luffy must like it too, right?" "Yes, I heard some women in the village say that men love this, especially when they wake up in the morning!" "My Toki will be happy then... HMMMM.....HMMMM...." "Stop, leave a little for me, Yamato! HMMM..." "JUST SHUT UP AND KEEP SUCKING QUIETLY!" Luffy shouted, finding this conversation extremely unsexy. ------------------------------------ Chapter 68 – Cocoyasi Village 11. Chapter 68 C Cocoyasi Village 11. [Chapter Size: 2715 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Island, East Blue. ... ... "Good morning, everyone!" Luffy exclaimed excitedly, appearing in the still damaged part of the house. "Hmm?! What''s this? You seem excited!" Reiju commented while preparing coffee, but narrowed her eyes. "I''d like to know why my sister and Yamato seem equally excited..." Nami looked with her narrowed eyes at the two women behind Luffy, who seemed both shy and at the same time with a happy smile on their lips, for some reason. "Luffy-Sama, you all seem so happy. Did you do something fun? Can I know and join in?" Shirahoshi was curious about why the three of them were acting that way. *COUGH!* *COUGH!* *COUGH!* The trio choked on Shirahoshi''s question; they had no idea how such an innocent question could stifle them so much, and they didn''t know how to answer it. "Luffy shouldn''t even be here! This house should only be used by us!" Kuina grumbled. "You guys acting like this... Luffy spending the night here, could it be?" Nami said, her eyes widening every second. "..." "..." "..." "They had sex," Reiju said as she filled the cups with a simple coffee. "Oh, I see... WAIT, WHAT?!!!!" Kuina made a comical face, as did Nami and Shirahoshi, their eyes bulging out. "LUFFY! YOU, YOU, YOU DIDN''T JUST SLEEP WITH MY SISTER, BUT ALSO WITH YAMATO ON THE SAME NIGHT?!" Nami shouted like a madwoman, invoking her power. "Hey, Luffy is my Toki; it''s normal for us to do these things..." Yamato declared and had a shy expression before continuing. "Although it''s the first time we''ve done something like this, but I LOVED it!" She said excitedly. "DON''T TALK ABOUT SOMETHING LIKE THAT WITH SO MUCH HAPPINESS!" Nami shouted as wind took over the entire kitchen. "Stop it, Nami, I''ll drop and waste food if you keep going!" Reiju complained. Kuina had already fled the house, not wanting to hear such things, and Shirahoshi had a stunned and completely red look. Reiju just sighed; she knew how her captain was a womanizer, and it wouldn''t take long for situations like this to arise. "HEY, what''s the big deal, people who like each other have sex, there''s no problem with that." Luffy spoke casually. "People who like each other?" Nojiko asked curiously, as she didn''t know that Luffy considered her at that level. "Of course, you belong to me now! We may not love each other now, but that''s built over time, so I think it''s okay to say what I said, after what we did." Luffy declared and dodged Nami''s attack right after. A claw materialized above Luffy, falling onto the captain with force, who had to dodge without looking at the attack. *BOOM!* "Captain bastard, you hit on my sister in my own house, sleep with her, and talk about love! I hate you!" Nami shouted with all her fury. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* "I''m glad you''re back to normal; this is my Nami, but you''re going to destroy your own house like this!" Luffy declared amidst the attacks with a smile on his face. "I don''t care if I manage to hit you!" She said as she attacked. "Luffy, Nami is just jealous," Nojiko spoke beside Yamato, crossing her arms. "Hm, I guess you''re right about that." Luffy reflected as Garuda''s claws tried to hit him, and he disappeared with supersonic speed before Nami could react. "What do you mean by... HM?! HMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!" Nami couldn''t finish before being silenced by Luffy''s lips. The scene of Luffy kissing Nami while she had her claws in the air was witnessed by everyone, as the cat-burglar tried to break free from his kiss. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy laughed at Nami after kissing her and quickly retreated, as she surrounded him with wind the next moment. "YOU IDIOT, IDIOT, IDIOT!" Nami shouted indignantly. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* She was trying to attack him with all her might, her face turning red after their first kiss, as she attempted to strike him while running through the house. "*Sigh!* This guy is so shameless..." Reiju sighed, watching Luffy escape from Nami outside the house while she chased him. Reiju looked at the mermaid, who was in an undamaged corner of the house, looking quite shy as she wagged her tail. "Luffy doesn''t seem interested in Kuina, however, I believe you might become his target one day. But don''t worry, we''ll prevent that idiot captain from trying to take advantage of you, Shirahoshi," Reiju declared. "But... but I also wanted a kiss..." She stated with great timidity and a somewhat tearful tone. "..." Yamato. "..." Nojiko. "..." Reiju. ''Well... this is unexpected,'' they all thought at the same time. Meanwhile, Luffy ran from a Nami trying to hit him with giant claws materializing in the middle of the house''s courtyard. "Luffy, you idiot! Stand still so I can hit you, you damn womanizer!" Nami growled as Luffy dodged her blows. "HAHAHAHHAHAHA! Come on, Nami, you liked it, admit it!" Luffy declared, making Nami even more furious. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* "What''s this early in the morning?" Zoro, waking up on the street, stood up with the noise coming from a little distance. "Looks like Luffy is running away from Nami..." Usopp said in a sleepy tone as he approached Zoro. "What did Luffy do to her now..." "Who knows..." "Anyway, Luffy said we''re leaving immediately... so we better get ready." Zoro said, ignoring the sight of Luffy dodging Nami''s attacks in the street. "Yeah, let''s get Hugo, Chouchou, and Megalo and inform the others about the departure." Usopp said, heading towards the other members and animals sleeping nearby. As soon as everyone woke up, they went to Nami''s house where all the female crew members spent the night. Kuina had returned, and Nami seemed to calm down, or she was just tired. "Hahahahaha! You guys finally woke up!" Luffy, seeing them approaching, came closer laughing, a very dissatisfied Nami right behind him with eyes like daggers for her captain. "Forget about it for now; say goodbye to the village folks, and we''ll talk about it later..." Luffy said with a smile, and the sisters reluctantly agreed. As the villagers appeared, Nami and Nojiko bid farewell to everyone with some conversations. "Goodbye, everyone!" "Nami, Nojiko, and Pirate-San, thank you for everything!" "Nami, we will never forget how you freed us from Arlong!" "GOOD LUCK!" "WE WILL MISS YOU!" The villagers shouted as the trio walked away. Arriving at the beach, someone had already prepared the ship. "Before we go, we need to do some things," Luffy declared in front of the ship and took a small object from his pocket. It was a cage, and he enlarged it to its real size and shook it, while small ants came out of it, falling onto the beach sand. These ants transformed into fish-men tied with ropes; there was Hachi and the others who were captured before fighting Arlong and 10 more fish-men who survived Nami''s explosion. When Luffy woke up yesterday, he caught them tied up and shrank them to give them a sentence today. "So, what are we going to do with you guys..." Luffy commented to the small group. The fish-men were conscious now, but they stood imposingly while looking hurt and defeated. They looked at Luffy with fear, knowing that only they survived, and the rest of their crew was dead. "Hey... Please spare my brothers! Don''t kill them!" Hachi was the first to speak, begging not to let the last of his brothers die. "Well... you guys killed humans and practically enslaved them, even though Arlong hated slavery, you ended up creating a kind of it here in this village," Luffy declared, making them all bow their heads, as they were already rotten. "But we can spare you; you''ll just be handed over to the marines, but I want Hachi on the boat." Luffy declared, wanting to have a fish-man among them; it would be useful for sea rescues since most of the Mugiwara crew will be Devil Fruit users, as Luffy plans. "Hm?!" Both Hachi and the members of his crew nearby were surprised by this. "Luffy..." Nami would speak at this moment. "Trust me, Nami, I know what I''m doing... Hachi, if you accept the proposal, your brothers will be saved and handed over to the Marines, but not killed by us. If you accept, I''ll treat you as a crew member, and you''ll have to regain the trust of Nami and Nojiko. But if you hold any grudge against Nami for killing Arlong and the others or show any indication that you''ll betray the crew, I''ll kill you and go to Impel Down to kill all your other friends." Luffy declared. He wasn''t a good person and didn''t intend to be, so he would genuinely fulfill these words. He knew it was a risk to have Hachi, as he might harbor resentment, but Hachi proved to be a reliable person in the future within the story, so Luffy would bet on that. "Hey... all right, as long as you don''t kill them..." Hachi said reluctantly. "Is it okay with you like this, princess?" Luffy spoke to Shirahoshi at this moment, as he said she had the final say. "Yes... if Luffy-Sama says it''s better this way, Shirahoshi believes him!" She declared. "Hey... Princess?!" Hachi and the others opened their eyes with this, not believing that this beautiful mermaid, who was their enormous mermaid princess when they saw her as just a child, would now make sense with Luffy''s words. [System - Crew: Hachi has joined as a member of your crew!] ''With Hugo, Nojiko, and Hachi, that''s 3 members at once. I''m really satisfied with this!'' Luffy celebrated internally but was soon interrupted by someone on the Black Pearl. "LUFFY!" Usopp suddenly called from atop the ship. "What''s up?" Luffy raised an eyebrow. "It''s Lami; she said she''s coming here and found a Marine ship at sea coming in the same direction!" He said with a bit of concern. "A Marine ship, who could it be?" Luffy wondered, figuring out how they could act so quickly after the attack on Base 16. ''We spared many sailors on the spot, but we destroyed all their communicators. They shouldn''t respond so quickly... since someone should have arrived on some island before to contact another base. Either we let a communicator pass, or they managed to call for help in the middle of our attack. It''s likely the latter.'' Luffy debated internally. "I don''t think there''s any reason to hide her identity now. Tell her to come here without worrying about being associated with us; it''s time for her to be declared our shipmate to the world!" Luffy announced and asked. "Is she far from the island?" Luffy asked Usopp. "She said she''s an hour away from the island, and the Marine ship is beside her." Usopp said. "OK, tell her that, and let''s wait for them to arrive since I''ll need a new communicator to talk to headquarters. If I''m lucky, these Marines should have one since the one I took from Base 16 fled through the seawater when it increased in size, and he wasn''t on the boat but in my pocket, a mistake on my part." Luffy said, and everyone nodded, waiting for the Marine ship to arrive with Lami. ... ... ... ... ... ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 69 – Negotiating with the Navy 01 Chapter 69 C Negotiating with the Navy 01 [Chapter Size: 2646 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Village, East Blue. ... ... "Captain Smoker! We''re approaching the island, and...!" A sailor entered the cabin, but he seemed nervous delivering this news, sweat trickling down his face. "That''s good, but what''s got you so on edge, cadet?" Smoker asked, exhaling his cigar smoke coldly. "Um... it''s that the island is strange, Captain..." He said a bit hesitantly. "Hm?! What do you mean by that?" Tashigi, who was accompanying Smoker, said beside him with a furrowed brow. "I think it''s better if you go out and see the state of the island for yourself..." He said, sounding lost. Smoker rose from the chair in his office, and without wasting more time on questions, he left his cabin to see the island ahead. At first, the place seemed normal, but the more Smoker paid attention, the more he could see the abnormality on that island. "What''s this? How was this done?" Tashigi couldn''t believe her eyes. "..." Even Smoker squinted. "Remember that Marine ship stolen from Base 16? The one with a bunch of people in terrible conditions? They said they were fleeing from two monsters. I didn''t believe it, but now seeing this..." One of the sailors commented on the side, with concern in his tone. "I didn''t believe it because they said they were slaves in Base 16, but now..." Another one commented. There was devastation in a large part of the island, recently destroyed mountains, burned forests, and a large hole that started from the sea and cut almost halfway through the island like an immense trench that had been dug, but it was evident that it seemed to have been created with some kind of meteor, even the water was entering the island through this channel, and this had happened recently, as you could see the canal walls collapsing with the waves from time to time. "I''m sure this island didn''t have this landscape in the records," the naval cadet spoke beside Smoker, and Smoker could feel the tension in the air among his men. ''I''m not surprised by that statement; all of this seems to have been created recently. It''s even frightening... I can''t be sure what happened here, and I can''t say I would have liked to have been here when it happened...'' Smoker thought. "Let''s continue; we''ll know our answers when we reach the island. We''re hunting the pirate crew, Straw Hat, responsible for attacking Naval Base 153 stationed in Shell City and Base 16, near this island. We will bring justice to this pirate who has recently been causing chaos in East Blue!" He gave the order, and all who were hesitant raised their morale. "Yes, for the justice of the navy!" They shouted in a joint chorus. "But sir, Smoker, the famous bounty hunter Lami seems to be hunting the same target as us when she passed us in that small, strange, and fast boat!" A sailor suddenly raised the question, as Lami passed them in a small motorboat and accelerated in the same direction they were heading. "Let''s continue; if that bounty hunter couldn''t capture the pirate, we''ll get involved and finish the job," Smoker snorted, taking another puff of his cigar. "Yes, sir!" "I heard that woman carries a big sword. It disgusts me to see someone wield their weapon like that. If it''s a high-grade sword, I''ll try to take it from her!" Tashigi said beside him, but Smoker ignored her and watched the ship getting closer to the island. "Captain! There''s a Marine ship on the coast... or what''s left of it..." Another sailor said with a magnifying glass, a little scared. Smoker went to the ship''s bow and looked with another magnifying glass. "It was destroyed by cannon fire..." Smoker said, pondering which unit was here. "I remember the remnants of the attack on Base 16 said their captain, Nezumi, was absent during the Straw Hat pirates'' attack," Tashigi said beside him. "Damn pirates, they''ll pay for this." Smoker growled and continued waiting to reach the island. "Hm?! Captain, there''s a pirate ship on the other side of the coast!" Another man said, and Smoker looked at the large black warship a little farther away, but it was on a beach. "That flag! It''s them." The lieutenant said beside him, and Smoker gave the order for them to head in that direction. It didn''t take long for the ship to turn and go to where the pirate boat was on another beach. Without waiting any longer, Smoker turned into smoke and went straight to where that huge pirate ship was anchored, Lami''s boat was parked next to it. He needed to see how the bounty hunter was dealing with the pirates. Meanwhile, some time ago. "Here, your berries. Are you sure you can''t give us a discount?" Nami asked the bird. "KYA KYA!" The bird refused, but it was afraid of the woman in front of it; she almost seemed to be threatening the animal, even though no one in the world would try to rob these messengers, even if they were the cruelest pirates and Yonkous, as that meant never receiving news from Morgan again, and no one wanted that. "Nami! Stop threatening the poor thing and give him your money!" Nojiko appeared next to Nami and slapped her on the head, making her shrink. "Sorry, here..." Nami said and took the newspaper. When the bird flew away, Nami opened the newspaper with great surprise. "LUFFY! LOOK AT THIS! THE NEWSPAPER IS TALKING ABOUT US." She immediately drew her captain''s attention, who was on the beach with the others. "Hm? Read it to me, Nami, and let everyone hear too." Luffy instructed, and the navigator began reading next to her sister. "CHAOS IN EAST BLUE! A dark force is rising in this sea, while another hero emerges from the other side." Nami read the headline of the front page, and silence fell over the crew. The gazes focused on the news that revealed the twists in the East Blue, capturing the attention of everyone on board. "Huh? Front page? Didn''t know we''d be so important so soon! Hahahaha!" Luffy laughed and waited for Nami to continue. "In the weaker sea, a pirate group emerged and is causing chaos, attacking everyone on the sea. They started by beating Alvida, then attacked Base 153, stealing a Marine ship and killing a commander. But this group didn''t stop there; they attacked Base 16, almost destroying it entirely. This group doesn''t seem to fear the navy and is openly hostile to them," Nami said, earning many surprised looks. "Well, I can''t deny I did that, but just that? I thought I had a better record..." Luffy lamented a bit. "The pirate captain of this terrible group is called Monkey D. Luffy, known as Straw Hat of the Straw Hat Pirates for the iconic accessory he wears on top of his head and as identified by his Jolly Roger. But not all is lost; a beautiful bounty hunter has emerged in the midst of this chaos, capturing Buggy the Clown, Kuro of the 100 plans, Krieg, and has already engaged in combat against the Straw Hats, recovering the naval boat stolen by the crew. She is cleaning up the entire East Blue of the greatest pirates and outlaws. Everyone believes that soon she will bring justice and peace to this sea with the arrest of the Straw Hat," Nami concluded, and the news caused a mix of surprise and curiosity among the crew. The East Blue was becoming the stage for unexpected events, and the Straw Hats were at the center of the storm. "Hahahahahaaha! That''s hilarious, I want to see them make a publication when she''s in our crew too!" Luffy laughed, quite pleased. "I also hope they increase my bounty; I''m tired of being worth only 10 million!" He grumbled. "I want one too!" Shirahoshi said beside. "Sharky!" Megalo was horrified by his friend. "Bark! Bark!" Chouchou spoke to Luffy. "You''ll have yours soon, my friend," he said. "A bounty for me wouldn''t be bad either..." Zoro commented. "I don''t want one!" Nami agreed. "Me neither," Usopp nodded. "..." Nojiko remained silent. "Having a bounty would be cool, but wouldn''t that old bastard know I''m out of Wano as soon as he saw my poster?" Yamato commented. "What a contradictory group..." Hugo commented on their reactions. "Everyone thinks that when they join..." Reiju said, smoking a cigarette. "Nee..." Hachi was lost on the side, now that he was free while his counterparts remained tied up, but he didn''t say much. "There''s also news of the tidal wave that Shirahoshi caused," Nami said. "Are we more important than chaos created by the sea? I don''t believe that. HAHAHAHA," Luffy laughed cheerfully. "A mysterious and sudden event at sea, raising concerns among the residents of the East Blue. The circumstances and the exact cause of this occurrence have not been clarified yet, leaving the waters of the region in a state of uncertainty," Nami read, and Luffy nodded to that. "Luffy, Lami''s boat is approaching!" Kuina, who didn''t participate in the interaction, looked at the sea and saw a small boat coming towards them; it was Lami and Bepo in the dinghy. "Finally! It was about time!" Luffy said, and everyone patiently waited for their two companions to arrive at the location. "This means the navy is coming!" Usopp said a bit scared, remembering the navy that was also heading here. "What kind of fear is that? It''s not like we haven''t been pursued by them and killed many of them already; this is normal..." Zoro argued against Usopp''s irrational fear. "Kuina, it''s better if you''re not among us in this confrontation; you''re not one of us yet." Luffy said, approaching the young swordsman. "I know, but what are you doing?!" She said when Luffy grabbed her by the clothes and said. "You stay on the ship, quietly." He said and tossed her onto the Black Pearl. "AHHHHHH!!! LUFFY, YOU''LL PAY FOR THIS, YOU IDIOT CAPTAIN!" They could only hear her scream as she rose into the air and fell onto the ship. "Medic?!" Smoker''s face darkened with that. "I''m a member of the Straw Hat Pirates, the ship''s medic!" She said directly to the marine captain; there was no more reason to hide this fact now, so she would now be sailing with them as an official member. "So, in the end, you were just a pirate turning in other pirates to collect rewards..." Smoker said calmly, but the smoke began to circulate his body, showing fierceness in front of the pirate crew. "That''s a Logia..." Lami said a bit surprised. "It''s true, almost no one here knows how to use Haki, but luckily, we have an ideal person for that." Luffy smiled as he said this quietly to Lami and turned to the girls. "Yamato, can you take him down?" He asked, and Yamato, despite appearing quite dissatisfied with Luffy''s attitude towards Lami, took the first steps. "Hm, maybe I''ll do that." She mocked. Smoker looked at the approaching woman as he drew his Nanashaku Jitte from his back, ready to fight her before dealing with the rest of them. He was confident he could take them all down. In the next instant, Yamato advanced with surprising agility before Smoker could react. In the blink of an eye, a loud boom echoed across the beach. Yamato reappeared, her Haki-coated fist hitting the back of Smoker''s neck with overwhelming force. The Marine officer fell, knocked out, unable to resist Yamato''s formidable strength. Everyone looked at this scene with stunned eyes. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." Silence took over the beach, seeing the tough Marine, who had arrived in style and ready to fight everyone, knocked out so easily in less than a second. Megalo, Shirahoshi, Bepo, Nami, and Usopp, who had been fearing the Marine, were stunned by the turn of events. "So weak..." Yamato murmured. "Hahahahahaha, he''s weak now because he relies too much on Logia. Even without knowing Haki, I could deal with him with some difficulty, but I hope that in the future, he''ll become strong enough to be a worthy opponent!" Luffy laughed and commented, hoping that Smoker would be powerful in the future. This guy didn''t become the Marine who followed Luffy for any reason; just like Roger had Garp on his tail, Luffy had Smoker. "Hm?! Do you want this Marine to be strong?" Lami asked beside, not understanding. "Of course, I expect great challenges at sea as we sail. The journey is always more interesting that way." Luffy declared and looked at the ship and a girl who was spying from there. "Kuina! Can you get some Sea Stone handcuffs from the ship''s storage?" He shouted to the girl on the ship, and she nodded and ran to the storage. Jhoony and Yosaku were no longer present; they stayed in the village. Luffy gave them a proposal, and they accepted. As soon as Kuina threw the handcuffs from the ship, Usopp and Zoro tied up an unconscious Smoker. "Now let''s take a photo with Smoker. Grandpa will want to kill me after this, as I attacked three different captains and base commanders in the East Blue, but it''ll be fun to see his face!" Luffy laughed, and they ended up putting Kuina in the photo with them from the top of the ship, one that featured the crew with a Marine captain and some fish-men, striking a pose after being convinced by Luffy. "Hahahaha! Let''s wait for the Marine ship to arrive. It''s right there!" Luffy announced, and everyone waited calmly for the ship heading towards the beach, a few hundred meters away, heading their way. ... ... ... ... ... ----------------------------------------------The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Chapter 70 – Negotiating with the Navy 02 Chapter 70 C Negotiating with the Navy 02 [Chapter Size: 2646 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Village, East Blue. ... ... When the marines arrived, the crew witnessed the scene of their captain knocked out and captured by the Straw Hat Pirates. Surprise and bewilderment dominated the faces of the marines as they saw Smoker in such a situation, and a tense atmosphere enveloped the surroundings as they processed the unexpected turn of events. "Is that Captain Smoker?!" They shouted, even though they knew the answer, and quickly rushed to confront the pirates as the ship''s ramp fell from the beach. 50 marines stood in front of Luffy like a dissatisfied crowd, ready to attack and retrieve their captain, even though they were quite scared since their captain wasn''t someone in the East Blue who could be defeated due to his smoke Logia. Yet, here he was knocked out after a few minutes off the ship; this was unbelievable. "Release Captain Smoker, you scum!" a girl yelled in front of the marines, leaving many Straw Hat pirates stunned. "Hey, why am I seeing a Kuina dressed in the burden of the navy?!" Zoro asked incredulously and instantly looked at the ship, making sure Kuina was still there hidden. Kuina herself looked equally shaken on the ship. "She looks so much like me! Did I have a twin sister, and I didn''t know?!" She wondered, but no one in particular answered. "Incredible, Kuina-Sama has a sister!" Shirahoshi seemed amazed. "Hello, Kuina''s sister!" Yamato happily shouted. "Kuina, you didn''t tell me you had a sister in the navy!" Nojiko asked, looking at the Black Pearl. "I don''t have a sister! At least not that I know of." She replied quietly, and no one could hear her because she didn''t want to draw attention. "The sea is very mysterious, and it''s all these mysteries that I seek answers to!" Luffy announced, gaining some curiosity about the relationship between the two, as it was never shown in the story. "What are you talking about, pirates!? Release Captain Smoker immediately!" Tashigi growled, making all the other marines point their weapons at the pirates. "Let''s make a deal. I know you have a den den mushi that can contact the headquarters. I''ll free your captain once I talk to them." Luffy said, and the marines looked surprised and skeptical. "As if we could trust a pirate who killed dozens of navy soldiers! You are the worst scum in this sea, especially with Roronoa Zoro and Lami, two ex-bounty hunters who managed to fall even further to become pirates!" She spoke angrily. "So you''re not concerned about your captain, what fine navy soldiers you are! I expected that from Akainu, not from you..." Luffy mocked. "What do you mean?!"ple, give me the den den mushi; otherwise, forget about your captain. I''ll invade another marine base and contact them there, or I can simply take you all down, so it''s better to appreciate my courtesy, as I''m in a good mood today." Luffy simply said, although he could knock them down and board the ship, he still asked them before knocking all of them out. "Damn pirate! Fine, bring the den den mushi!" In the end, Tashigi yielded for Smoker''s safety. After a marine returned and went to the pirates with the special den den mushi, Luffy took the initiative and dialed a specific number he obtained from Shell City''s Base 153. "That damn pirate! What do you plan to do?!" Smoker, waking up at that moment, growled like a madman, as he had been captured by pirates and saw Luffy using the navy''s communication device. *KATCHA* "Hello, this is the communications room at headquarters. Are you speaking from Captain Smoker''s personal phone from the base stationed in Loguetown? Am I speaking to him?" "Oh no, I''m the pirate Monkey D. Luffy. Did I talk to you when I held Base 153 hostage a few weeks ago?" Luffy asked calmly. "..." "Yes, your precious marines under the command of Base 16 kill and rob citizens through the justice of the navy. They even kept a batch of slaves. Didn''t you see a navy ship full of them coming here?" Luffy mocked. "This..." Luffy was interrupted when a voice echoed from the other side of the Den Den Mushi, shortly after receiving the documents by fax. "Arms smuggling, illegal sale of navy equipment, bribery, blackmail, human trafficking, and collaboration with certain pirate groups. Captain Nezumi even had connections to the black market of the New World!" Sengoku shouted from the other side, revealing a shocking list of crimes. "Had connections. He doesn''t anymore because he''s dead at the hands of the slaves he had imprisoned at that base. Can you believe it? A navy base has become a human trafficking depot..." Luffy mocked, the irony weighing in his words. "Smoker, I want you to arrest all the marines from that base as soon as you leave there. It''s a direct order!" Sengoku said, completely ignoring Luffy''s taunts. Even Tashigi seemed stunned. She was initially determined to bring justice to the pirates attacking the navy in this sea, but now she realized the terrible situation Base 16 had fallen into. Shock and perplexity were visible on her face as she processed the extent of the crimes that had occurred. Smoker didn''t issue a verbal response, but his silence clearly indicated his intention to comply with the received orders. The atmosphere became tense as everyone awaited the next developments. After a brief silence, Sengoku directed his words again to Luffy, now with a harsher tone. "And what do you want? I''m sure you didn''t do all this just to throw it in my face!" He snarled, evidencing his frustration. "Very clever. I want the following: I have a crew member who suffered because of your Navy''s incompetence. They were at the mercy of Fish-Man pirates for many years, losing many friends looted and killed. So, I want 1 billion berries for their hometown," revealed Luffy, his voice laden with determination. "1 billion!!!" Everyone shouted simultaneously, expressing disbelief at the colossal amount. "Luffy?! You''re joking, right?" Nami exclaimed alarmed, unable to believe the audacity of the proposal. "I''m serious, of course," replied Luffy, standing firm in his decision. "No! This is impossible!" Sengoku said from the other side, clearly uncomfortable with the demand. "Hm? I thought a billion wasn''t that much money for the Navy. Ask yourself this: would you rather spend a billion on capturing Jack, dealing with Kaido''s Beast Pirates, or on documents that would compromise the integrity of the Navy worldwide? If you had a choice, which side would you spend that money on?" Luffy asked calmly, throwing a direct and provocative challenge. The presented dilemma left everyone present in suspense, awaiting the response that would shape the future of the negotiation. "..." Silence hung for a moment, laden with expectation and tension. "Fine, I''ll send that money to that village, and you''ll hand over all the original papers to Smoker," declared Sengoku, his words echoing in the room. Luffy nodded, accepting the imposed condition. "That''s great, we have a deal. I hope you keep your word," replied Luffy, keeping a vigilant eye on Sengoku. The agreement was established, but trust between them remained fragile. "Yes, the money will be sent as soon as possible," assured Sengoku. Luffy showed no concern, understanding that this village had suffered due to the organization''s incompetence, and delivering the amount was the least he could do to correct this injustice. "Anyway, goodbye." Luffy simply hung up the phone, ending the conversation abruptly. The tension in the air eased a bit, but the outcome was yet to be seen. Next, Luffy released Smoker, turning his attention to the captain with a smile on his face. "Well, Smoker, it looks like we won''t be fighting each other now. Still, I expect a fight the next time we meet!" Luffy spoke with a small smile, satisfied to see his plans unfolding as he had planned. The atmosphere in the room was charged with intrigue and expectations for the future encounters between these remarkable characters. "You..." Smoker didn''t hide his dissatisfaction, but even reluctantly, he complied with the order. He understood that facing this group could be a disastrous undertaking, especially after witnessing the presence of true monsters among them, like that tall woman with horns who stood out as a threat that could easily take him down. "Let''s go; we have an order to fulfill! Give me the papers and documents," declared Smoker, swallowing his pride in the situation. He returned to his crew, a frustrated expression on his face, and requested the documents from Luffy, who handed them over without hesitation. As the Navy ship sailed away, accompanied by the captured but still living merfolk, Luffy observed the scene. His eyes fixed on the horizon for a moment before returning his attention to his own crew. "Now let''s depart. I have a few things to do before leaving the island and heading to Kuina''s home!" announced Luffy, outlining the next steps of the journey. His companions nodded in unison, ready to follow the captain''s orders. Luffy''s ship prepared to set sail, its sails extended in the wind. The ensuing silence was filled only by the sound of waves breaking on the shore. The group was heading toward their next objective. ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 71 – STATUS Chapter 71 C STATUS [Chapter Size: 2004 Words.] Third Person POV Cocoyasi Village, East Blue. ... ... ... As the Marine ship moved away from the shore, the Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates wasted no time and gave the order to move forward. "Let''s set sail!" Luffy commanded, and the imposing ship began to move away from that specific part of the island. Curious, Nami didn''t hesitate to inquire, "Luffy, why did you order us to return to Arlong''s old base on the other side of the island?" "Simple. I''m sure Arlong has a considerable treasure hidden there. He stole money and looted pirates for years. Am I wrong, Hachi?" Luffy directed the question to the fish-man, who shrank back at the Captain''s words and looked cautious. Hachi, having submitted to joining this group of pirates, predominantly composed of humans despite the presence of Neptune''s daughter, found it quite peculiar. "Well... it''s just that..." He hesitated in his response, unsure of how to handle the situation. "You''re the only one left from Arlong''s group, and your savings are worthless now. So, let''s put them to good use. I would have initially given it to the village, but since the Marines are already sending a good amount of money, I thought of keeping whatever Arlong has stored there for the crew''s use." Luffy said, and Hachi had no choice but to agree. Arriving with the ship at the edge of the destroyed Arlong Park, Hachi mentioned that the treasure was at the bottom of the sea. "Understood, clever for a fish-man. Can you and Shirahoshi get them?" Luffy asked him and the mermaid princess. "Well... Luffy-San, I''m not sure it''s wise to leave the princess with tasks like these..." Hachi said cautiously, as he never imagined the mermaid princess serving a pirate so far from home. He still held great respect for the royal family of the fish-men island. "Don''t worry, Hachi-Sama. If Luffy-Sama needs my help, I''ll help him." She said excitedly, and Hachi realized he couldn''t argue with her about it. Shirahoshi transformed into a huge mermaid again, falling into the water along with Hachi shortly after. It didn''t take long for the two to emerge from the water, and three huge chests fell onto the deck with the princess carrying two, one in each hand. "So much gold!" Some exclaimed, but Luffy took the gold and made it disappear, as most were already accustomed to at this point, without wasting time. "There were 600 million here, a good amount..." He commented with the addition of the gold to the system''s store. "And now?" Nami asked again, no longer as shocked as when she saw Luffy make the money disappear for the first time; she had already gotten used to it. "Turn the ship towards the center of the East Blue. Let''s continue our journey there and settle some things before heading to the Grand Line..." Luffy announced. "Yes!" Nami gave the direction for someone to turn the helm in that direction. "With the ship on course, let''s make the most of the rest of the day and have another feast! We have to celebrate the addition of Nojiko, Hugo, and Hachi with the permanent return of Lami and Bepo now!" Luffy announced. There were 14 people and animals in front of him; his crew was quite large and full of potential, which pleased him greatly, a perfect excuse for another feast, in Luffy''s opinion. "That''s right, Captain!" Bepo shouted excitedly. "Another one?!" Nojiko asked, knowing they had a feast the night before. "You have to get used to it. Luffy throws feasts for any reason..." Nami said beside her. While the women engaged in an argument, Luffy wondered how this started. "Luffy, are they always like this?" Nojiko asked beside him. "Unfortunately..." Luffy answered with a headache and went back to talking to the women. "What is this early in the morning?" Luffy stepped into the middle of the fight, as no one else wanted to get involved between the awake individuals. "Hmm, I see the womanizing captain has arrived," Lami said grumpily while crossing her arms. Reiju just remained silent. "Please, the sun is still rising on the horizon, can someone tell me how this happened?" Luffy said yawning. "She started it, just tell curly eyebrow not to provoke me," Lami said disdainfully. "Tsk, acts like I started this fight, emo girl." Luffy, seeing the situation, averted his gaze elsewhere. "Bepo, who started this fight?" Luffy asked the bear hiding behind the mast next to Hugo. Bepo began to sweat, especially when the two women glared at him. "I''m sorry!" He shouted and ran away, and Luffy just sighed once again. "Please, get along. We''re a united crew," Luffy argued. Both stared at each other for a few seconds. "NO WAY!" They shouted at the same time. Luffy sighed again, having no idea how these two could get along. ------------------------------------------ Author''s note: * I put 600 million, I believe this could be reasonable; I''ve seen fanfics that had Arlong with billions of Berries, which I always found surreal. In fact, I still don''t understand how Cocoyasi Village can donate 100,000 per month for each adult, as there doesn''t seem to be any economy on this island, but I''ll follow the anime''s logic. Chapter 72 – Starting training with the 6 styles. Chapter 72 C Starting training with the 6 styles. [Chapter Size: 2602 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in this sea, East Blue. ... ... Once the dispute between the two women calmed down a bit, Luffy managed to address his entire crew at that moment. "Now, with everyone gathered..." Luffy looked at the 14 people in front of him, 13 official crew members plus the unofficial member Kuina, and continued. "Let''s start the training from this manual finally." He showed the book that cost 2 billion. "The training some of you did was only to prepare your bodies for these techniques; from now on, the real training begins and will be much more rigorous." Luffy smiled at the mostly pale faces. They might fear his training, but there was no doubt about their progress, as they had gone from fragile individuals to being able to withstand some pressure, given that everyone could evolve six times faster with Luffy''s fruit and the system. "Are you saying the training will be much more rigorous?!" Shirahoshi was the first to cry at this, quite scared at the idea of having to endure even more of her captain''s training, even though she liked him. "SHARKY!" Megalo tried to console her friend. "Hm?! It''s not that bad." Lami said. "That''s because you only trained with him in the early days; he became terrible after you left! Do you have any idea what it was like to have no strength while he forced us to continue the training?!" Nami protested with some tears in her eyes. "Not that I''m complaining, but Nami is right..." Kuina spoke beside her, as she went through the attitude change with Luffy and told Nami about her routine before they first met their navigator in Orange Town. "If I get stronger from this, I don''t mind heavy training..." Hugo said, crossing his arms. "I say the same, if it means kicking that old bastard, there''s no doubt I''ll train!" Yamato also spoke. "Anyway, all the techniques are here in this book, but I plan to develop you into 6 groups, where I believe each technique we will develop suits you best to start the training." Luffy said and looked at everyone before continuing. "First Technique, Soru: I, Zoro, Kuina, Nami, Lami, and Usopp, will start with this." "Second Technique, Geppo: Yamato, Shirahoshi, Reiju. You''ll group with the second." "These first two techniques are about speed and mobility, so I chose these groups to initially train with them, which, in my view, are the techniques you will use the most." "Third Technique, Tekkai: Hugo and Megalo." "This duo will train the defensive technique, Tekkai." "Fourth Technique, Rankyaku: Bepo and Hachi." "Fifth Technique, Shigan: Chouchou." "Both the fourth and fifth techniques are offensive. Bepo will learn the technique conventionally, but I will train the others in an unconventional way. Hachi will train with the cut of his sword, and Chouchou will train with his bite." "And, lastly, the sixth Technique, Kami-e: will be with Nojiko." "Nojiko will finalize with a flexibility technique." Facing the situation, Smoker inquired of his superior about the next steps. "What can we do now?" Sengoku, still annoyed with the situation, replied, "It''s annoying, but it seems those pirates were right. For now, let them go." Sengoku''s decision reflected concern about the repercussions of crimes committed by a Marine base in the East Blue. The threat made by a rookie pirate also weighed on his mind, creating a humiliating situation for the Marines. For now, the choice was to let the Straw Hats continue on their way, postponing potential future actions while the Marines dealt with the internal consequences of this episode. "Let them go, are you sure?" Smoker expressed disbelief at Sengoku''s decision. "Return to Loguetown. Someone is heading to this sea and should already be arriving through the Calm Belt itself. He''ll resolve this quickly. You don''t need to worry about it, Smoker," assured Sengoku. With a resigned huff, Smoker accepted the order, even without much choice. However, before departing, Sengoku requested information about the Straw Hat crew. "Before that, explain to me about the crew, as there''s a chance this person may not be able to capture them. I want a report already, as we need to increase their bounties," demanded Sengoku as Smoker returned to his ship. "According to the sailors at this base, these pirates launched an attack upon approaching. The power of the cannons on their ship was undoubtedly superior to the Marines in this sea..." Smoker began his explanation, detailing the recent events. "The prisoners and naval criminals said everyone passed out as soon as the group arrived." "WHAT?! Could that be Haki?" Smoker was incredulous upon hearing the news and didn''t hesitate to share it with Sengoku. "Let them go, are you sure?" Smoker questioned Sengoku''s decision to let the Straw Hats go. "Return to Loguetown. Someone is heading to this sea and should already be arriving through the Calm Belt itself. He''ll resolve this quickly. You don''t need to worry about it, Smoker." Sengoku instructed Smoker, making it clear that the situation was under control. "Alright." Smoker huffed, with no choice. "Before that, explain to me about the crew, as there''s a chance this person may not be able to capture them. I want a report already, as we need to increase their bounties." Sengoku requested information about the Straw Hat crew, indicating that bounties could be adjusted. "According to the sailors at this base, these pirates launched an attack upon approaching. The power of the cannons on their ship was undoubtedly superior to the Marines in this sea..." Smoker began to report the recent events. "The prisoners and naval criminals said everyone passed out as soon as the group arrived." "WHAT?! Could that be Haki?" Sengoku exclaimed with surprise, concerned about the possibility of Haki being used by the Straw Hats. "This is much more terrible than I imagined. They''re already a threat! I need to know more!" Sengoku''s voice caught Smoker off guard, but he continued to give his report on the situation. "When we arrived at the Cocoyasi archipelago, we quickly realized that there had been a battle on the island where Arlong had established himself. According to the surviving fish-men, only one member of the Straw Hat crew took down all of Arlong''s pirates, and it wasn''t the captain..." Smoker began sharing his team''s discoveries. "When I asked the captives, former companions of Arlong, they said that when the fight was almost won, a giant monster appeared. Some had hallucinations that, in reality, there were two monsters fighting each other in the midst of the chaos, changing the landscape of that island forever..." Smoker revealed the disturbing account from the former captives. "From what I heard and saw on the island, it''s very likely that this fish-man is right. About a large landmass, forests, and even mountains on the island were devastated by the battle, and there were giant footprints on the ground, according to my subordinates." He continued, expressing reluctance in the face of the magnitude of the event. "Garp, you damn it, what kind of monster have you created..." Sengoku couldn''t help but mutter, reflecting on the possible implications of this overwhelming power beyond the understanding of the East Blue. "Tell me how they captured you, considering you have a Logia..." Sengoku was concerned. "I don''t know... the pirate captain called a woman to fight me. She had horns and was almost as tall as an admiral. A second after she started walking, she looked annoyed and disappeared, and I couldn''t even react when I lost consciousness..." He said a bit embarrassed. "So there''s a user of Conqueror''s Haki and Armament Haki among them at least. Damn, Garp had better deal with this potentially threatening group before they reach the Grand Line. I feel like this group is even more dangerous than what we''re seeing in the reports!" Sengoku growled, feeling that this group was much more dangerous than he imagined, and they were doing as they pleased in this sea currently. If they grew, they would be an even worse threat. "Even that bounty hunter is with them. Damn pirates who still took berries from the Marines through bounties. They don''t care about pirates or marines, they attack everyone they encounter on their way. I''ll increase their bounties for the key figures we have information on." Sengoku concluded. With the decision made, the call was ended, and Smoker immediately began issuing orders to his crew. "Get ready," declared Smoker firmly. "We''re heading to Loguetown to transport all the prisoners." Tashigi, his loyal subordinate, asked, "And what about the pirates, Captain Smoker?" "It seems the headquarters has already designated someone to deal with them," replied Smoker with determination. "Our duty now is to ensure that these corrupt marines and the remaining pirates of Arlong are escorted and detained in Impel Down." As he spoke, they boarded the ships with the prisoners, ready to return to Loguetown. ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 73 – The world begins to know the Straw Hats! Chapter 73 C The world begins to know the Straw Hats! [Chapter Size: 4449 Words.] Third Person POV In various parts of the world. ... ... The conversation between Smoker and Sengoku took place a few days ago while the Black Pearl continued to cut through the waters of the sea in the subsequent days. The days unfolded in an intense routine of training and rest periods for the Straw Hats. Although there were no alarming results, Luffy kept the group''s determination high. He could perceive the constant evolution of each member, progress that brought a small smile to his face. The daily routine consisted of training, resting, lunch, resuming training, enjoying the free afternoon, returning to training, resting, and, at the end of the night, celebrating with a modest feast. Luffy would end the day by sharing the night with three beautiful women. "I''m enjoying this world more and more..." Luffy reflected on the building of his crew and the relationships he cultivated, feeling satisfied. "Luffy!" The sudden call interrupted his thoughts. While enjoying some free time in the afternoon, the captain was sitting on the ship''s deck, rereading the manual of the six styles. His companions, basking in the sun beside him, also turned their heads in the direction of the call. Wearing nothing more than Hawaiian-style floral shorts, Luffy raised his sunglasses to see Nami approaching with a newspaper and a conflicted expression. "Speak, my woman!" Luffy smiled at the nickname. She seemed hesitant at first but gave him a dissatisfied look at that comment. In recent days, she had been extremely embarrassed since he slept with her when they were both drunk. However, Luffy had made her accustomed to the new routine. Despite this woman acting normally, she was in love with her captain. She even shared the bed with two other companions. She sighed at her shameless captain and spoke. "Your bounty increased, Zoro also had an increase, and Lami got a third bounty for the group." She said, and Luffy quickly grabbed the newspaper and wanted posters. As Nami spoke these words, everyone who was busy with some task or pastime at that moment dropped what they were doing and surrounded their captain with curiosity. "Look at our picture!" Luffy laughed, seeing the whole group with various people behind the fish-men and Captain Smoker. It was all of them except Kuina, who ended up taking the photo. In the picture printed in the newspaper, the scene captured on the beach came to life in vivid detail. The white, fine sands stretched as far as the eye could see, the sky displayed a dazzling blue, contrasting with the intense green of the palm trees swaying gently along the coast. In the center of the image, the Straw Hats'' group was positioned in a relaxed and confident manner. Luffy, with his characteristic straw hat, sported a wide smile while pointing at something out of the frame, likely articulating some bold plan. Around him, the crew members struck unique poses and expressions that captured the diversity of personalities, from Zoro''s tough posture to Usopp''s contagious enthusiasm. The fish-men and Captain Smoker were also visible in the image in front of the group, adding an unusual touch to the scene. The looks of the prisoners and the marine, clearly shaken by the unexpected turn of events, added a dramatic touch to the composition. Kuina, not being with them, positioned herself a little apart, holding the camera with which she captured that decisive moment. The result was an image that defied expectations, leaving the Straw Hats'' crew''s mark on the East Blue. "How did she end up in the newspaper?!" Kuina asked. "I sent it through a contact to a Morgan News branch." Luffy stated shamelessly. "It''s a beautiful photo!" Zoro commented, looking at his tough pose. "Hahahaha! We look like a mafia!" Hugo seemed excited. "I''m in the newspaper!" Usopp exclaimed. "But isn''t it cool, Usopp-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked curiously. "Sharky..." Megalo grumbled. "...," Hachi remained silent as always. "Of course not!" Nami protested the young mermaid''s question. "Don''t get angry; you look beautiful in this photo!" Nojiko said to her sister. "I hid my face. I hope that old bastard doesn''t recognize me!" Yamato said with a smile. Luffy agreed to that during the photo, and she used her usual mask. "OHHHH!" Bepo seemed to have stars in his eyes seeing their group photo. "OW!" "Yeah... it seems we''re being hunted now." Lami said. "Too bad you look kind of ridiculous with that sword on your back." Reiju teased. "Speak the addicted smoker in the photo. You look more like a captive than a pirate in that picture." Lami snarled. "What did you say?!" "Hm?! Want to fight?!" The rest of the crew sighed at the two women who seemed like cat and mouse at that moment. Luffy ignored the women and began reading the newspaper like the front page. In a surprising development, the mysterious figure known as Lami, previously considered a bounty hunter seeking justice, was revealed as an infiltrated member of the Straw Hat Pirates, secretly acting to collect bounties for pirates captured by the crew. This shocking twist adds a new element of mystery to the already enigmatic pirate group. The Straw Hat Pirates, currently composed of 14 members, have emerged as a devastating force in the East Blue, leaving a trail of chaos and destruction in their wake. Their actions include the destruction of two Marine bases and the ruthless elimination of four of the most feared pirate crews in this region. Fear spreads as the extraordinary feats of this crew defy all known conventions. With unparalleled strength, they have become a formidable threat to the established order in the East Blue. The sea is in a state of shock and apprehension in the face of the uncertainty of who will be able to contain the fury of this indomitable group. As the notoriety of the Straw Hat Pirates grows, the East Blue faces a period of despair and uncertainty. The question lingering in everyone''s mind is: who can face this threat and restore order to this tumultuous sea? [Monkey D. Luffy: 50,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] [Roronoa Zoro: 10,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] [Trafalgar D. Lami: 30,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] "I''ve increased my bounty by five times! Now I''m the most wanted pirate in this sea!" Luffy laughed, radiating contagious joy. "Not bad, but I still only have 10 million..." Zoro complained, examining his own wanted poster. "At least you have one..." Bepo commented, looking at Zoro''s poster with a bit of envy. "I don''t know how this serious woman has one, and I don''t!" Reiju expressed her frustration, somewhat irritated. "I was a bounty hunter. It''s clear they''re annoyed with me. But you''re not even important enough to have one." Lami teased, with a mischievous smile. "Hm?! Do you want to be kicked into the sea?" Reiju snarled, preparing for the confrontation. "Wanna try, inconsequential woman..." Lami retorted, initiating a chaotic clash of kicks and sword strikes, with Lami using her fencing, and Reiju employing her agility and combat footwork to defend and attack. It was after an hour that the women stopped fighting, and Usopp shouted from the mast. "LAND HO!" He said, and Kuina almost jumped, as Nami informed them that they were close to her homeland, her father''s house. Meanwhile, the news in this newspaper was spreading to the far reaches of the world, reaching an island with the peculiar shape of a gigantic skull. In this sinister place, a man, known as one of the four dreadful Emperors, watched the newspaper with evident disdain. It was the second time in a few days that a group of young pirates appeared on the front page of Morgans News. "Is there nothing else interesting to show in the newspapers? Why is there a picture of that bunch of brats on the front page again?" the Emperor questioned, displeased with the apparent insistence of the newspaper in highlighting this specific group. ''What makes this bunch special? They''re not even in the Grand Line!'' Kaido grumbled as he lifted his gigantic sake cup to his mouth, expressing his lack of impression with the notoriety of the mentioned group. "It seems Morgan is out of subjects..." King commented beside, crossing his arms indifferently. "Hm?" Neptune raised his eyebrows, his gaze instantly focusing on his children. The room was adorned with tapestries depicting the glorious achievements of the underwater kingdom, but the tension in the air disrupted the serenity of the place. "We found Shirahoshi! She appeared!" announced Manboshi, the youngest son, holding the newspaper in his trembling hands. The newspaper displayed an image of Shirahoshi alongside the Straw Hats, highlighting the surprising reduction in size of the mermaid princess. "What?! Where is she?" Neptune questioned, his expression alternating between alarm and hope. The king''s throne, carved with intricate shells, seemed almost small compared to the grandeur of the monarch. "She''s in the East Blue!" replied Princess, the king''s only daughter, with a hint of disbelief in her voice. Details of the underwater kingdom, such as shell-carved arches on the walls, witnessed the cultural richness of the marine civilization. "What?! How could she be there, and how did she get there so quickly?" Neptune expressed his confusion and concern, his fins waving nervously. "She''s in today''s newspaper! We can''t receive newspapers, but we got them from Whitebeard''s pirates via fax." Triton explained as the other children surrounded the king with the newspaper, providing a view of Shirahoshi''s surprising image. "Look, Father, it''s her, even though she looks quite shrunken. There''s no doubt it''s our little sister!" affirmed Manboshi, emphasizing the image of Shirahoshi next to the Straw Hats. "It''s really my girl! How could she have shrunk so much?! Who are these riffraff with her?" Neptune growled, his voice echoing through the room. "I don''t know, Father. She doesn''t seem sad, but we have to save her from these humans." The elder brother expressed his concern, while the sumptuous decorations of the room witnessed the grandeur of the marine kingdom. "There''s a fish-man with that crew, how strange..." Triton observed, his eyes attentive to the discussed image. "Anyway, contact Jimbei and ask him to go after these pirates now. I''ll owe him any favor if my daughter comes home!" Neptune declared, his voice reflecting the urgency and determination of a worried father. The underwater sculptures and shimmering stained glass seemed to witness the king''s anguish as he faced the uncertainty of his daughter''s fate. On a peculiar island in the first part of the Grand Line, colorful bubbles gracefully rose to the sky, creating a scenery as charming as it was mysterious. At the top of a hill, a modest bar provided a spectacular panoramic view, where the bubbles seemed to dance in harmony with the sea breeze. Inside the bar, with a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, a woman looked at the newspaper on the counter. Her eyes, alert and curious, focused on a specific image. "Is this Hachi?!" she exclaimed, surprised, as her fingers flipped through the pages of the newspaper. The counter, made of weathered wood, gave a rustic feel to the place. "It''s indeed him, and he''s not the only interesting one... That hat..." replied an elderly man beside her, with a nostalgic look. The bar''s interior displayed nautical decorations, including fishing nets hanging on the walls. "Hm?! So, he''s the one Shanks-boy talked about?" the woman inquired, raising an eyebrow with curiosity. The gentle wind made the light curtains sway softly, revealing a spectacular view of the sea stretching as far as the eye could see. "Yes, let''s see what kind of turbulence he can cause in the world in this era or the next one approaching..." the elderly man said, watching the horizon with anticipation. The soft light of the evening painted the bar with golden hues, creating a warm and welcoming atmosphere. The lively conversations and soft laughter of the bar''s patrons filled the air, blending with the gentle sound of bubbles breaking outside. This was a place where stories intertwined with the unique scenery of the island, creating a unique and mysterious atmosphere. On a boat in the middle of that sea, the choppy waves marked the rhythm of navigation. The sky, painted by a vibrant sunset, provided a spectacular view for the animated crew on board. "HAHAHAHA! This is Luffy!" someone shouted with enthusiasm as the waves gently hit the ship''s hull. A camaraderie atmosphere enveloped the deck, where the crew shared laughs and stories. "Yes, a rookie pirate taking the front page, it''s unbelievable," grumbled one of the pirates, contrasting the celebratory mood. The sound of the sea breeze mixed with the crew''s animated dialogues. "LUFFY!!!" The first intruder snatched the newspaper from the other pirate''s hand, expressing his unrestrained excitement. The orange sky reflected on the newspaper pages as it changed hands. "Hey, give back the newspaper, you rascal! Hm?! Wait, who the hell are you?" the confused pirate questioned the intruder, whose presence was not recognized among the crew members. "HAHAHAHAHAHA, LUFFY!" the man shouted again, choosing to ignore the perplexed pirate''s questions. The atmosphere on board became a mix of curiosity and excitement. "Captain, he''s Ace, from the Fire Fist! Second division commander of Whitebeard''s pirates!" a crew member clarified the confusion as the information quickly spread across the deck. "What?! His Excellency Ace!" The tone instantly changed, the pirate now recognizing the significance of the figure before them. The sunset''s light highlighted surprised and respectful expressions. "Captain..." "What?" "He fell asleep..." An unusual observation brought a touch of humor to the episode, revealing the relaxed atmosphere that surrounded the crew even in the presence of such a renowned figure. In the Marine headquarters, a stern and organized environment, a man smoked a cigar while examining the newspaper. "Hm?!" His expression indicated surprise, and the room was momentarily plunged into silence. "This name? Is he related to Garp?" A man with dark, thick hair, dressed in a blue suit, inquired as he examined the newspaper in his colleague admiral''s hands. "He has the same name as him, that''s scary..." Another man, in a yellow suit, dramatized his reaction, emphasizing the possible connection between the two. "Well, it doesn''t matter... This just shows that he''s a threat and must be eliminated," declared the first admiral, wearing a red suit and displaying a serious expression. The atmosphere in the room reflected the tension that the news had brought, and the discussion about the danger represented by Luffy was beginning to unfold among the leaders of the Navy. In the vastness of another island, where sand dunes stretched to the horizon, a desert scene revealed an arid and enigmatic landscape. The scorching sun hung in the sky, casting long shadows distorted by the contours of the dunes. Amidst this panorama, a mysterious figure walked gracefully, their silent steps marked only by the gentle whisper of the sand beneath their feet. The wind blew, lifting small dust whirls that danced around them, as if obeying an invisible command. Suddenly, a female voice echoed in the desert, filled with surprise and interest. "Two D.s on one ship? How interesting," she murmured, her words blending with the wind that carried the essence of mystery. The figure, dressed in a cloak that seemed to merge with the nuances of the sand, revealed only elusive outlines of their presence. Their midnight-black hair flowed gently in the breeze, adding a touch of elegance to the enigma they represented. While the dunes stretched as far as the eye could see, the mysterious woman remained immersed in her own thoughts, contemplating something that transcended physical sight, something connected to the destiny that enveloped those marked by the D. in their names. Near the imposing Reverse Mountain, where clouds hovered as silent witnesses, the atmosphere was charged with latent tension. The scene stood out with towering rock formations and shadows cast over the area, creating a sinister environment. As the world moved in its complexity, a man with an astronaut helmet, whose face remained hidden under the metallic protection, found himself in the midst of this peculiar panorama. The gleam in his eyes revealed excitement, and a trail of snot escaped from his nose, adding an extravagant note to his figure. "Hm?! Is this the mermaid I heard in the CP5 agent''s call? I WANT HER!" he exclaimed, making clear his interest in the mysterious mermaid whose name echoed in an emergency call from CP5. His desire was palpable, as if the mere mention of the aquatic creature had ignited a consuming flame within him. The man, immersed in his own ambition, recalled the information received during the emergency call, details about the presence of the mermaid accompanied by her guards. Reverse Mountain, with its majestic contours, served as a backdrop for this unusual scene, creating a contrast between the natural grandeur and the singular determination of the man with the peculiar helmet. All that propelled this individual was the obsession to possess that mermaid, as if his own destiny was intertwined with the unrestrained pursuit of something that transcended the boundaries of the ordinary. The air was imbued with the intense energy of that moment, as the man, driven by his own ambitions, prepared to act in ways that only time would reveal. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 74 – Shimotsuki Village 01. Chapter 74 C Shimotsuki Village 01. [Chapter Size: 3114 Words.] Third Person POV Shimotsuki Village, East Blue. ... ... As Black Pearl approached the picturesque island dock, an atmosphere of anticipation and excitement enveloped the crew. The sun, dipping on the horizon, cast its golden rays over the scene, adding a warm touch to the imminent reunion. "We''ve finally arrived!" exclaimed Zoro, his face revealing the excitement overflowing from his eyes as he caught a glimpse of his old island. Kuina, by his side, seemed a bit nervous, but Nami, in a friendly gesture, gently touched her shoulder. "Relax. I''m sure your father will be immensely happy to see you again." "Yes, we''ll soon see the master''s face." Zoro displayed a confident smile, conveying reassurance to his childhood friend. "I''ve always wanted to meet that uncle. Let''s go!" Luffy spoke with enthusiasm, eager to explore the Dojo and find Zoro''s legendary master. The arrival of the pirate ship did not go unnoticed by the population of the small town. While the anime portrayed it as a village, here it was a developing town, adorned with a port attesting to its growth and participation in trade. The crew''s notoriety was evident as people pointed at the ship and hurried to witness the arrival. Luffy''s name and his crew echoed throughout the East Blue, the worst recorded threat in this sea, as highlighted in the pages of newspapers. Tension swept through the town like a gusty wind when words like "Pirates!" and "It''s the Straw Hats!" echoed through the streets. The villagers, gripped by fear, instinctively sought refuge. "Run, they''re the worst pirates in this sea!" shouted a resident, echoing the widespread sentiment. "Summon Master Koushirou!" cried another, seeking protection under the possible defense of the respected local master. "Yes, he can defend us!" agreed a third, as urgency drove people toward the dojo in search of safety. Chaos ensued as Luffy and his companions disembarked from the Black Pearl. The captain, with his typical indifference, shrank the ship and stored it in his pocket, an act that only increased the villagers'' already stunned bewilderment. As they walked through the town, the commotion around them was palpable. Shops were hastily closed, windows were locked, and people ran to take shelter in their homes. "I guess it''s a scene we should get used to..." Luffy murmured, observing the chaos unfolding around him. It was a new experience for the Straw Hats'' captain, who, despite his pirate history, still marveled at people''s reactions to his presence. Kuina watched the city with complicated eyes, a sight that harked back to her old home of years ago, or rather, that persisted only in her memories. The short period from her death until now seemed like an eternity for the girl. Surprise stamped her face as she witnessed the transformations and growth of the place. What was once a small village now expanded like a forming city. The passage of years since her death was evident, and anxiety grew as she approached the reunion with her father. "What will he say when he sees me? He won''t believe I''m his Kuina," she thought, uncertainty reflected in her thoughts. As they roamed the city, it didn''t take long for a group of sword-wielding individuals to enter the scene, blocking the group''s path and spreading fear among the population. "Straw Hat Pirates! How dare you come here! We''ll arrest you!" exclaimed some young ones, approaching Zoro''s age. Tension was created at this moment. "Wait, Lyn, Master Koushirou said Zoro might be among them and told us to know their intentions before confronting them!" said another youth beside him, his tense face expressing concern. Lyn hesitated for a moment, processing the information. "Yes, it''s true, is Roronoa Zoro among the group?!" she shouted to them. Zoro stepped out from behind Luffy, displaying his three swords at his waist and a nostalgic smile. The seaweed-haired swordsman quickly approached the small group. "It''s only been a few months since we last saw each other, and you''ve changed so much!" Zoro said cheerfully, noting the surprised expressions of the swordsmen around. "It''s you! ZORO! Hahahahaha!" The small group of swordsmen laughed upon recognizing an old acquaintance. "We''re here to see the master. I have something very important to show him!" Zoro explained, his serious eyes indicating the urgency of the situation. The men exchanged glances, contemplating the best approach in the presence of the pirate crew at the dojo. They also believed that, besides Zoro being with them, Master Koushirou could easily handle the group if they wanted to cause trouble. "Come on, Zoro, the master is already waiting and is quite worried about you; you disappeared after taking the wrong path to your dojo!" One of them said, with a conspiratorial smile, and continued walking normally, unaware of the wide-eyed looks from Luffy and the others. "WAIT A MOMENT!" Luffy quickly shouted, gaining everyone''s attention. In the center of the room, Koushirou was seated, kneeling on a futon, enjoying a cup of green tea. His posture revealed a harmony between strength and serenity, a characteristic image of an experienced master. In front of him, a small low table held the tea pot and a few bowls. Luffy and Zoro entered the room, sensing the seriousness and history that permeated every corner. The subtle scent of incense floated in the air, contributing to an atmosphere of respect and concentration. The room was in total harmony with samurai tradition, providing a striking contrast to the bustle of the outside world. Koushirou, with his eyes half-closed in meditation, emanated a calm and thoughtful presence. As he opened one of his eyes, revealing the depth of his analysis, the room seemed to respond to his control over it. Luffy immediately identified Koushirou as Kuina''s father, not only due to physical resemblance but also the aura he carried. It was evident that this place was more than just a dojo; it was a sanctuary of wisdom and skill, where tradition intertwined with the present. "Zoro, it''s good to finally see you, and quite a surprise. Your aura has improved a lot, and Wado Ichimonji seems much happier in its sheath since the last time we spoke, many months ago," he said, opening one eye and assessing his former apprentice, then looking at Luffy. ''This guy is very calm, just like the character I imagined. I''m not sure, but he has some connection to my dad and the revolutionaries, but I doubt he knows about the relationship between Dragon and me.'' Luffy thought briefly, looking at the man curiously, maintaining his characteristic broad smile. "It''s good to see you again, master." Zoro smiled as he sat in front of him, displaying a mix of respect and camaraderie. Luffy just nodded and sat next to his swordsman to drink the tea, his eyes shining with excitement as he awaited the stories that would be shared. "Tell me about your adventures and how you became so strong," Koushirou said calmly, but he was curious, attentively observing his former pupils. Zoro began recounting his adventures since leaving the island, becoming a pirate hunter to earn money for food, and how he met Luffy, omitting information about Kuina. He detailed the battles, challenges faced, and victories achieved. He described his adventure on a pirate ship to this island. "So, you faced Mihawk... Interesting, although even I wouldn''t recommend doing something so reckless. But you survived and grew stronger. That''s good, just be more careful," Koushirou commented, maintaining a serene expression, but his eyes betrayed a mix of concern and pride. "I promised never to lose again. I will surpass him and become the world''s strongest swordsman," the swordsman declared confidently, displaying determination in his expression. "I''m counting on that..." Koushirou smiled, conveying support to his former student, and turned his gaze to Zoro''s captain, seeing the newcomer from the sea, the infamous Monkey D. Luffy. Koushirou clearly perceived the formidable aura emanating from Luffy. The young pirate was more powerful than anything the sword master could imagine. The powerful aura of the group outside the dojo did not go unnoticed, surpassing even that of Zoro himself. If these groups were to clash, the island would be at the mercy of an imminent catastrophe. Fortunately, however, there was no perceptible hostility between them. Furthermore, Koushirou sensed a strangely compassionate aura directed at him from the renowned pirate group outside. Although one of the more subtle auras, it was as if he felt the presence of a ghost in his heart. However, the sword master quickly pushed aside this thought, knowing it was too painful a matter to address at that moment. ''Anyway, this pirate group is worth 90 million with their combined bounties, a big miscalculation by the Marines...'' Koushirou murmured internally, dispelling the last thought from his mind and the aura surrounding him. "Now, my student said there was something important here; something tells me you''re involved," Koushirou said, looking at Luffy with a penetrating focus. "You could say that. First of all, nice to meet you, Kuina''s father..." Luffy said calmly, causing an immediate somber expression on the sword master''s face. Luffy didn''t want to waste any more time here after hearing Zoro narrate his complete story. He didn''t interrupt them out of politeness, but he wouldn''t drag out the main topic any longer. The inside of the dojo remained in a tense silence as Luffy''s words echoed. Koushirou, the sword master, stared at the captain of the Straw Hats with an expression that mixed disbelief and danger. "Why mention my deceased daughter; I doubt you knew her over 11 years ago or before she was killed..." He spoke, with a dangerous tone, his features stiff, revealing the pain of remembering a painful past. Luffy, maintaining his composure, responded with a neutral voice, "Maybe I didn''t know her for more than 11 years, but I certainly spent time with her in the last few weeks. She''s a good girl; you should be a proud father." Luffy''s words echoed like a gentle breeze in the silent atmosphere, contrasting with the tension on Koushirou''s face. However, the displeasure of the sword master became evident as he directed his dissatisfaction towards Zoro. "Zoro, I taught you better than to bring someone to make dark jokes..." Koushirou expressed his displeasure, emphasizing his disappointment with his former disciple. "Calm down, master, he''s not lying. I spent that time with her myself. My captain managed to bring her back. I know it''s hard to explain, but she''s out there. You can check for yourself." Zoro intervened, trying to ease the situation. The man stared at Zoro as if he had grown a second head. Not wasting any more time, Koushirou stood up, swearing that both Zoro and his captain would pay for this mockery. It was evident that he never expected such an unexpected turn of events from his trusted swordsman. The dojo corridor was bathed in the soft light filtering through the windows, creating a calm and tranquil atmosphere. The muffled sound of footsteps echoed as Koushirou walked down the passage, unaware of the revelations that awaited him. Upon reaching the dojo entrance, his eyes met with a group of stunned students, lying on the floor as if they had witnessed a supernatural phenomenon. In the center, an adult woman, with a mixture of nervousness and youth in her eyes, stared at the sword master. She appeared to be 22 years old, but her posture and expressions betrayed the uncertainty of someone younger, an 11-year-old girl. "Kuina?!" Koushirou''s voice almost faltered as he pronounced his daughter''s name. His eyes widened, and his face paled as if he had seen a ghost, a ghost from the past that should remain dead. "Hello, father... it''s been 11 years, hasn''t it? Funny to find out that I was dead all this time, for me, it''s only been a few weeks, strange, isn''t it... hm?!" Kuina began speaking nervously, not daring to look directly at her father. Surprise and perplexity dominated her as she tried to articulate her words. Koushirou, still dazed, observed every feature of Kuina''s face. His mind struggled between reason and emotion, questioning whether he was seeing an illusion, a projection of his deepest desires. The students, now aware of the incredible twist, watched in silence as the atmosphere in the corridor became dense with tension and anticipation. Koushirou''s heart pounded as he tried to process the unexpected appearance of his long-lost daughter. Koushirou''s initially shocked gaze gradually transformed into recognition and emotion. His facial expression revealed a mixture of disbelief, joy, and relief. His previously rigid body relaxed as tears filled his eyes. His father, now visibly older after a decade, ignored social conventions and enveloped his long-lost daughter in an emotional embrace. "Kuina?! Is it really you? How is this possible? I truly feel like you''re my girl!" Koushirou''s usually calm voice overflowed with emotion as he hugged his long-lost daughter. The dojo was still immersed in the unbelieving silence of the students, but the scene before them was living proof of a miracle that defied time. "It''s a long story..." Kuina said awkwardly but let her emotions show with teary eyes. ------------------------------------------ Author''s notes: * I would appreciate your feedback on the spelling quality of the chapter; I am using Chargpt to improve spelling and correct some small errors that I don''t have time for, so I need feedback if possible. * Correct Lami''s name to Trafalgar D. Lami, which is correct. * I am considering whether Reiju will also have Conqueror''s Haki... * I have always had Zoro refer to Kuina''s father as "old man," but I believe "master" is the more correct term. * I turned the Shimotsuki Village into a small developing city; I like to see things change and develop, so I intend to make some small changes like this. * I don''t want to make Zoro a clown or anything, but I couldn''t resist putting this kind of event here, getting lost on the way to the dojo and ending up lost at sea. * I hope the Shimotsuki family reunion feels natural. * Help this story grow with reviews and PowerStones if possible! * Thank you in advance; I hope you enjoy the read. Chapter 75 – Shimotsuki Village 02. Chapter 75 C Shimotsuki Village 02. [Chapter Size: 2818 Words.] Third Person POV Shimotsuki Village, East Blue. ... ... The walls of the Dojo reverberated with the emotion contained in the long-awaited reunion. The heavy silence that had hung over the minds of those present now dissipated, giving way to a narrative as unbelievable as it was moving. The presence of the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain, Monkey D. Luffy, permeated the atmosphere with an aura dense with mystery and power. Things settled down after the initial commotion, but curiosity and incredulity still reflected in the eyes of the Dojo master, Shimotsuki Koushirou. His daughter, Kuina, now alive after eleven years of absence, stood there, facing her father with a mix of nervousness and expectation. Inside the Dojo, where the gentle scent of tea lingered in the air, the small gathering unfolded like a magical tale. The traditional tatami under their feet witnessed a moment that would transcend the pages of the island''s history. Koushirou, the paternal and wise figure, lifted his eyes and fixed them on Luffy. Their gazes met, a portal between past and present, a connection between the lost daughter and the man who brought her back. Koushirou, with a deep and inquisitive look, directed his questions to the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain, Monkey D. Luffy, whose usually carefree expression now gave way to an unusual seriousness. "Is it true that you brought Kuina back with a unique artifact?! Is that really possible?" Koushirou inquired, his voice betraying a mix of skepticism and hope, while his penetrating gaze sought convincing answers. The Dojo master could barely believe the reality before his eyes. His daughter, lost for more than a decade, was there, alive and tangible. The once unattainable dream was gradually becoming a tangible truth, but Koushirou still longed to comprehend the depth of this incredible resurrection. "It''s something like that, but I could only do it once, and I did it with Kuina, even though I was far from here," Luffy replied, his calm voice carrying a serenity that contrasted with the magnitude of what was being revealed. Doubts persisted in the master''s mind. "And why Kuina? I''m sure you never knew her..." he asked again, seeking to understand the reasons behind this peculiar choice. Kuina, silent, nodded, indicating that she shared the same uncertainties. This peculiar situation had been questioned by herself weeks ago, but the answers were as elusive as the mist that hovered over the ocean. "Because I believe in the girl''s potential. She may be only 11 years old, but she can become a powerful swordsman, even as a girl. If you want to know how I know this, don''t ask me because there are things I can''t and won''t talk about," asserted Luffy, his response resonating with unwavering determination. The Dojo seemed suspended in time as the gravity of Luffy''s words hung in the air. Silence settled, broken only by Kuina''s uncomfortable movements in front of her father, as if each spoken word was carving uncertain paths. "What is your goal with my daughter?" Koushirou inquired, his serious gaze seeking answers in the face of the Straw Hat Pirates'' captain. A tension hung in the atmosphere as paternal concern manifested in the Dojo master''s eyes. "I want to recruit her as a member of my pirate crew, just like I did with Zoro, of course. But don''t worry, I won''t force her to join. I used that valuable artifact to have more powerful and fearless people on the sea, but I would be disappointed if she didn''t explore her full potential, staying in this weak sea, even if she wasn''t in my crew," replied Luffy, crossing his arms with a seriousness echoing the captain''s determination. "Do you really believe that? Even though she''s a woman?" Koushirou asked seriously, his words reverberating in the Dojo. A slight discomfort filled the women in the group, but they remained silent, awaiting the captain''s response. "I can''t deny that, biologically, men are naturally stronger. But this world is a place of endless possibilities and dreams. Kuina can pursue her dream, and that''s what I believe, just as I trust Zoro and his potential, I believe in her." Luffy stated, his eyes fixed on Koushirou''s, conveying unwavering conviction. A faint smile appeared on the Dojo master''s lips, a silent acknowledgment of the trust placed by Luffy. "With just that, you make yourself a better man for my daughter..." he admitted, a touch of embarrassment coloring his words. The Dojo, a training ground and now witness to intertwined destinies, remained enveloped in a unique atmosphere, where past and future converged in the present, guided by the choices of one man and the promises of a pirate. The Dojo remained imbued with the emotion of the reunion between father and daughter. Kuina, still processing the incredibility of the moment, whispered a soft "Father..." as if words were lacking in the whirlwind of emotions. "In any case, I believe we should give the father and daughter some space," Luffy declared, revealing a keen perception in the face of the sensitive moment. His suggestion echoed as a sensible decision to preserve Koushirou and Kuina''s privacy. "Kuina, we''ll stay for two days. I''ll be waiting for your answer," Luffy communicated, leading the group out of the Dojo. A expression of gratitude shone in Koushirou''s eyes, thanking for the understanding and respect for privacy. Luffy and the others exited the Dojo. Outside, Zoro''s students and colleagues eagerly awaited some contact with their master. However, the pirates left without Kuina, leaving the perception of the situation hanging in the air, and they respected it, seeing that the Dojo would not open that day. "What do we do now, Luffy-sama?" Shirahoshi inquired as they moved away from the Dojo, showing concern for the next step. "Let the pair spend some time together after a reunion that took 11 years to happen. Meanwhile, let''s continue with the training and enjoy the island tomorrow as a day off. I plan to have Kuina''s answer in two days; after that, we''ll leave, whether she wants to stay in the crew or not," Luffy explained, outlining the plan for the group. Luffy''s decision was accepted without questioning, demonstrating the trust placed in the captain. "Quiet, we can''t talk about it. We''ve just done our job of tracking the crew and reporting their information. They should already be coming here, and we''ll receive our reward without having to do anything else." The first man concluded, maintaining a cold and calculating expression. Luffy listened to the entire conversation in silence. It seemed that his group was being monitored by some king and someone even higher? ''How interesting...'' Luffy mocked himself. Although he wasn''t worried, he couldn''t deny his intrigue. He wanted to find out who these people were. "Here, handsome pirate, I mean, sir customer!" Jon had to pay attention to the waitress stumbling over her words and just sighed, grabbing his bottle of beer and enjoying a roasted venison that the restaurant had prepared for him. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates remained calm, but his eyes indicated a spark of curiosity and alertness. While Luffy savored his meal, the pair of suspicious men discreetly left the restaurant, the door creaking softly as it closed behind them. After about 20 minutes of the meal, Luffy got up from the table, leaving the payment and a generous tip for the waitress. The silent atmosphere of the establishment contrasted with the internal turmoil of its customers, especially a woman whose sad gaze and broken heart reflected the loss of the man of her dreams, who left without even noticing her. The Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates quickly located the two suspicious men, tracking them to a small ship that had just docked at the docks this morning. With impressive agility, he sprouted wings on his back without anyone seeing him, and Luffy flew through the skies, concealing himself with the powers of his Ifrit fruit as he approached the boat. He hovered over the small ship and landed silently on its deck. Luffy advanced with determination, entering the cabin door and plunging into the darkness of the ship''s corridor. His body, agile as a shadow, slid silently between the narrow walls of the corridor. The cabin, now shrouded in an atmosphere of tension, seemed to hold its breath in the face of Luffy''s formidable presence. The internal environment was darkened, illuminated only by beams of light penetrating through the tattered curtains. Luffy found the room where the two men were, conversing and celebrating their future gains with passed information. It didn''t take long for their door to explode, and their recent visitor entered the room with a smile on his face. "What?!" "Who did this?" "It was me..." Luffy''s response echoed in the cabin as he entered through the door, a direct confession that sent a shiver down the men''s spines. Luffy emerged from the shadows, his imposing figure now revealed by the smoke and debris hanging in the air. His gaze, as sharp as a sword blade, locked onto the two bewildered men before him. The Captain of the Pirates'' expression, once relaxed, now reflected an intensity that showed in his smile, which could be anything but friendly. "You?!" The incredulity in their voices betrayed sudden recognition. "What do you want?!" "Simple, heard some men whispering in that restaurant. Now I''m very interested in hearing the whole story. You know, I''m off duty and want a bit of excitement on this day." Luffy''s menacing smile hung in the air, casting a sinister shadow over the men who began to pale in the face of imminent threat. "What?!" "We don''t know what you''re talking about. Leave, or we''ll call the Marines!" One of the men''s bravado barely concealed the growing anxiety. "Oh? If you''re familiar with me, you know I''ve already taken down three Marine base commanders, leading to the destruction of two naval bases." Luffy''s words echoed in the room, each step he took increased the pressure, leaving the men in a state of panic. Without hesitation, Luffy began to interrogate them swiftly, each question a direct blow to the men''s defense. Five minutes passed in escalating suspense until... BANG! BANG! The resounding thunderous punches echoed like confined thunder in the ship''s cabin, creating a symphony of destruction that reverberated through the wooden planks. Each "BANG!" was like a sentence pronounced by destiny itself, sealing the verdict of the Captain of the Pirates'' decisive and ruthless hand. The ensuing silence hung in the cabin, a solemn moment that witnessed the swift and merciless execution. Luffy emerged from the cabin''s shadows, his figure standing out against the dark backdrop. The lifeless bodies of the men fell like pieces of a puzzle that now completed with the captain''s hands. Luffy exited the cabin after swiftly eliminating the two men. His thoughts turned into words whispered to the wind, entrusted only to the captain''s ears. "This is kind of ironic... They think that king was so bold, but they shouldn''t be surprised knowing his personality. It seems that someone from the government, with the authority to command a monarch, is involved." Luffy''s graceful leap took him out of the ship, his feet finding the safety of the dock. The smile persisted on his face. "Looks like I''ll be visiting that kingdom; maybe I''ll take the opportunity to see some old acquaintances! It will be very interesting to reunite with Dadan, Makino, and the others. I have memories of them, but I feel a strong longing and am eager to see them again in person." As Luffy walked away, the boat he had left moments before transformed into a purple pyre, fire dancing and expanding. People began to scream for a fire not long after. ----------------------------------- Chapter 76 – Shimotsuki Village 03. Chapter 76 C Shimotsuki Village 03. [Chapter Size: 2644 Words.] Third Person POV Village Shimotsuki, East Blue. ... ... The crackling of purple flames still danced in the crew''s memory when Nami, with her piercing gaze and dissatisfied tone, directed her question to Luffy. "Luffy, do you have anything to do with that ship catching fire at the dock this afternoon?" Her words were like sharp arrows, and anticipation hung in the air as everyone awaited the captain''s response, even though they already knew the answer. Luffy, in turn, wasted no time in his typical irreverence. A playful smile lit up his face as he teased Nami, well aware that his antics wouldn''t go unnoticed. "Is my woman very curious?" Luffy''s banter echoed, eliciting some complicit smiles among the crew members. Even in the seriousness of the situation, it was hard for everyone not to be infected by Luffy''s unique way of interacting with Nami, despite his sometimes explosive behavior. "Stop joking and answer me!" Nami wasn''t willing to relent, keeping her gaze fixed on Luffy. The truth was implicit, but she sought to hear it from his mouth. "Well, I met some interesting people, so I found even more interesting things." Luffy''s smile was an unspoken confession, a clear indication that he was, indeed, behind the chaos at the dock. There was no denial, just a subtle revelation of his actions. "Does Luffy always stir up trouble when he''s alone?" Nojiko, with her playful spirit, threw the question with a hint of amusement. "YES!" The enthusiastic chorus of the crew resounded in response, revealing that, even with his craziness, everyone was accustomed to and, in a way, even expected their captain''s antics. Night fell on the small town, and the crew found themselves on a secluded beach. The Black Pearl was positioned in the center of the sand, ready to serve as overnight shelter for the team. Everyone gathered around, ready to share a meal and discuss the day''s events. "What would these interesting things be?" Curiosity shone in Yamato''s eyes as she inquired about the recent happenings. "Nothing much, just some information hunters and a possible order to catch us from a king of this sea." Luffy''s response was given calmly, revealing that, despite the seriousness of the situation, he wasn''t overly concerned about potential threats. "Really? Are they strong?" Zoro''s expression indicated his interest in a possible challenge. "I don''t know, but I highly doubt it. If you want to fight tomorrow, feel free." Luffy offered, and Zoro nodded enthusiastically, ready to face any challenge that arose. "Tomorrow, Kuina-Sama will give her answer, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi expressed her concern, aware of the possibility that Kuina might decide to part ways the next day. "Yes, we''ll get Kuina''s answer, deal with our pursuers, and set sail after all that." Luffy affirmed, outlining the crew''s future plans. While Kuina chose to spend time with her father, Master Koushirou, after so many years, uncertainty loomed over her decision regarding the crew. "Do you think she''ll accept or stay?" Reiju''s question revealed anxiety about Kuina''s choice. "I don''t know, but regardless of what she chooses, I hope she becomes strong in the future." Luffy''s statement echoed, finding agreement among those present. Respect for the girl''s choice was evident, regardless of the path she decided to follow. Expectation hung over Luffy regarding Kuina''s decision. Although he was optimistic that she might join the crew, there was an awareness that other options were in play. The night unfolded with lively conversations between Luffy and the rest of the crew, covering various topics before retiring to their cabins on the Black Pearl. The atmosphere was light, but the tension regarding Kuina''s response persisted in the air. Upon waking up the next day, Luffy found himself surrounded by his women, ready to start a day that, unlike the previous one, would be dedicated to heavy training. Rest was left behind, replaced by preparation for future challenges. As they devoted themselves to morning training and had lunch in the middle of the day, a boat appeared on the horizon, displaying the flag of a specific kingdom. Apprehension grew in the crew as they spotted the luxurious ship with the Goa Kingdom flag approaching. Confusion set in when Hugo expressed his perplexity, questioning the identity of the newcomers. "Who are..." Hugo murmured, echoing everyone''s uncertainty. "This isn''t the Goa Kingdom!" Usopp exclaimed, using a magnifying glass to observe the symbol on the approaching ship''s sail. "It seems so... Luffy, do you know why they''re coming our way?" Lami inquired, seeking clarification alongside Luffy. "Simple, they are the ones hunting us... A member among us, to be more specific." Luffy''s revelation was delivered with a calmness that surprised some members of the crew. "And who would that be, Captain?" Bepo asked with curiosity. "Our mermaid..." "What?!" "The princess!" Hachi was alarmed. "Me!?" Shirahoshi exclaimed, covering her mouth. "Sharky!" Megalo protested quickly. "There''s nothing to worry about; I doubt there are people who can pose a challenge to us in this sea, so relax." Luffy tried to reassure the crew, but the tension persisted. "Why are they after me, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi questioned, seeking answers. "Damn humans!" Hachi expressed his discontent beside her. "As much as I dislike your prejudice, Hachi, you''re right about these specific people... But you can''t speak for an entire race..." Lami added, bringing a broader perspective. "She''s right, Hachi, and Shirahoshi, people are greedy by nature; you''ll have to learn from this. We''ll see a lot of it on this journey." Luffy spoke calmly, anticipating the arrival of the boat on the beach. As Zoro wanted to fight, he quickly prepared after Luffy increased his recovery due to the training before the ship arrived. The atmosphere on the beach was tense as the group of 14 people, the Straw Hats, remained clustered next to the imposing Black Pearl, which rested in the middle of the sand. With the arrival of the official ship from the Goa Kingdom, all eyes turned to the vessel. Three imposing men, clad in elaborate armor, disembarked from the ship. A second group, made up of more common knights, carried a plank and descended from the boat more slowly. The first three men advanced toward the Straw Hat crew with an arrogant posture, standing out as the main forces of the royal group. Every step they took in the sand made it clear that they were confident in their authority. The sound of waves breaking in the background seemed to accompany the tense advance of the situation. Luffy, leading his crew, remained unshaken, his piercing gaze taking in every detail of the newcomers. "So, you''re the feared Straw Hats? You don''t seem that impressive..." taunted one of the newcomers, his voice dripping with disdain. "But look, commander, they have beautiful women!" added another man beside him, wielding a massive sword with disdain. "It''s true; we''re here to capture the mermaid, but who says we can''t enjoy other prey along the way? HEHE." taunted the third. As they spoke, they adjusted their helmets, partially obscuring their faces in the dim light. Men around 35 years old, their features remained obscured, but a hostile atmosphere surrounded the group. The women in Luffy''s group stared at the newcomers with contempt, the tension in the air indicating that they were ready to act at any moment. Luffy, standing at the forefront of his crew, cast a curious glance at the newcomers. "You want our mermaid, don''t you? Tell me, what gives you the courage to think you can just pass through us and take her like that?" Luffy asked, his expression reflecting curiosity in the face of these men, considering his crew was the most dangerous in these waters. "We are in the service of His Royal Majesty, Sterry, the First of His Name!" declared the man who seemed to be the commander, his voice echoing with an air of authority. "We are the royal knights! We are here to fulfill the orders of our king!" asserted the others, while the gleam of their armor shone in the sunlight. "Sterry is Sabo''s brother..." Luffy pondered and spoke to the men in front of him. "What made your king interested in our group? I heard the request came from someone above him." Luffy questioned, keeping his arms crossed. "Yes, our king is recognized by higher forces, and as representatives of that request, we are here to fulfill his orders." explained the commander, while a group of twenty knights, armed with swords and shields, lined up behind the leaders, ready for battle. "Do you know who we are? Why so much courage?" Luffy persisted in his quest for answers. "Just a pirate crew with a captain valued at 50 million. I''ve captured a pirate with 120 million in the Grand Line before King Sterry recruited me! Don''t overestimate yourself, little pirate!" challenged the commander, eliciting an amused smile from Luffy. "Zoro, Hugo, Lami, and Bepo, take care of them," ordered Luffy, turning to watch the spectacle from a distance. The stage was set for a confrontation in the radiant sunlight. Most of the crew followed Luffy while the remaining four stood firm before the group. "Commander, it seems like they''re underestimating us..." observed a soldier at his side. "True, but there''s no need to get too worked up. We just eliminate these four and get the others." he said with simplicity. "Hm? I expected something like, ''Hand over the mermaid, and we''ll spare you,'' but it looks like I was wrong with all that cliche?. It''s good to see things different from the usual! Hahahaha." Luffy laughed casually, settling in to watch the fight from some rocks on the beach. "Luffy-Sama, will they be okay?" Shirahoshi asked, visibly concerned. "Don''t be so scared. They''ll handle it easily, so relax." Luffy reassured the mermaid''s concerns confidently. The fight began as soon as Luffy uttered those carefree words, and everyone watched as the royal knights and the Straw Hat members engaged in battle. "Chains?!" exclaimed Nojiko beside Luffy. The one who called himself the commander seemed to possess a Devil Fruit that allowed him to release chains from his body. "How interesting, this reminds me of the Uzumakis." commented Luffy. "Who?" asked Reiju beside him. "Forget about it." Luffy preferred to quickly change the subject. The chains flew quickly toward the four Mugiwara members. There were four chains, moving at high speed, curving through the air. Zoro countered with his sword but managed to repel with some difficulty. Lami activated her Room and switched places with a rock. Bepo was caught by a chain and yelled as he was thrown. Hugo was also captured but held his ground with the strength of his imposing body. "They seem to have abilities!" remarked one of the enemies, closely examining the Mugiwara''s actions. "That ability where the woman switched places seems dangerous." "Shambles!" exclaimed Lami, raising a finger in a characteristic gesture. Bepo and Hugo, who were being held by chains, were swapped for rocks the next moment. "Thanks..." "Thank you, Lami!" Both expressed gratitude, returning to the same initial position where the two groups faced each other again. "This is more challenging than we thought, but our orders are clear from His Majesty. We must fight with all our might!" declared the commander. From his body, 10 chains emerged; another knight from the trio had his body covered in metal, while the third wielded a massive sword, drawing it from the sheath. "Two Devil Fruits, how interesting. I wonder if there were these original knights to protect Sabo''s brother in the Goa Kingdom." Luffy murmured internally, watching the fight unfold in total chaos in that area. Bepo faced a tide of 20 knights, executing kicks in the air and launching Rankyaku to repel his opponents. Hugo exchanged punches with the man covered in iron, but despite his strength, he was at a disadvantage against the user of the strange fruit. Zoro engaged in an intense sword exchange with the swordsman, trying to incorporate Soru into his movements. Meanwhile, Lami seemed to be having fun in her blue space against the opponent, dodging the chains and occasionally using Soru. Although his Soru wasn''t perfect, Luffy had trained them for a week, counting on the group bonus from the system, totaling 2 weeks, and if we add the effect of the Devil Fruit multiplication, Luffy provided 6 weeks of training in the time of one. They quickly began to develop the techniques, and even though they were still at an initial level, it was only a matter of time until they completely mastered the abilities. The first to emerge victorious was Zoro, using his Soru to cut down the enemy, who fell dead shortly afterward. "Sor Turen!" shouted the alarmed soldiers, but they were quickly hit by Bepo''s kicks. Using kung fu style, he kicked blades into the air through Rankyaku. "Damn! End this quickly, Sor. Linx!" "Yes, commander!" replied the man fighting against Hugo, clad in iron. "You should be paying attention to our fight." The commander heard the female voice escaping from his chains but was interrupted by the sound of a cut. His chains were cut in front of him. "Impossible!" he exclaimed, surprised. "Hm? Why ''impossible''? It was very simple." Lami said with her sword in hand, revealing an air of nonchalance. She didn''t even exert effort against this pirate and decided to end the fight right there. "Hm?!" The man felt his arm being severed from his body, his expression changing to immediate shock. "What? Hm?!" Before he could fully react to the dismemberment of his arm, his neck met a sharp line from Lami''s weapon, and his head was removed in a precise motion, without the aid of the Ope-Ope no Mi. A jet of blood immediately spurted, marking the abrupt end of his life. "Commander!" Sor. Linx was visibly frightened by his leader''s quick defeat. The supreme knights of the Goa Kingdom, those who took pride in following their king, were being massacred, and he was the only one remaining alive. Even with his strength, he couldn''t overcome Hugo''s iron fruit and seemed quite battered. However, he showed no signs of giving up the fight. "I have to get out of here!" He decided to run, being the sole survivor. He never imagined finding monsters here, as this crew had only 90 million as a whole, and the captain hadn''t even fought, finding all of this amusing from the start, like a show. Giving Hugo a punch and making him fly after a clash, he started running to the opposite side, but soon felt his legs being separated from his body. "!!" Lami, who had finished her fight and was watching the man, used her cut while he was still within her attack zone. "Ahhh, my legs?!" The man was scared, even though Lami had only removed his legs from his body without actually cutting them. The psychological blow to the man was strongafter all, who would want to see their legs being separated in front of their eyes? "Because, they were made of iron!" The man exclaimed in horror. "As if I couldn''t cut iron." Lami taunted as she approached, her gaze meeting Luffy''s. Luffy just nodded, and Lami used her sword to cut the man, ending any attempt at negotiation. "Wait! I can give you anything..." Before he could finish, his iron head was removed from his neck, resulting in a spurt of blood and the abrupt end of his words and life. ------------------------------------------Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Chapter 77 – Shimotsuki Village 04. Chapter 77 C Shimotsuki Village 04. [Chapter Size: 2014 Words.] Third Person POV Shimotsuki Village, East Blue. ... ... "Captain... it seems I lost that fight..." Hugo looked embarrassed as he got up from the ground after the battle concluded. Luffy approached and placed his hand on the big man''s shoulder. "Don''t be too down, that''s normal for everyone; people are always weak at the beginning, and you faced a tough akuma no mi user. Just don''t give up and focus on training to become even stronger. I saw you trying to use Tekkai, but it failed. I won''t blame you since you started training ahead of most; your body hasn''t adapted yet," Luffy said calmly to his companion. "Yes, thank you for those words, Captain..." Hugo muttered, thinking about the next training session and his strengthening with the idea of getting stronger and developing this technique. "Anyway, it looks like Bepo didn''t kill all of them. Good job, Bepo!" Luffy said, observing 8 of those 30 knights still alive but heavily injured on the beach. "I thought Bepo was kind, but he eliminated 22 people, and I must say he developed his technique with talent, even though he failed a few times in the fight..." Luffy thought, surprised. "Thanks, Captain!" Bepo exclaimed a bit embarrassed. "I''ll clean up this mess; tie up all the knights still alive," Luffy said as he walked towards the dead. "They had interesting akuma no mi, but I''ll have to spend money to get them from the shop after they''ve been killed. It''s not worth it, although the chain''s akuma no mi is even more interesting than the one that Marine woman uses, I think her name is Rina..." Luffy debated whether to take this akuma no mi that reminded him of the Uzumaki''s power. ''500 million...'' Luffy opened the shop and looked at its price; he instinctively looked at Nojiko, who could eat that fruit in a corner of the beach. ''No... it''s not worth it... I have a better fruit for her when we get to Alabasta.'' Luffy reasoned and set aside the idea. He began to set fire to the bodies to clean the beach, making them all cremate along with their armor, which had no chance to resist the heat of Luffy''s flames. Returning to his companions, he noticed they were all looking at the still-standing enemy ship. "I like that ship... It''s quite luxurious," Reiju said, looking at the Goa Kingdom''s ship. The luxurious ship of the Goa Kingdom was a true floating masterpiece. With an impressive length, it rose majestically above the blue waters of the East Blue, leaving everyone who saw it marveling at its magnificence. The ship''s hull was of pure and shining white, glistening in the sun like a precious pearl. The bow was adorned with intricately carved hardwood, intricate details depicting scenes from the kingdom''s history, showcasing past glories and the heroes who served it. The sails were immaculately white and seemed capable of capturing the very essence of the wind. They were giant, like the wings of an angel, giving the ship impressive speed and a sense of freedom as it cut through the waters. The deck was made of hand-polished wood, smooth as silk, and adorned with expensive carpets and high-quality wicker chairs. Large glass windows, carefully cleaned and polished, adorned the sides of the ship, allowing a panoramic view of the ocean and sky. Crystal chandeliers hanging from the dining hall''s ceiling radiated a soft and shimmering light, creating an atmosphere of refinement and sophistication. The ship''s interior was equally splendid. The rooms were spacious and decorated with fine furniture, silk curtains, and valuable artworks. The dining hall was adorned with marble tables and chairs upholstered in luxurious fabrics, where guests could enjoy sumptuous banquets and opulent parties. On the upper deck, there was a sparkling pool, surrounded by wooden loungers and umbrellas, providing an oasis of tranquility and relaxation. The onboard spa offered beauty treatments and massages for privileged guests who wished to relax even further. In summary, the luxurious ship of the Goa Kingdom was a symbol of wealth and power. Its splendor and elegance made it a refuge for the privileged, offering an unparalleled travel experience amid the splendor of the waters of the East Blue. "Probably the ship used by the king himself..." Lami commented with the same reasoning as the captain. "Great, we have a beautiful ship now, and we''ll keep it to sell as soon as possible. I''m sure it''ll be worth a few hundred million," Luffy commented, but he was surprised when he approached these two, and they spoke one after the other without starting a fight. "Is the Goa Kingdom trying to capture me, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked with a bit of concern. "Yes, but don''t worry, we''ll pay them a visit after we sail from here." "We''re going to attack a king?!" Usopp shouted in surprise. "No... we''re going to attack a kingdom," Luffy said calmly. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "Captain, can you repeat that? I think I heard it wrong," Hugo said. "Hello, everyone. As you can see, this is my answer," Kuina said as she approached with a backpack on her back and her sword at her waist. She had accepted to travel with them after spending a few days with her father; her path with the sword asked her to follow them on the journey. "That''s great, then welcome to the crew!" Luffy announced with a laugh. [System - Crew: Kuina has joined as a member of your crew!] ''That''s great!'' Luffy celebrated internally. "Hahahaha! Welcome to the Straw Hat Pirates, Kuina. I hope you know what you''re getting into because it won''t be an easy journey!" Luffy announced with a big smile. "I know very well what I''m getting into," she scoffed as she approached them. Kuina approached and was greeted with a wide variety of smiles and greetings from everyone, congratulating her on officially joining the group. "Luffy, my father would like to talk to you and even Zoro before we leave," Kuina said after the meeting. It was understandable; Luffy knew that the man wanted to talk to him about his daughter, and Zoro, being his apprentice, wanting to exchange some last words of farewell or advice. The captain picked up the Black Pearl on the beach and threw it into the sea before setting sail. "I would say I could go ahead, but Zoro might get lost, so let''s go together," Luffy said, laughing, earning a grimace from the swordsman, and the duo set off towards the dojo. Arriving at the location, Luffy was greeted by Koushirou with a small smile in front of the place with some students. "I want to talk to your captain first, Zoro. Can you accompany me, Monkey D. Luffy?" "Sure..." Luffy followed the man, who led him to a hill with a tomb a little distant from the dojo; this was the old tomb of his daughter. The sun was setting at that moment, creating a strange atmosphere, but Luffy broke the silence between the two as soon as he arrived at the location. "Did you open it?" Luffy asked surprised, looking at the excavated spot. "It was Kuina''s idea; she really wanted to see what was inside," he said calmly. "And there was nothing, right?" Luffy already imagined the answer since Kuina had been resurrected, and the original bones should have disappeared from there. "No, I''m sure the body should be here, and it was never violated all these years." Luffy looked in silence, and the man sighed. "I must thank you for bringing my girl back... Even though it''s so unbelievable, she''s here again, and I know it''s her," he said. "..." Luffy didn''t know what to say; he had stated his motivations for this many times. "I tried to convince her to stay here, you know?" He said with a small smile. "..." "She said she had an unpayable debt to you, but I said I would pay for it myself and advised her to have a safe life, yet here she is," he continued. "..." "But she refused; she said she connected with you, that she really wanted to travel the sea and develop her swordsmanship in your pirate group and pursue her dream..." "..." "I failed my daughter once; I don''t intend to do it a second time, so I can only ask you to take care of her and help her with her dream." "That will be done, uncle," Luffy said after his brief silence and smiled. "You brought her back, so you have the right to take care of her from now on." "She''s already a member of my crew; even if the world has to burn, I''ll save anyone from my crew," Luffy announced. "You even handed over the old and legendary lost sword, Tensa Zangetsu. Despite the curse, the sword is a great treasure and can easily be a substitute for Wado Ichimonji," he said. "She needs a good sword to pursue her dream..." He shrugged. "Thank you; you''re a better man than I am and even a better father in the future." "Well... I hope so..." Luffy couldn''t help but reflect on those words. The two''s conversation turned to some general topics in the next 10 minutes; Luffy took the opportunity to get some tips for training his swordsmanship, which is still at a very low level. After that, they descended the hill, and Kuina''s father talked to Zoro alone. Luffy didn''t want to risk leaving ahead, so he waited for Zoro to return with him to the ship. As soon as Zoro returned, they set sail after bidding farewell once again to Master Koushirou. Returning to the ship, Luffy used his wings to go to the ship in the water, holding onto Zoro''s shirt collar, much to the swordsman''s discontent with the treatment. "So, are we leaving?" Nami asked. "Yes, heading straight for Goa." "Is it really your home, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked curiously, recalling Zoro''s words. "Yes, before embarking on this journey, I had never left the country," Luffy said, looking nostalgically at the horizon. "I won''t fail to visit some dear people to me in that place," Luffy murmured. As night fell, the Black Pearl began to sail, heading in the opposite direction of Loguetown, delving even deeper into the East Blue. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 78 – Plundering the Goa Kingdom 1. Chapter 78 C Plundering the Goa Kingdom 1. [Chapter Size: 2763 Words.] Third Person POV Shimotsuki Village, East Blue. ... ... As the evening descended, when the sun poured its golden rays over the horizon, illuminating the vast ocean in a magical way, the Kingdom of Goa majestically came into view. Nestled on the coast of a lush and vibrant island in the East Blue, this kingdom, rich in history and opulence, seemed like a piece of paradise in that picturesque sea. The towering towers of the royal castle rose, taking on the pastel hues of the setting sky, causing its walls to shimmer like precious stones. The royal garden, filled with vibrant flowers and exotic plants, emitted a sweet fragrance befitting its reputation as the most dazzling in all the seas. The city of Goa stretched at the foot of the castle, with its narrow cobblestone streets and buildings that blended ancient and modern architecture. The inhabitants, dressed in elegant and vibrant clothes, looked like living art canvases as they paraded through the bustling streets. As night approached, magical lanterns lit up, bathing the city in a soft, golden glow. The music and laughter of a distant celebration could be heard, floating through the air like an invitation for anyone who wished to join in the celebration of life. However, behind this dazzling facade and its aura of prosperity, the Kingdom of Goa hid dark secrets and deep inequalities. A king with cruel ambitions and a desire for power at any cost prepared to extend his claws over a precious treasure that would change the fate of all under the wrath of a powerful pirate in these waters. At the top of a hill, commanding a splendid view of the city, stood the majestic Goa Palace, an architectural masterpiece that loomed over the humble houses of the city like an imposing guardian. Its walls were adorned with sparkling white stones, extracted from the quarries of the surrounding mountains, giving the palace an almost celestial appearance under the setting sun. Massive columns, adorned with sculptures of mythological creatures, supported the grand entrance porch, a portal that whispered of grandeur and authority. Inside the palace, the corridors were lined with rare marbles and luxurious tapestries that told the story of centuries of reign. Crystal chandeliers hung from high ceilings, casting a golden glow on every step of those who dared to enter the royal precinct. At every corner, statues of past kings, sporting gleaming crowns and ornate robes, looked with an air of relentless judges, silent witnesses to the legacy of royalty. In the center of the grand audience hall, a massive ebony throne, studded with rare jewels, dominated the space. An imposing man who always had an arrogant face rested on this throne; his gaze was not as cold and determined as usual, a constant reminder of his power. Dressed in royal silk and velvet, he personified the pride and authority of a king who ruled with an iron fist. This man, known as King Sterry, was the monarch of the Kingdom of Goa and was determined to maintain his position at any cost. His gaze fixed on the city spread out before him, he was not prepared to face a challenge that was coming to him from the sea and could shake the foundations of his kingdom and test his ambition to the limit. His expression was a mix of impatience and irritation, while his fingers incessantly tapped on the throne''s arm. "No news of them?! It''s been four long and agonizing days!" He roared, making the sound echo in the ornate walls of the hall. The courtiers and advisors, kneeling before the throne, trembled with the intensity of his anger. "Your Majesty," began the castle steward, a middle-aged man with a worried expression, "we lost contact with all of them as soon as they set out in pursuit of the target." King Sterry clenched his fists, his nails scraping against the jewel-studded arms of the throne. "Cursed! After all the hard work and fortune I invested in obtaining the Devil Fruits, they simply vanish before me?!" The steward tried to calm the king, despite his own unease. "Your Majesty, I believe it is too early to conclude such a thing. They are loyal to you and the kingdom, and their strength is unparalleled in this sea. There is no one who can challenge the power you entrusted to them." Sterry pondered for a moment, his brows furrowed. "You might be right..." he finally admitted, the fury slowly giving way to a more contemplative expression. "They would never betray me or let a bunch of pirates prevail over them." "Yes, my king," the steward agreed. "It''s possible they encountered some communication mishap. They are skilled and loyal; I''m sure they will return soon with news of success." King Sterry nodded, appearing, for a moment, calmer and more reflective. However, the shadow of concern still hung over him, knowing that future events could shape the destiny of his kingdom irrevocably. Suddenly, everyone in the audience chamber was startled by the familiar "Pero pero pero" echoing from a corner of the room. It was the characteristic sound of Den Den Mushi, the snails used as phones in this vast and intriguing world. "Finally, are they in contact because they have the mermaid!?" Sterry exclaimed, his voice laden with expectation, while his gaze fixed on the Den Den Mushi. His hand reached eagerly towards the device, as if wanting to grasp the news with his own hands. The persistent sound of "Pero pero pero" continued filling the room with an aura of anticipation. The courtiers and advisors present could barely contain their emotions, whispering to each other with looks of expectation. Then, the sound of the Den Den Mushi was abruptly interrupted by an audible thud: "KATCHA!" Silence fell over the room, and everyone prepared to hear the awaited news. "Are you the king of the Goa Kingdom!?" The unfamiliar voice sounded from the other end of the connection, defiant and undisturbed. The room quickly plunged into a strange and ominous atmosphere, with the attentive eyes of the courtiers fixed on King Sterry. The monarch''s hopes, which had been raised with the possibility of good news, were shaken by this unexpected response. His fingers clenched tightly on the ebony throne as he struggled to contain the tension that seized him, leaving him tense and filled with countless questions. "Who are you, cursed one!?" Sterry roared at the unknown, his voice echoing through the luxurious hall, shattering all his expectations of favorable news. His face twisted in an expression of fury and challenge. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, the captain of the mermaid you are trying to capture," Luffy responded calmly, challenging the Goa king with his fearless voice. "You damn pirate and insolent, hand over that mermaid for your own good!" Sterry vociferated, his voice laden with authority. "What are you threatening me based on? If you think a bunch of knights can stop us, you''re deeply mistaken," Luffy retorted, maintaining his calm as he defied the Goa king. "I am the king of Goa! Do not insult me, pirate!" Sterry insisted, his unyielding arrogance despite Luffy''s challenging presence. "What happened to the Lord Commander and the others!?" Sterry questioned again, his expression revealing genuine concern for his knights whom he had spent a fortune cultivating. "They are all dead..." Luffy''s response came like a sharp blade, cutting through the tense air of the room. "You wretch, I will hunt you down!" Sterry declared with determination, his voice turning into thunder that echoed through the hall. "Don''t worry; I''ll save you some time. I''m coming to your kingdom right now..." The pirate responded with a sinister promise, leaving a heavy silence hanging over the room as the darkness of uncertainty loomed over the future. While the inhabitants panicked, the Straw Hats remained calm, their expressions maintaining the indifference of experienced pirates. To them, the city''s commotion was just confirmation that their plan was working. They knew that the kingdom of Goa would be the next target of their plunder, and the population''s anxiety would only ease their way. At the port, a crowd of soldiers gathered, preparing to face the imminent threat. Armor glistened in the sun, and spears were raised in preparation for battle. Panic was spreading like an uncontrolled fire, and the fate of the kingdom of Goa hung by a thread as they awaited the arrival of the pirates. "Looks like they want to greet us," Luffy commanded with a mischievous smile, "let''s return the favor. Usopp and Shirahoshi, aim for that port." The duo quickly headed for the shooting cabins inside the ship, ready to cause more chaos. "You really don''t miss a chance to cause chaos, do you?" Nojiko commented, observing Luffy''s tranquility. "What can I say, we''re pirates..." Luffy shrugged, wearing a carefree expression as the cannons of his ship prepared to fire. On the deck of the majestic Black Pearl, Usopp and Shirahoshi moved with determination as they headed towards the shooting cabin. The ship, with its aura of pirate power and an intimidating appearance, hovered over the sea with an imposing presence. Inside the shooting cabin, the atmosphere was high-tech. Control panels gleamed with indicator lights, and a series of joysticks allowed precise control of the cannons. The cannons themselves were a wonder of pirate engineering, equipped with advanced systems that allowed for aim adjustment and automatic loading of cannonballs. Usopp, with his fearless face and eyes shining with excitement, led the way. He skillfully took one of the joysticks, moving it effortlessly to align the cannon''s aim ahead. His eyes were fixed on the horizon, where the port of the kingdom of Goa awaited. With innate skill, he ensured that the aim was perfectly aligned with the target. Shirahoshi, with her gentle yet powerful presence, followed Usopp as if swimming through the air to her own cabin. She observed the control panel with curiosity, fascinated by the technology about to be used. With her delicate touch, she pressed one of the buttons, preparing the cannon for the shot. Her gentle touch was a contrast to the machine''s complex mechanics, but it made it clear that she was ready to unleash the action. With a slight nod, Usopp initiated the procedure. The cannon adjusted automatically, moving smoothly thanks to the joystick. With a mechanical hum, the cannonballs were automatically loaded into the artillery. It was evident that the Straw Hats'' pirate technology was ready to wreak havoc. As the Black Pearl advanced toward the panicked port of the kingdom of Goa, Usopp and Shirahoshi used the advanced technology of the cannons to launch an explosive greeting that would shake the foundations of the kingdom and signal the imminent arrival of the Straw Hats. BOOM! BOOM! The first shots echoed through the front of the Black Pearl. The explosions were deafening, shaking the deck forcefully and sending clouds of smoke and debris into the sky. The advanced cannons, with their precise technology, hit the soldiers of the kingdom of Goa directly positioned in the port. The explosions were surrounded by a bright flash and the thunder of impact. The soldiers, unprepared for the quick and fierce retaliation of the Straw Hats, were thrown to the ground, screaming in agony. "These two are good at shooting..." Lami commented as she watched the destruction caused by the cannons. "Keep it up; we''ll invade the kingdom as soon as we''re done with this group of soldiers," Luffy announced, his voice filled with determination. He didn''t hide his intentions to plunder the kingdom of Goa, making it clear that there would be no mercy. "Are we going to kill innocent people?" Reiju asked, slightly alarmed by the brutality of the action. Luffy quickly corrected, "Don''t jump to that kind of conclusion. We don''t need to kill to steal; just beat them if they don''t want to hand over the treasures." His voice indicated that there was a code of conduct among the Straw Hats, even when they were about to pillage the kingdom. While the port was in flames, the Black Pearl continued to approach with its destructive arsenal, leaving a trail of chaos and destruction in its wake, preparing for its imminent invasion. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 79 – Plundering the Goa Kingdom 2. Chapter 79 C Plundering the Goa Kingdom 2. [Chapter Size: 1758 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... As the sun set on the horizon, casting a spectacle of golden and reddish hues across the sea, the port of the Goa Kingdom was shrouded in a fog of smoke and chaos. The Black Pearl, the proud pirate ship of the Straw Hats, had unleashed a devastating bombardment that had turned the once peaceful port into a scene of destruction. The cannons of the Black Pearl roared like beasts, launching salvos of explosive projectiles that erupted in flames and smoke. Once untouched buildings were reduced to rubble, while anchored ships were ablaze, their structures burning in a terrifying display. The imposing arrival of the Black Pearl had instilled panic, and local residents and soldiers were in full retreat. The port, once a site of tranquil commerce, was now ablaze and in chaos, with the sea waters reflecting the destruction the pirate ship had unleashed. The deafening noise of the cannons was replaced by the crackling of flames and the screams of people running for cover. The scene bore witness to the brutality of the imminent invasion by the Straw Hats, as the Black Pearl remained anchored in the center of the chaos, ready for the next phase of its attack. With the smoke and chaos of the port bombardment as a backdrop, Luffy disembarked from the Black Pearl alongside Yamato, Nami, Lami, Reiju, and Zoro. The ship''s deck was warm beneath their feet, and the atmosphere was electrically charged with anticipation. Luffy quickly glanced over his team, trusting that the comrades left behind on the ship were dealing with the kingdom''s forces in the port. He knew he could rely on their skills, allowing the group to advance to the next phase of the operation. Shirahoshi, with her gentle eyes and kind personality, approached the captain with a determined expression. "Let me go too, Luffy-Sama!" she requested with a touch of anxiety in her voice. Luffy nodded, understanding the need to keep her protected. "Alright, but stay with me the whole time," he ordered, ensuring that Shirahoshi was under his direct protection as they faced the Goa Kingdom and its defiant king. The group of seven advanced through the tumultuous streets of the Goa Kingdom. Shirahoshi, determined to see the city, rode on Luffy''s back. Her kind and concerned gaze mixed with determination as she observed the destruction caused by the port bombardment. Luffy led the way, his determined expression as he headed toward the city center, where the imposing castle of the king stood. The rest of the group followed, staying alert as they watched the panic unfold around them. People in the streets were in a state of panic, their voices exuding fear and uncertainty. The nobles walking the streets of the Goa Kingdom were dressed in extravagant and ostentatious attire, an effort to display their status and wealth. Their clothing reflected the opulence that the reign of Goa represented, as Luffy recalled from his memories. Nobles always wore clothes made of fine and luxurious fabrics, often adorned with expensive jewels and elaborate details. Many of them flaunted flowing cloaks that trailed to the ground, with gold and silver embroideries shining in the light of the setting sun. Previously, these nobles paraded through these streets, their pomp and display of wealth starkly contrasting with the chaotic situation that the invasion of the Straw Hats had created. Now, they seemed like frightened rabbits, their expensive clothes not enough to mask the restlessness and fear hanging in the air. As the group passed by, words of disdain and hostility were thrown their way. "Accursed pirates!" "Go away! You scum!" "Do you have any idea what you''re doing, robbing a kingdom?!" Luffy commanded, recognizing that confronting the hostile crowd directly was unnecessary. Nami assumed a defensive stance at this point, gracefully channeling her wind powers. She created a swirl of gray and green wind in her hand. This cyclone of air was unleashed over the tumultuous crowd, acting as an effective hurricane that pushed away the hostile protesters. The wind, under Nami''s controlled force, swept through the streets, lifting the protesters off the ground and tossing them away, unable to resist the fury of the storm. The competition between the two was fierce, with Reiju showcasing her prowess with lethal kicks, similar to Sanji''s fighting style, while Lami exerted her mastery over the Ope Ope no Mi and her sword skills. Each sought to outdo the other, and the count of fallen soldiers remained balanced as the fight continued. "HEY, HEY, wait for me!" Zoro exclaimed with a touch of anger in his voice, frustrated at being left out and eager to show his own skill. Reiju and Lami continued their intense competition, demonstrating their abilities with each bold move. The scene around them was filled with incapacitated soldiers, many still trying to recover from Reiju''s powerful kicks and Lami''s precise attacks. Spectators, including the other Straw Hat members, watched in admiration as the two women fought, driven by their fierce rivalry. Shirahoshi, watching the scenes on Luffy''s back, exclaimed with enthusiasm, "Lami-Sama and Reiju-Sama are so competitive!" Luffy, still somewhat perplexed by the intensity of the competition between the two, commented, "Something like that..." Yamato, beside Luffy, asked, "What do we do now?" Luffy responded with determination, "Let''s see the king; they''re already dealing with all the enemies." Nami, excited about the prospect of looting the royal palace, commented eagerly, "Let''s go; I can''t wait to check out the treasures in that palace!" As they advanced along the path dotted with incapacitated soldiers, it became evident that the competition between Lami and Reiju had wreaked considerable havoc on the palace guard. The ground was littered with fallen men, primarily due to the rivalry between the two women, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake. Luffy entered the palace with calm confidence, moving through the corridors now populated by knocked-out soldiers. The interior of the palace seemed like an extension of his home, filled with grandeur and opulence. Shirahoshi, noting the resemblance between royal palaces and her home in the deep sea, commented with a touch of surprise, "It looks like my home..." Nami, following closely, pondered the repetitive nature of royal palaces, "I believe all kings have castles that resemble each other..." Yamato, however, found a notable difference between the royal castle and the residence of her adoptive father, Kaido. In a murmur, she expressed her opinion, "Doesn''t look anything like the old man''s castle... Bastard..." Shirahoshi''s curiosity was piqued, and she asked with interest, "I still wonder who this old bastard is that Yamato always talks about..." Luffy, avoiding going into details on the matter, changed the subject and directed his attention to a large door rising before them. It was evident that this door led to the audience chamber of the King of Goa. Before the imposing door, Luffy focused his energy, and purple flames began to dance around his hand. His fist turned into a blazing torrent of amethyst flames, enveloping it in a threatening aura. With a determined look, Luffy muttered to himself, "It''s time to face this bastard king." The purple flames flickered, illuminating the dark corridor as Luffy pushed open the palace doors, ready for the confrontation that would change the kingdom of Goa. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 80 – Plundering the Goa Kingdom 3. Chapter 80 C Plundering the Goa Kingdom 3. [Chapter Size: 2574 Words.] Third Person POV Kingdom of Goa, East Blue. ... ... In the heart of the Goa palace, the majestic throne room stood imposingly, waiting to house a strong and powerful monarch who would lead his subjects with unwavering authority. However, instead, a frightened young king occupied the throne, shouting orders incessantly. "What do these pirates think they''re doing, invading my kingdom? This is an outrage!" "Guards, protect my treasure at all costs! No matter what happens, do not let them get close to it!" "My own well-being is at stake here. These soldiers are expendable. They are here to protect me, after all." "You soldiers are useless! Why aren''t you doing anything to stop these pirates?!" "These damn pirates! They have no respect for royalty. They''re about to destroy my kingdom!" "GO, END THESE PIRATES! DON''T LET THEM REACH THE PALACE!" "Your grace, the pirates are already here..." said a soldier, trying to keep calm. "Useless! You can''t let them reach the throne." "And my life is more important; you must protect it!" The king was visibly terrified, his pale face reflecting the fear consuming him with every word that escaped his mouth. The soldier''s words had caused his courage to crumble, and he trembled on his throne. "Please, sir, we must find a way out of this situation," pleaded a noble, bowing before the king. "They''re about to enter the palace. We must consider surrender." Another noble, even more distressed, joined in the plea. "King, please, think of our lives and the safety of the kingdom. Don''t let your pride lead us to destruction." He was about to respond to his subjects, but the brief tense moment that had previously dominated the throne room was abruptly shattered, giving way to something much more terrifying. A deafening roar echoed through the chambers, making the chandeliers sway and the tapestries flutter, as if the very room were writhing in fear. The massive door guarding the entrance to the throne room was being brutally attacked. At the epicenter of this chaos was Monkey D. Luffy, the imposing figure leading the invasion of the Kingdom of Goa. His face, now stern and mature, radiated fierce determination, and the amethyst flames enveloping his left fist intensified with each passing second. With a powerful strike, Luffy shattered the door in an explosion of wood and iron. Fragments flew through the air, filling the room with a cloud of dust, as if destiny itself were being challenged. Now, the throne room was vulnerable, and the impending confrontation was about to begin. Luffy was determined to face the King of Goa and claim what he believed was rightfully his. *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!* The door exploded with undeniable violence, shattering into pieces that scattered through the air. Smoke and dust filled the air, momentarily obscuring everyone''s vision. As the mist of debris settled, Luffy entered the throne room, accompanied by Shirahoshi and the other members of his group. The impact of the pirates'' entrance was immediately felt, leaving King Sterry in panic and horror at what was happening in his own palace. In the throne room, Luffy saw Sterry, who was seated in the main chair, his expression betraying all the fear consuming him. Beside him, a noble-looking blonde woman seemed equally surprised and concerned. Ministers and high nobles clustered around them, surrounded by what seemed to be royal guards, all of them now facing the pirates'' invasion. "King Sterry!" Luffy spoke amicably, displaying a smile that couldn''t hide his defiant intent. Luffy approached Sterry, his gaze serious and determined. The king, though terrified, still tried to maintain a facade of arrogance. "What do you think you''re doing, pirate?" Sterry tried to keep his voice steady despite the evident fear in his eyes. Luffy wasted no time on empty words. "I''m here to teach you a lesson. You can''t just steal people and sell them as slaves, especially not my own people." The king nervously chuckled. "You don''t understand, pirate. The mermaid is worth a fortune! I was only thinking of the good of my kingdom." Luffy tightened the fist wrapped in amethyst flames, causing the purple glow to intensify. "Money is not an excuse for what you''ve done. Shirahoshi is not a commodity, and I won''t allow you to hurt her." Sterry swallowed hard, feeling the weight of the situation bearing down on him. "What are you going to do?" Luffy looked at the king seriously. "I''m going to show you what happens when someone messes with the people I love." "YOU, PIRATE! DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE DOING?!" Sterry shouted in panic. "You know, Sterry," Luffy commented as he walked with the women behind him, "I''ve always wanted to meet you. You have such a ridiculous face." "WHO ARE YOU TO SPEAK OF THE KING, SCUM?!" The woman next to him arrogantly shouted. "What can I say, always wanted to meet Sabo''s brother." Luffy said. "Sabo?! That unworthy? You knew that scum, why should I be surprised?! Good riddance that he died horribly!" He said with arrogance and madness. BANG! The gunshot echoed through the throne room. "AHHHHH!" "Your majesty!" "King Sterry!" "How dare you shoot a king, pirate?!" "IT HUUUUURTS, MY SHOULDER HUUUUURTS! SOMEONE MAKE THE PAIN STOP!" Sterry screamed like a wounded animal, his face contorted in agony. Luffy quickly drew his weapon and shot the man when he uttered those arrogant words about Sabo. The bullet hit the king in the shoulder, making him scream even louder as he fell to the ground with the bleeding wound. Luffy felt his anger grow exponentially upon hearing Sterry''s disdainful words. *"It was thanks to this little shit and his parents that Sabo had to run away!"* He thought with fury, all the memories and emotions of his past life flooding into him at that moment. His hatred for Sterry intensified even more, and hearing the king speak of Sabo in such a disrespectful manner infuriated him deeply. "Look, I don''t care if you''re a king. You should know we''re pirates, and we do what we want. You should be aware of that when you sent your dogs after us." Luffy spoke, his usual challenging smile replaced by a serious and relentless look. "Stop, you don''t know who you''re dealing with... That mermaid on your back is being sought by someone I can''t refuse, and you definitely won''t be able to fight!" Sterry retorted, a hint of arrogance in his voice. Luffy raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Then tell me, who could be so dangerous as to want my comrades?" He asked calmly, staring at the king with determination. Sterry clenched his fists before revealing the dreaded name. "Those whom no one in this world can refuse, a Celestial Dragon!" He shouted, and the mere mention of the name made Shirahoshi and Nami shudder in fear. Memories of the oppression and cruelty of the World Nobles echoed in their minds. Shirahoshi, in particular, knew deeply what it meant to be a mermaid princess in a world where the World Nobles considered humans as mere disposable toys. Shirahoshi held Luffy''s hand firmly, and he noticed it. "A Celestial Dragon?" Luffy repeated the name with a hint of surprise. "Do you think that scares me, king? No matter who it is, no one touches the people I care about." Sterry tried to regain some composure. "You''re a fool, if you knew what they are capable of..." Luffy interrupted him with a sardonic laugh. "I don''t care what they''re capable of. If they want a fight, they''ll get a fight, and it won''t end well for them!" Shirahoshi squeezed Luffy''s hand. "Please, don''t do anything reckless..." Luffy looked at her with a reassuring look. "I''ll protect you, Shirahoshi. No one will hurt you." Nami, who had been silent until then, added firmly beside the trembling mermaid, "They don''t know who they''re messing with. They''ll regret challenging us, trust Luffy!" Feeling Shirahoshi tremble, Luffy began to seethe with rage at Sterry''s threat. "Do you understand that, pirate? You can''t refuse a World Noble. He wants that mermaid, and you will hand her over!" Sterry screamed like a madman. "..." Luffy stared at him with indifferent eyes. "You have no idea of the power of the World Nobles, pirate. They rule the world, and when they find out you dared to interfere in their affairs, they''ll come after you with all their might." "..." Sterry, lying on the ground with his bleeding shoulder, realized he was in a desperate situation. He had completely underestimated the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, and now his fate was in the hands of a man he had angered. "Yamato, take Shirahoshi," Luffy requested seriously, and the mermaid had to reluctantly get off Luffy''s back. Luffy began to walk toward the fallen king at the feet of the throne, both shoulders bleeding, groaning in pain and being helped by his subjects. As Luffy advanced, everyone made way with evident fear in their eyes. No one wanted to face that fierce gaze of the captain, as it indicated that he would kill anyone there. The air was charged with tension, and the throne room seemed smaller as Luffy approached Sterry, whose face was pale with terror. As Luffy advanced toward Sterry, he uttered words of determination and challenge with every step he took. His gaze was piercing and fierce as he approached the fallen king. "You thought I would be afraid of the Celestial Dragons? I''m not afraid of anything, Sterry!" Luffy declared firmly, his voice echoing through the throne room. "Not even the World Nobles can make me back down! And you... You made a mistake, thinking you could harm those I love." Every word that escaped Luffy''s lips was loaded with fierce determination. He left no room for doubt; he was willing to employ all his strength to protect his friends and seek revenge for the injustice they had suffered. Sterry, cornered and wounded, faced the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates with a mix of fear and remorse, realizing he had gravely underestimated his opponent. "You know, even if the whole world is in flames, I''ll protect my people!" Luffy declared with conviction, feeling an uncontrollable power growing within him. He immediately identified the nature of this power and did his best to keep it under control, fearing it would cause a collapse in the room. However, a wave of energy burst from him, affecting everyone present. Fortunately, Luffy managed to prevent most from fainting, but a mysterious shockwave swept through the environment, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. Those who were still conscious saw their knees weaken, some of them collapsing on the floor, while others recoiled in fear. "Haoshoku Haki!" Yamato exclaimed, surprised by what was happening. "I managed to control it a bit..." Luffy murmured to himself, making a conscious effort to suppress the power emanating from him. He refocused his attention on the king of Goa, relieved to see that he was trembling in fear but still conscious. To Luffy, killing someone unconscious was not something he would do, even when it came to the worst enemy. Luffy advanced ruthlessly toward Sterry, his hand holding the gun with determination. The nobles, who until then had been on the king''s side and hadn''t fainted, still able to move, retreated in fear before the imminent threat. Luffy''s eyes were fixed on the fallen king, and he aimed the gun directly at Sterry, keeping him in his sights. Each step of Luffy echoed in the throne room like a sentence of condemnation, a sound that seemed to decide Sterry''s fate. The silence that hung in the air was interrupted only by the groans of pain from the wounded king. Luffy advanced, his determined gaze fixed on the fallen king, while he held the gun firmly. "Wait! Monkey D. Garp was born on this island. If you''re not afraid of the Celestial Dragons, know that killing me will make the hero of the Marines hunt you down!" Sterry shouted in despair, trying to play any card that might be at his disposal. He was an arrogant king, confident in his position, but now he was completely vulnerable. "Funny, my name is Monkey D. Luffy. You know what that means, Sterry?" Luffy smiled with dark humor, leaving everyone in the room intrigued and eager to understand the connection between the two names. The pieces of the puzzle began to fit in the minds of those present. "Unfortunately for you, not even my grandfather can stop me from putting a bullet in your head." Luffy''s voice was calm and cold, contrasting with the emotional turmoil Sterry was feeling. "Wait... BANG!" Thus, in an instant, Luffy pulled the trigger, and the sound echoed through the room as the bullet found its target. Sterry, the king of Goa, fell, his arrogance and power now useless in the face of the ruthless justice of the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. The ensuing silence was deafening as everyone absorbed the brutal reality of the situation. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 81 – Plundering the Goa Kingdom 4. Chapter 81 C Plundering the Goa Kingdom 4. [Chapter Size: 1948 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... The nobles and soldiers still conscious in the throne room of Goa stared at the scene before them, letting silence dictate the narrative. Their faces revealed a mix of shock, fear, and disbelief at the sudden turn of events. Some wore expressions of pure astonishment, with wide eyes and slightly open mouths, as if they couldn''t believe what their eyes were witnessing. Others appeared apprehensive, sweat starting to bead on their foreheads as they grasped the magnitude of the situation. And there were those whose features showed pure indignation, as if confronting a king were an unacceptable crime, but reality had forced them to face this new dynamic. All of them envied their colleagues who had fainted from Luffy''s aura, sparing them from witnessing the scene that would haunt everyone for the rest of their lives. The atmosphere in the room was tense; where there had been arrogance and superiority, there was now a sense of vulnerability. No one dared to utter a word, fearing to unleash the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates'' wrath even further. They were silent witnesses to a revolution that had completely transformed the situation, and there was nothing they could do to reverse what was happening. The nobles gazed at Sterry''s body, lying on the floor like a felled animal, unable to hide the incredulity and fear in their eyes. A collective whisper began to rise in the room as they exchanged hushed words. "The king... Is he... is he dead?" "It can''t be! How did this happen so quickly?" "The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates... he really killed our king..." "I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing. Our king..." "This can''t be happening. He was our ruler, and now he''s dead, like anyone else..." "These pirates... they are dethroning us..." The room was immersed in a mixture of shock and terror as the nobles processed the reality that their king was dead, and a group of invading pirates was now in control of their fate. It was an unthinkable and terrifying twist for those who once considered themselves untouchable and powerful. Luffy looked at the petrified nobles, his eyes cold and determined, leaving no doubt about his intention. However, surprising everyone in the room, he asked a polite, albeit authoritative, question: "Can you tell me where the treasure room of this palace is?" The nobles, in shock over the death of their king, exchanged glances and stuttered in response: "It... it''s in the basement, down the corridor to the left..." Luffy nodded with a head gesture and turned to his crew, particularly to Nami, with a determined look. "Nami, go to the treasure room and see what valuable items we can take. Yamato, help her break into the safe." The women nodded at Luffy''s words. Nami and Yamato quickly headed towards the treasure. Meanwhile, Luffy took the mermaid and turned his attention to the guards still in the room, terrified. "Soldiers, clean the king''s body from here and the dirty floor," Luffy said. The nobles and soldiers, still in shock, hesitated for a moment. However, Luffy''s firm and resolute gaze made it clear that he was not someone to be challenged. Finally, one of the bravest nobles decided to take the lead. "Come on, we''ll all help remove the body," he said to the other nobles and soldiers, who nodded in agreement. Together, they approached the body of the former king Sterry and began to move it carefully, taking it out of the throne room. Others grabbed mops and began to clean the floor where Sterry had fallen. "You must be tired, princess. Come, let''s sit and wait for the others." Luffy simply said before starting to walk. Reiju retorted with a smug smile, "At least my style doesn''t look like I''m about to lead a secret cult." Silence hung for a moment until Luffy''s voice roared in a threatening tone. "SILENCE! YOUR KING DEMANDS ORDER!" The room trembled under the weight of his voice, amplified by his Moa Moa no Mi ability. "Always wanted to do that..." Luffy murmured before facing the nobles who were watching him attentively. "This kingdom has already been conquered, and my revenge has been consummated. I leave a warning to the whole world: I don''t care who you are, if you try to harm my people, I will retaliate. Now, ministers, spread the order that all kingdom soldiers must surrender and stop attacking," announced Luffy with authority. One of the nobles nodded in fear and quickly left the room. Everyone who had fallen before was already conscious, but seeing Luffy sitting on the throne in front of them meant one thing when Sterry was no longer in their sight. "Let''s head to the treasure now. I want to see how much gold is in there, and Nami and Yamato should be breaking the vault at this moment," declared Luffy. He left the room, accompanied by a terrified minister who had no choice but to guide him to the castle''s vault. As they walked through the corridors and descended into the basement, the sound of explosions echoed, indicating that Yamato was breaking the vault under Nami''s guidance, who knew the weaknesses of the armored boxes well. Inside the castle''s vault, an unimaginable wealth awaited the Straw Hat Pirates'' crew. Luffy and some of his companions were left speechless before the pile of gold, jewels, and treasures of all kinds. The shine and reflection of precious gems filled the place, casting fascinating glimmers of light on the walls and ceiling. Nami was particularly enchanted, as her eyes gleamed with greed while assessing the fortune unfolding before her. Zoro watched with a serious look, perhaps imagining new swords and high-quality equipment to add to his collection. Shirahoshi, who was in Luffy''s arms, observed the treasure with curiosity, as it was a completely new sight for her, coming from the deep-sea kingdom. Yamato looked at the treasure disinterestedly. Lami, on the other hand, only cast a brief glance at the treasure and lost interest, returning to focus on other matters of her personal interest, while Reiju did the same. Luffy, on his part, smiled with satisfaction as he contemplated the treasure, ready to add more money to the system. Luffy then announced enthusiastically: "Everyone, before we take everything, you can grab whatever you want! Whatever shines and catches your eye, it''s yours!" Nami wasted no time and began examining stacks of gold coins and jewels, choosing some of the most precious gems and stacking them in a bag. Zoro picked up a sword that looked especially sharp and well-crafted, swinging it to feel the perfect weight in his hands. Shirahoshi, fascinated by all the colors and shines, chose a series of pearls and shells that seemed tailor-made for her. Yamato stood by her side, uninterested in the treasure but happy to see her so amazed. Lami and Reiju briefly looked at the treasures but soon got distracted by their own activities, as material wealth was not their main focus. Luffy waited patiently as his friends selected their items. Once they were done, he began taking piles of gold coins and jewels and transferring them to his system, using his mythical zoan abilities. In no time, everyone had what they wanted, but there were still many stacks of gold remaining. Luffy then took a generous amount and kept it for the others, sucking up all the rest into the system, clearing Goa''s national treasure. [System: You''ve just added 4,210,000,000 berries to the store!] ------------------------------------------ Chapter 82 – The Goa Kingdom 5. Chapter 82 C The Goa Kingdom 5. [Chapter Size: 2065 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Goa, a place where peace reigned, and the concerns of the world seemed distant, despite its dark secrets; most people lived well here. But like many stories, calm precedes the storm, and on a day that would be etched in the annals of the island, the kingdom''s tranquility was shattered. Until that day, Goa remained untouched by the turbulence that often plagued other lands. Its nobles lived their lives amid luxuries, occasionally drawing the visit of a world noble, while the citizens enjoyed a simple and fulfilling existence. However, after a direct order from the king himself, along with his top warriors, the kingdom plunged into a completely different state than it used to be. The king''s order, to capture Shirahoshi, a mermaid in a pirate crew in East Blue at the request of a world noble approaching those waters, which should have been a simple capture order handled by trained soldiers who could deal with anyone in East Blue, turned into a unilateral massacre against them, leading to the death of almost the entire elite team when they realized how terrible the force of that crew was. This reckless decision was also the spark that led Luffy to retaliate with an attack on the Goa kingdom. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, driven by his bond with the mermaid princess and his unwavering commitment to protect those he loves, unleashed an unprecedented and open attack on Goa. The king''s decision provoked the pirate''s wrath, marking the beginning of a revolt that would shake the foundations of established power in Goa, ending all the tranquility that existed in this place. The arrival of a figure like Luffy was marked as a day that would be engraved in the annals of history. Monkey D. Luffy, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, brought not only the promise of retaliation but also the end of the current regime. He entered the kingdom without anyone being able to stop him, leaving a path of destruction and reaching the king himself without anyone being able to stop him. The story of how this pirate walked to the palace and entered the throne room would be a tale for all the inhabitants of Goa to remember until the end of their lives and pass on to the next generations. Not only would this leave the kingdom shaken, but neighboring places would look on in fright, for a pirate invaded a kingdom and killed its monarch; the world would react to this with shock. Now, with the surrender of the soldiers of the Goa Kingdom and Luffy emptying the national treasury, the atmosphere of this country was laden with tension and uncertainty. The throne room, now under Luffy''s control, witnessed the rise of the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates and the fall of the previous regime. Meanwhile, the castle corridors were filled with disoriented nobles and soldiers who surrendered before the overwhelming force of the pirates, eagerly awaiting the next actions of the invading group. In the port, previously hit by the deafening roars of cannons and explosions, chaos had given way to a tense calm as some members of the group waited on the fearsome pirate ship, strongly guarded by the members who remained there. The local residents across the city watched with a mix of fear and disbelief, witnessing the audacity of the pirates who revealed the destruction left by their attack. The booms of cannons and the turmoil now transformed into an unstable calm, even with flames and smoke rising to the skies. The anchored vessels rocked violently, many displaying irreparable damages from the initial assault. From a distance, on one of the mountains surrounding the kingdom city and the Foosha village, Dadan and his gang of bandits, with their shrewd eyes, witnessed the smoke rising in the city observed from that distance. A mix of concern and curiosity colored their faces as they closely watched the unfolding events, wondering who could make such an attack. Back in the tranquil Foosha village, the inhabitants were alarmed and scared at the distant sounds of explosions and cannons. Panic spread like a trail of gunpowder among the villagers as they fearfully watched the horizon, where smoke rose as a sign of disturbance. News of a pirate attack on the heart of the kingdom spread like a wave of uncertainty, leaving everyone in the village anxious about the future of their kingdom and their own lives. Dadan, like the other inhabitants of Foosha, shared the apprehension in the face of the unknown. The restlessness in the air was palpable, yet they were still unaware that the epicenter of this revolt was led by someone they knew welltheir former energetic troublemaker, Luffy, and now the feared Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. ... ... Meanwhile, back in the throne room of the kingdom. With the throne room once again under Luffy''s control, the Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates seated himself on the imposing throne of Goa for the second time after robbing the treasury to finalize his orders. Luffy, accompanied by his group, left the throne room, leaving behind perplexed nobles and a kingdom on the verge of transformation. As they walked through the castle corridors, each group member shared their impressions of the situation. "Are you really going to take the throne?" Lami asked, curious. "Yes, I''ve already decided that and other things," Luffy spoke mysteriously, arousing everyone''s curiosity. "Decided what?" Nami looked suspiciously at him. "I plan to make Goa my territory, just like Cocoyasi Village and Syrup Village in this sea." Luffy declared, revealing his greedy plans. "You''re saying..." Nami couldn''t contain her astonishment. "Yes, I intend to create my own kingdoms and territories in these places," Luffy announced, noting the surprised reaction of some, as two of these places were just ordinary villages, but Luffy had a plan to establish countries. "Luffy, you understand how absurd this idea is," Reiju spoke as she lit a cigarette. "Not to mention that the Marines and the World Government will never let this happen," Zoro commented, expressing concern. "Hahaha, look, I have queens on my ship and a king. Of course, everything will be fine, and even if there is retaliation, we can fight against it!" Luffy said, showing his unwavering confidence. "Queens and king?" Shirahoshi was a bit confused. "Of course, Nami and Nojiko are my queens of Cocoyasi. I plan to make Usopp the king of the kingdom that will be created in Syrup, with Kaya by his side. I also have Shirahoshi as the ruler of Fish-Man Island and Yamato as the future shogun of Wano!" Luffy announced, not caring about the impact of these words. Although he could have Goa as his own territory, he made it clear that the monarch wouldn''t be on his ship. "Shogun of Wano!?" Yamato couldn''t help but exclaim. As they left the castle, the eyes of fallen soldiers and some recovering from their attack turned back in fear to Luffy''s group, but no one tried to interrupt their path, knowing they had already lost the battle. The future of Goa was now in the hands of the Straw Hat Pirates, and the journey to establish their own kingdoms was just beginning. Luffy looked at his companions, realizing the surprise stamped on their faces. Before anyone could react, he initiated his transformation. His hair grew rapidly, and wings emerged from his back, giving him a majestic and imposing appearance. He simply uttered a few words. "I''ll go ahead, meet me in Foosha Village as soon as I fetch some people." Luffy announced, revealing his audacious intentions. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed Yamato with surprise and flew off, leaving his group stunned by their captain''s sudden metamorphosis and flying away with Yamato screaming. The sky witnessed the celestial figure of Monkey D. Luffy. ------------------------------------------CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Chapter 83 – The Goa Kingdom 6. Chapter 83 C The Goa Kingdom 6. [Chapter Size: 1820 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Above the mountain stood Dadan''s refuge and house with her group, witnessing the chaos caused by the sudden attack on the kingdom. All the mountain bandits turned their gaze to the chaos unfolding in the kingdom below. Sitting in her chair in front of her house, Dadan contemplated the horizon, while the events in the country below the mountain were discussed by her fellow bandits. The sound of restless voices permeated the atmosphere. The group of bandits exchanged ideas and concerns about the unfolding events. The news of the invasion led by pirates was not a surprise to the woman leading the bandits, but the audacity of a pirate doing this here was still unbelievable to her. Curly Dadan, a robust and authoritative figure, was leading the conversation at the moment. "I''ve received news of what''s happening down there. The Goa Kingdom is turned upside down by a pirate," Dadan said with a serious expression. "That''s true, boss. It seems like a group of pirates is wreaking havoc," one of the subordinates said. "Pirates attacking Monkey D. Garp''s kingdom? That''s unbelievable to me still. This place used to be untouchable," Dadan frowned. "They''re attacking the port; we don''t have more news beyond that..." Another subordinate murmured. "This isn''t something that happens every day. We need to stay alert," Dadan complained, crossing her arms. "What should we do, boss?" A third subordinate asked. "First, let''s keep an ear to the news. Secondly, we need to ensure Foosha is safe. We don''t know how this situation might affect us up here," Dadan spoke seriously. "And if they come up here, boss?" Another member commented. "Then, we''ll be ready to receive them. Pirates are always a problem, but we''ll show them they can''t mess around here without facing the consequences of the mountain bandits," Dadan growled with determination. The place echoed with the seriousness of Curly Dadan''s words as her subordinates prepared for the upcoming confrontation. BOOOM! While Dadan and her subordinates'' discussion intensified in the mountain house, an abrupt explosion echoed in the courtyard nearby. A deafening roar reverberated through the mountain, causing the surrounding trees to shake. The sudden noise of the explosion echoed off the rocky walls, creating a soundwave that spread across the area. Birds, once calm, flew off in fear as dust rose in the air, momentarily obscuring the landscape. The thunderous boom was present, followed by debris flying upward and a dust cloud obscuring the view. "What the hell was that?!" Dadan exclaimed, surprised, abruptly getting up from her chair. The subordinates, once relaxed, now quickly looked around, concerned about what could have caused the explosion. In the middle of the dusty courtyard, Luffy emerged from the wreckage, his wings slowly disappearing. He carried Yamato by the arm, and the scene was surreal for everyone present. "Who are you, and what the hell are you doing here?!" Dadan shouted, furrowing her brow, not recognizing Luffy immediately. "Hey, Dadan! It seems my landing was a bit more explosive than expected. HAHAHAHA," Luffy laughed, rising and shaking off the dust, leaving Yamato dazed to the side. "Hey, boss, is this Luffy? Our Luffy?!" One of the bandits shouted incredulously, while others exchanged perplexed looks and murmured among themselves. The unexpected presence of the Straw Hat Pirates'' Captain turned the courtyard into a whirlwind of surprise and confusion. "Don''t act like you''re here on vacation!" Dadan couldn''t help but exclaim, expressing her frustration with Luffy''s carefree attitude. Luffy shrugged, ignoring Dadan''s concerns, and began heading towards the small village below the mountain. "Wait, brat! Where do you think you''re going!" The woman growled, watching Luffy walk away with his mysterious wife. "What will we do, boss?" "We have no choice! Let''s follow the brat and see what he plans to do after all this confusion." Dadan had no alternative but to follow Luffy with her companions, her frustration evident from the lack of clear answers about the reasons for the kingdom''s attack. Meanwhile, in the village of Foosha, they were gathered at this moment, discussing with concern and suspicion the news of the attack by a terrible pirate group, despite not having knowledge of who the group is. Woop Slap, Makino, and everyone else murmured among themselves, questioning what could be happening on the other side of the island. The news that pirates were attacking the Goa Kingdom created a tense atmosphere in the village, and nervous glances were exchanged among the residents. "Damn pirates! Don''t they know they''re attacking the hero of the Marines'' kingdom?! This has never happened before!" exclaimed the mayor, indignant. "I don''t think they saw us here..." Makino put her hand on her chin and gave a small smile. "Still, that''s bold. We should call Garp!" said a concerned villager. "Tsk. Damn pirates..." "Thank goodness Luffy isn''t here anymore, or the brat would run to that place." "Didn''t you read the newspaper?! Luffy has become the most feared pirate in the East Blue!" "It''s true, he even attacked the Marine base!" "He''s changed so much, even his appearance looks a bit different than I remember..." "Garp will be furious when he reads the newspaper." "Stop discussing Luffy; we need to see the situation with the pirates attacking Goa!" the mayor tried to return to the main topic. "Hey, old man!" "Huh?! Hi, Luffy. Since you said we''ll discuss you later, we need to see other important things. Like the pirates attacking Goa." "But it was me who attacked the kingdom!" Luffy announced from a corner. "I understand... but I''ll have to inform Garp about this... Hm?!" The old man spoke angrily but noticed something for the first time. "LUFFY!" He looked at Luffy approaching with Yamato and with Dadan and the others behind him. "..." "..." In the square of Foosha, the old mayor gave an incredulous look at Luffy when he appeared accompanied by Yamato and the others. His eyes, initially filled with anger at the news of pirates attacking Goa, now mixed surprise, disbelief, and a touch of recognition. The mayor, who used to see Luffy as a restless young boy running through the streets of the village, was momentarily shocked to see the boy''s transformation into a feared pirate. The square of Foosha, which was once filled with tension and murmurs about the pirates, was now silent as all eyes turned to the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. Luffy, in his reappearance in the square of Foosha, was almost unrecognizable to those who had last seen him in their foggy memories as an energetic and carefree young boy. What was once an energetic and carefree boy had turned into a man with a fierce and determined look. His stature had increased, making him taller and more imposing. The slim body from before was now covered in striking tattoos. The change was evident in his muscles, which had developed considerably, giving him a noticeably strong physical presence. Even though they had seen his photo in newspapers and wanted posters, seeing Luffy personally like this was difficult to process in their minds. Luffy, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, was no longer the innocent boy from Foosha; now, he was a feared and respected pirate in this sea, whose figure commanded respect and, at the same time, carried an aura of mystery. The fearless look in Luffy''s eyes reflected the intensity of his experiences. This physical and personality transformation made it clear that the boy who had once left that village had evolved into a man whose name echoed across the seas and whose fate was intrinsically linked to the course of the Grand Line. --------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 84 – The Goa Kingdom 7. Chapter 84 C The Goa Kingdom 7. [Chapter Size: 2119 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... A silence hung over the Foosha square as Luffy, now transformed and imposing, faced the old mayor, Makino, and other villagers. His gaze, once innocent and full of youthful energy, now exhibited a determination and fierceness that didn''t go unnoticed. The villagers, in turn, looked at the man before them, processing the transformation Luffy had undergone since the last time they saw him. Surprise and shock painted the faces of those who knew the young and cheerful boy from Foosha. The square, once bustling with conversations about pirates and attacks on Goa, was now shrouded in a heavy silence, interrupted only by the subtle sound of waves breaking nearby. Luffy kept his gaze fixed on the familiar faces of the village, awaiting their reaction to the man who had returned after so many changes. The silence persisted, as if each member of that community was processing Luffy''s metamorphosis and the implications of this new reality. Despite the initial surprise at Luffy''s impressive transformation, the villagers didn''t see that change as abnormal or strange. Understanding Luffy''s peculiarity since his return to this world, where his physical features and appearance were different, they comprehended that the young man had manifested this specific desire. Despite the radical transformation and the initially peculiar look that Luffy sported, the village people recognized the essence of Monkey D. Luffy, the boy who was born and raised among them. Even in the face of evident changes, familiarity persisted, and they saw beyond appearances, understanding that, deep down, that robust man was still the same Luffy they knew and loved. Makino was the first to react to Luffy''s presence in the village, taken aback by the remarkable transformation of the boy. She stared at him for a moment, wide-eyed, before breaking the silence with a mix of surprise and joy: "B-But what... Luffy?! Is that really you, Luffy?!" Makino exclaimed, unable to contain the perplexity in her voice, as she moved away from the crowd to find the boy who left a few weeks ago in pursuit of his dreams at sea. Luffy smiled, and despite his imposing appearance, his expression was the same as always with those he cared about. He could feel all that affection and his own relationships with these people. He waved to Makino, confirming: "Of course, it''s me, Makino! I''ve changed a bit!" He said with a smile. "A bit?! You''re almost unrecognizable!" Woop Slap exclaimed, raising his cane. Luffy approached Makino with a warm hug, momentarily ignoring Woop Slap''s incredulity. Makino, still processing the change in Luffy, responded to the hug with tears of joy in her eyes. "I missed you so much, Luffy! What happened? Where have you been all this time?" Makino asked, pulling back a bit to get a better look at the young man''s face. "Ah, Makino, the journey was amazing, you know? I had some rough times, met fantastic people. And look, now I''m married!" Luffy exclaimed, pointing to Yamato by his side. She just cast a calm glance; she didn''t make much fuss, after all, she enjoyed Luffy''s company and the incredible nights he provided. She ended up accepting the title of wife, especially when she began to feel that strange thing in her heart for the captain, even though sometimes she called him "my Toki." Makino, initially surprised by Luffy''s revelation about his marriage, ignored Luffy''s revelation and the mission to find a new monarch for Goa. She looked at Yamato with a friendly smile. "You got married? That''s amazing, Luffy! Is it really true that you''re attacking the kingdom?" Luffy scratched his head, trying to explain in a simple way. "Ah, it''s a long story. I came here to change things and find someone to be the new king or queen. But before that, I want to see how everyone here is doing!" Makino, surprised by Luffy''s revelation about his marriage, ignored Luffy''s revelation and the mission to find a new monarch for Goa. She looked at Yamato with a friendly smile. "What do you mean by finding a king or queen?!" Dadan exclaimed, expressing the confusion everyone felt. Luffy, ignoring the tension in the air, replied casually: "The old king, I killed him." "..." "..." "..." The ensuing silence was almost palpable; all villagers swallowed hard, unable to believe what they had just heard. Meanwhile, Dadan and the other bandits, still processing the information, fell silent after Luffy confessed to killing the former king. The notion that the boy who used to be a troublemaker had become a "kingslayer" and spoke about it so casually left everyone dumbfounded. Woop Slap, furious at Luffy''s revelation about killing the former king, raised his cane, glaring at him with eyes full of indignation. "YOU KILLED THE KING OF GOA!?" He shouted. "Woop Slap, do you really think you can change things this way?" Luffy questioned, maintaining his casual tone despite the tension in the air. He smiled at the man, while Makino, for the first time, put a hand to her stunned mouth. Villager 1: "And this woman by your side, Luffy. Is she really your wife? Who is she? How did you meet?" Luffy, excited, replied: "This is Yamato! We met shortly after I left; she''s amazing! We''ve faced many challenges together." One of the bandits who saw Luffy with his wings on the mountain asked: "And those wings on your back? Did you turn into an angel, Luffy?" Luffy laughed and explained: "No, no, they''re just some abilities I gained. Flying is quite useful, especially when I need to get somewhere quickly!" Villager 4: "We heard about your exploits in the newspaper! They say you attacked two Navy bases and defeated three naval commanders! Is that really true, Luffy?" Luffy, laughing: "Haha, yeah, it was more or less like that! We encountered some really corrupt ones, and I decided to interfere here and there. And, of course, defeating those famous pirates was fun too!" Villager 2: "And this bounty now? 50 million! You''re famous, Luffy!" Luffy chuckled. "Did you see it?! Hahahaha." Villager 12: "Of course, you represent our village!" Woop Slap, with a serious and irritated expression: "Luffy, you''re embarrassing our village! Attacking the Navy, notorious pirates, and now a king? This isn''t what we teach here in Foosha! You should be out there pursuing your dream, not causing trouble and staining the name of this place!" Villager 15, curious: "But Mr. Woop Slap, you''ve been keeping all the news about Luffy as if it were a trophy..." Woop Slap, getting nervous: "That''s not true!" Makino cute laughed while commenting: "It''s true, Luffy, he''s always keeping an eye on the newspapers for news about you. Fufufufu." Woop Slap, even more irritated: "Don''t say those things!" Luffy, still smiling, tried to calm the mayor: Luffy: "Hey, mayor, I''m not trying to embarrass anyone! I''m just doing what I think is right. But relax, I''ll sort everything out and make the village proud again!" The mayor crossed his arms, discontent with the explanation, while the other villagers continued with their lively questions, and Luffy cheerfully answered them all. Despite the evident changes, Luffy remained open and approachable, sharing his experiences and adventures with those who had known him since childhood. The village, gradually, began to accept the new Luffy who had returned home. Yamato, who was beside Luffy, noticed the Black Pearl approaching the coast even before Luffy mentioned it. Her eyes watched the ship attentively, curious to see the crew and how the reception in the village would be. Luffy, realizing Yamato''s attention on the ship, smiled and pointed in its direction. Luffy: "Ah, everyone, look at this! My ship, the fearsome Black Pearl, is arriving! And with my crew! Let''s welcome them!" The villagers turned to look in the indicated direction, curious to see who Luffy''s companions were and how their arrival in the village would unfold. The ship approached with the skull and straw hat flag waving, a familiar symbol to everyone who knew the Straw Hat crew. "That darn kid became a true pirate in a matter of weeks, distancing himself from the village. Garp won''t be happy with this!" grumbled Woop Slap, expressing his irritation at Luffy''s impressive transformation. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 85 – The Goa Kingdom 8. Chapter 85 C The Goa Kingdom 8. [Chapter Size: 2889 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... The waves gently broke on the shores of Foosha, while the golden sun shone cheerfully, seemingly oblivious to the lingering smoke of destruction still rising in the Goa Kingdom. The sky, however, appeared indifferent. Back at sea, on the island''s coastline, a dark figure emerged on the ocean''s surface. An imposing silhouette cut through the water, and the distinctive emblem of a skull with a straw hat was visible on the main sail. It was the Black Pearl, the ship carrying the fearless crew led by the now infamous Captain Monkey D. Luffy. Villagers, gathered to welcome Luffy''s companions, watched with fascination as the ship arrived. An air of anticipation mixed with curiosity hung in the atmosphere, eager to witness the faces accompanying the Straw Hat Captain on his journeys across the vast ocean. The Black Pearl glided gracefully through the water, approaching the shore with an unusual elegance for a pirate ship. The main sail fluttered vigorously, as if greeting the village before it. The boards creaked softly under the weight of the ship, announcing the imminent arrival. The atmosphere was charged with expectation, and a mix of emotions swept across the faces of the villagers, waiting to receive Luffy and his crew in the welcoming village of Foosha. The large ship came to a stop next to the port, but a winged silhouette shot out from the ship, heading straight for Luffy as soon as the ship anchored. BOOM! The ground exploded with the high speed of that winged shadow. "LUFFY, YOU JERK!" Everyone saw Luffy being tackled by a girl with white wings on her back, flying directly at him. The impact raised dust, causing the ground to crack and break. But when the dust settled, everyone saw the boy holding the woman in his arms. The ground was pressed by Luffy''s feet, who remained steadfast even with the impact of Nami without diminishing his strength. "HOW CAN YOU DISAPPEAR LIKE THAT!" She shouted, a bit displeased. She knew Luffy was strong, so she didn''t bother flying towards him since she wanted to teach her reckless man and captain a lesson sometimes. "Nami!" Luffy smiled at his mischievous woman. Everyone looked at Luffy with curiosity, witnessing Luffy''s strange relationship with this girl. "How do you vanish after saying those things? I started to realize that you wanted me to become a queen, and... hmmmmmmmmmm!" She was frustrated, her words lost as Luffy kissed her in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned by this. The wide-eyed villagers witnessed the unusual scene. Woop Slap crossed his arms, even more annoyed by Luffy''s recklessness. Luffy, after the kiss, laughed loudly and turned his attention to the crowd. "Hey, guys! This is Nami, the queen of Cocoyasi, and my navigator!" Nami, still a bit dizzy from the kiss, snorted and whispered embarrassedly to Luffy, "You shouldn''t have done that in front of everyone." "Ah, relax! They need to get used to us," Luffy replied with a mischievous smile, unconcerned about the reactions around him. "Hey, Luffy, how can you kiss this girl in front of your wife?!" Makino gave an unsatisfied look to Luffy. Yamato remained calm, as if it were a normal occurrence, accustomed to her captain; she stopped with the jealousy she used to openly display and just smiled. "Hm? Ah, she''s my wife too!" Luffy simply shrugged, causing a new uproar. "She has wings, is she an angel?!" "Luffy has 2 wives! What the hell is this?!" "Luffy, you... you''ve become a playboy?!" "Darn Luffy! He even got 2 beautiful wives!" "Always knew that boy knew how to deal with women!" "In fact, he has 3." Commented Dadan. "Hm? 3?" "Yes, he said he has 3 wives before coming here. Surprising, isn''t it?" "Luffy..." Makino didn''t know what to say, her eyes reflecting surprise and perplexity at the turn in the boy''s life. Meanwhile, all the crew members began descending from the ship, each bringing their unique traits. Shirahoshi, the princess of the fish-men, stood out with her long pink hair, radiating a calm and gentle aura. Her presence contrasted with the vastness of the ocean over which she would one day rule, giving her a majestic and serene appearance. Megalo: The shark accompanying Shirahoshi, with its intimidating appearance, was actually docile and friendly. Zoro: The skilled swordsman, with three swords at his side, displayed his confident and serious posture. Lami: The woman walked confidently with her sword over her shoulder, displaying her style with tattooed clothes and body, her gaze firm. Bepo: The anthropomorphic polar bear, a member of the Mink Tribe, was one of Luffy''s most loyal companions. Chouchou: The loyal stray dog, with expressive eyes and drooping ears, brought a touch of simplicity and joy to the diverse group. Usopp: The talented marksman, with his long and distinctive nose, carried an animated expression. Reiju: The ship''s cook and Sanji''s sister, with her elegant presence and a cigarette between her fingers, exuded an aura of mystery. Makino, despite her initial surprise, began to consider Luffy''s proposal. "Well, if it''s for the good of everyone, I''ll give it a try." Discussions continued, with voices both in favor and against. Some villagers were intrigued by the idea of a new ruler, while others were deeply skeptical. In this tumult of opinions, Luffy remained firm in his decision. Meanwhile, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Usopp, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, and Chouchou watched silently, absorbing the unique dynamics of Luffy''s village. "Luffy-Sama has such a fun village!" Shirahoshi commented cheerfully. "I wouldn''t say that..." Zoro commented beside her. "Luffy is discussing the future of this kingdom in a square among villagers..." Reiju was perplexed. "He didn''t even consult any nobles with significant influence..." "WOOF WOOF!" "The captain is so determined to make this change, but there will be problems: Traditional nobles of Goa may resist Makino''s leadership, especially if they feel their interests and privileges are threatened, as Makino is a commoner. About the impact: Nobles'' resistance can create internal tensions, undermining the stability and effectiveness of the policies implemented by Makino." "There will also be economic issues; implementing economic reforms to benefit the entire population may face resistance from the economic elite. Possible economic conflicts may arise, affecting specific sectors of society and potentially creating divisions between different classes." "Leaders of other kingdoms may see Makino''s appointment as a threat to the status quo and pre-existing relationships. External political pressures may lead to diplomatic conflicts, requiring astute political skills from Makino to maintain balanced relations." "And... HUH?!" "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." The entire crew looked at Bepo strangely, wondering how that bear understood so much about economics and politics. "Hmmm... sorry...?" was the only thing he said before everyone fell to the ground in astonishment. Meanwhile, in the square, even the mayor looked with empty eyes at all this. "Not even a month since Luffy left, and our lives are going to change so much! He''s worse than Ace when he left!" Woop Slap said frustrated, trying to lean on his cane. In this way, Luffy made the decision to initiate Makino''s training in intricate political arts and court etiquette, using some books acquired in the castle before his departure. Even an experienced minister was summoned to Foosha after receiving a direct call from Luffy through the den den mushi, thus beginning to guide the new queen in formation. This unquestionable and resolute action laid the groundwork for Makino''s preparation for the challenges she would face as the future queen of the kingdom. Luffy''s decision to train Makino in political and courtly arts caused significant ripples both in the village of Foosha and beyond its borders. The local residents, initially surprised and skeptical, began to adapt to the idea of having a new queen in their community. The minister appointed by Luffy brought with him an aura of authority and knowledge, inserting a presence previously absent in the peaceful routine of the village. However, the news of Luffy sitting on a throne with a mermaid in his lap, with beauty comparable to the pirate empress, plastered on the pages of the new newspaper, echoed throughout the island and beyond. The image of the Straw Hat taking a position of real power after defeating a monarch in the East Blue reverberated like thunder. The acceptance of this drastic change varied, sparking heated debates and discussions on neighboring islands, countries, and cities. On a global scale, the news began to attract attention. The Marines, always vigilant about the movements of notable figures, closely monitored developments in Goa. Some nobles, accustomed to maintaining their dominance over lands and kingdoms, were uncomfortable with the idea of an outsider challenging established norms. Luffy''s action, despite being unaware of the upcoming monarch''s appointment by him, became a watershed moment, introducing an element of unpredictability to the political landscape worldwide. Thus, Luffy began to be looked at with much more powerful eyes from all parts of the globe. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 86 – News Across East Blue. Chapter 86 C News Across East Blue. [Chapter Size: 2167 Words.] Third Person POV Many places at the same time. ... ... As newspapers swept the seas, an unusual piece of news echoed in every corner of the vast world of One Piece. The once majestic and wealthy kingdom of Goa, the richest located in the East Blue, became the epicenter of events that would unleash waves of surprise and speculation. At the center of this whirlwind was Monkey D. Luffy, the renowned Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. His feats were already broadcasted in the recent newspapers, but now his presence was a headline that many would usually mock, but now made people and especially influential eyes read the newspapers narrating his exploits. Luffy''s decision to appoint a new queen for the kingdom of Goa was hidden, but the image of the pirate, sitting on a throne with a mermaid, was unique in this era, and everyone looked shocked at it, widely shared, fueling speculation and curiosity in every corner of the known world. While the local residents of Foosha adapted to their new reality, the news sparked interest and concern among the nobles of other kingdoms and the attention of the Marines. Luffy, once again, became the center of attention, challenging not only powerful adversaries but also established norms. The world was watching, awaiting the unfolding of these events and what the world powers would do about it. The turbulent waters of the East Blue were just the prelude to a story that would undoubtedly resonate across all seas. Fleet Admiral Sengoku, upon seeing the image of Monkey D. Luffy plastered in the newspaper, couldn''t contain a restrained expression of fury. Sengoku, known for his calm and composure in public, let out a curse in frustration at witnessing the audacity of the Straw Hat captain. "This damn brat is crossing all the limits!" growled Sengoku, his hands clenched in fists on the table. The image of Luffy sitting on a throne, pirates challenging even monarchs, would create turbulence worldwide. "This era is just getting worse!" He growled; Gold D. Roger brought the most turbulent era to the known world, and Sengoku was the main pillar between evil and justice as the fleet admiral, the weight placed on his shoulders was greater than ever. He cursed again, expressing not only displeasure but also a sense of powerlessness in the face of Luffy''s actions. The idea of a pirate influencing political events in such a way was something Fleet Admiral Sengoku had difficulty accepting. As he continued to analyze the newspaper, Sengoku''s anger echoed through his thoughts. It didn''t take long for a peculiar den den mushi to start ringing on his desk, and he was already expecting this call. "The Five Elders..." Sengoku sighed before picking up the communication snail. Meanwhile, in the East Blue itself. Vice Admiral Garp was aboard a Marine ship when he came across the shocking news about his grandson, Monkey D. Luffy. The scene in the newspaper, showing Luffy sitting on a throne next to a mermaid, hit Garp like a punch to the stomach. His wrinkled face twisted into an expression of fury and disbelief. *CRACK!* Garp broke his table. "This kid... he''s challenging everything we stand for! He should be a powerful marine, but he''s much worse than I thought!" Garp muttered to himself, squeezing the newspaper with his calloused hands. He, who had always been a staunch defender of justice and a proud member of the Marines, now saw his grandson openly defying the institutions Garp dedicated his life to protecting. The bulging veins on his forehead revealed the intensity of the anger Garp felt. Luffy, once again, was at the center of a whirlwind, triggering events that could shake not only the Marines but also the entire political balance of the world. "This reckless brat... He hasn''t been gone for even a month, and look what he''s doing, he hasn''t even entered the Grand Line yet!" Garp muttered, gritting his teeth. He knew he would have to confront Luffy as soon as possible, and this prospect made him both furious and disappointed. *PERO PERO PERO!* The den den mushi began to ring amid the wreckage of the broken table. Garp sighed and picked up the snail amid the debris. "GARP! Your grandson is causing us trouble!" His friend shouted at him with fury, and Garp had to stay silent, as he understood the anger. "I know, Sengoku..." Garp wasn''t in the mood this time. Garp observed Sengoku on the other end of the line. The Fleet Admiral''s face was grim, and the tone of his voice reflected frustration and anger at the situation. "Sengoku, this kid is out of control. I can''t believe he''s causing so much turmoil. Luffy was never one to follow the rules, but this is too much," Garp replied, his fists clenched in a mix of disappointment and concern. Sengoku, knowing Garp''s special connection with Luffy, tried to remain calm. "You need to act, Garp. He attacked two Marine bases, defeated naval commanders, and now this story of taking a throne in Goa. This is unacceptable, even coming from your grandson." Garp sighed again. "I know, Sengoku. I''ll go after him. But understand, this doesn''t mean I''ll arrest him without trying to understand what''s going on. Luffy wouldn''t do something like this without a reason." Sengoku shook his head, skeptical but realizing Garp wouldn''t change his approach to Luffy. "You''ll have reinforcements, Garp. We need to resolve this quickly before more problems arise. I''m sending a request to all nearby naval bases; I''ll leave Smoker stationed in Loguetown, but you''ll have assistance from all the other bases!" "Understood, Sengoku. I''ll take care of it." Garp ended the call, his eyes fixed on the Den Den Mushi for a moment. Then, he began to prepare for the pursuit of his troublesome grandson. "That Luffy-Baka! He''s always been reckless!" A new voice filled the room, and a figure appeared before Garp.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "I know, let''s go to Goa and teach him a lesson. I still hope to get him into the Marines." "Yes, I''ll arrest him, don''t worry!" The voice sounded determined. "I know you will." Garp looked at this person with a hint of pride. After all, not all of his family was taking a questionable path. In the bustling Shell City, the pink-haired boy looked at the newspaper in disbelief, absorbing the shocking news. "It seems we got away unscathed when that pirate was here," one of the marines commented, while others murmured about Luffy''s recent exploits. "Yeah, this guy is really a rogue. He not only destroyed Base 16 but also captured Captain Smoker, the strongest marine in this sea, and had a photo taken with him in the newspaper as a captive! Now he killed a king!" Gossip spread quickly among those present. The boy, who had been taken in by that base and was receiving training after Luffy spoke about the connection they would have with Garp, looked at Luffy''s image in the newspaper with determination. He was determined to become strong and one day face that infamous pirate who now made headlines. In Orange Town. "Those brats, I hope Chouchou is okay!" Grumbled an old man in a small town. In the quiet Syrup Village, Merry, Kaya''s dedicated butler, hurried to show the newspaper to his lady as she began her day. "Miss Kaya, look at the newspaper!" Meanwhile, Buggy the Star Clown began to get annoyed with the discussion around him. "Did I hear someone talking about my nose!?" he bellowed, drawing attention to his presence on the deck. In Loguetown. "Look at this, my love!" said a man, holding the newspaper with Luffy''s image printed. "Ah, ziry iksos luffy! se vali?tsos qilo?ni saved i?lva se gu?rotan i?lva naejot baratie. Ziry looks fearless isse bisa photo." The woman responded, looking at the picture of the now famous Straw Hat Captain. "Hahaha. Do you think? I would say they''re enjoying their youth," said the man, laughing as he observed the excitement in the image. "Sy?ri?, i?les va moriot ia? fearless vali?tsos. Remember skori istas toli? zy?hon goals? ziry vestragon ziry found toli? than ziry bargained syt," the woman commented, reflecting on the past. "You think?" asked the man again, curious to hear more. "Se truth. Jurnegon ry? bisa. Ziry became ia? dre?je pirate captain. Qilo?ni could emagon imagined bona bisa indomitable vali?tsos would mazverdagon ziry bisa tolmiot?" The woman concluded, smiling at the portrait of Luffy in the newspaper headlines. In the same large city, as a bell rang in the morning, a mysterious figure carefully examined the newspaper of the day. Her normally cold and arrogant eyes showed a peculiar expression, mixing fascination and a touch of surprise. "You certainly know how to attract attention..." She murmured as she touched the man''s face in the newspaper with delicate hands. "I can''t wait to meet you again, my love..." She murmured, while the morning breeze subtly swayed her clothes, adding a touch of mystery to her silhouette. A passion born many weeks ago was beginning to bloom even more in her heart as she continued to contemplate Luffy''s image in the newspaper, imagining their reunion. In the same city. "Captain Smoker..." Tashigi approached cautiously as her captain examined the newspaper. "Damn pirate. If he shows up here, I''ll arrest them, even if it''s the last thing I do!" Smoker spoke with a dark voice, as the smoke from his cigar hovered in the air. While everyone absorbed the news about Luffy, a few days later, a grand event was happening in Goa. The sun began to stabilize in the midday sky over Goa, while the crowd in the kingdom''s main square continued to slowly grow. As the crowd gathered in the city of Goa, an atmosphere of anticipation hung in the air. Lights flickered, illuminating the majestic stage prepared for a unique event. The murmuring voices of the crowd echoed between the buildings, creating a symphony of expectation. In the center of all the hustle and bustle, a figure, dressed with grace and elegance, ascended the steps leading to the stage with many ministers and prominent nobles of the kingdom and the court. Her steps were steady, and her expression combined the humility of servitude with the determination of someone about to lead a kingdom. On this day, Goa would gain a new queen, kind and friendly. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 87 – Queen of Goa. Chapter 87 C Queen of Goa. [Chapter Size: 2357 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... As the sun''s rays painted the Goa sky in golden hues at the center of the heavens, announcing the arrival of a special day, a majestic platform rose in the heart of the city. This platform, adorned with billowing fabrics and lush flowers, became the stage where the kingdom''s fate would be transformed. Curious citizens from all parts of Goa gathered in the streets, eager to witness the event that would change the course of history. The murmur of the crowd grew, blending with the distant hum of the city waking up for the impending celebration. In the center of this platform, a velvet-coated throne awaited the future sovereign. This was no ordinary event; it was the ascension of a new queen, someone chosen by unique circumstances. As the sun reached its zenith, marking the formal beginning of the event, the figure of the chosen one, Makino, emerged from backstage, surrounded by an aura of grace and confidence. She ascended the platform''s steps, each step resonating with significance. Despite the splendor of the platform and the meticulously prepared ceremony, a shadow loomed over the gathered crowd. Murmurs of discontent whispered among Goa''s citizens, each word loaded with uncertainty and distrust. Makino, despite her majestic posture, was a relatively unknown figure to most. Her name echoed through the city like an enigma, prompting questions in the hearts of those yearning for familiar and recognized leadership. The population, so accustomed to the traditional faces of power, couldn''t contain the restlessness silently spreading among them. The ascent of a queen so distant from what they knew stirred a cauldron of conflicting emotions. Even so, the platform gleamed in its grandeur, ignoring the underlying tension. Makino, despite being a mystery to many, remained serene, ready to take on a role that, for some, still lacked justification. Not only her, dressed in a suit, Woop Slap stood by her side, and Dadan in a military uniform was on the other, clearly dissatisfied with the arrangement Luffy made for them to be there. The village personnel were among the crowd too. As the crowd murmured their dissatisfaction and distrust, Luffy remained vigilant, his eyes keen to the growing discontent in a corner of the square. The citizens of Goa dared to express their discomfort, but before the tension could turn into audible protests, Luffy''s presence intervened unexpectedly. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, known for his notoriety and formidable power, moved through the crowd with imposing calm. His piercing gaze silenced the restless murmurs, making everyone turn to him. Luffy, with his characteristic smile, didn''t need to utter a single word. His mere presence was a silent warning that any resistance or challenge would be met with overwhelming force. The inhabitants of Goa, fearing the wrath of the pirate who had defeated the old king and challenged naval power, recoiled in the face of his unspoken expectations. The ensuing silence, punctuated only by the distant sound of waves, was the silent response to Luffy''s intervention. He had prevented the imminent eruption of discontent, asserting his influence unequivocally. The fate of Goa remained in the hands of a new queen, and Luffy, in his peculiar way, ensured that the transition occurred without visible turbulence. Nami looked at Luffy with a concerned expression. "Luffy, are you sure this will work? It seems like the people are not very happy with this choice."Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m Luffy, maintaining his characteristic calm, replied, "Haha, trust me, Nami. Makino is strong, and I know she will do a good job. They just need some time to get used to the idea." Lami, showing her concern, questioned, "How are you so sure? We''re leaving, and Makino will be here alone." Luffy pointed to the platform with conviction. "She''s not alone, look closely at the platform." Dadan, the former chief of the mountain bandits, now wore a peculiar uniform alongside her companions, all transformed into a group of royal knights. Luffy had acquired the Devil Fruits of chains and steel, which the former royal knights of Starry used, and handed them over for 300 million berries each with the system. Additionally, he gifted Makino with a sound fruit, a strategic choice to strengthen the kingdom''s protection. Although Luffy could have chosen a Logia, such as the Clouds-Clouds or Ash-Ash fruit, for the same value of 500 million, he opted for the sound fruit due to its enhanced combat potential, and it could manipulate sound, launching shockwaves like the earthquake fruit. In the end, Luffy spent 1.1 billion on three fruits, an investment aimed at ensuring the safety and prosperity of the kingdom in the future as his plans for the economies of the three East Blue kingdoms unfolded. "Besides, I have a secret card that will be announced soon," Luffy smiled, anticipating the reactions and expressions the news would bring, especially from those involved. "What would that be?" Reiju inquired. "You''ll find out soon," Luffy replied mysteriously. He possessed a trump card capable of immediately silencing any questions about Makino on the throne. As the event unfolded, the crowd hushed when a minister, dressed in ceremonial attire and an ornate crown, ascended the stage. His serious and solemn demeanor contrasted with the anxious murmur of the crowd. "So, Luffy, as always, causing mischief, huh? Saying I''m Shanks, the red-haired''s wife! Hahaha, seriously, who comes up with these things? I find all of this more amusing than Buggy when someone talks about his nose!" "But, on a serious note, folks, thanks for the support. Let''s face this new phase with a smile on our faces and, of course, a lot of fun. Who knows, maybe Shanks will show up here for a barbecue at the castle, huh?" "So, let''s go, Goa! I''m ready for this unusual adventure. Welcome to the era of Queen Makino, the most laid-back of all! It''s going to be fun, I promise!" She delivered her speech in her own way, leaving everyone even more stunned, including Luffy in his place. But she just smiled and waved for everyone to have a public feast without everyone fully processing her words. Then, a sumptuous banquet began, involving all the inhabitants of the kingdoms. Before, many expressed dissatisfaction, but now people began to accept Makino as the ruler upon discovering her connections with one of the most powerful figures in the world. "This is really unexpected, Captain!" Hugo commented with humor. "Luffy always acts uniquely..." Usopp observed. "Hahahahaha. Miss Makino-Sama will be an excellent queen; she''s so much fun!" Shirahoshi celebrated. "Hey, hey! Bow wow! Bow wow!" Chouchou expressed his approval animatedly. "Don''t be so shocked. I have Woop Slap to manage the kingdom." Luffy pointed to the elderly man beside the queen, clearly dissatisfied to be there. However, Luffy practically forced him to become a minister, and he seemed to have empty eyes in the face of the whole situation. Luffy thought everything was going according to his plans. "Luffy! The navy is coming!" Nojiko suddenly spoke, pointing to the sea beyond the city. There, at least 50 navy ships were heading to Goa. The navy fleet approached Goa with impressive military precision. The ships, lined up in formation, cut through the sea waters efficiently, their flags fluttering in the wind, displaying the emblem of justice. The sunlight reflected on the sailors'' armor, creating an imposing and disciplined sight. Among the ships, a large vessel stood out with the peculiar figure of a dog''s head carved on the prow. It was evident that this was the lead vessel, commanded by a figure of authority who, even from a distance, exuded an intimidating presence. The navy''s approach created a palpable tension in the atmosphere, and the inhabitants of Goa nervously watched, aware that the arrival of military forces could bring a war to the kingdom. "Grandpa finally showed up..." Luffy murmured, turning his attention to his entire crew. "We are ending our stay in this kingdom. Makino, if you need me, call me!" Luffy announced with the moa moa no mi, turning to the new queen. "Luffy, be careful on your journeys!" Makino wished with a happy smile using her sound-based power. "Goodbye, Dadan, Woop Slap, and the village people. Take care of Makino! Stay tuned for news about me in the newspapers!" Luffy amplified his voice to reach everyone. "LUFFY!" A collective cry was heard faintly, evidencing the dissatisfaction of those who, against their will, became ministers of the kingdom. Even from a distance, the discomfort with Luffy''s arrangements was evident. Luffy was satisfied with all the changes; he organized all the projects for the kingdom, placed the right people in power, and gave them military power. He left training manuals for Makino and Dadan with his personnel to train in case they needed to defend the kingdom, even though they already had a great defense. Garp wouldn''t interfere in the queen''s appointment and would prevent anyone from harming Makino and others, not to mention the armor of being the wife of a Yonkou that Luffy planted in the world. Thus, Luffy and his crew headed to the Black Pearl, anchored in the port, preparing to set sail and face the naval fleet. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 88 – Luffy vs Garp 1. Chapter 88 C Luffy vs Garp 1. [Chapter Size: 1954 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Luffy, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, and Kuina hurried aboard the Black Pearl, preparing to confront the imposing Navy fleet that approached. Excitement took hold of the ship as each member assumed their role. Luffy, atop Ifrit''s head located at the bow, looked at the horizon with determination, his straw hat fluttering in the wind. Zoro sharpened his swords, getting ready for the imminent battle. Nami analyzed maps and weather patterns to devise strategies to escape this situation. Usopp checked his ammunition, ensuring he was ready to provide long-range support. Meanwhile, Shirahoshi, Hachi, and Megalo stayed in the inner part of the ship, ready to use their aquatic powers when needed. Reiju and Hugo, with their unique abilities, prepared to ensure the crew was in the best conditions. Yamato, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Nojiko, and Kuina also played their specific roles, contributing to the crew''s efficiency. The tension in the air was palpable as the crew prepared to face the Navy and protect their captain. The Black Pearl was ready to set sail at that moment. "Everyone ready to face this fleet?" Luffy smiled. "Of course, Captain. I''m looking forward to cutting down some sailors." Zoro spoke confidently. "We''re about to enter turbulent waters, but if we use the sea currents to our advantage, we can gain a tactical edge and escape." Nami spoke, examining the maps. "If you need cover, I''ll be in the right place." Usopp mustered some courage, inspecting his ammunition. "Luffy-sama, where can I be of use?" Shirahoshi asked. "Sharky! Sharky!" Megalo expressed, shaking his head. "Don''t worry, Captain. We''ll make sure everyone comes out unscathed." Reiju said with a smile. "Captain, there are so many, can we handle them?" Hugo was scratching his head. "Just 50 ships; we''ll show these sailors who''s boss." She spoke with a smile. "I''d like another competition, as it''s your chance to equalize like in the last competition." Reiju spoke to her, showing a mocking face. "You talk as if you won; I took down more soldiers in that castle." Lami spoke with arrogance. "So many ships!" Bepo exclaimed. "Bow wow! Bow wow!" Chouchou barked cheerfully. "Hahahaha. Can''t even see the horizon on that side anymore!" Yamato laughed. "Luffy, be cautious. They have numbers on their side." Nojiko spoke worriedly. "Hey... look at all those ships..." Hachi spoke surprised. "This will be a tough battle, but we''re all in this together." Kuina spoke, holding her precious sword. "Great! Let''s go, everyone! Our business here in East Blue is almost done; soon we''ll head to the Grand Line!" Luffy said confidently. The Black Pearl, imposing and fearless, began to move away from the port with unwavering confidence. The sails filled with the sea breeze, causing the ship to glide smoothly over the waters. The Black Pearl advanced gracefully through the ocean, its sails billowing in the determined wind. On the deck, Luffy remained at the bow, his expression serious and determined, focused on the approaching Navy fleet. Aboard the Navy''s flagship, Garp watched the Black Pearl''s approach with keen eyes. The contrast between the two ships was evident: the Black Pearl, a symbol of freedom and daring, cut through the waves with confidence, while Garp''s ship represented the disciplined strength of the Navy. The vice admiral''s eyes were fixed on Luffy, his troublesome grandson, advancing toward an inevitable confrontation. Tension hung in the air as the two ships approached, preparing for the clash unfolding on the vast horizon. Garp, a mix of pride and frustration, observed the unfolding events, knowing that his destiny was intrinsically linked to that of the young pirate challenging conventions and the system. Garp, unable to endure the situation any longer, used Geppo to leap into the skies towards the front of the fleet, aiming to reach the black pirate ship, the Black Pearl. Observing his grandfather''s charge, Luffy transformed, wings gracefully sprouting from his back, and took flight to meet old Garp. "LUFFY!!" Luffy heard Yamato and Nami shouting for him, but he pressed on. No ships attacked them, so it was expected that Garp would talk to him first, perhaps this conversation would be carried out with fists. The moment the two met in the skies, Garp shot an angry look at his grandson. "LUFFY!! You little brat!" he growled, unable to hide his anger. Luffy, in turn, greeted him enthusiastically: "Hello, grandpa, how have you been? I''ve missed you so much!" Surprised by Luffy''s lively expression, Garp entered a brief state of reflection. "You really changed..." he admitted, observing his grandson with a mix of emotions. "I never thought I''d hear those words, not that it''s a bad thing... my grandson missing me is quite a positive thing," he added, blushing slightly. However, his expression quickly turned serious. "You''re different from the last 6 months, I must admit, but you''ve become bolder and more troublesome than I remember! I''ll punch you with the fist of love and take you to Marineford!" declared Garp with determination. "I can''t let that happen, Grandpa. I''m going to the Grand Line and conquer that sea!" replied Luffy, maintaining a confident smile on his face. Garp clenched his fists, clearly indignant at Luffy''s actions. "You''ve always been stubborn, but this is too much! You''ve always wanted to be a pirate, but killing a king and taking over a kingdom, especially Goa? What the hell are you thinking?" Luffy laughed, largely ignoring his grandfather''s anger. "Relax, grandpa, it was a necessary choice. He tried to attack me, attempting to enslave a crew member on my ship, and I put Makino as the queen now, and I believe she''ll lead this place well." "MAKINO?! YOU MADE MAKINO A QUEEN?!" Garp was stunned by this. "Yes, Hahaha. She''s leading Goa, and I put Dadan and Wool Lap as ministers of the kingdom, wasn''t it a great idea?" Luffy spoke proudly. Garp had a disturbed and comical look, his eyes were giant, and there was snot coming out of his nose with his mouth open, trying to process everything he heard. "LUFFYYYYYY!!!!!" He roared loudly. The confrontation between the two contained explosive energy, reflecting the rivalry between a proud grandfather and a determined grandson. The atmosphere was charged with electricity, and both combatants prepared for the next phase of the clash, each aware of the ferocity of the opponent before them. Everyone watching the fight between Garp and Luffy was immersed in the grandeur of the confrontation. The audience, composed of marines, pirates, and onlookers, kept their eyes fixed on the sky, following every move of the two powerful combatants. As the skies witnessed the explosion of energy between grandfather and grandson, anticipation hung like a charged cloud over the audience. "OUCH! That hurt too much!" Luffy murmured as he stabilized in the air, maintaining a determined look directed at his grandfather. "Grandpa is too strong. Looks like I''ll have to go all out from the start," commented Luffy, preparing for the next assault. "What are you talking about there alone, brat?" Garp retorted arrogantly, floating in the air. Luffy began his transformation into the mythical Zoan form of Ifrit, enhancing his body with armor as his skin turned purple, and horns emerged. Chaos flames began to envelop him, indicating the increase in his abilities. "Damn brat, you have a fruit in the mythical category? That''s really surprising," Garp observed cautiously. "Grandpa, let''s continue the fight!" Luffy exclaimed confidently. The moment the challenge echoed through the skies, an intense aura enveloped both Luffy and Garp. The chaos flames shimmered more intensely around Luffy''s transformed body, while Garp focused his Haki to face his grandson''s imminent attack. Luffy surged forward with impressive speed, using his mythical Zoan to gain power and agility. The air around them began to vibrate with anticipation of the imminent clash. Ifrit''s flames left luminous trails in the sky, illuminating the scene like burning stars. Garp, in turn, assumed a defensive posture, anticipating the whirlwind of attacks that would come his way. His fists were cloaked in Haki, ready to withstand Luffy''s enhanced power. The tension in the air was almost palpable, as if the atmosphere itself was holding its breath in the face of the clash between grandfather and grandson. The thunderous sound of punches, blows, and bursts of flames filled the space as the two collided in the sky. Each movement was a chaotic dance of brute force and supernatural abilities. It was a spectacle of power, determination, and the inheritance of a lineage bound by blood and the choice of their paths. The world seemed to freeze for a moment, witnessing the unfolding of this fierce and emblematic battle. Once again, Luffy launched himself into the confrontation, leveraging his speed amplified by the Moa Moa no Mi and applying the Soru technique he had learned in recent weeks, showcasing his newly acquired mastery. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 89 – Luffy vs Garp 2. Chapter 89 C Luffy vs Garp 2. [Chapter Size: 1954 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Luffy, transformed into his mythical Zoan form of Ifrit, exhibited an imposing presence in the skies. His flaming armor gleamed with increasing intensity, while his Ifrit horns stood out against the purple backdrop of his skin. The chaos flames danced around him, seeming to come to life on their own. As he launched himself back into the confrontation with Garp, Luffy demonstrated surprising agility, propelled by the multiplication of his speed by the Moa Moa no Mi and the application of the newly-learned Soru technique. His body, surrounded by flames, cut through the skies with extraordinary skill. Garp, in turn, faced his grandson with a serious gaze, aware of the remarkable evolution Luffy had achieved in recent months. He might still have some doubts about these powers, but there was no denying what was before him. The radiance of the flames reflected in his eyes, highlighting the grandeur of the imminent clash. The first blow exchanged in this new phase of the confrontation reverberated through the skies, creating a shockwave that made the air vibrate and distorted the landscape around. The flames clashed with Garp''s Haki-coated fist, creating a visually stunning spectacle. The spectators in the audience and on nearby ships watched attentively, absorbed by the intensity of the duel between the grandson seeking to conquer the seas and the grandfather seeking to restrain the path he tread. The stage was set for another chapter of this epic battle in the skies of the East Blue. The thunderous sound of punches and bursts of flames echoed through the skies, creating a chaotic symphony of brute force and supernatural abilities. The collision between Luffy and Garp was a true manifestation of power, determination, and the inheritance of a lineage connected by blood but divergent in their path choices. The atmosphere was electrically charged, each movement being a visible expression of this epic family battle. In a moment that seemed to freeze time, the world watched as the two titans exchanged furious blows and supernatural movements. The chaotic dance in the sky was an impressive visual representation of the rivalry between a grandson aspiring to conquer the seas and a grandfather determined to restrict that destiny. Luffy, now transformed into his second mythical Zoan form of Ifrit, dove into the fight with surprising agility. The chaos flames danced around him, creating a luminous spectacle that contrasted with the backdrop of the sky. His body, enveloped in these flames, moved like a gust of wind toward Garp. The newly-learned Soru technique allowed Luffy to perform evasive movements and quick attacks, a clear expression of his newly acquired mastery. The fierce battle was only beginning, and the world was captivated by the magnificence of this clash in the skies of the East Blue. Garp murmured as he dodged his grandson''s blows, carefully observing each peculiar movement. "Your powers are really strange. You clearly have a mythical Zoan, but your speed is increasing at a much higher rate than normal..." While fists clashed and chaos flames danced in the air, Luffy, on the other hand, quickly analyzed the situation amid the intense fight. His thoughts were a whirlwind of strategies and reflections. "Damn... I''m barely scratching the surface of this fight. My natural strength is classified as B, and by transforming, I reach a rank A state. If I enhance my strength with the Moa Moa no Mi, I would reach S level, but I''d still be below my grandfather, who likely boasts strength at SS or SSS level. Not to mention the other stats where I would lose an advantage by using the Moa Moa no Mi to boost my speed." Even in the face of this perceived disadvantage, Luffy continued to confront Garp with determination, his sharp mind seeking a strategy that could level the playing field and exceed the expectations placed upon him. Luffy decided to intensify the battle by unleashing a sequence of skillfully choreographed blows. With each punch, chaos flames erupted, creating explosions that filled the space between him and Garp. Each explosion was a manifestation of the intensity of the conflict, a physical representation of the fierce struggle between grandson and grandfather. Garp, in turn, reacted with agility, skillfully dodging the explosions and responding with powerful blows. The dance of fire and punches filled the skies, forming a visual narrative of a clash between two titans. With each explosion, Garp''s strength was felt, but Luffy persistently sought ways to overcome this inequality. As explosions illuminated the sky, and the crowd in the city and the Marine fleet watched with wide eyes, marveling at the grandeur of the epic clash between the Pirate Captain and the Marine hero. Even the residents of Goa were not immune to the spectacle, looking up at the sky above all the ships, where the two combatants created impressive explosions. On the deck of the Black Pearl, the crew watched the battle with a mix of surprise and admiration. Reiju, Lami, Hugo, Bepo, Usopp, Hachi, Nojiko, Shirahoshi, Kuina, Zoro, Yamato, Nami, and Megalo shared their impressions in the face of the grandeur of the duel. "This is way beyond us..." commented Reiju, observing the power spectacle, showing her surprise at the magnificence of the battle. "I can''t disagree with you..." added Lami, whose eyes were fixed on the aerial duel. "That''s the Marine hero. No surprise for someone who was Gold Roger''s rival," pondered Hugo, with a thoughtful look. "And to think that the captain is related to the Marine hero!" exclaimed Bepo, revealing a slight amazement. "This fight is between monsters..." spoke Usopp, revealing a certain hesitation in his tone. "What kind of human family is this?" questioned Hachi, feeling a certain unease. "Luffy..." whispered Nojiko beside him. "Luffy will be fine! Don''t worry!" affirmed Nami, maintaining unwavering faith in her captain. While the epic aerial confrontation between Luffy and Garp unfolded in the skies, Yamato, now acting as vice-captain in Luffy''s absence, watched the battle attentively. Her keen eyes noticed a new threat emerging on the horizon, adding complexity to the situation. "The fight is ongoing, but it looks like the Marines are moving in our direction," warned Yamato, her voice laden with seriousness. Everyone on the crew turned their attention to the Marine ships, advancing determinedly toward the Black Pearl. "We must hold them off until Luffy returns from his confrontation with his grandfather!" declared Yamato, taking a firm and decisive stance. Faced with the imminent threat from the Marines, she led the group with confidence in the absence of their captain. While the clash in the skies between Luffy and Garp continued, the crew was prepared to face the challenges looming on the horizon.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m As the battle unfolded, Luffy, in addition to facing physical attacks, absorbed Garp''s words. "I hope she''s okay; I really want to see her..." He didn''t hide his feelings, his emotions blending with memories of the body he now inhabited. "Don''t worry about that; she''s here too..." Garp murmured, adding a punch to Luffy''s chest, marking a moment of conflict and connection between two generations of a family bound by blood and challenging decisions. "She is?!" Luffy raised his voice quickly amidst the impacts of blows and aerial explosions. "Speaking of the devil, she''s already coming..." Garp commented, his gaze turning to the tumultuous horizon. As the battle continued, on the deck of the main ship in the naval fleet, a girl prepared to ascend to the skies. With agility, she positioned her arms on the sails, stretching like a cat about to pounce. In the next moment, she launched herself into the sky, propelling toward the epic showdown between grandfather and grandson like a rocket. It didn''t take long for the female figure to enter the combatants'' field of vision. The intensity of the battle momentarily decreased, with even Garp halting his frenetic attacks to observe the imminent arrival of the girl. She appeared before Luffy, who looked at her with a mix of longing and surprise. Clad in a Marine uniform, resembling a lieutenant or captain, the girl had an unmistakable face, a strikingly feminine version of the original Luffy himself. Her features were a lively reminiscent of the Straw Hat Pirates captain''s face, enhanced by a femininity that added a new layer to the familiarity of the countenance. "Brotherrrrrrr!!!" She shouted, her voice echoing through the skies as she approached. "Lucy!!!" Luffy exclaimed, his eyes shining with joy at seeing his sister. "Long time no see, brother!" "You have weird powers, what kind of transformation is this? But it''s so cool!" She said in the air, her eyes shining like stars as she expressed her fascination. "Brother, you''ve become a pirate! I''m going to arrest you!!" She demanded, a mix of determination and playfulness in her expression. "Hahahaha, I''m waiting, Lucy!" Luffy laughed, ready to receive his sister''s charge. "Take this then! Gomu Gomu no..." She began to stretch her arms, preparing to show her own version of the familiar elastic techniques. [IMAGE HERE] ------------------------------------------ Chapter 90 – Past. Chapter 90 C Past. --------------------------------------- [Chapter Size: 2549 Words.] Third Person POV. Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Luffy, seeing his sister after so many months, memories begin to surface in this moment, recalling how his life in this world was before his memories from the other life had been replenished. Flashback. "Lucy, I''m going to be the most powerful pirate!" declared Luffy, his eyes shining with determination. "Luffy, I''m going to be the most powerful marine, and I''ll arrest you!" affirmed Lucy, showing a serious expression but with a touch of friendly competitiveness. "I''ll be more powerful, and I''ll never be arrested!" "I''ll be more powerful." "I will." "No, it will be me." "I will!" "I will!" "You little brats are so funny, Dahahahahahaha!" An adult man wearing a straw hat laughed, watching the two children with an amused look. Some time later. "Luffy, you''re too childish," someone commented, expressing a mix of concern and understanding. "She''s right, Luffy," added another, agreeing with the previous assessment. "You girls don''t understand. I''m going to be a great pirate and dominate all the seas!" exclaimed Luffy, excited and full of confidence. "Tsk, I don''t like that dream, Luffy. I want a world where people live happily," Uta expressed discontent. "It''s a beautiful dream, Uta. I want to bring justice to the world!" Lucy said, revealing a deep passion for her ideals. "You''re much nicer than your brother, Lucy," Uta praised, smiling at Lucy. "Thank you, Uta!" Lucy responded, grateful and with a childish and silly smile. "You girls..." The boy grumbled, revealing a touch of frustration or incomprehension. At another moment. "Uta, I have a bad feeling about this journey..." Luffy commented, a wrinkle of concern marking his forehead. "I''ll be fine, silly. Remember our promise?" Uta replied, displaying a reassuring smile. "That we would stay together? But that was weird; I still don''t understand." "You''ll find out in the future. Fufufufu." Uta laughed mysteriously, leaving an aura of suspense in the air. "Uta, come back soon." Lucy commented happily beside Luffy, oblivious to the promise Uta mentioned. "Yes, my father and the others are visiting the South Blue; we''ll be back soon!" "Still, be careful. I feel like something bad is going to happen..." Luffy murmured softly, expressing his concerns. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Uta said, leaning in to give Luffy a kiss on the cheek. "Hm?! Hey, what''s this? Don''t do that to people!" Luffy jumped, embarrassed by the display of affection. "Shishishishi. Luffy, you act so weird with a kiss! Maybe I should do the same." Lucy laughed at her brother''s sudden attitude. "No, definitely not!" Luffy protested vigorously at his sister''s suggestion. "Hm?! Did I see you kissing my daughter, brat?!" Shanks arrived at the trio, surprising them. "I didn''t! She kissed me!" Luffy protested, trying to explain himself. "Do you know what that means?!" Shanks looked at Luffy seriously, increasing the tension. "No...?" The boy didn''t like how Shanks was staring at him. "It means you''re going to die..." Shanks began to draw his sword from its sheath, making Luffy widen his eyes in shock. "Come here, brat!" Shanks shouted, and Luffy ran, being chased by the pirate captain. "Shishishihsihishishishishi." "HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The two girls laughed at this scene, watching the interaction between Luffy and Shanks with a touch of amusement. Some time later. "DAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Why are you laughing?! Did you let them step on you, Shanks?! I thought you were strong enough for that!" The boy exclaimed angrily as he rose in the bar chair, seeing Shanks soaked in alcohol after being humiliated by mountain bandits. "Luffy, not everything is resolved through violence..." Shanks commented calmly, trying to calm the boy. "They humiliated you! You should be powerful, as a pirate should be!" The girl next to him was a bit shy, and before he could say anything to his brother, Luffy jumped off the chair and ran to the back of the bar. "I hate you, Shanks!" Luffy shouted and left with tears in his eyes. "Luffy..." The girl commented, showing concern. "Let him be, Lucy, he''s upset for what happened with Uta, he has every right to be angry with me." "Yes... But it wasn''t your fault..." Lucy lowered her head, understanding and murmuring the situation. "Eat something, Lucy, your brother will be back before you know it..." Shanks stood up and smiled at the girl, ruffling her hair. "Yes... What a horrible fruit!" Lucy found something to eat, but didn''t like it much and complained. "I see you''ve already met; this is Ace, Luffy and Lucy, and you''re siblings from now on." Garp crossed his arms. Luffy was already defeated on the ground since he couldn''t beat a boy three years older than him. "Hm?!" "Brother?" "What?!" The three expressed their surprise, thus beginning a new dynamic between the newly-discovered siblings. Another moment. "Run! They''re going to catch us!" Luffy shouted excitedly. "Brother, this is wrong!" Lucy protested as she ran. "Let''s keep going!" Ace spoke as they ran. "Hahahaha. This is so much fun." Sabo laughed. The four left after escaping a restaurant without paying. "Come back here, you brats!" The owner chased after them. The group of four used to enter the city to steal things and eat without paying in the kingdom of Goa; they did this every day. Some time later. "What''s that in your hand, Luffy?" Ace asked, noticing something shiny he was holding. "Oh, it''s just a necklace I took from that store over there!" Luffy replied, smiling as he displayed the stolen necklace. "This place is getting boring. Let''s go to that beach! There must be something interesting there." Sabo suggested, pointing to the horizon. "Good idea! Who knows what we might find there." Lucy agreed, her excitement always present. The four ran away again, leaving behind the chaos they caused in the city. On the beach, they found a small abandoned boat. "This is perfect! Let''s take it and explore the sea!" Luffy proposed, looking at the boat with shining eyes. "What? That''s stealing!" Lucy protested, even though her expression indicated she was already considering the idea. "So what? It''s going to be so much fun!" Ace laughed, getting into the spirit of adventure. "Grab what you need! We''re going to sail the sea!" Sabo encouraged, taking some things from the boat. The four boarded the boat, laughing and planning their next escapade, leaving behind the tumultuous city and heading towards the dump. Lucy fell into the sea, and Luffy quickly grabbed her. In another moment. "With this, we will officially be brothers from this moment on!" "Yes!" "Hahaha. Cool!" "Let''s drink!" "Shishishishishi, I have more brothers now!" The four toasted the cheap loot, enjoying the moment together. In a moment of euphoria and shared dreams: "I will be the emperor of all seas!" Luffy shouted, his voice filled with determination, echoing through the beach. "I will be a powerful marine and capture you, Luffy!" Lucy exclaimed, looking at the horizon with eyes full of determination and pride. "I want to make my own name in the world!" Ace proclaimed, raising his fist towards the sky, challenging destiny. "Freedom on the sea and fighting against oppression! That''s what I want!" Sabo declared, his gaze fixed on the ocean, as if he could see a future free and full of adventures. The four voices merged, creating a chorus of dreams that resonated beyond the beach, uniting these adopted siblings in their shared aspirations. In another time. "They''re going to burn the dump! We must stop it! It''s madness." "Yes." "We must bring justice!" "Let''s stop them!" The four, now united as siblings, decided to act against the injustice of the Goa nobles and protect what they believed was right. Some more time later. "Hmmm... Hmmm..." Ace was crying in a corner. "..." Luffy let the tears flow silently. "Luffy... he''s really gone...." Lucy sobbed along with her brother, incessant tears marking the trail of their sadness. "Yes, Lucy. Sabo... died..." Luffy said in tears as well, his voice wavering with the pain of loss. "Ahhhhh...." Lucy cried viscerally, as if each tear was an echo of the pain her heart carried. "I''m sorry, sister, I''m really sorry..." Luffy enveloped Lucy in his arms, letting her cry on his shoulder, while his own tears mixed with hers. It was a shared lament between siblings who had lost someone dear. ... ''Ace, good luck!'' ''You can do it, Ace! Master it before I arrive, because I plan to give you a beating!'' ''You can wait, Luffy; you''ll never surpass me!'' ''I will capture you and bring justice!'' ''Good luck trying that, Lucy!'' ''Goodbye, brother!'' ''Goodbye, Ace!'' ''See you in the future, siblings!'' ... ''Lucy, we''ll see each other soon, right?'' ''Yes, brother. I''ll leave earlier, but we''ll meet in the sea!'' ''Good luck, Lucy.'' ''Me too, brother...'' Lucy had strange eyes for Luffy. ''...'' Luffy remained silent, not knowing how to react to that. ''About that...'' Lucy commented. ''Let''s keep that just between us, Lucy; we''ll talk about it in the future, for now, follow your dreams.'' Luffy commented. ''Yes, brother, and you follow yours; I want to see you soon.'' She said excitedly. ... ''Goodbye, everyone!'' ''Good luck, Luffy!'' ''Don''t embarrass the village!'' ''Good luck.'' ''Follow your dreams, kid!'' ''We have faith in you!'' ''Goodbye, all; soon you''ll be seeing my picture in the newspaper!'' Chapter 91 – Monkey D. Lucy. Chapter 91 C Monkey D. Lucy. [Chapter Size: 2391 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... Lucy launched her attack with surprising agility, her arms extending through the sky like rubbery serpents in a fluid display of mastery over her Devil Fruit. Elastic patterns formed as she prepared for the characteristic move of the Gomu Gomu family. "Gomu Gomu no..." she began to pronounce, her arms twisting like serpents seeking their prey. Tension in the air increased as she geared up for the final blow. Luffy''s expression was filled with joy and excitement as he witnessed his sister''s unique ability. Her entry into this world brought a variety of changes, including the discovery that he now had a sister who also possessed a Devil Fruit, gifted by Shanks. Once both arms were stretched backward, Lucy lunged forward in the air, Garp stepping back to give his granddaughter space to attack. "Bazooka!" she shouted, and her arms flew toward Luffy, who allowed himself to be enveloped by his sister''s elastic embrace. *BOOM!* The two hands exploded on Luffy''s chest, causing him to recoil a few inches in the air, but nothing more. "Hey, Lucy. You got strong! HAHAHAHA!" Luffy laughed, his voice echoing through the skies as a testament to the unique connection between the Gomu Gomu siblings. "Shishishishi, did you see? Hm?! HOT!" Lucy shouted, her hands burning after connecting with Luffy''s skin. "You little brat, don''t you see he''s made of flames? You have to be careful!" Garp growled at his foolish granddaughter. "AIAIAIAIAIA, HOT, HOT, HOT!" Lucy comically screamed in the sky, waving her hands in an exaggerated effort to cool off the heat. "Lucy, you idiot..." Luffy commented, watching his sister with a mix of amusement and concern, while noticing something peculiar. "Lucy, did you learn to use Geppo?" Luffy asked, and Lucy stopped moving her hands at that moment to look at her brother before answering. "Grandpa goes really hard, throwing me on various islands for training..." she said but was interrupted by Garp''s grumbling. "It''s for you to become a powerful Marine, my granddaughter! I should have thrown Luffy into the jungle too, maybe he wouldn''t have become a pirate if I had been tougher!" Garp roared, and Luffy rolled his eyes at the familiar comment. "But anyway, about Geppo, I''m learning to use it, but I haven''t mastered it yet..." Lucy said, scratching her head with an awkward smile. "I see, but then, why are you up here?" Luffy casually asked. "Well... Hm?!" Lucy finally realized she was suspended in the air above the vast ocean, her eyes widening in surprise. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Lucy began to scream when she realized she was falling. Both Luffy and Garp slapped their own faces, almost in synchrony. "Let me get her." Luffy spoke, reverting his transformation to have only wings and quickly flew to rescue Lucy. "Whew! I thought I was going to die today! Thanks, brother." Luffy brought her back, holding her by the waist to ensure her safety. Luffy turned his gaze from his sister and addressed Garp, who was a few meters away. "Grandpa, I have a hostage now!" He said cheerfully. Both Garp and Lucy widened their eyes. "A hostage..." Garp was stunned. "This hostage, by any chance, is me?" Lucy asked, still stunned. "Of course, I have my sister in my arms, an officer of the marines!" Luffy laughed, displaying a mischievous smile. "GRANDPA, HELP! LUFFY KIDNAPPED ME! HE''S GOING TO KILL ME! HELP!" Lucy started shouting in desperation, making dramatic faces. "You darn brat, let go of your sister!" Garp shouted, perplexed and annoyed by his grandson''s prank. ''Hahahahahahaha. I had memories, but living with this family is so much fun,'' Luffy thought, enjoying the madness around him. "Okay, I''ll let her go, but let me talk to her first." Luffy spoke as he approached Lucy''s ears. *whisper* "Hm? Are you sure, brother?" Lucy asked, looking at Luffy with curiosity. *whisper* "But grandpa won''t like it... she''s going to give me those love punches!" *whisper* "WHAT ARE YOU KIDS TALKING ABOUT THERE!" Garp growled, impatient. "I guess so, brother..." "All right, Lucy. Stay safe." Luffy announced and in a theatrical gesture, comically leaned her body as if about to perform a special move. Then, with a playful smile, he tossed Lucy in the direction of the Black Pearl, creating a scene of lightness and fun amid the intense battle in the sky and sea. "Hm?! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Lucy screamed as she realized she was rapidly heading towards the ship and remembered that Luffy considered her a hostage. Lucy''s expression quickly transformed from initial joy at seeing her brother after months to a mix of shock and fear. Her eyes widened as she tried to process the sudden change of emotions, and her initial cries of joy turned into a mixture of alarm and confusion. The crew, even amid the chaos of battle, watched with concern and curiosity at the cry in the sky as Lucy approached the Black Pearl. Meanwhile, Garp observed the situation with a mix of shock and irritation, unable to fully comprehend his grandson''s carefree mentality in the midst of such a serious confrontation. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! I''M GONNA DIE!" Lucy screamed in fear as she descended through the air. "Kid, where did you throw your sister?!" Garp asked, perplexed, eyes fixed on Luffy as he flew through the sky. "Don''t worry, grandpa. She''ll be fine. Let''s continue our fight." Luffy smiled at Garp, displaying confidence and determination. "Enough of the games, Luffy. Now you''ll feel the love punches!" Garp shouted, promising an intensification in the battle. "Bring it on, grandpa!" Luffy announced, preparing to face his grandfather''s powerful punches. As the fight resumed in the skies, the Black Pearl was the target of an incessant barrage of cannon shots from all directions. However, the skilled crew of the ship executed precise maneuvers, skillfully dodging each cannonball, ensuring the efficient protection of the pirate ship amidst the chaos of battle. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! NOW THAT I REMEMBER, I''LL BE FINE!" The crew heard a scream from the sky and saw a woman falling in their direction. POP! An elastic sound reverberated through the deck as she landed. Lucy, with a serious and determined expression, stood upright, showcasing her ability to handle dramatic falls. The crew, initially surprised, soon realized it wasn''t an enemy attack. "Who is this?!" Nami exclaimed, not recognizing this intruder, while using her wind to protect the ship. "An enemy attack?" Usopp shouted in alarm. "Oh." Usopp eased, lowering his weapon. The initial surprised expression was replaced by widened eyes as they noticed a woman dressed as a marine falling onto the deck in a strange manner. "Hm?! I''m fine! Shishishishishi. Good thing I''m made of rubber!" The strange woman quickly got up while scratching her head in celebration. "Who are you?!" Zoro asked, brandishing his sword in a defensive stance, an aura of distrust hanging over the crew. "A marine!" Nojiko answered suspiciously, noting her distinctive uniform. "Nee... They decided to send someone..." Hachi muttered, analyzing the situation with a keen eye. "She must be quite strong to come all the way here flying." Yamato commented, watching the marine with a mix of curiosity. Seeing the people around her with suspicion, Lucy displayed a smile and spoke for the first time. "Hm? Hey, are you pirates from Luffy''s crew?!" The marine exclaimed, interrupting the group''s murmurs with an enthusiastic greeting. "Marine-Sama, do you know Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi inquired with a mix of surprise and curiosity in her shy voice. "What?! Dragon is here? How do you know your father!?" Garp quickly turned his body, searching for his son. However, he only found the empty ocean behind the Marine fleet. "Luffy!! Hm?!" When he realized he had been tricked, he turned to face his mischievous grandson but saw only the empty space in front of him. "Goodbye, grandpa! It was great seeing you!" Luffy''s amplified voice echoed below him, reaching the deck of the Black Pearl. "LUFFY, DO YOU THINK YOU CAN ESCAPE FROM YOUR GRANDPA?!" Garp shouted, determined not to let Luffy get away unpunished. "I''m pretty sure I can, grandpa. It was nice seeing you, and thanks for the cookies!" Luffy showed a package in his hand, teasing Garp. "My cookies?!" Garp quickly searched his pocket, realizing that they had been stolen by Luffy during the exchange of punches in the air. During the heated exchange of blows between Luffy and Garp, the Pirate Captain showcased his skills not only in combat but also in his antics. While dodging powerful blows and the pressure from his grandfather, Luffy seized an opportunity to perform an agile and sneaky maneuver. In a quick and precise movement, he slid his hand into Garp''s pocket, where he knew the coveted cookies were stored. With the skill worthy of a true cookie thief, Luffy extracted the package and triumphantly displayed it before the surprised vice-admiral. Garp, in turn, had no time to react to his grandson''s stealthy ability. The cookie package changed hands in the blink of an eye as Luffy continued his descent to the Black Pearl, taunting his grandfather with the successful heist. "Darn it, no one messes with my cookies!" Garp growled, heading towards Luffy as he descended towards the ship. While the showdown between Luffy and Garp reached its climax in the skies, behind the scenes, a mysterious energy began to concentrate behind the Black Pearl. It was as if the atmosphere itself was being charged by something imminent and powerful, a harbinger of what was about to happen. Suddenly, in a surprising move, Luffy, demonstrating extraordinary agility, grabbed onto the ship''s mast. With formidable force emanating from behind the ship, it exploded and lifted the Black Pearl into the skies, leaving Garp astonished as he watched the ship gain altitude rapidly. The vessel hovered above the Marine fleet, traversing the skies with a gravity-defying skill, while the perplexed gaze of the vice-admiral followed every move. Garp headed to his ship, accompanied by his loyal crew who watched their vice-admiral with both respect and uncertainty in the face of recent events. "Vice-Admiral Garp! Should we pursue them immediately?" A trusted officer of Garp inquired, showing concern and urgency. "No, let''s first head to Goa. I want to see the mess my grandson created in the kingdom," Garp replied, scratching his nose with a thoughtful expression. "But, Sir Garp... They took Lucy! Your granddaughter is being used as a hostage; they took off with her on the ship!" Another marine warned, highlighting the critical situation. "It''s true!" Garp widened his eyes, momentarily forgetting about his granddaughter. However, he quickly regained composure and looked seriously at his subordinates. "Tsk." He crossed his arms, adopting a comical expression that left everyone confused. "Leave her for now. She''ll be fine. Besides, she needs to spend time with her brother. It''s been months since they''ve seen each other, my grandkids. Buhahahhahahhahhhaha!" Garp began to laugh, displaying a mix of emotions that left his crew perplexed in the face of the complexity of family bonds. "Vice-Admiral Garp, what about Fleet Admiral Sengoku''s orders?" Someone asked cautiously, expressing concern about the decisions to be made. "Leave that to me. I''ll inform them that my grandson escaped and took a hostage. I might even suggest increasing the reward for Luffy for stealing my cookies! Buhahahahahahhaahaha!" Garp laughed, his tone full of confidence and a pinch of peculiar humor, leaving everyone aboard somewhat perplexed. With little choice, they followed the ship towards Goa, anticipating the developments of the adventure involving the intrepid grandson of the legendary vice-admiral. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 92 – Celebration. Chapter 92 C Celebration. [Chapter Size: 1719 Words.] Third Person POV Goa Kingdom, East Blue. ... ... As the sun set on the horizon, painting the sky with shades of orange, the Black Pearl sailed through the skies, moving farther away from the bustling naval fleet. The ship didn''t descend when it lost speed but ended up extending its suspension in the air thanks to Nami''s abilities with her wind. The pirate ship''s hull cut through the air, providing a spectacular view of their audacious escape. On the Black Pearl''s deck, the crew gathered again as the captain approached. Amidst the organized chaos typical of that crew, Lucy, the female and equally eccentric version of Luffy, stole the scene with her peculiar antics. "Shishishishi! Just look at this! Flying through the skies as if it''s the most natural thing in the world! AWESOME!!!!" Lucy laughed, swinging her arms as if balancing on an imaginary trapeze. "Luffy! You have a sister in the marines!!" Nojiko was the first to comment when they were all gathered. "Hahahaha. This is Lucy, my dear twin sister." Luffy smiled. "Twin? You guys are different." Lami remarked. "True, brother, you used to be so similar to me! How did you change so much?!" Lucy raised her voice. "I went on a diet." Luffy shrugged. ''Clearly, he''s lying...'' Zoro, Lami, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina thought collectively. "AMAZING! AWESOME!" Lucy shouted with starry eyes. "Really?!" Yamato exclaimed. "That''s incredible, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi was amazed. "Sharky!" "WOOF WOOF!" "Can you make one for me too, captain?" Bepo said. "HOW CAN YOU GUYS BELIEVE THIS!" Nami shouted, as many others looked suspiciously at Luffy because this change didn''t seem to match a simple diet, but no one questioned their captain further. "Excuse me?" "Incredible, besides the talking bear, there''s a shark and a dog in the crew!" Lucy exclaimed, looking at all of them. "Hm? Amazing, a woman with a tail? Are you sick or something?" "Come here, little doggie, give me a paw!" "A PERSON! HAHAHAHAHA, SO MANY FUNNY PEOPLE!" "At the marine headquarters, it''s so boring, everyone is so serious, and grandpa always makes me train." As people listened to Lucy interact with them, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Luffy laughed. "Alright, Lucy! Take it easy. For now, just enjoy the moment!" Lucy looked at the meat, then at Luffy, and then at the meat Reiju was preparing at that moment. Finally, she sighed. Lucy: "Fine, you idiot! But only because the meat looks good! Don''t think that means I won''t capture you in the future!" Luffy celebrated, and the crew applauded as Lucy joined the party in a comical manner. Luffy: "Great! Now, let''s enjoy the party together, sis!" And so, Lucy, even if reluctantly, found herself immersed in the madness and fun of the Black Pearl''s crew. While the party started lively on the Black Pearl''s deck, the sun began to set on the horizon. The sky acquired warm shades of orange and red, creating a magical atmosphere. The Black Pearl, hovering in the air, became a dark silhouette against the colorful display. Luffy, Lucy, and the rest of the crew were engrossed in conversations. However, the celebration was just beginning. Nami, with her navigation expertise, began preparing the ship for the next stage of the journey. As the last sunbeam disappeared on the horizon, Nami gave the coordinates for the Black Pearl to start its gentle descent toward the glistening waters. The ship descended slowly, with Luffy helping to slow it down as the hull touched the ocean''s surface. As the Black Pearl began to move, the sails adjusted to catch the evening breeze as the ship sailed toward the horizon with the feast. Starlight began to dot the sky, revealing a starry and serene night. While the deck was illuminated by a lively banquet, the Black Pearl, now sailing through the dark waters, left behind a trail of silver reflections. The crew, still in a festive mood, watched the scenery unfold as the ship moved forward. Luffy, with his typical joyful expression, stood at the bow, feeling the cool night breeze. Lucy, still adjusting to the idea of being on a pirate ship, couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the moment and the lively companionship of Luffy''s crew. The feast on the Black Pearl continued into the night, extending until the dawn of the next day. As the stars shone in the night sky, the pirate crew celebrated with abundant food, laughter, and music. The aroma of delicious delicacies lingered in the air, blending with the fresh ocean breeze. The ship''s deck was lit by hanging lanterns, creating a cozy and festive atmosphere. Improvised tables were set up, covered with a variety of exotic and colorful dishes. Bottles of rum circulated among the crew members, further enhancing the celebratory mood. Luffy, eating voraciously and occasionally raising his glass in a toast, was the epicenter of the fun. Lucy found herself easily drawn into the contagious party. Her quirkiness and peculiar humor blended with the moments of celebration. "Hey, everyone! You have to hear the crazy stories I''ve experienced with Lucy!" Luffy announced with enthusiasm, capturing everyone''s attention. He began to share funny and thrilling stories, narrating with his characteristic animation. Laughter echoed as Luffy recalled the peculiar events that had marked his journey with his sister. "And remember the time Lucy tried to use hot pepper in Makino''s kitchen? HAHAHAHA! Almost blew up the kitchen in agony!" Luffy laughed loudly, and the crew members joined in with infectious laughter. Lucy, equally unabashedly laughing at her own stories, ended up joining the fun and sharing some goofy anecdotes about the captain. Laughter echoed across the deck, creating a relaxed atmosphere. Between one story and another, Luffy, now drunk, took the opportunity to thank everyone for being part of his crew. "You guys are the best companions I could have at this moment! HAHAHAHA! Wouldn''t trade any of you for anything." As the sun emerged on the horizon, the Black Pearl witnessed the dawn breaking. The sunrise brought shades of pink and orange to the horizon, painting the sky with vibrant colors. The crew, despite the night of revelry, was filled with renewed energy, ready to face the challenges the new day might bring. The Black Pearl continued its journey, sailing toward the next chapter of adventures, with the crew united by the spirit of freedom and camaraderie that only pirates and a marine knew. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 93 – Loguetown 1. Chapter 93 C Loguetown 1. [Chapter Size: 1719 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... A few days later, without making stops on any island, the Black Pearl sailed directly to Loguetown. The arrival of the imposing ship did not go unnoticed, and soon, the port personnel could witness the arrival of the formidable vessel, surpassing all others in that stretch of the sea. This caused immediate panic among those present, recognizing the large Jolly Roger with a straw hat. Although Loguetown was not as grand as Goa, it was evident that it possessed a busier and more vibrant atmosphere, driven by constant trade. Loguetown, a bustling and lively city, stretched along the coast, featuring unique architecture that blended traditional styles with maritime influences. Narrow streets were lined with a variety of colorful buildings, from modest shops to lively taverns. The port, a vital part of the city, was filled with a diverse mix of ships, from local fishing boats to large merchant vessels. Tall towers and lighthouses marked the landscape, providing a spectacular view of the horizon and the turbulent sea. The bustling commercial atmosphere was evident in the local markets, where street vendors displayed their colorful and aromatic goods. People moved through the streets, some seeking business, while others enjoyed the relaxed atmosphere of entertainment areas. At the center of the city, a broad square was dominated by an imposing structure that served as a landmark. Large squares and parks offered open spaces for social activities, and the sound of laughter and conversation filled the air. Loguetown, with its unique combination of architecture, bustling trade, and welcoming atmosphere, was about to receive the peculiar arrival of the Black Pearl''s crew, perhaps with some panic and caution. The Black Pearl entered the busy waters of Loguetown, causing an immediate commotion among the local inhabitants and the marines patrolling the port. The pirate ship, with its unique appearance and striking aura, stood out among the more common vessels, attracting curious and, in some cases, alarmed looks. Hugo, alongside Luffy, observed the unfolding commotion with a satisfied expression. "Looks like we know how to make a striking impression wherever we go, Captain." While Luffy simply shrugged, Lucy, on the other hand, reacted entirely differently to the situation. "I hear them shouting about a terrible pirate crew!? Where, we have to arrest them immediately!" Her voice echoed as she frantically scanned the sea for the alleged crew. The crew members looked at her strangely, questioning if she was really Luffy''s sister. Zoro, with his usual frankness, expressed the general doubt. "Are you sure she''s your sister?" "Of course, why do you think she''s so beautiful?" Luffy retorted with a mischievous smile. "That''s not what I meant." "Anyway, we''re approaching the port, and there''s a group of naval soldiers gathering there." Nami warned. Luffy turned to Yamato. "Yamato, use Conqueror''s Haki and knock down Smoker once again." Yamato nodded, preparing for action. As the Black Pearl approached the port, the marine captain, Smoker, leading the group of naval soldiers, awaited with determination to capture the pirates. Before the ship could anchor, a wave of power emanated from Yamato, hitting Smoker and toppling his entire platoon. Tashigi knelt under the intensity of the Haki, and before Smoker could react, a shadow loomed behind him. Recognizing her as the same woman from before, Smoker realized that his fate was sealed. He failed once again, falling unconscious to the ground. As onlookers ran in fear of the naval captain being knocked out, Luffy and the others disembarked from the ship. "You can''t knock out naval soldiers like that!" Lucy shouted, alarmed by the scene. "Of course, we can, we''re pirates," Luffy replied to his sister. "Luffy, I''ll arrest you if you keep committing crimes!" She growled cutely. "Remember that you''re my prisoner," Luffy countered. "Hmm... true, I guess you''re right..." She seemed to ponder her situation. "What a strange family..." Everyone murmured seeing this. "Anyway, let''s explore the city!" Luffy announced. "I''ll stick with my troublemaker sister and Shirahoshi. If you want to accompany me to the execution square, feel free. Otherwise, you can do whatever you want in the meantime. We have money, and we can enjoy this afternoon before setting sail for the Grand Line," Luffy proposed, and everyone began to consider their options. He wanted to stay a day, but with his grandfather on his tail, he needed to leave. "I''ll talk to my replica over there!" Kuina asserted. "I''m going to buy new swords." Zoro planned his activities in the city. "I''m going to explore." Usopp announced. "I''ll accompany Usopp." Hugo decided to follow him. "Nee... What a polite woman, the captain sure knows how to pick a wife!" Hachi couldn''t help but be impressed by people''s manners. "AU!" Chouchou barked by his side. "Nee... Do you agree too? Hehe." Meanwhile, Luffy entered the "Bar Gold Roger." The place exuded a vintage aura, with few souls present, typical of a bar that had witnessed the passage of time. An old man was busy cleaning the counter when the door creaked open, revealing the peculiar group consisting of a mermaid, a shark, a woman dressed as a navy officer, a nearly three-meter-tall lady, and the pirate boasting the highest bounty in the East Blue. "What do we have here... A mermaid, a shark, a woman dressed like a navy officer, a woman almost 3 meters tall, and the pirate with the highest East Blue bounty..." murmured the old man, widening his eyes at the scene. "Hahahahahaha. Finally, customers!" exclaimed the old man, his expression gaining a cheerful gleam at the prospect of an unusual clientele. "Old-San, are you open?" Luffy led the group with a smile. "Monkey D. Luffy, the greatest pirate in the East Blue, in my bar? That''s amazing! How did you get into the city with Smoker here? Did you do the same thing that was in the newspaper? Oh, by the way, I''m Raoul. Nice to meet you all!" The old man, Raoul, expressed contagious enthusiasm. "About Captain Smoker, we knocked him out at the port. He should still be unconscious," Luffy said, tipping his hat with a mischievous smile. "Damn Luffy, don''t badmouth the marines!" Lucy intervened beside her brother. "Hahahahaha. I wish I could have seen that. Now, when he shows up here, I can tease him. Look over there, I even hung the newspaper on a frame, much to that guy''s displeasure. You guys are my heroes!" Raoul spoke cheerfully. "What a funny old man," Yamato laughed. "Come on, old man, give me something to drink. I heard Gold D. Roger used to frequent this place," Luffy announced, heading to the counter. "Really?" "Truly?" "The Pirate King-sama?" "Sharky?" "Hohohohohohoho. I see you know this place then, that''s good. Yes, Roger used to frequent this place in my youth, hence the name." The old man spoke dreamily and looked at Luffy. "What''ll you have?" "Any alcohol for me and Yamato. Juice for the other girls." "Wait, Luffy, you can''t drink alcohol; you''re my age!" Lucy protested. "Didn''t you see me drinking at banquets? Besides, I''m a pirate, I can do what I want, sister." "Hmm... I guess you''re right, brother..." She said softly, admitting. Thus, the group found themselves immersed in Raoul''s animated narratives about the exploits of Gold D. Roger. Luffy was there more out of curiosity, eager to see the place he had seen in the anime. It was intriguing to think that, in this alternate reality, Luffy was a navy officer, hearing the same stories he used to live. This Luffy was a true original creation. While the Black Pearl anchored in Loguetown, Garp, the Vice-Admiral of the Navy, kept his eyes fixed on the city as they approached. He was determined to capture his grandson, Luffy, who was now a wanted pirate. His serious demeanor reflected the seriousness of the mission, but there was a hint of concern in his eyes. "Vice-Admiral, we''re approaching. We received a call from the base confirming the presence of your grandson''s pirate crew in the city," reported a marine officer. "Great. Let''s get my outlaw grandson. Sengoku is furious with me and plans to cut my salary if I don''t catch him here," Garp spoke as he watched the city approaching on the horizon. "Prepare for the approach. Let''s capture Monkey D. Luffy and bring him back to justice!" Garp commanded, firming his posture as he prepared to disembark in the city with his iconic navy ship. Thus, while Luffy enjoyed the relaxed atmosphere of the bar, Garp continued his approach to the city, ready to fulfill his duty as Vice-Admiral of the Navy. ------------------------------------------Alll latest novels at novelhall.com Chapter 94 – Loguetown 2. Chapter 94 C Loguetown 2. [200k words in this fanfic.] [NOTICE: I am reducing the update rate in this novel to 1 chapter every two days; I want to catch up to its English version.] [Chapter Size: 2589 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... After a lively conversation with Raoul and a few sips at the old bar, Luffy decided to leave a few minutes later. "What a cool place! Now I want to see the square! Let''s go," declared Luffy as he left the bar. Meanwhile, people''s reactions continued to be quite peculiar as they saw them walking through the streets of Loguetown. "Look, a mermaid!" "A woman with horns, incredibly beautiful!" "That man with the hat! It''s him!" "They are the Straw Hats!" "He killed the king of Goa!" "He''s the worst pirate in this sea!" "Pirates are walking peacefully through the city." "Where is Captain Smoker?" "Haven''t you seen the newspaper? This pirate arrested Smoker and took a picture with him tied up." "Can''t anyone stop this pirate?" "What if he starts looting the city?" "We can''t do anything; I heard he brought an entire kingdom to its knees!" Luffy advanced with his group through the city, while people didn''t stop making obvious comments about him. It didn''t take long for them to reach the imposing square of Loguetown, where the platform where Gold D. Roger was executed stood out. Loguetown Square was spacious and majestic, with a well-kept stone pavement and benches arranged in a circle around the central platform. In the center, Gold D. Roger''s execution platform was an imposing structure, rising above the ground and boasting a striking presence. It was surrounded by golden chains that added a touch of symbolism to the location. Around the square, there were various buildings and shops, some of which dated back to Roger''s era. Statues and monuments honored the city''s rich history, while cobblestone streets provided a picturesque and historical atmosphere. The square was often visited by tourists and local citizens, but the arrival of some of the Straw Hats certainly added an extra dose of excitement to the environment. People gathered, looking at the famous captain, taking some pictures, and murmuring to each other as the pirates explored the iconic location. The atmosphere was charged with excitement and curiosity. "Look, this is where the Pirate King met his end," said Luffy, opening a smile. "It''s so grand!" "This happened right here?" "Let''s go to the spot!" They moved forward to get a better look at the location. As they explored the bustling streets of Loguetown, Nami and Nojiko strolled through the historic city, absorbing the peculiar and history-filled atmosphere while shopping for dresses and other clothes. The late afternoon sun cast a golden light on the ancient buildings and busy squares. As they walked, the sisters enjoyed their time together, reminiscing about old memories and sharing laughter. The aroma of street food filled the air, mixing with the sounds of passing people and the distant music of a street performer. "HEY, YOU, I KNOW YOU!" Suddenly, the cheerful atmosphere was shattered by Buggy''s shrill cry echoing through the streets. Nami and Nojiko turned to see the eccentric pirate captain standing in the middle of the street. "Buggy?!" Nami exclaimed with disgust, while Nojiko looked curiously beside her. "I knew I''d find the Straw Hats here! Hahahaha. I almost went to Impeldown because of your captain, now I''ll get revenge on your crew!" He shouted and laughed. "That''s right, Captain Buggy!" The crowd behind Buggy shouted in a synchronized chorus. The big-nosed clown, recognizing Nami, began to make threats and vengeful proclamations. The crowd around him, like an enthusiastic chorus, echoed his words. "Do you know this clown, Nami?" Nojiko asked, tilting her head. "Are you mocking my nose?!" Buggy growled at Nojiko. "He tried to kill me once, and almost succeeded if it weren''t for Luffy," explained Nami, keeping her hand raised to prevent any approach from Buggy. "I''m not the same anymore and am enjoying some time with my sister. So get lost!" Faced with Nami''s firm response, she summoned her powerful attack, "Garuda: Hurricane," a demonstration of the strength she had gained since the tumultuous days with Buggy. The strong wind swept through the street, keeping any imminent threat at bay. The crowd, initially enthusiastic about Buggy, now watched in surprise as Nami and Nojiko continued their stroll through the city, leaving the indignant and perplexed clown behind. Nami, with a determined expression and her hand extended toward Buggy and his crew, channeling a mysterious energy in front of her. The atmosphere around them seemed to vibrate with power as an invisible force began to concentrate. Suddenly, an explosion of energy manifested, forming an imposing tornado that swallowed Buggy and his crew as if they were mere toys. The roar of the wind mixed with the desperate screams of the pirates, who were lifted into the air like leaves in a storm. "What is this??? AHHHHHHH!" Buggy''s pirates screamed, unable to contain themselves in the face of the fury unleashed by Nami. Nojiko, next to Nami, watched the scene with a disapproving expression. "Nami, could you be more gentle?" reprimanded Nojiko, concerned about her sister''s intense response. "They''re pirates, sister. I won''t go easy on those who almost killed me," Nami replied, determined, as she continued ahead. Nojiko sighed, understanding Nami''s perspective, and followed her sister along the path, leaving behind the tumultuous confusion caused by Nami''s impressive power. At the same time, Buggy and his crew flew uncontrollably through the skies of Loguetown, their panicked screams echoing in the atmosphere. The energy tornado unleashed by Nami propelled them upwards and sideways, like leaves carried by the furious wind of a storm. Buggy, with his detached head, desperately tried to control his chaotic trajectory. His dismembered body was thrown from side to side, while his fellow pirates followed the same fate. In the midst of chaos, members of Buggy''s crew were thrown in different directions, each experiencing a tumultuous journey through the sky. Some spun disoriented in the air before colliding with building roofs, trees, or posts, while others were thrown to more distant parts of the city. The population of Loguetown, watching perplexed at the spectacle, saw members of Buggy''s crew falling like uncontrolled meteors. With each impact, a cloud of dust rose, and the cries of pain and confusion from the pirates filled the air. Meanwhile, Buggy continued his tumultuous journey through the sky, desperately trying to find a way to land or at least control his disordered trajectory. Nami''s attack proved to be more formidable than he expected, leaving him in a state of complete disorientation. *BOOM!* The boom echoed as Buggy''s dismembered body finally found the ground, his tumultuous fall ending the chaotic dance through the skies of Loguetown. It didn''t take him long to realize that he was alone here, while the members of his crew fell in various parts of the city, scattered like pieces of a shattered puzzle.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Buggy rose from the ground, his body marked by scratches and bruises from the fall but still pulsating with life. As he tried to recover, he couldn''t help but snarl in disbelief at Nami''s feat. "How did she do that? Did she gain new powers with a devil fruit?" Buggy questioned, his voice laden with incredulity. The image of the frightened girl he almost killed once had now transformed into a woman who launched him through the skies. Around Buggy, local spectators startled to see the clown descend abruptly from the skies. The surrounding air was filled with murmurs of surprise. While trying to make sense of what had just happened, Buggy shook his head, attempting to dispel the confusion clouding his thoughts and sought to understand where exactly he was at that moment. "Hey, it''s that clown." "Hahahahaha. Look at his nose!" "Hey, BUGGY! It''s good to see you again!" Buggy looked with hatred ahead and saw a group of people on the platform in front of him, a place Buggy knew well. It was the place where they executed his captain, which he personally witnessed in his youth, and the man who was there was the one he wanted to kill, the straw hat. He was in the place where Gold Roger died, how not to be moved. When Luffy arrived at this place in the square, he wasted no time in climbing the platform, and everyone followed him with curiosity. People noticed this activity, and as everyone was already talking about the terrible pirate who arrived in the square, it didn''t take long for everyone to see him in that place. Feeling the eyes of the whole square on him, Luffy didn''t waste time and took a deep breath, shouting to the entire city with his voice amplified 30 times. "Listen, all inhabitants of this city, today I am here to declare that I, Monkey D. Luffy, will conquer all the seas. Remember my name and my words!! HAHAHAHA!" Luffy shouted, and every ear in Loguetown felt those words. "Luffy?! What is he up to this time?" Kuina muttered in front of her copy in a corner of the city. "Hahaha. The captain knows how to grab attention as always..." Hugo laughed, and Usopp nodded beside him near a church. "Luffy..." Nami grimaced as she walked with her sister down a street. Loguetown Square became the epicenter of heated discussions as residents tried to absorb Luffy''s bold declaration and speculated on what it would mean for the future of the city. "Wow, these cookies are really good! No wonder Grandpa loves them." Luffy was sitting on the edge, calmly eating the biscuit. "Is this cookie good, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked beside him. "Yes, it''s the most famous cookie in this world." "Really?" "It''s true, but Grandpa will beat you for this. I still feel the fists of love when I tried to steal it once, sister," Lucy whined. At that moment, Luffy turned his attention to the sky and noticed Buggy, the clown, plummeting from the air, a sight that surprised him. After seeing him fall to the ground, Luffy didn''t forget to greet the clown. While his eyes were fixed on Buggy, the clown managed to rise from the ground and uttered words full of hatred toward Luffy. "Straw Hat, I finally found you! I''m going to kill you! Hm?! AHHHH!" However, he didn''t have a chance to finish his threat, as an apple hit him from behind with a thunderous impact. *BOOM!* Buggy was sent flying until he collided under the platform, while a female figure emerged, revealing herself as the one responsible for the surprise attack. "Finally found you!" The figure that hit Buggy shouted to Luffy with a big smile. "Who is she?" "She looks strong!" "You..." Luffy, wide-eyed, watched the woman advance toward the impact site, ready to continue the confrontation. Luffy jumped from the platform to the ground with his cookie in hand, while in the audience formed by those present, Lucy and the others watched the scene with growing curiosity. "Took a while, but I finally found you!" the woman proclaimed as Luffy reached the ground. In an unexpected moment, Loguetown''s bustling square was suddenly filled with murmurs again as the events unfolded one after the other, while an imposing figure approached Luffy. The crowd moved away to give space, and there she was C Alvida, the "Iron Mace," known for her unique and intimidating appearance, despite being extremely beautiful. With a firm and confident stride, Alvida advanced, making her way through the streets as passersby stepped back, creating an involuntary corridor for her passage. Her black hair gracefully fell over her shoulders, contrasting with her smooth, fair skin. What stood out the most, however, was the remarkable change in her appearance since being transformed by the sube sube no mi. Where there was once an awkward figure, now stood a slim and attractive woman. An aura of confidence surrounded her as she moved, and the sound of her footsteps echoed through the environment, echoing the transformation that the Devil Fruit had provided. Onlookers couldn''t help but stare, some with looks of surprise, others of fear, but all recognizing Alvida''s imposing presence, which was becoming famous. Her entrance not only defied expectations but also added a new dynamic to the already lively square scene. "I don''t know her," Lucy commented as she saw this. "Neither do I, but Luffy seems to know..." Yamato said. "Sharky." "She must be a dear friend of Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi spoke as Luffy and the woman approached with people moving away from them but with eyes fixed on the pair. "Hm?! Why are they kissing!" Lucy exclaimed, intrigued by the situation. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 95 – Loguetown 3. Chapter 95 C Loguetown 3. [Chapter Size: 2718 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... Alvida''s eyes scanned Luffy as he proclaimed his ambitions to the entire city. He was different from before, no longer wearing simple, tight-fitting clothes that seemed too small for him. Now, he was imposing, his aura even more befitting of the man he had become. Dressed in black with his front exposed, a pistol at his waist, his entire appearance screamed power and audacity. A mix of emotions bubbled within hera combination of admiration, respect, and gratitude. The man before her was not just the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates; he was someone who had radically changed her life, giving her a new perspective and self-confidence. Watching him, Alvida remembered the time when she was considered ugly and overweight. Before the mysterious transformation of the Sube Sube no Mi, she would always make her crew say she was the most beautiful, but it was an excuse to deflect her lack of self-confidence. She knew they spoke out of fear, but this man spoke sincerely. Despite saying she was still ugly and fat on the outside, he exuded a confidence that she could be beautiful. In his unique sincerity, Luffy had accepted her as she was and saw the beauty that lay beneath the surface. He declared her his soulmate, a connection that transcended appearances and physical changes. Now, in the presence of the man whose existence had inspired her to become who she was, Alvida felt her heart beat faster. He was not just an ally now; he was someone for whom she harbored deeper feelings. Hearing his bold words echoing in the square, Alvida decided to act on her own desires. Thoughts swirled in her mind as she advanced, determined. The man before her was not just her captain now, but someone she desired in ways that would not have been imaginable in her old days. The change Luffy had brought to her life now urged her to make a decision, one that could alter the course of their destiny and relationship. Alvida''s heart pounded as she approached, ready to express her feelings in an unexpected way. The punch he called the "Love-Love Punch" had indeed worked wonders on her. Thanks to that, she had changed, becoming beautiful to be with her man. She had left her old crew and followed her new dream, standing by this man. As Luffy approached, casually enjoying his biscuits, Alvida felt a mix of nervousness and excitement. Each of his steps seemed to bring a palpable change to the surrounding atmosphere. She didn''t hesitate; she couldn''t wait another second to express the whirlwind of emotions within her. Without wasting time, Alvida ran towards Luffy with determination. Her feelings, once kept in her heart, exploded in a bold and fearless demonstration. With a decisive gesture, she aimed her lips at his, sealing a kiss that transcended words. The world around them seemed to freeze for a moment as that intense moment united two souls in a unique way. Alvida''s kiss was laden with meaning, an expression of years of gratitude, love, and mutual transformation. She knew that from this moment on, Luffy would become the most important person in her life. The initial embarrassment she felt dissipated in the certainty that this was the path she had chosen. After the bold kiss, Alvida pulled away from Luffy, but the gaze between them remained intense, as if they had shared something deeper than words could express. Luffy savored his biscuits with his characteristic nonchalance, while Alvida was immersed in the realization of having found the man who had changed her life. Alvida looked into Luffy''s eyes with a shy but joyful smile. "I''ve finally found you, my love!" she said, revealing her emotions sincerely. Luffy, in turn, laughed casually. "Hahahaha. You look stunning right now! And bold!" He appreciated the visible changes in her, recognizing the journey they had both undertaken. "Let''s be together now!" Alvida proposed with a smile, her eyes shining with eagerness to embark on this new phase alongside Luffy. Their destinies were entwined, and both were ready to face the future together. [System - Crew: Alvida joined as a member of your crew!] The system notification surprised Luffy, and he thought, "Wow! That was fast; I didn''t even need to invite her." He looked at Alvida with satisfaction. "Yes, now you belong to my crew and are my people," Luffy said, smiling at the woman before him. "That''s good..." Alvida murmured, a blush coloring her cheeks. "Brother?! Who is she?" Lucy arrived at that moment, falling like a rubber on the ground and looking curiously at Alvida. "This is Alvida, my woman!" Luffy announced loudly. "Luffy, you have another woman!?" Yamato appeared beside them, displaying a slight sign of dissatisfaction. "Yamato, I''ve told you I''m a selfish man, but don''t worry. None of you will be dissatisfied with your needs," Luffy said, recalling the conversation he had with his three current partners. He had made it clear that he would have more women, and, with a bit of persuasion, had convinced them. He had no shame in expressing his desire to have at least a dozen of them by his side. While Luffy was talking to his crew and sister, the people around were astounded by all these events, from Luffy shouting to the entire city to Alvida confronting him with a kiss, and the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates declaring her his woman. Suddenly, people in the corner of the square became agitated, starting with a murmur and escalating to loud voices. "They are the marines!" "They are in the square." "Is Captain Smoker there? Is he here to arrest Straw Hat Luffy?" "Who is leading the group?" "You fool, that''s Garp! The man who fought against the Pirate King and is a hero of the navy!" "What''s a big shot like him doing here?!" "What will happen?" "The Straw Hats won''t stand a chance!" "Let''s leave the square; this will soon turn into a war zone!" "Yes, better not get involved in this!" The rhythmic sound of marine boots echoed through the square of Loguetown, reverberating between the buildings surrounding the area. The military noise announced the imposing arrival of a Marine force, led by the formidable Vice-Admiral Garp, whose reputation preceded his presence. The marines advanced through the square with visible determination on their faces. Garp led the group, his serious and focused gaze indicating that he was on a serious mission. The other members of the Marine followed him, and among them was a young man with pink hair, whose gaze was mixed with conflicting emotions upon seeing Luffy again. As the marines advanced, a wave of whispers began to spread among the city''s inhabitants. Some nervously exchanged glances, others raised their eyebrows in anticipation, and the bravest whispered to each other. The news of the possible confrontation spread rapidly, causing a growing agitation among the city''s inhabitants. Some backed away, concerned about the imminent clash between pirates and the Marines, while others approached to observe the unfolding events. Garp spotted Luffy among the crowd below the execution platform with a unconscious Buggy beside them, and his expression hardened even more. He was determined to capture his grandson and put an end to Monkey D. Luffy''s pirate antics. Coby, on the other hand, felt a mix of respect and concern as he faced his former friend who had once helped him. Luffy, in turn, remained calm, looking directly at Garp. He knew the confrontation was inevitable, but his fearless spirit did not waver in the face of the impending battle with the Marines. The square was now filled with palpable tension, awaiting the unfolding of the clash between the forces of the Marines and the pirates challenging the status quo. "Luffy-Sama! Marines incoming!" Shirahoshi came to his side with concern. The tension in Loguetown Square was almost palpable, a nervous silence settling in as Shirahoshi warned about the arrival of the marines. The audience around watched with curious and apprehensive looks, aware that a confrontation was about to unfold between the pirates led by Luffy and the Marine forces. "Marines are coming; we have to escape!" Lucy shouted, and Alvida looked at her with a confused expression. "But aren''t you a marine too?" She asked Luffy''s sister. "Hm?! Oh, right, Shishishishishi." Lucy scratched her head as she became aware of that. In the center of this tense scenario, Luffy observed the arrival of Garp, Smoker, and, to his surprise, Coby. The Straw Hat captain''s excited expression brightened upon seeing his acquaintance after not seeing him for a month, alongside his grandfather. "Damn Luffy, *Crack* you took my caramel-flavored *Crack* biscuit..." "That one''s really *Crack* good, Grandpa. What *Crack* flavor is that in your hand? *Crack*" "Corn flavor *Crack*. It''s really *Crack* good..." "I see *Crack*..." *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* The only sound in the square was the noise of bites on biscuits, between grandfather and grandson, while all opposing groups looked on without knowing what was happening. As the marines were lost, unsure of what to do, since their vice-admiral was in front of the pirate eating biscuits, Smoker looked at this scene behind Garp with a furrowed brow. Coby was stunned, seeing that the marine hero was as peculiar as Luffy. Luffy''s group was also lost, Lucy with an animated look, Yamato curious, Shirahoshi trying to study Luffy with his grandfather, and Megalo nervous, realizing that the situation was not favorable. Comedy permeated the atmosphere as biscuits were devoured in a surreal atmosphere. *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* "*Crack* I visited the Goa Kingdom, *Crack* you created a huge mess that shook the world *Crack." His grandfather spoke in a serious tone. "*Crack* Makino isn''t a great queen *Crack*" Luffy laughed. "She will be, *Crack*, no one will question her, *Crack* not after you said she was, *Crack* Shanks'' wife. *Crack*" "That''s *Crack* good..." "But still, *Crack*, I have to *Crack* arrest you in the name of the navy *Crack* and justice." "I understand, *Crack*, you''re just doing your, *Crack* job... grandpa *Crack*" "So, *Crack* get ready *Crack*" "Everything, *Crack* right... *Crack*" *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* "Are you just going to keep eating?!" Smoker couldn''t take it anymore and shouted angrily. It had been five minutes since the start of this strange scene of incessantly devouring biscuits. "Captain Smoker... they fell asleep..." said a dazed soldier. Luffy fell asleep in front of Garp, and his grandfather did the same. *Snore**Snore* *Snore**Snore* The silence in the square was broken only by the synchronized snores of the two, pirate and marine asleep, while the people around tried to understand what had just happened. The square was enveloped in a strange silence, interrupted only by the continuous snoring of the two sleeping pirates. Yamato was stunned, unable to comprehend how such a serious situation had turned into a scene of collective slumber. "HOW CAN THEY SLEEP!?" Yamato exclaimed, her expression of disbelief intensifying. "Yamato-Sama, Lucy also fell asleep..." Shirahoshi murmured with a tone of fear, watching the surreal scene before them. *Snore**Snore**Snore* The persistent snores of Garp, Luffy, and Lucy echoed in the square, amplifying the perplexity of those present. Even Megalo, the shark-leopard, seemed confused by the situation. "WHAT''S WRONG WITH THIS FAMILY..." Everyone thought, looking at the siblings and the grandfather asleep in the middle of a possible fight between Monkey D. Luffy and Monkey D. Garp. *Boff* The bubble on Garp''s nose burst, bringing him back to consciousness. His eyes narrowed upon seeing Luffy and Lucy sleeping peacefully in front of him. "LUFFY! HOW CAN YOU SLEEP IN THE MIDDLE OF A SQUARE, YOU TOO, LUCY, I''M GOING TO THROW YOU INTO A JUNGLE TO LEARN SOME MANNERS!" Garp growled as he threw a punch at Luffy, waking him abruptly. "Hm?! Grandpa! I think I slept... hahahahaha!" Luffy felt the pain in his head and looked at his grandfather retreating a few meters away, he laughed awkwardly, scratching his head. "You think you slept!?" Everyone exclaimed, still stunned by the bizarre turn of events. "Anyway, let''s end this. I came to arrest you, my rebellious grandson. Get ready!" Garp roared, throwing his bag of biscuits away and staring at Luffy seriously. "Okay, grandpa. Let''s end this." Luffy also threw his package of biscuits away, assuming a serious posture. They were about to clash once again, but the surrounding atmosphere still exuded a comedic tone due to the surreal nature of the situation. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 96 – Loguetown 4. Chapter 96 C Loguetown 4. [Chapter Size: 3215 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... The Loguetown square was illuminated by the light of the purple flames beginning to envelop Luffy''s body. The transformation of his Devil Fruit was in full force, giving him a imposing and terrifying appearance with strange scales and growing horns that stood out. "Yamato, get out of here with the others and prepare the ship," ordered Luffy, his firm voice echoing through the square as his eyes remained fixed on Garp. "Yes, Luffy! Let''s go," replied Yamato, leading Shirahoshi, Megalo, Alvida, and a certain Lucy away from the impending battlefield. Garp, in turn, didn''t let Luffy''s provocation go unnoticed. "Don''t think you''ll escape this time, Luffy! And Lucy, where do you think you''re going?! You''re a marine!" growled Garp with a serious expression, casting a challenging look towards Lucy. "It''s true! I have to arrest you since I''m a marine!" exclaimed Lucy, her determined and comical expression, despite the cautious look from Alvida by her side. "Let''s fight, Grandpa!" declared Luffy, and immediately his Devil Fruit entered the second phase. The transformation happened spectacularly: his skin acquired a purple hue, muscles increased, and scales like armor began to appear in various parts of his body. Two horns grew on his head, enveloped in purple flames that illuminated the square, leaving everyone present in awe. "That darn Devil Fruit, I don''t know how you got it, but I''m going to beat you with my fists, you brat!" growled Garp, watching his transformed grandson with a mix of surprise and determination, much like the first time he witnessed his grandson''s strange powers. The square was enveloped in an aura of tension as the confrontation between grandfather and grandson intensified while Yamato was running to get away with the others, marking a crucial moment in Loguetown. "Is this the power of Garp''s grandson? A mythical Zoan?" murmured some marines, watching with admiration Luffy''s transformation. "So hot! I can feel the heat from here!" commented another marine, stepping back a bit due to the intensity of the flames. "So cool!" exclaimed Lucy, her eyes shining like stars at the supernatural spectacle before her. But even with the stunning scene, Yamato and the others couldn''t divert their attention for long. The marines under Garp''s command, led by two Commodores, 3 Captains, 1 Commander plus Captain Smoker from Loguetown, were quickly approaching to face Luffy''s crew. "Leave that for later, we have to deal with the pirates! Let the Vice Admiral take care of his grandson!" ordered the Commodore with the most authority here, and immediately, Smoker and his comrades advanced toward Yamato and the others to prevent them from escaping. A skilled and confident captain decided to use the Soru technique to position himself strategically in Yamato''s path. However, the speed of Kaido''s daughter was even more surprising. Yamato acted with agility, throwing her Kanabo in the exact direction where the marine appeared, catching him off guard. Before he could react, the captain was thrown away, temporarily interrupting the Marine''s assault. The square was now divided between the colossal confrontation between Luffy and Garp and the fight of the other crew members against the marines. "Observation Haki... Tell me, Luffy, where did you find a woman with Haki in this sea?" Garp didn''t divert his gaze from the events but threw the question with a tone of curiosity and at the same time, reprimand. The grandson, with his always carefree expression, responded with a wide smile, revealing a confident and determined side. "A long story, Grandpa. I haven''t learned it yet because I want to start with the six styles, but I plan to get really powerful with them in the future!" Garp muttered under his breath, a mix of frustration and admiration. "Damn Luffy, where are you learning the six styles..." His grandson possessed marine techniques, had acquired powerful allies like Yamato, and hid a series of secrets. "Whatever, I''ll beat you with my love fists so much that you''ll spill everything to your grandpa!" Garp declared with a mix of authority and affection, preparing for the imminent battle. He unleashed a surprising attack, combining Soru and Haki, directing it to the center of Luffy''s chest. Luffy, caught off guard by the speed and strength of the attack, was thrown away, flying with impressive force. The crowd reacted with murmurs of amazement, some surprised cries echoing among the spectators. Meanwhile, Buggy, recovering from the wreckage beneath the platform, rose with indignation. His expression of anger was visible as he sought answers. "Damn! Who hit me?! I''ll kill that person! Hm?!" *BOOM!* A blast resonated, interrupting Buggy''s furious speech. The sound echoed through the skies of Loguetown, creating a moment of tense suspense. Before Buggy could articulate any reaction, a swift projectile, courtesy of Luffy''s explosive momentum, struck him squarely, causing the clown to collapse unconscious once again, his limbs contorting like those of a uncontrolled puppet. The execution platform, already weakened by previous events, couldn''t withstand the impact of Luffy''s attack. The structure fragmented, collapsing amid a spectacle of debris scattering like petals in the wind. The dust of chaos floated in the air, adding a touch of dramatic tension to the scene. In the face of this chaotic panorama, civilians, moved by survival instinct, began to hurriedly move away. Fear reflected in their frightened gazes and expressions of terror. Some whispered words of concern, while others let out nervous cries. The space once occupied by a curious crowd now transformed into empty corridors as people sought safety, trying to escape the imminent chaos unfolding. Luffy emerged from the rubble with an expression oscillating between pain and determination, blood dripping from his mouth. "Dang, that hurt!" he grumbled, injecting a touch of peculiar humor into the situation. Luffy''s eyes, serious and determined, fixed on his grandfather, about 30 meters away. A flaming aura began to envelop his fists, standing out against the chaotic backdrop of Loguetown. It was as if the air around Luffy was about to ignite. "**Ifrit: Incendiary Explosion!**" Luffy''s cry echoed through the square, his voice loaded with power and determination. His punch headed towards his grandfather, despite the distance, now infused with a large amount of purple fire, unleashed an impressive explosion across the entire space in front of him. The destruction was instantaneous, growing from his punch, releasing it. In a radius of 40 meters in front of Luffy, the ground turned into a sea of flames and chaos. The purple fire, burning and voracious, rose like an awakened beast, cracking the ground with its destructive power. The sight was spectacular, a mix of fury and splendor in flamboyant hues. Garp, even surrounded by flames, remained standing. His impassive figure cut through the chaos amidst the explosion. The fire covered him like an aura, but he seemed unfazed, defying the flames with an unshakeable expression as all the chaos erupted in front of him, seemingly unaffected as he was covered by the flames. Seeing the path clear, Shirahoshi quickly followed to join the sisters, ready to escape the scene of confrontation. As the group gathered, Yamato dealt a formidable blow to Garp''s last Commodore with her club, causing them to fall to the ground. The officer, despite possessing all the Marine styles, was powerless against the girl''s Haki, while Alvida helped with some lieutenants still fighting. "Let''s go!" Yamato declared firmly, with her and Alvida joining the group to head towards the ship. "Who is she?" Nami asked about Alvida immediately. "I''m Luffy''s woman." Alvida had no shame in declaring that. "Woman?!" Nami was stunned. "Leave that for later, let''s escape first." Yamato spoke. "And Luffy?" Nojiko expressed her concern, her eyes seeking confirmation. "He''ll be fine, Luffy never disappoints. He''ll catch up with us soon," Yamato replied with confidence, conveying unwavering faith in her captain. "Yes." The rest of the group agreed unanimously, sharing confidence in the captain. "Let''s get out of here, guys. Follow me!" Nami, pragmatic and decisive as always, led the group towards the ship. *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* As they headed to the ship, two explosions resonated, echoing throughout the city. The thunderous sound made everyone in the group turn to watch the chaotic scene unfolding. "Let''s go, let Luffy deal with his grandfather!" Nojiko spoke, and they continued on their way. Meanwhile, in the air, Smoker followed the group to try to stop them. In the square, Luffy faced the wreckage, with Lucy behind him at a distance, trying to catch a glimpse of the epic battle between her grandfather and her brother. "Luffy!" Garp emerged from the debris that Luffy had caused, flying out with geppo and initiating a new clash with Luffy. Luffy, determined to face his grandfather, formed wings using his abilities and flew towards him with soru, while Garp responded in kind, employing soru and haki in his attack. The fists of the two collided, a fusion of intense flames and a force enhanced by the speed of Luffy''s fruit, against the brute force and haki of Garp. The collision resonated in shockwaves, creating a sequence of explosions. *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* In addition to the echoing booms throughout the city, the ground under their feet began to explode, adding a visual element to the noisy chaos. The clash between grandfather and grandson unfolded, a spectacle of power and determination that transcended the limits of the square, engulfing the entire city in its intensity. The confrontation between Luffy and his grandfather, Garp, reached a new level. The atmosphere was charged with electricity as the two stared at each other with determined eyes. Luffy, with his straw hat firmly on his head, and Garp, with a serious expression, were ready for another round of this epic battle. Garp broke the silence with a challenging smile. "You''ve grown, Luffy. But have you grown enough?" Luffy responded with a confident smile, his eyes shining with determination. "Let''s find out, Gramps!" In the blink of an eye, the two launched themselves at each other. Luffy, agile as ever, disappeared from everyone''s sight, moving with the speed of Soru. Garp did not lag behind, responding with surprising speed for someone of his stature. The two met in the center of the square, exchanging powerful punches that generated shockwaves. Spectators could barely keep up with the speed of the movements. Lucy watched with a tense look from a distance, recognizing the magnitude of the clash between the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates and the legendary Vice Admiral of the Marines. Luffy''s fists were enveloped in flames, a manifestation of the power of his Devil Fruit. Each punch was an explosion of energy, leaving trails of fire in the air. Garp, in turn, channeled his Haki and titanic strength into each blow, creating impact waves that reverberated through the ground. The square became the stage for a dance of speed and power, with Luffy and Garp launching into a dizzying succession of punches, dodges, and counterattacks. Some spectators who were far away and a few conscious marines were now witnesses to a display of skill and strength, while the square vibrated with the intensity of the confrontation. Suddenly, Luffy threw a punch charged with flames, seeking to break through Garp''s defense. The Vice Admiral responded with a powerful block, but the flames began to encircle his resistance. A fire explosion illuminated the square as Luffy''s punch collided with Garp''s defense, creating a tense moment that seemed to freeze time. The smoke slowly dissipated, revealing Luffy and Garp on opposite sides of the impact. Luffy was a little breathless, but his eyes reflected unwavering determination to continue the duel. "Grandpa, you''re so strong, I don''t even stand a chance against you right now!" Luffy declared, wiping the blood from his forehead and mouth with the sleeve of his coat. Garp, serious and imposing, retorted with a determined tone. "I''ll detain you here, you rebellious brat!" Luffy, keeping his cool, smiled casually. "But grandpa, I don''t think that''s going to happen..." "What do you mean, brat?" Garp narrowed his eyes, suspicious. "Dad just arrived; I doubt you can handle him and me here." Luffy replied, his confidence shining through his words. Initially skeptical, Garp mocked the suggestion. "What are you talking about now, are you going to say he''s after me too? Do you think your grandfather will fall for this again?" However, before Garp could continue with his mockery, a striking voice resonated behind him, surprising even the experienced Vice Admiral. "He''s right." Garp turned abruptly, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets as he faced the imposing figure of Monkey D. Dragon. The leader of the Revolutionary Army was there, observing the scene with an arrogant smile. "D-Dragon?!" Garp exclaimed, surprise evident in his expression. Dragon, with his imposing presence, remained unshaken. He stared at his father and sons amidst the destruction, revealing a smile laden with meanings. The atmosphere in the square instantly changed, charged with the imminent turn of events. The confrontation now was not just between grandfather and grandson, but also between generations of a family destined to shape the future of the world. The tense silence that followed seemed to foreshadow the storm that was about to unleash. "Who is he? And why did Luffy call him Dad?" Lucy murmured to herself, her eyes fixed on the imposing figure of Dragon. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 97 – Loguetown 5. (Monkey Family) Chapter 97 C Loguetown 5. (Monkey Family) [Chapter Size: 1989 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... Dragon was behind Garp, enveloped in his cloak that swayed with a gentle breeze, but his face was unrecognizable, especially with his distinctive tattoos. "Who is he?" Lucy asked curiously. Garp, the powerful and indomitable grandfather, looked at his descendants with a mix of determination and concern. "Luffy, you''ve grown strong... too strong. I have to stop you here. But now, with Dragon appearing..." Garp grumbled, assessing the situation. "Dragon! How dare you appear here?" Garp growled because he knew things were getting complicated on his side. Dragon, with a calm and calculating posture, replied, "Father, it''s been many years since I''ve seen you. You remain the same." His gaze shifted from the vice-admiral of the Navy to the boys and girls in the distance, his own children. "You''ve all grown, especially you, Luffy," he said in a neutral tone. Luffy nodded a bit, but Lucy remained confused by this. People around, especially the navy officers who had their eyes on the battle after the Straw Hats escaped, now couldn''t help but exclaim at Dragon''s sudden appearance in Loguetown Square. "Who is that?" "He''s Dragon!" "Dragon! The leader of the Revolutionary Army! He''s here!" "The world''s greatest criminal!" "His bounty surpasses the highest Yonkou with 5 billion!" "What will happen? Will the city be destroyed?!" "Why is he in this sea?!" "What the hell is happening for such a big shot to appear in the middle of Garp and his grandson''s fight?" "Have faith in Garp! He fought against the king of pirates in his era; now he can deal with them." "They''re talking among themselves; I can''t hear, but it''s strange." As people expressed their thoughts and fears, Luffy looked at his grandfather and father, in a relaxed manner for a family reunion. He had some doubt that he would find this man in this city, but in the end, he appeared at a great time, perhaps not to save him from Smoker, but to ease the pressure with Garp here would be very welcome. "Grandpa, Dad, let''s settle this once and for all," he proclaimed with his characteristically arrogant smile. Lucy, who didn''t know her father, was surprised to hear the mention of "Dad." "Dad? You have a dad, Luffy?" she asked, her eyes widening in surprise. "You have one too, after all, we''re twin siblings, remember, silly girl?" Luffy smiled at his little sister, finding amusement in her expression. With surprising speed, Dragon appeared next to Garp, his hands charged with electricity. In an agile and calculated movement, Dragon landed a direct punch to Garp''s torso, interrupting the momentum of the fist of love that dissipated in the air. The thunderous sound echoed through the square, blending with the noise of debris. Garp, momentarily surprised by his own son''s attack, was forced to assume a defensive position to avoid being knocked down by the impact, but that wasn''t enough as the vice-admiral recoiled like a projectile and collided with the ground. *BOOOM.* Taking advantage of the resulting chaos from this surprise attack, Luffy, still in the air, didn''t hesitate to act. He swiftly approached his sister again, Lucy still suspended as well, and delivered a punch that propelled her to the other side of the square. "Lucy, I hope that the next time we meet, you''ll be stronger!" Luffy spoke, expressing a mix of apologies and determination, as his sister moved away with the force of the impact. "LUFFFYYYYYYYY!!!" Her voice echoed, filled with indignation and confusion, as she was propelled away. In the aftermath of the explosion where Garp fell, debris stirred, revealing the robust and defiant figure of the vice-admiral emerging from the dust. A trickle of blood adorned his face. His hardened and determined gaze indicated that, despite setbacks, he was not about to back down. Next to his father, Luffy descended with characteristic grace, the burning energy of purple flames surrounding his body intensifying even more. The flames, vibrant and wild, seemed to have a life of their own, dancing in harmony with the young pirate''s inner strength. At the same time, Dragon emitted pulsating electricity, an aura of intensity adding an electric dimension to the imminent conflict. "Damn brats, I''ll have to take this more seriously," resonated Garp''s authoritative voice, a clear sign that the vice-admiral was about to elevate the level of the confrontation. Luffy and Dragon seemed to respond to their grandfather''s change in posture, the elements surrounding the father and son duo coming even more to life. Luffy couldn''t help but smile despite the nervousness. "This is going to be the toughest fight I''ve had so far. I''m nervous, but I''m excited too. I needed this thrill of an unpredictable battle..." Luffy thought as his heart beat with excitement, even in the face of the growing seriousness of the situation. The square became an arena of elements, where Luffy''s purple flames and Dragon''s electricity converged in a stunning visual spectacle, heralding the beginning of an epic battle between son and father against the grandfather. Thus, the three fighters took the first step at the same time in the chaotic square of Loguetown; the battle between Garp, Luffy, and Dragon reached its peak. The intensity of the unleashed powers wreaked indiscriminate havoc, with buildings collapsing and the ground fragmenting under the pressure of the clashes. Garp, propelled by fierce determination, charged against Luffy with formidable force. His fists of love cut through the air, seeking to hit the grandson who skillfully dodged, his purple flames dancing around him. At the same time, Dragon manipulated the elements, enveloping himself in a stormy aura as he channeled his powerful Akuma no Mi. Luffy, even with his strength enhanced by the Mythical Zoan of Ifrit and Moa Moa no Mi, knew that facing Garp was a monumental challenge. However, the imposing presence of Dragon by his side provided a necessary balance. The sky became the battlefield for Dragon, dark clouds and lightning revealing the extent of his power. Explosions of impact and resounding sounds echoed through the city, leaving onlookers terrified and forcing everyone to move to an even safer location. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* The ground was riddled with craters, and it increased even more as the fight extended, silent witnesses to the fierce exchange of blows between different generations. Garp, despite his overwhelming strength, began to realize the complexity of the situation. Each attack was met with a harmony between Luffy and Dragon''s abilities, a dance of fire and electricity that defied expectations with their haki-coated fists. Luffy launched himself against Garp with a series of skillfully coordinated blows. His purple flames burned intensely, forming a shield of heat around him. Garp, even with his legendary resistance, felt the penetrating heat of the flames, forcing him to dodge with agility. At the same time, Dragon used the power of the storm to create cutting winds and devastating lightning. He circled around Garp, becoming an elusive presence that challenged the vice-admiral''s ability to predict his movements. Luffy, with a fearless smile, shouted to his grandfather. "Grandpa, you can''t handle the storm that is my father and the flames that are mine!" His voice resonated with confidence, challenging Garp to adapt to this new dynamic. As the battle continued, Loguetown was shrouded in an aura of destruction and power. The Monkey family, united by blood and circumstances, fought fiercely in a battle that transcended family boundaries. The outcome remained uncertain, but the city would witness the magnitude of this epic confrontation between son, father, and grandfather. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" * I didn''t know how Dragon could refer to his father, it was between Old Man or dad. I chose dad. Chapter 98 – Loguetown 6. Chapter 98 C Loguetown 6. [Chapter Size: 2249 Words.] Third Person POV Loguetown, East Blue. ... ... A palpable tension hung in the air over Loguetown, a city that had long witnessed the departure and arrival of many pirates. The calm atmosphere of the streets was abruptly interrupted by the thunderous sounds of explosions echoing through the old and historic buildings. Somewhere in the distant MarineFort, a command room was permeated by the tense atmosphere as news of chaotic events in Loguetown were transmitted. Sengoku, a prominent figure in the Marines, listened with a serious expression as his mind processed the gravity of the situation. "What are you saying?!" Sengoku growled, concern evident in his voice. "Fleet Admiral, Vice Admiral Garp is in the midst of a battle against Dragon and Luffy in the square!" the Commodore reported on a direct line, his words thundering through the command room. BOOM! A new explosion shook the foundations of the city, the noise penetrating even the considerable distance to MarineFort, reinforcing the intensity of the conflict in Loguetown. "Damn! Did he have to show up right now?" Sengoku expressed his frustration, recognizing the complexity Garp''s presence added to the situation. "We don''t have many options. We can''t send an admiral to the East Blue. The only thing we can do is prevent civilians from getting hurt in the midst of this chaos." Sengoku had no choice but to minimize the damage. BOOM! Another sound of an explosion accompanied the officer''s speech, indicating that the situation was out of control. *Lightning.* *BOOM!* *FLAMES* *BOOM!* BOOM! Another explosion stood out, echoing in the background. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* While the officer communicated with his superior, explosions continued to shake the square, turning it into a furious battlefield. Lightning cut through the dark sky, forming hurricanes swirling in a chaotic dance, causing chaotic winds to run through all the streets of the city. The deafening sound of explosions and the impact of forces colliding filled the air. "Yes, Fleet Admiral! We will do our duty!" the officer responded with determination, maintaining composure amidst the turmoil. BOOM! A building near the square exploded in flames, hurling burning debris through the night skies. "And the rest of the crew?" Sengoku inquired, his concern extending beyond what he initially expected. With Dragon in Loguetown, everything would be complicated, and he couldn''t send reinforcements so quickly to another sea. *BOOM!* *Lightning illuminated the dark sky.* BOOM! A powerful burst of lightning struck the middle of the square, illuminating it with impressive electric flashes, leaving everyone stunned. "We can''t stop them. There''s a tall woman with white hair and strong horns among them. I''d say she has the strength of a vice admiral! And there''s an orange-haired woman who can create hurricanes with some Devil Fruit powers; even the six styles of the Marines were easily thrown back..." the officer reported. "Smoker has already informed me about the first one, but I didn''t know about the abilities of the other orange-haired woman. She must be the one the Fish-Men mentioned in Smoker''s reports. I want pictures of them. We need to report this threat so that some bounty hunter can stop them. And Smoker?" Sengoku spoke. *Flames crackled on the horizon.* BOOM! The ground trembled under the intensity of the battle, creating fissures that expanded with each exchange of blows. *BOOOOOOOOOM!* "Smoker went after the crew but was knocked out by the woman using Haki and left unconscious in the middle of the street..." "Understood. Just make sure to avoid too much damage. And how is Garp''s granddaughter?" Sengoku asked. BOOM! A hurricane began to form at the epicenter of the battle, blowing debris and wreckage in all directions. "She wants to join the fight, but we''re holding her back since Garp wouldn''t forgive us if she got hurt," the officer reported. "Let me go, I want to fight against my brother and dad!" Lucy shouted in the background as she was restrained. *BOOM!* *Lightning cut through the sky, accompanied by thunder.* "Okay, keep me informed of anything. I''ll do what I can, but I''m in Marineford, and it would take a week to get any reinforcements, even if that reinforcement was Kizaru," Sengoku said with frustration in his voice. "Yes." The order was heard. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* BOOM! An explosion of purple flames illuminated the dark sky, leaving a trail of destruction that marked the path of the combat. The city shook with the thunderous sounds of the battle echoing from every corner, leaving Yamato and the others aboard the Black Pearl anxious as they distanced themselves from the port. "Will Luffy be okay?" Usopp inquired, his voice laden with apprehension. "You don''t look well, Luffy. It would be better if you stepped back..." Dragon said, concerned, as he approached his son. "I guess so... Can you hold him off for a bit?" Luffy asked his father, seeking a temporary solution. "Yes, go to the sea. Find your crew. We''ll meet again under better circumstances." Dragon''s voice sounded calm, revealing a paternal emotion behind the revolutionary leader fac?ade. "What are you whispering over there, you brats? Your grandfather and father are still right here!" Garp intervened, advancing through the destroyed area. "Sorry, Grandpa, but I''m leaving. I need to go to the Grand Line, where I intend to become the Emperor of the Seas!" Luffy announced defiantly, earning a vein on Garp''s forehead with his grandson''s boldness. Garp frowned at Luffy''s bold words. "You talk as if you can escape my punches!" Luffy smiled at his grandfather, ignoring him, and began to bid farewell right there. "Goodbye, Grandpa! It was good to see you. I hope to meet you again soon. I guarantee the next fight won''t be so easy!" Luffy announced, preparing to depart with his wings flapping forcefully. Luffy''s defiant and determined look showed that, despite the apparent disadvantage, he was not willing to bow his head. "Do you think you can escape from me, brat!" Garp jumped with Soru, but a lightning materialized in front of him, blocking his advance. It was Dragon, intervening to allow his son to leave. "Sorry, Dad. But you can''t stop a man from going to the sea in search of his freedom." Dragon declared, facing Garp while Luffy took the opportunity to escape. The square remained the battleground for father and grandfather, while Luffy ran from the battle still being fought by father and son. With his wings vibrating powerfully, Luffy began his ascent into the skies, leaving behind the tumultuous square of Loguetown while explosions continued between Garp and Dragon. The cutting wind blew on his face as he gained altitude, and the city became a mere dot on the horizon. The physical effort was evident on his face, but the determination did not waver. As he flew, the sight of his ship, the Black Pearl, emerging on the horizon, brought palpable relief. It was a vivid contrast between the chaos of the battle and the serenity that awaited him at sea. Luffy adjusted his course, diving towards the ship''s deck, his wings gradually slowing down. The crew, eagerly waiting, noticed Luffy''s figure approaching rapidly. The concern that had marked their faces during the fight now gave way to relief as the captain approached. Nami, Nojiko, Yamato, Shirahoshi, and Alvida were among the first to run to the deck, watching with relief as Luffy landed with a controlled thud. "Husband!" Alvida exclaimed, running to check on Luffy with the other girls, expressing relief with a smile. Luffy, still panting, returned the tired smile to his crew. "I''m fine, everyone. Just a little banged up. Grandpa and my dad are still busy back there." On the Black Pearl, the crew awaited eagerly. Luffy arrived, but a boom echoed as he fell directly from the ship, barely able to stand. His friends rushed to help him, expressing concern on their faces. "I guess we can finally head to the Grand Line." Luffy said with a weak smile, despite the evident exhaustion. His friends surrounded him, offering support and encouragement. "Luffy, that fight... what happened?" Nami asked, her eyes showing concern. Luffy straightened up, looking at the horizon. "The grandfather is strong, and my dad who appeared there too. But one day, I''ll surpass them. Let''s set sail, everyone. There are adventures waiting for us." Enthusiasm returned to his face as the crew prepared for the next journey, leaving behind the traces of the battle that echoed in the square of Loguetown on the horizon. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" For those who can support: / DazeRaccoon. Chapter 99 – Journey to Reverse Mountain 01! Chapter 99 C Journey to Reverse Mountain 01! [Chapter Size: 2835 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, East Blue. ... ... After the battle of Loguetown, Luffy had to admit that he was exhausted. "Wait, Luffy, did you say your father? Your father showed up? Who is he?" Nojiko asked curiously, as it was the first time she had heard about Luffy having a father. "He''s Monkey D. Dragon. He''s the leader of the revolutionary army and the world''s worst criminal," Luffy replied honestly, seeing no reason to hide this information from his group. After all, everyone would soon know. "Dragon?!" "What?!" "Leader of the revolutionary army?!" "The world''s worst criminal?" "Sharky?" "I don''t know either, Megalo..." "Woof Woof" "Hey... What a troublesome human family..." "That''s amazing! I''m sorry?" "Your father is a big shot, your grandfather is a big shot. What''s up with this family?" Luffy didn''t care about the reactions and turned to go to his cabin to rest for a while. He was exhausted like never before. He may not have used his final transformation, but he was certainly as tired as the end of Nami''s fight. His sleep was deep, despite some girls trying to keep him company. He decided to rest alone. It was only after 4 hours at sea that he returned to the group to give orders, as they had already left the East Blue. The group seemed to have overcome the fact that Monkey D. Dragon was his biological father. He gathered everyone to discuss some plans. "Let''s go to the Grand Line..." Luffy yawned, still not having rested well. "Luffy, don''t we have anything else to do in the East Blue?!" Usopp asked curiously. "I might have a few more things to do here, but I''ll leave that for later. For now, let''s venture into the Grand Line," Luffy said, looking at the horizon with determination. "I can''t wait to face opponents from the most powerful waters! I need to get stronger. In the Grand Line, only the strong survive," Zoro asserted as he held his sword at his waist. It was no surprise that he would find true challenges in the Grand Line. "Let''s see what the Grand Line has in store for us," Reiju commented, smoking her cigarette calmly. "Maybe you''ll improve your techniques; they need it," Lami mocked next to her colleague. "Hm? What did you say? I hope you''re not talking about my cooking techniques, as they are superior to yours as a medic!" Reiju spoke arrogantly. "My medical techniques are far superior to yours as a cook!" Lami growled. "How can you compare cooking to medicine?!" Bepo shouted, scaring both women. "Hm?! What did you say?" The women turned to the mink bear, startling him. "I''M SORRY!" He shouted and ran away. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou is jumping excitedly, expressing his joy at leaving the East Blue for the first time. "You''re right, Chouchou," Yamato laughed after hearing the group''s dog, as she has a mythical wolf Zoan, the canine language was not strange to her. "I want to see the unimaginable islands and treasures I''ve heard about in the Grand Line," Kuina said. "We need to be prepared for the abrupt changes in climate and sea that this sea holds for us. They say the weather is stormy and treacherous, classified as the worst in the world," Nami spoke thoughtfully. "You''re right. Take this; they''re Log Poses from all the islands in the first half of the Grand Line. Here are climate manuals and navigation instructions for the first half of the Grand Line, also known as Paradise," Luffy handed a large chest to Nami the next moment. She was surprised; it contained Log Poses from all the islands in the first half of the Grand Line. Even the three major government structures were inside the boxes. Luffy was sure Nami would have a lot of fun with it. Navigation was an area he wouldn''t skimp on for this woman. "That''s it!" Nami quickly opened the box and began to read, opening up a new world for her. Elsewhere in the same sea, a meeting was being premeditated, as the scene shifted to a certain ship some distance from the Black Pearl. Not far away, a giant shadow slid silently over the waves. The ship was an engineering marvel, with elegant lines and a dark silhouette that cut through the ocean''s surface like a sharp blade. Black sails fluttered with a specific flag that would intimidate 99% of the people in this world. Onboard this mysterious ship, lanterns were dim, casting dancing shadows on polished wood. In a large cabin, a group was gathered with many agents dressed in a type of dark suit, except for a single figure, a World Noble adorned in luxurious clothes with sparkling jewels and an astronaut helmet. His face seemed joyful, and his eyes gleamed with anticipation. The Tenryuubito, Octavian Delacourt, known for his power, influence, and wealth, kept his gaze fixed on a map spread over a table while all the agents remained silent in front of him. The map marked the course of the route that would lead them to encounter a certain mermaid, a beauty he would make a point to showcase to his friends in Mary Geoise, who, according to reports, was part of the Straw Hat Pirates, a pirate group that this noble treated with disdain behind his cheerful eyes. "So they''re coming in our direction!?" The man with the astronaut helmet maintained the gleam in his eyes. Next to the map, there was a newspaper from the day reporting on the battle in Loguetown, created by Monkey D. Luffy, Monkey D. Dragon, and Monkey D. Garp, destroying the entire square where Gold D. Roger was executed. "Everything indicates so, the sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond!" exclaimed an agent dressed in black like the others. They were accustomed to speaking so formally with such titles in all situations because the World Noble in front of them made a point of instructing them this way. Each Tenryuubito has their own peculiarities, and this one likes the lengthy name with titles that feed his ego. "Perfect! I want that mermaid. I can''t wait to see Saint Charloss''s expression when he witnesses my newest acquisition!" The excitement in Lord Octavian''s eyes revealed his anticipation for triumph. Octavian Delacourt is a World Noble shrouded in arrogance, fervently believing in his supremacy over his peers in the Noble Earth and wanting once again to prove that he can acquire a better slave than his colleagues and rivals. "Yes, and I humbly bow before the sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond! But we must act with caution. These individuals do not seem as malleable as the common pirates of the Grand Line." The agent expressed, aware that all of Luffy''s exploits had been meticulously examined. "I won''t call for reinforcements, as you''ve said; I don''t want anyone to be informed. I''ll capture the mermaid and surprise everyone in the end!" Octavian proclaimed. His excitement was evident; he imagined surprising everyone with his mermaid and boasting that he obtained it from a group of inferiors in the East Blue. "As soon as I get the mermaid, I''ll head to that insolent kingdom that dared to defy my will. Especially now that they have a new queen, I''ll personally go and execute all the nobles of that country for such an affront to my presence!" Octavian continued, ignoring the agent''s concerns. "Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond! The command was clear. We shouldn''t act, especially because this is related to an Emperor of the New World..." The agent tried to warn with caution. "No matter! I am a World Noble, and everyone must obey my orders as if they were divine decrees! No one below my status will dare to challenge my demands!" Lord Octavian snarled, confident that his will would be imposed on everyone. "After capturing this mermaid, the Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond! Just imagine the fame you''ll have among the World Nobles in Mary Geoise; it will be even greater!" suggested one of the other agents, trying to further inflate his lord''s ego. "Oh, yes, I''ll be the center of attention. No World Noble will have anything as extraordinary as this mermaid; she rivals the Pirate Empress in terms of appearance!" Octavian replied with a malicious smile. "But remember, the Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond! We must be careful with the consequences. These pirates can be unpredictable, especially considering their captain. He has already challenged even the hero of the navy, Garp, in Loguetown and killed that king you contacted..." warned the agent, trying to calm Lord Octavian''s impulsive tendencies and at least ask for help to deal with this group. *Bang!* A bang echoed through the environment when Octavian brandished his weapon, firing a shot that reverberated near the agent''s face. Although the intention was not to kill, the implicit threat was undeniable. Octavian''s once radiant countenance transformed into a dark and cruel expression, his cutting speech echoing with the typical arrogance of a World Noble. "If you dare utter one more word of challenge, or dare to contradict me, know that the punishment will be instant and relentless. As a World Noble, I hold the power to shape destiny at my will. Do not underestimate what I am capable of." Lord Octavian, now devoid of his previous joviality, exuded an aura of malice that sent shivers down the spines of the present agents. They were well acquainted with the sinister side of this World Noble when he expressed his anger, having witnessed slaves being punished in more brutal ways by those malevolent eyes. Suddenly, the cabin door swung open with an agent wearing a rather urgent expression. "The Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Undoubtedly Your Excellency, Noble and Imposing Tenryuubito, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all the seas and Beyond! The Straw Hat Pirates'' ship has been spotted on the horizon!" An agent conveyed the news urgently. Saint Octavian''s dark countenance instantly transformed back into a cheerful and excited expression. "Finally! The moment to capture my mermaid has arrived!" He exclaimed with enthusiasm, a trail of mucus running down his nose amid his unbridled joy. The World Noble, oblivious to what awaited him, could barely conceive the unusual situation he was about to face. His minutes were numbered, but Octavian''s unrestrained excitement overshadowed any foresight of the imminent challenges. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" For those who can support: / DazeRaccoon. Chapter 100 – Journey to Reverse Mountain 02! Chapter 100 C Journey to Reverse Mountain 02! [Chapter Size: 3300 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, East Blue. ... ... Under the vast blue sky of the East Blue, the Black Pearl ship cut through the waters with a grace that only a Straw Hat crew ship could possess. The crew was lively after their training and rested on the deck before starting their new session in the training room. As Usopp gazed at the horizon, something caught his attention. A distant shadow was approaching rapidly. His sharp eyes focused on the approaching ship, and quickly, a glance was directed towards his crew. "Hey, everyone! Look at this!" Usopp drew his companions'' attention, pointing in the direction of the approaching vessel; he didn''t have his telescope, so he couldn''t identify the ship yet. Most of the crew gathered in a corner of the deck quickly, curious to see what was approaching. As the distant ship revealed itself, it became evident that it was no ordinary vessel. An aura of mystery and hostility hung over it, leaving everyone intrigued as the ship sped towards the Black Pearl. "What is it, Luffy?" asked Nami, observing the approaching vessel with a discerning gaze. "No idea, but it looks like we''ll have visitors who want to challenge us. Let''s welcome them!" Luffy replied, his pirate spirit undeterred by the threatening presence of the other ship. But as the ship approached, the flags fluttered in the wind, revealing the distinctive symbol of the World Government, more specifically, the symbol of a Tenryuubito. The atmosphere on the deck changed instantly, joy and casualness giving way to tension. "I think I''ve seen that symbol somewhere... oh, it''s from the Tenryuubito! This can''t be good, guys." Usopp shouted in alarm. "A World Noble? What do they want here?" questioned Zoro, hand already on his sword. "World Noble? I don''t like this at all. These guys only bring trouble. Does it have something to do with Shirahoshi and that king in Goa?" Lami spoke with a grim expression. "What kind of World Noble would come here? Looks like we''re in for an unwelcome visit." Reiju grumbled. "I... I don''t like this. Are they going to hurt us?" Shirahoshi said with a cry. "World Nobles? These guys have already caused us trouble. We need to be prepared for anything." Nami warned in a serious tone, already familiar with the term after Luffy explained Shirahoshi''s situation and the attempt to kidnap the mermaid. "Looks like it''s the sponsor of the late King Sterry. It''s good to finally find out who''s been after Shirahoshi all this time and be able to deal with him." Luffy affirmed, his expression serious contrasting with his usual carefree demeanor. "Hey... Luffy, you''re not thinking of doing this, are you? We should leave and escape!" Hachi spoke fearfully, fearing the idea of Luffy facing a World Noble. Meanwhile, Hugo showed hatred in his eyes as he looked at the approaching ship, squeezing his fists so hard that blood began to trickle. Luffy was the only one who understood his situation so far and noticed the abnormality about this man under his flag. "Hachi, you have to understand that we won''t stand still when someone tries to harm us. This journey is about reaching our goals and dreams, and it''s going to pit us against the world, but the important thing is to push through our enemies..." Luffy spoke seriously, but many nodded, touched by his brief speech. "Luffy really isn''t afraid of anything..." Usopp was amazed, wanting to have that courage too. "Wolf! Wolf!" Chouchou also expressed his determination. Luffy remained silent, waiting for the ship to approach them. The two ships rapidly closed the distance, creating a palpable tension in the air. Luffy stood on the deck, watching the other ship with crossed arms and sharp eyes. On the other hand, on the World Noble''s ship, Saint Octavian Delacourt, wearing an impeccable and characteristic suit with his astronaut-like helmet, had a cheerful yet superior expression. He stood on the front deck, accompanied by his agents surrounding him, ready to protect this noble from any danger. The exchanged glances between the two vessels were like sparks about to ignite a powder keg. His observant eyes found Luffy on the other ship with crossed arms, despite a vein appearing on the noble''s forehead, seeing that man staring at him with that posture without kneeling before his presence. Nevertheless, a self-assured smile formed on his lips with disdain in his eyes, as he was finally seeing his mermaid along with the other crew members on the opposite side of the ship. With an elegant and theatrical gesture, Saint Octavian raised his hand and waved in Luffy''s direction. His wave was almost theatrical, an exhibition of superiority and condescension, as if he were greeting an inferior. One of the agents stepped forward to speak for the World Noble, as they were instructed. "You, a worm and a small pirate. You are in the presence of the Sublime Magnanimous, Excellently and Unquestionably Your Excellency Tenryuubito Noble and Imposing, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all seas and beyond! I imagine you have already heard of the Sublime Magnanimous, Excellently and Unquestionably Your Excellency Tenryuubito Noble and Imposing, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all seas and beyond!" The fawning agent declared. "What the hell kind of name is that, did you need to repeat it twice? It''s annoying, even my ears hurt." Luffy quickly scratched his nose as he spoke these words, finding it bizarre. "Why does someone have such a big name, it''s ridiculous..." Yamato spoke, trying to understand that entire name beside Luffy. "This doesn''t sound good at all. Are all these titles important, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi said with a worried tone. "Sharky Sharky!" Megalo shared his friend''s feelings. "Looks like we''re in for a fight, huh? Are these World Nobles strong?" Zoro asked. "It seems I''m not the only one who finds this ridiculous? All these titles... It seems like he''s trying to convince himself." Lami remarked. On the Black Pearl, the Straw Hat crew watched with varied expressions. Usopp showed disbelief at the World Noble''s audacity, and Luffy still wore an carefree smile. Hugo emanated hatred in his eyes, and Zoro maintained a cautious look, while many other members of the Straw Hats had their own expressions. The tension in the air intensified as the confrontation between these two distinct worlds unfolded. This Tenryuubito wasted no more time with these inferior beings; he wanted to grab the mermaid to take her back to his home and show her off to his colleagues after passing through the Goa Kingdom. "Do you know who I am?! I am the Sublime Magnanimous, Excellently and Unquestionably Your Excellency Tenryuubito Noble and Imposing, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all seas and beyond! Surrender your mermaid and women!" "Why do you celestial pigs have so many titles like that? And why would I do that?" Luffy asked with crossed arms in a challenging gesture. "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Now, Saint Octavian had a dark expression, unable to believe what was happening. This man was mocking him and challenging him, something that should never happen! "Attack them, kill everyone, and bring the women!" The order came from the lips of the World Noble, his face displaying a despicable villainy that starkly contrasted with his pompous titles, casting a sinister shadow over the deck. "Looks like we don''t have much to talk about... Come on, kill them all too." Luffy gave the order with his typical calmness before leaping from the ship toward the World Noble. The action surprised everyone, and the Noble himself was perplexed by the role reversal. The figure of the Tenryuubito was now in a defensive position before being able to attack, with this pirate taking the initiative to openly assault him, challenging all established norms. Luffy drew his pistol mid-air, displaying surprising dexterity, and with agility, he used the Geppo technique. The pirate''s rapid learning was notorious, demonstrating exceptional proficiency in the jumping technique he began learning just a few days ago. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* Skillfully shooting at the agents gathered next to the World Noble, the shots echoed in the air, momentarily interrupting the impending chaos. His shots were much more potent than conventional firearms, to the point that even those agents couldn''t react. The sound of agents'' bodies falling onto the ship''s deck became the disturbing symphony accompanying Luffy''s audacious actions. Seeing the first bodies fall, the World Noble''s expression transformed into pure terror. "Stop him! Protect me! Don''t let him get close to me!" he shouted, losing composure and revealing the true vulnerability behind the facade of superiority. "He can use Geppo? Let''s attack him in the air!" exclaimed an agent surprised by this technique being used by a pirate in these seas. A group of agents quickly jumped from the ship toward Luffy in the air, shooting, while others remained on the ship, realizing that the pirates decided to attack, and they needed to protect the World Noble. Yamato, Reiju, and Nami, sensing the opportunity, joined the imminent aerial battle, jumping into the air to form a group with Luffy against their adversaries. The sky confrontation began to unfold, with the 40 agents skilled in the Geppo technique facing the resistance of the pirates. "This seems like a good show and good real training! Let''s fight, attack them all!" Luffy sprouted wings on his back now, as his mastery of Geppo was still in development after only two days of training. Facing dozens of skilled agents in an aerial technique not fully developed was a challenge, so he used the power of his Zoan to have more mobility in the air. "It seems the orders were clear..." On the ship, Zoro spoke, opening a smile. The tension from before changed to excitement; if their captain ordered to attack a World Noble, he would do it with a smile. "Yes, let''s go!" Lami said and used her Room to teleport herself, Zoro, Hugo, Bepo, and Kuina to the World Noble''s ship. In the air, Luffy, with his confident smile, flew agilely, exchanging precise shots with his pistol and skillfully avoiding the agents'' attacks. His relaxed expression contrasted with the intensity of the aerial battle. Beside him, Yamato and Reiju moved with grace, using the Soru and Geppo techniques to defy gravity. Their silhouettes intertwined as they delivered quick and evasive strikes, keeping the agents in constant disadvantage. Nami, with her white wings and a spear Luffy gave her, manipulated the air currents, creating winds and tornadoes that disoriented the agents. Their movements were a dance with nature, as air pressure manifested in the sky, and turbulent winds diverted opponents, causing them to fall rapidly. The agents, despite their mastery in Geppo and other techniques, were increasingly pressured by the diversity of the pirates'' attacks. Some tried to regroup to form more effective strategies, but the coordination and anticipation of the Straw Hats were impressive and too powerful for them to handle. The sky became the stage for an intense battle, where the dexterity and audacity of the pirates confronted the discipline and training of the World Government agents. Meanwhile, Saint Octavian watched the battle with a mix of fear, shock, and indignation, unable to accept that pirates would challenge his authority so openly. The sky had become a stage of skill and prowess between the government agents and pirates. On the noble''s ship, the atmosphere was tense as Lami, Zoro, Hugo, Bepo, and Kuina appeared with a dramatic entrance, courtesy of Lami''s versatile Room ability. The Straw Hat quintet disembarked with fierce determination, facing the agents who still remained on the ship, either due to lack of skill or were preparing to protect Saint Octavian. Zoro, wielding his three swords, exuded an intimidating aura, his eyes sparkling in anticipation of an inevitable confrontation. Hugo, known for his infectious joy, now showed a more serious and determined side, his gaze reflecting hatred directed at the World Noble, manifesting his will to combat the tyranny represented by these nobles and seek personal revenge. Lami, the skilled doctor with a sword in hand, maintained an apparent calm, but her expression revealed readiness for battle. Next to her, Bepo, the polar bear Mink, adopted a protective stance, ready to face any threat approaching his comrades. Kuina, the fearless swordswoman, displayed newfound confidence after extensive training. The agents, initially surprised and confused by the sudden appearance of the intruders, began to regroup and attack the invaders. "You came to us? Great. I was tired of waiting," Zoro proclaimed, his tone indicating that the fight would begin as he put his third sword in his mouth. Hugo, with a mischievous smile, added, "Let''s show them. Get ready for a surprise, World Noble!" Back on the Black Pearl''s deck, the atmosphere vibrated with the intensity of the battles happening outside the ship. Usopp, drawing his pistols, fired a series of shots into the sky, determined to relieve the pressure on Luffy and the others. The gunshots echoed through the air as the projectiles found their unsuspecting targets. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* While firing shots, his determined gaze reflected the commitment not to let the crew face an unnecessary burden alone, and he would do his part for the group. The precision of his shots highlighted his skill, showing that, even among the Straw Hats, Usopp was already becoming a force to be reckoned with as he trained with Luffy. "Damn! Someone stop that pirate shooting!" After hitting two agents in mid-air, some attention turned to the sharpshooter on the pirate ship. Trying to contain the threat that was that long-nosed pirate, a man began approaching swiftly, seeking to end Usopp''s offensive. However, Usopp used the Soru technique, skillfully dodging a Shigan directed at him. In a swift motion, he shot the vulnerable agent, hitting him fatally before he could react again. "These pirates are using our techniques! And they seem even better than us? How is that possible?" exclaimed one of the agents, watching Usopp neutralize his colleague without him being able to react. The superiority of the techniques learned by the Straw Hats in Luffy''s intensive training was evident. These skills surpassed those taught to marines, agents who safeguarded World Nobles and members of the CP. It was a version of the six styles that went beyond the knowledge these forces used and were only exclusive and directed to the elite security of Mary Geoise''s holy land. If the Goroseis knew about this, they would be horrified and threatened, taking drastic measures to neutralize this new and unexpected threat posed by this group. However, the secret of these techniques still remained hidden, concealed in the hands of the rookie pirates, challenging the expectations imposed by the world government. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" For those who can support: / DazeRaccoon. Chapter 101 – Journey to Reverse Mountain 03! Chapter 101 C Journey to Reverse Mountain 03! [Chapter Size: 2935 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, East Blue. ... ... Over the next 5 minutes, the space above the two ships became chaotic with figures moving at high speed and explosive sounds, whether from blows or shots; the battlefield was frenetic and dynamic. The Straw Hat crew members, armed with their new abilities, faced the agents with fierce determination and ease, as most of the agents were already dead. In the sky, Luffy, using his wings to stay airborne and employing soru to move, moved through the air with surprising agility, where even agents trained to protect the world nobles couldn''t react. His hand held the pistol, firing quick and precise shots, eliminating each opponent at every opportunity. Nami, beside him, also used her wings with the force of the wind and soru for evasive maneuvers, combining powerful attacks with her spear to take down the approaching agents easily with her mastered soru technique. Yamato spared no one with each step using Geppo, destroying most agents with her iconic weapon, where no one could react. Reiju, with her exceptional agility and enhanced combat skills, faced opponents with precise and swift kicks, leaving a trail of defeated adversaries in her path. Her combat prowess was as remarkable as her culinary skills. On the Black Pearl, Many members remained inactive as they watched the unfolding battle since they stayed to protect the others, but on the pirate ship''s deck, Usopp continued his impressive display, shooting with lethal precision at aerial enemies. He fired few bullets, but each projectile found its target after Usopp analyzed the field in front of him, skillfully dodging enemy counterattacks when someone tried to stop him. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* On the Tenryuubito''s ship, Zoro delivered quick and precise strikes with his three swords, while Kuina showcased her growing skill with her single sword, although she was having more difficulty facing her enemies than her counterparts, she was adapting quickly within the group. Hugo, with his fervent determination, attacked with vigorous blows attempting shigan and used tekkai to protect himself from enemies, and Bepo used his physical strength to push opponents away, dealing with many agents with his cutting kicks. Lami, using her Room, created a strategic battlefield, teleporting allies and disorienting agents, leaving no one to escape. The Straw Hat crew continued their relentless offensive, overcoming the agents over time, as their speed and techniques were honed. "We''re losing this fight..." Someone guarding the Tenryuubito spoke fearfully. "We must protect the Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Unquestionably Your Excellency Tenryuubito Noble and Imposing, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility Illuminates and Blesses all seas and beyond, with our own lives!" One of the agents shouted. "How can you recite all their titles while fighting?" Zoro exclaimed astonished before cutting down that agent. "Stop them, stop all of them!" Saint Octavian Delacourt, for the first time, became so scared, facing this confrontation, seeing the situation not looking good for his side, but his protests and orders didn''t seem to work very well as his agents died every second from the pirate attack. "Call reinforcements, grab the den den mushi!" an agent shouted. As they ran to the deck, Lami teleported them back into the midst of the battle, preventing them from escaping to call reinforcements. "Don''t think it''ll be that easy, huh?" Luffy smiled, observing the situation and the face of the world noble, very different from the previous arrogance and joy. "Cease this, you filthy beings! You''re attacking a world noble!" The Tenryuubito became so cornered that he began to scream in anger, even though there was fear in his tone, he was surrounded and realized he could die at the hands of these pirates. "You guys take care of the remaining agents; I''ll talk to the noble." Luffy said, and the girls nodded. There were only 6 agents left in the air; the rest were all dead. "Hello!" Luffy announced, landing in front of the noble; the agents quickly positioned themselves between Luffy and the noble. "You... You will never leave this alive!" the world noble shouted. "Hahahaha. No need to be so angry. You wanted something from us, and we gave our answer. Isn''t that normal?" Luffy smiled. "You...!" the man growled. "Lami, bring him in front of me," Luffy said, and Lami raised her finger. "Shambles." She used her technique to switch the tenryuubito with an object in front of Luffy, bypassing all the agents. "Hm?!" The world noble was startled, who was behind his guards one moment and, in the next, was being stared at by the pirate in front of him with a pistol aimed at him. "Sublime Magnanimous, Most Excellent and Unquestionably Your Excellency Tenryuubito Noble and Imposing, Saint Octavian Delacourt, Whose Nobility...AHHHH." The agents were calling the noble without missing the chance to use his full title, even in such a vital situation. But they were interrupted in the middle of the titles. "How can they recite all these titles in the middle of a fight!" Kuina complained while cutting down the foolish agent. Amid the agents'' despair, Lami, Zoro, Kuina, Bepo, and Hugo finished off the last agents on the boat, leaving only the Tenryuubito alive in this place beside them. "Looks like you''re alone now, celestial pig." Luffy laughed, seeing that only he was alive, and the girls landed on the ship as soon as they finished with all the agents in the sky. "You, what do you plan to do?!" The tenryuubito had an expression of horror; he had never experienced this in his life. "Maybe I should turn you into a slave? I still don''t know," Luffy said thoughtfully, wanting to see how this man would react to this provocation. The rest of the crew had some worried looks, as they were dealing with a world noble, and the government wouldn''t stay idle after this entire incident. "You, you put me on the same level as inferior beings?!" The man no longer showed fear; he couldn''t tolerate this pirate wanting to make him a slave because you can take everything from a man, but most would prefer to die than lose pride and dignity. "Listen, inferior cockroach! You will never escape this situation; I am a world noble, beings like you cannot touch me!" The noble gained confidence, Luffy may have killed all the agents, but Saint Octavian Delacourt was still unharmed, and the pirate seemed to be bluffing in front of him. In his head, no one would act against a noble. Gaining more confidence, Saint Octavian drew his golden pistol and aimed at Luffy''s head without the pirate reacting; a sinister smile appeared on the noble before he pulled the trigger. *Bang!* The sound of the gunshot echoed through the ship, but no one reacted. "I think you misunderstood me," Luffy said as the bullet fell from his forehead without penetrating his body or doing anything to the affected area. The noble was stunned, but before he could say anything, Luffy lowered the gun and pulled the trigger. *Bang!* "HM?" Luffy didn''t use bullets, only the power of his Devil Fruit, which was not pleasant, although this shot was not as intense and explosive as some of his other attacks, the bullet made with his flame still burned and pierced like any attack. The noble felt a sudden sharp pain and looked down where he saw blood flowing from his lower parts, causing sudden discomfort in the man, something he had never felt in his life. "Blood? Did he shoot my leg? No, it was higher..." The Tenryuubito was incredulous. If there was anyone else alive besides the pirates here, they would have gouged their eyes out to see if they still worked because Luffy had just castrated a tenryuubito. "This is pain...AHHHHHH!!! It hurts!!" For the first time in his life, the man felt pain.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) "You said you wanted my women? Here''s my answer." Luffy spoke calmly as he watched the man writhing without his private parts while falling to the ground screaming. His crew looked at this scene with stunned eyes, seeing that Luffy shot him so cruelly and ruthlessly. "PAIN PAIN PAIN!" Saint Octavian screamed like a wounded dog. "Hey, don''t scream like an animal... you really look like a pig now..." Luffy murmured, bothered by the animal-like cries of the noble. "YOU... YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE DOING, YOU WILL NEVER LEAVE THIS ALIVE, INFERIOR BEING! I HAVE HAD SLAVES LIKE YOU MY ENTIRE LIFE, YOU WILL NEVER SURVIVE AFTER TODAY!" The man shouted with hatred, pain, and fear. "Don''t worry; you won''t live past today..." Luffy said and aimed the gun at the Tenryuubito in front of him. "HM?! WAIT... DON''T DO THIS, I DON''T WANT TO DIE, I''LL DO ANYTHING, DON''T KILL ME!" The panicked noble screamed, realizing he would really die, replacing his anger and arrogance with desperation. Luffy ignored the crying man and turned his gaze to a certain big man. "HUGO! You once said I wouldn''t have the courage to do this, right?" Luffy spoke to one of the latest members added to the crew. Hugo couldn''t believe what he was seeing; his family was slaughtered like animals by a despicable being in front of him. But seeing one of them treated the same way they treat everyone they consider beneath their status left the man stunned and incredulous at Luffy''s actions. Even with hatred in his heart, no one in this world should do this, but Luffy did it without showing any remorse, with firm and determined eyes. "I pursue my goals and intend to tread this path. But if this is everyone''s determination, I am satisfied. Let''s face whatever needs to be faced together, as always." Lami spoke. "Luffy, you''re our captain. If you think it''s the right path, we''ll stand by your side. Let''s do this!" The polar bear Mink seemed excited; his ears were erect, and he wore a look of courage. Bepo''s expression conveyed his readiness to protect his comrades. "Woof Woof!" The loyal Chouchou, the dog, tilted his head, showing an expression of trust and loyalty. His eyes sparkled with determination. "Well, if Luffy decided, who am I to disagree? Let''s go, face this crazy world with everything we''ve got! They''ll tremble at the brave Usopp!" The Straw Hats'' sharpshooter had a cautious look, but it soon turned into determination. His eyes revealed a reluctant confidence in Luffy''s words. "Luffy, you''re stubborn, but we always follow you. I''m ready for whatever comes. I hope we''re all aware of what we''re doing." The navigator looked at Luffy with a mix of skepticism, acceptance, and love. Her eyes reflected a blend of concern and trust, ready to face what was to come and follow the man of her life. "Luffy, your courage is inspiring. I''ll be with you; we''ll face whatever is necessary. May this journey take us to amazing places." Sanji''s sister showed an expression of respect and admiration for Luffy. Her eyes indicated belief in the captain''s words and a willingness to face challenges alongside him. "Luffy, you truly are the craziest captain I''ve ever seen, and that''s why I''ll follow you. Let''s make history, huh?" Hugo, another member of the Straw Hats who once emanated hatred in his eyes, now showed a more controlled expression, a mix of determination and anticipation for future battles. "Luffy, we trust you. If you think it''s the right path, then that''s what we''ll do. Together, to the end." Nami''s sister looked at Luffy with a reassuring smile, expressing confidence in the captain''s decisions. Her eyes conveyed solidarity and love for the man she fell for. "Nee... I still can''t believe we killed a Tenryuubito. But it seems that''s how this crew does things." The octopus displayed a serious expression; his eyes seemed tired, but there was still a flame of determination. He was ready to get into the groove of this group with another adventure and the possible wars they would face. "If this is what Luffy wants, then this is what we''ll do. We''re in this journey together, no matter what." Kuina spoke. The swordswoman maintained a serene look, demonstrating acceptance and trust in Luffy''s words. Her eyes reflected the determination to face the unknown. "I have nothing to say, except that I intend to follow my husband. If he wants to go face the world, so be it." Alvida looked at Luffy with a mixture of surprise and acceptance. Her eyes revealed a willingness to follow the captain wherever he went. "Hahahahaha! That''s good, Nami, how far are we from our goal?" Luffy laughed and took pride in the words of each person in the group; this was the kind of crew he aspired to have. "I believe it''s just a day from where we are, Luffy," Nami said, and Luffy opened an even bigger smile while pointing his finger in that direction. "Now it''s time to leave East Blue; let''s head to the Grand Line!" Luffy announced, and everyone prepared to sail again. The Black Pearl followed its course, ready to enter new unknown and powerful waters, in search of battles, gold, and new adventures. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" For those who can support: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 102 – World News! Chapter 102 C World News! [Chapter Size: 2325 Words.] Third Person POV On some places of world. ... ... While Luffy headed towards the Grand Line, on this same day, an incredible incident was unfolding in a corner of Mary Geoise. Amidst their duties, the CP agents and the Holy Land guards were completely oblivious to what was about to transpire. A man tasked with monitoring the Vivre Cards of all living Tenryuubito noticed something unusual as he went about his work like any other day. "Hmm? What''s that smell? It seems like something''s burning..." the man murmured as he traced the strange odor. Approaching a large wall that served as a monitor for all Tenryuubito families, used to locate them when necessary or when one was in danger, the agent noticed a paper on the Delacourt family board catching fire and disappearing each moment. "This... can''t be!" exclaimed the agent, recognizing the situation. He immediately reached for his Den Den Mushi to report the emergency to his superiors. "Agent 003 here! Primary level urgency! The Vivre Card with the name Octavian Delacourt is burning, the user is dying, I repeat, a Tenryuubito is dying!" he shouted, and within two seconds, the room was flooded with other agents entering swiftly, so agile that even the small man had no time to react. "That..." one of the shadows that appeared spoke ominously, looking at the paper being destroyed and disappearing before them. "Where was Octavian Delacourt?" another voice said, with a serious tone. "Here, in this report. He went out for a stroll and to acquire new possessions for his collection... The last time he was seen and contacted headquarters, he was entering the Reverse Mountain." Someone grabbed a registration notebook and began analyzing. "He entered one of the Four Blues then... Immediately contact the Den Den Mushis on his ship. We need to know which one he was in and what happened. We must determine if it was a natural event or if he was a victim of assassination. Then we must act," said one of the shadows with a large sword on their back. "Assassination? Would anyone have the courage to do that?" someone among the shadows asked. "They shouldn''t, but we must always consider that possibility. If it was the case, we must eliminate the threat that dared to touch the World Noble, but we must prevent this from being announced to the world. It wouldn''t be good for any of us with news of someone killing a World Noble," asserted the shadowy voice with seriousness and continued speaking. "I will personally report to the Goro?sei and await their orders regarding the situation; this must be brought to them immediately. The Marines will also be notified; if necessary, we will act according to their instructions..." spoke the voice in the shadow. "Yes, sir!" the agents responded in unison. Thus, the group disappeared from the room, leaving Agent 003, who couldn''t react to this movement, even though he knew Haki; he was powerless against those figures far beyond the forces they already considered elites. As the sun rose on this day, the world witnessed the publication of a newspaper that would shake the foundations of maritime news once again. In bold letters, the name "Monkey D. Luffy" topped the front page again, sparking a wave of curiosity among eager readers. "This pirate again?!" "What''s with these newspapers?! I want to see news about Yonkous!" "This newcomer again?" "Wait, look at the photo and the article..." "This... This is big!" "And to think that this pirate belongs to such a family?" "This will shock the world..." These phrases echoed around the world. On the front page was a notable captured image. In the upper right corner, an imposing photograph of Monkey D. Dragon took space, his mysterious demeanor and revolutionary aura standing out. In the devastated square of Loguetown''s center, Monkey D. Garp rose like a colossal figure, witness and participant in a battle that shook the place where the legendary Gold D. Roger faced his execution. On the other end of the image, Monkey D. Luffy, transformed into his phase 2, displayed a fierce posture as purple flames covered his body, while Monkey D. Lucy, dressed in Marine attire, looked confused, observing the turmoil before her. The bold and intriguing title of the article proclaimed: "Meet the most bizarre family in the world, the Monkey Ds." The text continued with a captivating narrative that took readers on a journey through the recent events involving these notable members of the Monkey D. family. In addition to highlighting Luffy''s notorious feats, the article revealed the surprising connection between them, pointing to familial ties that transcended individual notoriety. "Did you know that, in addition to the notorious pirate Monkey D. Luffy, who conquered the East Blue and is heading towards the Grand Line, he fought against the navy hero in Loguetown?" the article inquired. "The fight devastated the square where Gold D. Roger was executed, turning it into a field of chaos as another prominent figure joined the fraythe leader of the revolutionary army and the world''s worst criminal. But what you didn''t know was that these three members are related to each other and are closer than you can imagine, as their names are Monkey D. Luffy, Monkey D. Lucy, Monkey D. Dragon, and Monkey D. Garp. Yes, they are a family!" "Damn! Dragon appearing in the East Blue isn''t enough; a Tenryuubito was killed!" Sengoku commented in front of the three admirals in a meeting. "He was killed? How scary!" Kizaru spoke with his usual expression. "Should we take action?" Kuzan commented, raising an eyebrow. "Who are we going to kill for this affront?" Akainu spoke ominously. "We don''t know yet how he died; he was at the entrance to the Grand Line. We don''t know where he was killed; it could have been in any sea." Sengoku spoke. "But we have a suspect, don''t we?" Kuzan spoke. "Yes... Everything indicates that it might have been Monkey D. Dragon; he is the prime suspect." Sengoku spoke seriously. "These damn revolutionaries, so he''s acting so openly against the world government?" "What are we going to do, he escaped Loguetown, didn''t he?" Kizaru said, looking at the photo of Dragon on his desk. "I''m sending a vice-admiral to each sea to find out what happened to the Tenryuubito, but we will take action. We may not know where Dragon is, but we can hunt his son; that''s the order of the Five Elders." The fleet admiral spoke. "Garp''s grandson? That''s a threat; can I handle him?" Akainu spoke. "No, I''ll send Kuzan; I need you and Kizaru here. There''s a Whitebeard commander in this sea, and according to some reports, the strange activities of the beast pirates in the New World are returning to Paradise. It''s possible that Jack is coming to this sea." "A pirate worth a billion... How scary!" Kizaru spoke. "Well, anyway, when should I act?" Kuzan spoke. "Let''s see what these forces want in this sea; once things stabilize, you''ll go after Dragon''s son, and even Garp won''t be able to act to help his grandson since it''s a possible assassination of a world noble." Sengoku concluded. ----------------------- Raccoon here: * Kaido has always referred to Yamato as his "son," as far as I know, so I will continue using the term, even though she is a girl. * Luffy is not the prime suspect for the Tenryuubito''s death; it''s Dragon. However, Luffy will be hunted in the same way because he is his son. "Stone Stone!" For those who can support: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 103 – All aboard, the next destination is the Grand Line! Chapter 103 C All aboard, the next destination is the Grand Line! [Chapter Size: 4000 Words.] Third Person POV At the edges of the East Blue. ... ... As Black Pearl continued its journey, cutting through the waters towards the Grand Line, the turmoil of the world showed no signs of abating. However, the spirits on board remained high after the recent conversation among the crew. Luffy, wearing the expression of a grinning rogue, held up the new wanted posters he had acquired on the Tenryuubito''s ship. He eagerly shared the discovery, displaying the papers to everyone on the crew as they followed their course. "We didn''t get the newspaper today, but look, our new wanted posters that Lami found on the Tenryuubito''s ship!" exclaimed Luffy, smiling like a ruffian as he showed the papers. The posters revealed the bounty values and featured striking images of each crew member: - [Monkey D. Luffy: 200,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Luffy on the bow of the Black Pearl, torso bare to display tattoos, cloak billowing in the wind, one hand holding onto his hat on his head.) - [Roronoa Zoro: 20,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Zoro standing, three swords at his waist, in Loguetown.) - [Trafalgar D. Lami: 50,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Lami in front of the Marine base, Bepo by her side, a stack of captured pirates behind her.) - [Yamato: 150,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Yamato striking a commodore with her weapon, sending him flying in Loguetown.) - [Nami: 50,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: She in front of a shop with her sister beside her, her hand glowing in a green hue, creating a hurricane to send Buggy''s pirates flying into the sky.) The impact of the bounties left the crew speechless. "This..." "200 million?! That''s unbelievable!" "This is so unexpected... Look at my bounty! 150 million! And I have my picture without a mask?!" Yamato spoke wide-eyed, realizing her father would now know where she is. "Oh, no! So many millions? This is... dangerous!" Shirahoshi said in fear. "Sharky!" "20 million, really? This is an outrage. How does Luffy have 200 million?" Zoro complained at this moment, having the lowest bounty in the group. "50 million! Looks like I''m becoming famous." Lami had a determined look. "Look, I''m on the list too! 50 million!" Bepo commented, raising his front paws. "You''re in the photo, but the bounty is Lami''s." Usopp grumbled comically to the animated bear. "Woof!!" Chouchou was barking cheerfully. "But this is so sudden, our group has 470 million on their heads already?!" Usopp shouted worriedly, still processing this amount. They took down some pirates with 20 million bounties, but now their captain was worth 10 times that.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m "What? I have a wanted poster? This is terrible... 50 million..." Nami was terrified too. "They''re underestimating my value; I don''t even have a bounty, and she has her own..." Reiju complained about being behind Lami. "Not bad for newcomers..." Hugo commented. "My little sister is worth 50 million... who would''ve thought." Nojiko said a bit concerned. "Hey... we''ll be hunted by elites with this, imagine our bounties if they find out the captain killed a Tenryuubito..." Hachi spoke in a corner. "Zoro, looks like you have an advantage here." Kuina crossed her arms. "And I need to update my bounty too; it seems they didn''t recognize me with the new appearance..." Alvida murmured, as she should at least have a 5 million photo along with the posters, considering she''s now part of the Straw Hat pirate crew. "We have some hefty bounties, but we need to live up to these values, and we''re already known for our exploits. We''re ahead of everyone else who started sailing at this time. Now, we need to strengthen ourselves because our enemies are much more powerful than our current group, and soon we''ll face some of them. We need to get stronger. Let''s train!" Luffy, with visible determination in his expression, delivered a speech that resonated among the crew members at this moment after each had voiced their opinions. The group nodded with seriousness, understanding the importance of strengthening themselves for the challenges that lay ahead. The training was rigorous, but everyone embraced the idea of growing and becoming stronger to face the new waters. It was only the next day, in the middle of the morning, that the Black Pearl sighted the expected destination: the Reverse Mountain. The Reverse Mountain rose majestically before the Black Pearl, an imposing wall of steep and tall rocks in a reddish hue, as if defying the very heavens. Its grandeur instilled a sense of reverence, an unmistakable landmark in the vastness of the ocean. The red line, a notable feature crossing the base of the mountain, stood out like a unique scar on the world''s fabric. It was as if a giant red hand had traced its path through the rock, leaving an indelible mark that cut through the countless layers of stone. The Black Pearl sailed towards the mountain, the murmurs of the crew expressing a mix of excitement and respect in the face of the majesty of Reverse Mountain and the red line adorning it. "Look at that!" exclaimed Luffy, pointing to the imposing rock formation ahead. "Is this the Reverse Mountain? It looks so big and strange!" observed Usopp, marveling at the sight. "It cuts through the entire world, separating all the seas? So giant..." murmured Nami, examining the colossal dimensions of the mountain that cut through the oceans. "Is it true that the New World is on the other side?" questioned Yamato, seeking more knowledge about the peculiar geography of the Grand Line. "Yes, but we can''t go to that side because there''s no way to the other side," explained Lami, adding information to the conversation. "What a strange place..." commented Hugo, absorbing the uniqueness of the landscape. "Look, there''s a part of the way going in the opposite direction, that''s incredible!" exclaimed Bepo. At the entrance of the mountain, there was a massive current split into two directions, one ascending the mountain, pulling seawater, and the other descending, colliding with the water and creating particular water sprouts. Luffy concluded at the moment: "Let''s get ready! We''re about to enter and climb the mountain!" Anticipation and excitement filled the air as the crew prepared for the next phase of their journey. "Kaido!" Usopp shouted, along with many who didn''t know the real identity of the man Yamato constantly referred to as an old bastard. "Hmm... I guess it''s me then..." Shirahoshi held her sake, and Megalo by her side, as the next in line, spoke timidly but with a lot of excitement in her tone. This mermaid had started to change and mature, gaining a much braver personality than initially when Luffy summoned her on that beach in Shelltown. "I, Shirahoshi, want to become strong and brave. I want to protect my island and bring my people to the surface, following my mother''s dream! I want to have more adventures with Luffy-Sama, Yamato-Sama, Zoro-Sama, Lami-Sama, Bepo-Sama, Chouchou-Sama, Usopp-Sama, Nami-Sama, Reiju-Sama, Hugo-Sama, Noijo-Sama, Hachi-Sama, Kuina-Sama, and Alvida-Sama." Shirahoshi had a confident and infectious tone in the end, with tears of happiness raising her cup. "Nee... Princess!!! NEEEEEEE!" Hachi started crying with this too, while many had looks and smiles with these words. "Sharky Sharky Sharky Sharky Sharky!" Megalo seemed to give a speech with tears too, but Shirahoshi was the only one who understood his shark language. "Megalo said he''s very happy to meet everyone and has never experienced so many things in the last month!" Shirahoshi said, smiling while still having tears in her eyes. "Zoro, you''ve already drunk the sake! Fill it again and make your speech; it''s your turn!" Usopp shouted with shark teeth to the green-haired swordsman. "Ah, that''s right. Let me fill it; the sake is really good, by the way, really worth the 20 million, Captain. Well, I''m going to become the greatest swordsman in the world, and I intend to defeat all my enemies and work hard for it!" Zoro raised his cup as he poured more sake. "Now it''s me; my goal is not as simple or as honorable as the others. I''m seeking revenge and intend to kill Donquixote Doflamingo with my own hands and move on! But I''m happy to join this crew, and as a medic, I intend not to let anyone die on this ship, no matter the danger!" Lami spoke with determination. Some were surprised and scared by her first statement, but they were satisfied with the second part of her comment. "It''s me!" exclaimed the polar bear with enthusiasm. "Hmmm... I want to become the strongest among my kind, the minks, and prove that even a bear can be a great warrior. Let''s protect our friends and move forward together!" Bepo raised his cup with determination. Chouchou barked like an excited little dog. "Woof! Woof Woof Woof!" He jumped forward, showing his excitement in front of his sake on the floor. "Chouchou wants lots of bones and adventures! Let''s be the bravest crew on the seas!" Luffy translated the dog''s enthusiasm. "Looks like it''s me!" shouted the sharpshooter with confidence, exposing a big smile. "I, the great Usopp, will become the best sniper of the seas, a brave sea warrior, surpassing even my father, and tell the most incredible stories about our journey. Get ready to be amazed by my exploits!" Nami raised her cup; the navigator had a mix of surprise and concern. "Oh, now I have a bounty, and that''s unexpected... 50 million. But well, my goal remains the same. Let''s draw the most complete map, and I want to explore the entire world and reach all the legendary islands! I will put my name in history as the greatest navigator who ever lived!" Reiju positioned herself next to with a smile. "I may not have a bounty that fully reflects what I am capable of, but my goal is clear. I want to feed this crew and ensure everyone reaches their destination with full stomachs. I will keep everyone healthy and well-fed. Also, I want to find the famous AllBlue of legends and deal with my old family!" Even Lami gave a look of recognition to Reiju, as both sought their own revenge. Hugo raised his cup. "I, Hugo, want to become capable. I am not an honorable man and seek revenge for those who harmed me. This crew has already proven to me that it can stand against the greatest powers in the world, and I will get stronger to protect everyone here and fight against any threat that comes our way. Let''s cross these seas together and reach our goals!" Nami''s older sister spoke affectionately. "My sister is worth 50 million... well, my goal is to support Nami on her journey. I want to see the world and how far we can reach. Well, I want to be with Luffy too..." She said the last part looking at the captain with a loving tone in her eyes. Hachi seemed excited, despite joining the crew with a threat from Luffy; the fish-man seemed to accept his fate and befriend these people and animals. "Nee... I''ve always wanted to open a famous restaurant on the seas and provide happy moments for everyone with Takoyaki. But I still want to see the world before that and intend to get strong now with my new friends!" Many nodded in acknowledgment. The young swordswoman spoke with determination at this moment. "I, Kuina, want to become the most skilled swordswoman and prove that women can be as strong as men. Let''s train together and reach the top of this world, and I intend to be better than Zoro!" Zoro smiled at his friend, raising his cup. Luffy, wielding his cup, was surrounded by the others, who, excitedly, listened to every word attentively. Alvida, next to Luffy, laughed as she expressed her own goals. "I will prove to the world that I am incredibly strong and beautiful at the same time. And, of course, remain by my husband''s side to support him always!" Her laughter echoed as she toasted with the group. "HAHAHAHAHAAHA! Now that everyone has announced their goals, let''s head to the Grand Line! Get ready because we''re going to shake the foundations of this world like no other group that has ever appeared in history, be it Roger, Xebec, Kaido, Whitebeard, Shanks, Bigmon, the Marines, World Government, even Joyboy and the great forces of the lost century. We''ll surpass them all. We are the Straw Hat Pirate crew, after all!!!" Luffy exclaimed, taking the initiative to clink the extended cups of everyone. The sound echoed on the deck as each member followed, contagiously influenced by the captain''s fervent words, and drank their sake to conclude the ritual. The world would tremble like never before with this pirate crew, various objectives converging, but one supporting the other within the Black Pearl. With the cups clinked in a harmonious celebration and the drinks going into their stomachs, the Straw Hat Crew raised their eyes and beheld the magnificent spectacle unfolding before them. [Play One Piece Soundtrack - To The Grand Line.] "Look, the clouds are clearing, we can see a part of the Grand Line from here!" Luffy pointed forward. As the last sip of sake went down, the ethereal mist of euphoria lingering over the Black Pearl''s deck began to dissipate, turning the moment into something truly magical. Ahead, the last clouds were dispersing like curtains, revealing the grandeur of the Grand Line. A breathtaking sight unfolded before them. The horizon was dominated by a vast and tumultuous ocean, its waters sparkling like precious jewels in the sunlight. Small dots, representing the islands, floated like mirages, each promising mysteries and unique challenges. The salty breeze danced across the deck, carrying with it the promise of new adventures in these waters. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy, with a broad smile and determination in his eyes, absorbed the grandeur of the sight before him. His crewmates, each with their unique aspirations, shared the same look of excitement and courage. It was a moment that transcended words, a silent communion of souls sailing into the unknown. The ship''s mast cut through the horizon, pointing toward the vastness that awaited them. A sense of unity and purpose permeated the air as the Black Pearl boldly advanced toward the Grand Line. The crew, enveloped in the magic of the moment, knew that this journey marked the beginning of an epic saga, where their destinies would intertwine with the secrets and wonders of one of the world''s most challenging seas. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" * "I want to see this fanfic reach 400 powerstones!" * I changed how the Reverse Mountain was treated in the anime; in the episode, Going Merry went up and down, which I found unimmersive with the map''s structure, so I created my own version. The anime also had only one path, which doesn''t make sense, as it is where all the traffic from all the seas passes through and converges. There should at least be an upward current and a downward one. * With this chapter, we are concluding the first volume with one more final prologue tomorrow. For those who can support: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 104 – Epilogue of the first volume! Chapter 104 C Epilogue of the first volume! [Chapter Size: 4200 Words.] Third Person POV Epilogue of the first volume. ... ... "Grandpa, shouldn''t we go after Luffy?" Lucy asked on the deck of Garp''s iconic ship, holding a stack of letters with Luffy''s picture and a bounty of 200 million on his head. "No, Lucy, we should head to the headquarters through the Calm Belt. It seems there are significant movements in the first half of the Grand Line." Garp spoke while munching on his biscuit. "I see..." Lucy lowered her head with a tinge of sadness. "I know you wanted to spend time with your brother, but now he''s a pirate, and you''re a Marine. Besides, things are complicated with worrying news I received from Sengoku, and your father seems to be behind it. Unfortunately, it''s going to affect Luffy." Garp spoke with a serious tone. "I know... but I wanted to talk about some things we didn''t discuss while we were together..." Lucy said in the same tone, her usual cheerful expression now absent. "Stop grumbling there and let''s go. We need to train; you don''t want to fall behind your brother, do you?" Garp looked at his granddaughter sternly. "Yes, I''ll surpass him!" She cheered with newfound determination. "And you two, better be prepared." Garp turned his gaze to the two cadets beside him, one of them being Koby and the other Helmeppo, who were intimidated by Garp''s look alongside Lucy. "I''ll train you and make you great Marines! Buahahahahahaha!" Garp laughed. Thus, Vice Admiral Garp''s boat set sail for the Grand Line through the Calm Belt, as his ship had the technology for it. ---------------------- As Garp left Loguetown with his Marine ship, another ship departed from the port. "Captain Smoker... Should we really do this?" Tashigi asked. "Yes, let''s go after the Straw Hat crew. I intend to stop that them!" Smoker growled. Despite consecutive humiliations, he still wanted to go after that pirates. He also received a book from Garp containing techniques of the six styles and Haki initiation, intending to study the techniques and not rely so much on his Devil Fruit powers, which proved useless after several defeats, three of them at the hands of the same woman, now called Yamato with a bounty of 150 million. "The higher-ups also asked me to find out how the techniques of the six styles fell into the hands of those pirates." Smoker spoke again in a serious tone. Sengoku was quite bothered by Luffy and the others using Soru, even accusing Garp initially of passing those techniques to his grandson. Still, it was denied by the vice admiral, and Sengoku trusted him, making him wonder where Luffy got them, as no base in East Blue, despite being raided by that pirate group, could have manuals of those techniques. "Yes, if Captain Smoker has that determination, I also intend to do the same!" Tashigi said, wanting to become equally stronger. She was questioned by the woman who looked like her twin, but she couldn''t answer her questions since she was an orphan raised in Loguetown. They had a fight, and despite being equal in the confrontation, Kuina defeated Tashigi. Even though Kuina was 11 years old, in the last month, she underwent intensive training with Luffy, learning three times faster despite not having the system bonus, as she didn''t join the crew most of the time. She ended up learning Soru, giving her a significant advantage in the fight and securing a victory over Tashigi. But the Marine lieutenant wanted to surpass her supposed copy, and with a determined look, she left Loguetown with Smoker to hunt down the pirates. ------------------------ "I know, they came here and didn''t even talk to us..." "yeah, po?nta blew be? se entire square, daor sesi?r ia? rytsas. " "Hohoho. But I think we''ll meet them again someday; I''m sure we can even help them. If my company is growing, I can make some commercial deals with the islands they''ve established a kingdom." "are ao si?r sure nu?ma?zma bona?" "Yes, I heard rumors of a large port being built in Cocoyasi, and the Goa Kingdom is starting to finance Syrup Village. You don''t need to be a genius to figure out that Luffy is behind this." "this iksis interesting. " ---------------------- "Hey, Bartolomeo, why are you still crying over that newspaper?" "Didn''t you see how he shouted that he would dominate the sea?! And then fought against the navy hero, who happens to be your grandfather. After that, he fought alongside your father, the world''s greatest criminal. Then he flew so coolly! Don''t you understand what that means?" "No, Bartolomeo, you''re scaring me..." "It means I''m starting a fan club!" ---------------------- "Mr. Jack, are we really going to hunt some rookies with Miss Yamato?" "Yes, we''re heading to Paradise, and I plan to take the chief''s daughter with that pirate who has a mythical Devil Fruit." Jack spoke on his ship; they began to approach the Red Line to submerge the ship into the water and emerge on the other side. They passed various hulls in the water, ships of the navy that tried to stop their advance and were all destroyed. Now, they were starting to enter the water because Kaido''s orders were clear, and he would follow them, no matter what. ----------------------- "200 million? This kid is truly unique. I''ve never seen someone earn such a bounty even before entering the Grand Line." An old man calmly drank his bottle of alcohol. "Fufufufufu. This Luffy-Boy has done so much in East Blue, even shouting that he would become the man who rules the seas before Roger''s platform was destroyed." The woman at the bar laughed while reading the newspaper since Luffy was very active there lately. "How long do you think it''ll take for him to get here?" The old man spoke again. "I don''t know; it might take a while because I believe this pirate will stir up even more chaos in the Grand Line..." She said sincerely. "I see..." The old man said, looking at the young man''s photo, especially at the hat the newcomer was wearing. ---------------------- In a room, in an underground base. "Crocodile, we have a mission for you. Are you sure you don''t want reinforcements?" "No need, I can handle it." Said the man with a cigar and a suit. In front of him was a poster of the Straw Hat Pirate crew. "It''s up to you., anyway, a vice admiral is heading to your region. Call for help if needed. Remember, there''s a Haki user among them, so be careful." "Yes, goodbye." *Katcha.* He got up from the room and went to the door, opening it, and walked into a large hall with aquariums inhabited by crocodiles. "Miss All-Sunday, I want you to gather the agents to face a group in Whisky Peak. There''s a group that the World Government wants me to hunt down, and you''ll deal with them." Crocodile spoke, and the woman in front of him, dressed in cowboy clothes, nodded. "I''ll do that, Mr. 0." She said and began to move towards the door. "Wait, Miss All-Sunday." Crocodile wasn''t finished. "I want you to eliminate her too. I''m tired of her games; You must kill the princess." He said, handing a photo of a very beautiful girl with blue hair. "Yes, she will be eliminated too." Confirmed Nico Robin before leaving the room. ---------------------- "We''re heading to the beginning of the Grand Line, sir?" "Yes, we''re hunting a small group led by a rookie but extremely powerful. They even fought against Garp and escaped." "It''s the Straw Hat, isn''t it?" Said a lieutenant. "Yes, our priority is to capture them, and we can''t fail." Spoke the highest-ranked man on the ship. "Yes, Vice Admiral, Momonga!" ---------------------- "Pops, I''m near the entrance to the Grand Line..." A large blue fish-man spoke on a Den Den Mushi on a small island in the middle of the sea. "Be careful, Jimbei. These brats seem to be stubborn. Don''t hesitate to call for help from Ace; he should be nearby since he plans to meet your brother too." Spoke a calm but powerful voice on the other side of the Den Den Mushi. "Don''t worry, I can handle a few rookies, but I''ll let you know if anything, Pops." ---------------------- "If I continue on this path, I can reach Alabasta in a little over a week..." Said a man in a shirt with an iconic tattoo on his back. "I can''t wait to see you, Luffy! You''ve changed a lot in the last few years!" Ace spoke again with a smile on his face. ----------------------------------------------System------------------------------------------------ System, Money Store: 6,033,000,000.00 --------------CREW MEMBER-------------- Member Number: 1 Name: Monkey D. Luffy Role: Captain Age: 17 ------Status------ Vitality: S -> S Strength: B -> A Defense: A -> A+ Speed: C -> B+ Spirit: B -> A ------Devil Fruit------ Moa Moa no Mi: D -> D+ Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Chaos Ifrit: D+ -> C ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing: E -> D ------Weapons in Possession------ None: None -> None ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> E Voice of All Things: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> E+ Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> A Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 2 Name: Yamato Role: Vice Captain Age: 24 ------Status------ Vitality: S -> S Strength: A -> A+ Defense: S -> S Speed: B -> B+ Spirit: A -> A ------Devil Fruit------ Inu Inu no Mi, Model: Okuchi no Makami: B -> B ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing: B -> B ------Weapons in Possession------ Kanabo: B -> B ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: B -> B Busoshoku Haki: D -> D Haoshoku Haki: C -> C ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> A Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> E Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 3 Name: Shirahoshi Role: No specific role Age: 18 ------Status------ Vitality: S -> S Strength: E -> E+ Defense: D -> D+ Speed: E -> D Spirit: S -> S ------Devil Fruit------ NONE: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Weapon Mastery------ NONE: (Trident nejibana) [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Weapons in Possession------ Trident nejibana (Non-graded Blades): None -> None ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Poseidon: [Locked] -> E ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> D Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of her crew, all her talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 4 Name: Megalo Role: Mascot Age: ?? ------Status------ Vitality: C -> C+ Strength: C -> C Defense: D -> C Speed: D -> D+ Spirit: D -> D ------Devil Fruit------ NONE: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> [Locked] Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> E Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> D Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 5 Name: Zoro Role: Swordsman Age: 19 ------Status------ Vital ity: D -> C+ Strength: C+ -> B Defense: D -> C Speed: C+ -> B+ Spirit: C -> B ------Devil Fruit------ NONE: [Locked] -> ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing (Santoryu): C -> C+ ------Weapons in Possession------ Wado Ichimonji (High-Grade Blades): B -> B BENIHIME (Non-graded Blades): E -> E Sandai Kitetsu (Blades of Grade): E -> E Yubashiri (Skillful Grade Blades): E -> E Shusui (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] -> [Locked] Enma (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> [Locked] Kamie: [Locked] -> C Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 14 Name: Hachi Role: Marine Support Age: ?? ------Status------ Vitality: D -> D Strength: D -> D+ Defense: D -> D+ Speed: C -> C Spirit: D -> D+ ------Devil Fruit------ NONE: -> NONE ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing (Rokutoryu): D -> D ------Possessed Weapons------ Common Sword: D -> D Common Sword: D -> D Common Sword: D -> D Common Sword: D -> D Common Sword: D -> D Common Sword: D -> D ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> [Locked] Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> B Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> E Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 15 Name: Kuina Role: Swordsman Age: 11 ------Status------ Vitality: E -> E+ Strength: E+ -> D Defense: E+ -> E+ Speed: D -> C Spirit: E+ -> D ------Devil Fruit------ NONE: NONE -> NONE ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing (Ittoryu): C -> C+ ------Weapons in Possession------ Tensa Zangetsu (Grand Grade Blades): D -> D ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> [Locked] Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> C Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- Member Number: 16 Name: Alvida Role: No specific role Age: 22 ------Status------ Vitality: D -> D Strength: D+ -> D+ Defense: D -> D Speed: D -> D+ Spirit: D -> D ------Devil Fruit------ Sope Sope no Mi: D -> D ------Weapon Mastery------ Fencing: C -> C+ ------Weapons in Possession------ Common Club: B -> B ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> [Locked] Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: [Locked] -> [Locked] Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- ----------------------------- System Rules - The system''s classification level ranges from letter E to EX, with EX being the mortal limit, understood within this classification from lowest to highest as follows: { E -> E+ -> D -> D+ -> C -> C+ -> B -> B+ -> A -> A+ -> S -> S+ -> SS -> SS+ -> SSS -> SSS+ -> EX } Scene: Post-Credits. The battle at Marineford had reached a boiling point, with the roars of cannons and the cries of combatants forming a symphony of chaos that echoed throughout the island. The landscape was tinged red by the fire and smoke rising from the wreckage, as pirates and marines engaged in a deadly dance of swords and powers. At the height of the turmoil, an extraordinary event broke the monotony of war. From a hidden location, a mysterious explosion unleashed a red energy, tearing through one of the massive tsunami walls that Whitebeard and Aokiji had erected. The impact, as unexpected as it was overwhelming, captured the attention of everyone on the battlefield. The red energy cut through the ice like a sharp blade, leaving behind a trail of destruction. The frozen tsunami, once seemingly impenetrable, unraveled as if made of crystal. However, the energy did not stop there. It continued its path, slicing through the side of Marineford''s fortress and advancing towards the icy front where the war still raged. "What the hell is happening?" Some shouted. "Is this the admirals'' doing? I''ve never seen anything like it!" One of the pirates raised their voice. "Could it be a move by Whitebeard''s pirates?" A marine yelled, bewildered and alarmed. The explosion of red energy tore through the air with such intensity that it seemed to defy the very fabric of space. Barriers, ships, and anything in its path were shredded as if made of paper. The destruction was so overwhelming that the war itself seemed to freeze in awe. Now unimpeded, it continued to cut through the ice mercilessly, sweeping marines and Whitebeard''s pirates out of its way. No one could resist; everyone was thrown away, and the only option was to flee from the ensuing chaos. Then, suddenly, the energy stopped in the middle of the area where the war between the naval marines and Whitebeard''s pirates was taking place, leaving everyone perplexed. The war, which had previously roared in a deafening tumult, plunged into a disconcerting silence. Everyone wondered what was happening at that moment, staring fixedly at the abrupt interruption created by the red cut. The impact of the energy created a colossal fissure, splitting the battlefield in half. Ice blocks above the tsunami began to collapse with the opening of that cut, raising a dense cloud of debris as they fell to the ground, obscuring the view. Above the smoke between the frozen tsunami where it had been cut, the sky on the other side became visible, prompting questions about who or what could achieve such a colossal cut in the ice. The trench that the red energy had created didn''t stop there; another rumble occurred, echoing with a sound of water coming from within it, filling it with smoke. A flood began to spread through the cut, as if the sea were reclaiming its territory in the war. The sound of water submerged the echoes of cannons and combat, enveloping the battlefield in a new kind of disturbing calm. Mihawk observed the scene with gleaming eyes, intrigued by who possessed the ability to generate such an impressive cut. Whitebeard narrowed his eyes, lost in thoughts about the identity behind this power. Sengoku, visibly disturbed, stared at the unknown that had emerged in the turmoil of war. While Ace remained chained on the execution platform, next to Garp, the admirals occupied the middle of the battlefield, flanked by vice-admirals and all Marine officers. The Shichibukai and Whitebeard''s commanders, along with affiliated pirates, were no exception; all directed their gazes to the part of the war where the unexpected had occurred. From the shadows of the debris, a form began to emerge gradually, becoming increasingly visible. "A... ship?!" someone exclaimed when the silhouette of a vessel emerged from the smoke caused by the wreckage. "Who could it be...?" was the question hovering in the eyes of everyone present. Then, in a majestic fashion, the bow of the ship revealed itself, adorned with a horned monster with a fierce expression. However, what stunned everyone the most was the figure of the man standing on the creature''s head. His cloak danced in the wind, the straw hat swayed on his head, as he maintained a firm posture, observing the war with apparent interest. The characteristic smile and confident eyes of this man made everyone wonder if he was fully aware that he was invading a war with the greatest powers in the world. However, for some, this expression was not surprising, as they had already witnessed the havoc caused by Monkey D. Luffy and knew his personality. Luffy''s ship continued to emerge from the glaciers, growing in visibility with each passing moment. It was an imposing vessel, larger even than a Marine warship, and it emanated a terrifying aura. "You did a great job, Zoro," Luffy commented with satisfaction, admiring his swordsman''s skillful cut. "Ah, that was easy, captain..." Zoro replied, sliding his sword back into its sheath with a casual gesture. "So, this is a war?" "So many people..." "Hehehe, I hope to have fun," "Woof Woof!" As the ship emerged from the smoke, the silhouettes of the people on board gradually became clearer. "They''re the Straw Hats!" "Them? A crew with over 25 members and over a billion in the group? I heard they even have two Logias among them!" "Logias? The newspapers say they have at least 4 mythical beasts!" "Hey, look, what''s that on their mast?" "They''re World Nobles... WHAT???" When the flag became visible, it shocked everyone. Seven crucified and injured Tenryuubito bodies were carved into the mast, causing disbelief among the onlookers and even the reporters watching the event''s transmission. "How can this be possible..." was the question everyone asked, doubting their own eyes. The Black Pearl sailed into the field that until recently was chaos, filled with death and destruction, but everything stopped to observe this ship sailing calmly into the midst of the war. Everyone just watched as the ship passed by them, but no one could utter a comment or attack these new pirates because there was too much happening for them to processhow could a group of rookie pirates appear in this war, displaying World Nobles as trophies on their mast. When it reached the end of the path opened by Zoro, Luffy took his first step and jumped to the front of the ship with six more members of his crew. Pirates and naval marines couldn''t believe the audacity of this group, but what happened next shocked the entire world. While the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates looked at everyone in the war, and the battlefield now in silence, Luffy made his move. Luffy, with his comrades aligned, three on each side, unleashed a powerful aura. The Conqueror''s Haki began to expand in all directions, with each crew member contributing their own conqueror''s presence as they released it after their captain. These seven pirates enveloped Marineford in the overwhelming pressure of multiple Conqueror''s Haki, with yellow lightning intensifying the spectacle that left everyone stunned. This was Luffy''s first move in this war, a gesture that he would inscribe his name, as well as that of his crew, in history and make the foundations of this world tremble. ----------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" * "I want to see this fanfic reach 600 powerstones!" * Now that the first volume is concluding, I intend to be absent for a while to edit some errors that need fixing in the work and organize my Patreon next week. I need to upload 20 extra chapters there. For those who can support: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 105 – Laboon! Chapter 105 C Laboon! [Chapter Size: 2713 Words.] Third Person POV Beginning of the grandline. ... ... As Black Pearl descended the current with fearless speed once again, the sensation of adrenaline took over the ship as if they were riding the very waves of the sea. The increasing speed made the wind whistle in the crew''s ears, adding a touch of excitement to the air. Luffy, unable to resist the thrill, headed to the bow where the breathtaking spectacle unfolded before him. The captain, with his characteristic smile, enjoyed the view as the wind tousled his hair, and excitement reflected in his bright eyes. Caught up in the atmosphere, Usopp couldn''t contain his enthusiasm and joined the captain at the bow, letting out a "Woo-hoo!" that got lost in the speed of the wind. Shirahoshi, still enchanted by the unique experience, also joined the celebration as the last clouds drifted away, revealing the wonders of the vast ocean before them. As the Black Pearl descended through the current with impressive speed, the sight of the first kilometers of the Grand Line became more restricted. The distant islands that once dotted the horizon began to disappear as the ship descended further. Emerging from the last clouds on the horizon, the crew caught a glimpse of the grandeur awaiting them in the first moments. However, the excitement was momentarily interrupted when the ship entered a vast area of turbulent waters. A kind of mist formed by water droplets lifted by the current enveloped the Black Pearl, obscuring the view and turning the experience into something like being under a waterfall as the ship continued its descent. The crew, now surrounded by the aquatic curtain, could barely see beyond the ship''s outline. The sound of roaring waters filled the air, creating a vibrant and electrifying atmosphere. The feeling of being enveloped in the aquatic storm provided a unique thrill, as if they were sailing through the very essence of the ocean. Even with the temporarily obstructed vision, anticipation and excitement continued to grow among the crew. The steep descent created an even more thrilling and adrenaline-pumping sensation as the scenery unfolded dynamically and unpredictably before them. However, the joy was soon interrupted by an imposing shadow rising in their path, partially blocking the entrance ahead. The water, stirred by the current, created a spectacular display, and the crew watched in surprise as the imposing presence revealed itself. "Hey! What is that?" exclaimed Bepo, capturing everyone''s attention as the shadow grew before them. "What is that? It''s enormous!" exclaimed Usopp, unknowingly observing the colossal shadow of Laboon ahead. "A mountain? Why is it at the entrance?! There was nothing like this in the manual Luffy gave me!" questioned Nami, perplexed, while examining the gigantic cetacean. Hugo, with curious eyes, commented: "This is out of the ordinary. We didn''t expect to find something like this here." Shirahoshi, still frightened, murmured: "That shadow is scary. What''s happening?" Reiju, always curious, observed: "I''ve never seen anything like it. Is it an unknown sea monster?" "Calm down; that''s a whale." Luffy said. "What?! A whale, so huge!" Nojiko spoke. "How do you know, Luffy?!" Kuina asked. ..." Luffy didn''t answer yet, still looking at the shadow behind the water curtain. "So, this is Laboon..." Luffy murmured softly, recognizing the whale guarding the entrance to this remarkable place as in the original work. As the Black Pearl approached the imposing figure of Laboon, Luffy, realizing the significant presence of the whale, took command. "Guide the ship from here; I''ll take care of that whale in front of us!" He gave the order with the unwavering confidence of a captain who trusts his comrades. Using the power of his mythical Zoan, wings began to grow inside his jacket, extending outward like an emblem of his unique ability. With a quick and precise movement, Luffy took flight using the Soru technique, moving at a speed 40 times faster than normal with the new extension of the Moa Moa no Mi. He became a flash, an instantaneous presence that surprised and fascinated everyone on board as Luffy entered through the water particles, leaving a cutting sound and a hole in them. He was so fast that the path was cleared by him, giving everyone a clear view of everything in front of them, including the whale in the middle of the way. Flying toward the majestic whale before them, Luffy looked like a legendary figure, leading his crew fearlessly. Luffy''s eyes, full of determination, were fixed on the vastness of Laboon as his body carried a fiery aura, releasing the phase 2 of his Zoan, indicating the incredible strength that was about to be unleashed. The muscles in his arm contracted, demonstrating the concentration of power flowing through his body as he approached the enormous shadow. When he was just a few meters away from it, he changed his speed and unleashed his strength to 40 times more, raising his closed fist backward, ready to strike. [Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 40 times!] "Get out of the way!" Luffy spoke quietly as he made contact with the whale that kept its eyes on the sky. He punched it with a Soru impulse to gain even more speed, as speed can be equal to force in the laws of physics. The crew, watching from the deck, witnessed the scene with looks of astonishment. The quickness with which Luffy approached and prepared for the punch. Usopp, Nami, Hugo, and the other crew members could hardly blink in the face of the captain''s speed and audacity in punching that whale. "Hey! Is Luffy planning to punch that thing?!" Nami growled incredulously. "Luffy?!" Reiju even let her cigarette fall from her hands. "What does the captain plan to do?!" Bepo shouted. "This is madness!" Usopp cried out. "He can''t be serious, can he?" Lami said with unbelieving eyes. ..." Hugo had a wry smile, looking intrigued by the situation but also somewhat disbelieving. Nojiko, with her hands over her mouth, her eyes reflecting surprise and concern, couldn''t completely believe what she was seeing. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* The thunder echoed through the skies, reverberating across the ocean as Luffy''s powerful hand connected with Laboon''s gigantic figure in the middle of its belly. The punch, devoid of flames to preserve the whale, generated a shockwave that spread through the water, shaking all nearby structures. The colossal creature, with 400 meters and its 2800 tons of mass, was propelled out of the water in an impressive display of Luffy''s punching strength. The water around the whale was thrown in all directions, creating a curtain of glistening droplets under the impact. Laboon, normally imposing and immobile, soared through the air like a rising column of water, suspending momentarily before beginning its descent back into the ocean.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m At one point, Luffy seemed to be at a disadvantage, getting thrown back like a rocket, colliding against the Red Line, the mountain, which immediately created a significant impact with Luffy''s body, even knocking down rocks ten times larger than the Black Pearl. "Hey hey! Look at this! If that falls on our heads, we''re dead!!!" Usopp, Bepo, and Shirahoshi shouted in fear, seeing the enormous rocks falling from the Grand Line where Luffy exploded with his own body. *Boom!* The giant rocks fell next to the Black Pearl, while Nami used her wind to prevent the rocks from damaging the ship. "BE CAREFUL!!" Nami growled to where Luffy had entered the mountain, and Laboon waited for his opponent to emerge. An explosion came from that place, and Luffy emerged from the wreckage with a smile on his face. Despite having a line of blood on his forehead, he seemed excited and flew again towards Laboon. Laboon also attacked him, but Luffy seemed to have the upper hand this time. While the rocks were still falling from the mountain near the Black Pearl, Laboon flew back again with a cry after losing an impact with Luffy. But the fight was far from over. *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* After Black Pearl moved even farther away, Luffy continued to fight the whale for half an hour, making everyone just watch in fear of that battle. Whale and a winged human were colliding with each other during that time, each punch was an explosion on the water''s surface. Sometimes Luffy collided with the mountain, sometimes Laboon took a punch from Luffy and flew out of the water. The Black Pearl remained in a corner, trying to avoid the fight between Luffy and the whale, which seemed to be at a stalemate with neither side giving in. "Hey hey, is Luffy still fighting that thing?!" "He''s even transformed, but he''s matching its strength, and the giant whale without unleashing those flames of his!" "Incredible!" "Hey, we have to get out of here; the sea is all stirred up because of their fight." "Tsk. You''re right; this fight isn''t for us." "There''s a lighthouse over there; head in that direction and wait for the captain to finish the fight since he probably doesn''t want us to intervene." After half an hour of intense battle, someone finally won, Laboon was visibly battered, unable to withstand Luffy''s successive attacks. The grand whale, whose resistance and power were admirable, finally succumbed to the Straw Hat Captain''s unstoppable determination. The scene was one of victory for Luffy, with Laboon, now knocked out, peacefully floating in the water. Luffy''s expression was triumphant, but also respectful of the incredible creature he had just fought. As he hovered over the whale, a mix of feelings could be seen on his face C joy for the victory, but also respect and gratitude for Laboon and an interesting fight as he entered these waters. The crew members watched with admiration and relief as their captain not only faced but also overcame one of the remarkable creatures of the Grand Line. Luffy returned to the ship, which was now near the lighthouse. "Hahahaha. That was amazing; I loved that fight." Luffy laughed as he approached his ship, he was exhausted but excited, not in such a bad state as the others, so he could celebrate his epic battle. "That was amazing, Luffy! I can''t wait for us to train!" Yamato spoke with a smile. "Hey, Luffy! There''s a door opening on the side of the whale!" Nojiko suddenly spoke with her finger in a direction, where Laboon was still unconscious, a metal door was opening on its side, and a strange island that was actually a ship was coming out with an old man and two people tied to its feet. ----------------------- Raccoon here: ? I was seeing that a whale with 20 meters can weigh 140 tons, calculating Laboon''s weight based on that. "Stone Stone!" ? I want to see this fanfic reach 1000 powerstones! For those who can support and extras chapters : /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 106 – Crocus-San. Chapter 106 C Crocus-San. [Chapter Size: 2720 Words.] Third Person POV Beginning of the grandline. ... ... The silence enveloped the scene, interrupted only by the gentle sway of the waves and the distant murmur of the wind. Laboon, knocked out, floated on the water''s surface with an "X" in his eyes. Suddenly, an unexpected sound pierced the tranquil atmosphere: the creaking of a door opening echoed like a dissonant note, capturing the attention of onlookers. Nojiko, the first to notice the disturbance, pointed towards the sound, his eyes focused on a peculiar opening on the side of the colossal whale. "Hey, Luffy! There''s a door opening on the side of the whale! How is that possible?" exclaimed Nojiko, drawing the others'' attention to the unusual scene. The crew''s gaze turned in the indicated direction, revealing not just a door but a true surprise emerging from the depths of the whale, starting with a strange shadow taking on colors. A floating island, or rather, a peculiar ship, revealed itself, sliding out of his body as if emerging from a secret passage. The scene took on a surreal aura, linked to the presence of an elderly man aboard and two human figures tied to the ship''s feet observing the unfolding spectacle. The Black Pearl was near the lighthouse at this moment, after the battle between the pirate captain and the whale, while the island with the elders and the bound duo approached. Old Crocus, navigating his peculiar mobile island, slowly approached the crew. On the deck, all the Straw Hats observed with curiosity, pondering how someone could emerge from inside a whale, a clearly living being. As the mobile island approached, details became clearer. Crocus, the man with intense eyes and a face marked by traces of blood, stared at them firmly. The two figures tied to the ship''s feet, one crowned and the other with blue hair, showed signs of injury as they lay unconscious. The distance between the vessels diminished, and Crocus stopped about 30 meters from the Straw Hats'' ship, examining the entire crew, with his gaze particularly fixed on Luffy at this moment, displaying a look of surprise, recognizing the straw hat he hadn''t seen in a long time. His gaze conveyed a mix of recognition and confusion in understanding what was happening. A few moments earlier, Crocus was immersed in his peaceful activity of squid fishing inside him, in the scenario he had created to relax while caring for the whale. But his moment of relaxation was abruptly interrupted when he noticed the colossal whale being struck by a tremendous blow, causing him to shake. Although he could initially attribute the impact to Laboon''s usual folly in insisting on hitting the Red Line, he knew this time was different. His cries of pain and surprise directly confirmed this intuition. "What''s happening?! Who''s doing this?" Crocus shouted, but his only answer was the sounds and cries of anger and sorrow from Laboon. As chaos unfolded outside, Crocus could sense the intensity of a struggle with him. After all, he had been on the ship of the king of the pirates; even as a doctor, he could recognize a fierce battle merely by the sounds produced outside Laboon and his laments. He initially believed it could be those two fools who had been bothering him for weeks, but he also knew they didn''t have the capability to cause what he was feeling. The continuous bursts and Laboon''s agitation shook his small boat violently with each exchange of blows outside, causing him various injuries as he was tossed from side to side. In the midst of this chaos, those two fools he initially suspected appeared, falling from one of Laboon''s entrances near his boat. They were visibly injured and pitiful, with their heads bleeding, as they fell unconscious when they finally appeared before the old doctor. "Laboon is unconscious?" He quickly stood up once things calmed down, a line of blood streaming down his forehead. The first thing he did was retrieve the fallen agents from the water to prevent them from drowning and tied them up. After opening the doors within Laboon, Crocus finally stepped out to see what was happening. He noticed the pirate ship with a Jolly Roger bearing a straw hat, one he recognized quite well. The last time he had heard news about its current owner, Monkey D. Luffy had killed a king in the East Blue. After checking on Laboon, he sighed in relief and began heading towards the ship. As Crocus continuously stared at the approaching ship, a palpable tension filled the air. Despite being an elderly gentleman, his figure exuded an intimidating aura, and all the Straw Hats began preparing for a possible confrontation, feeling the gaze of the old, injured man. The imminent fight loomed, revealing that, despite the doctor''s calm appearance, he was someone who wouldn''t hesitate to face challenges to protect Laboon. Then, the old man broke the silence for the first time, maintaining the same intensity in his gaze. "Who did this?" His voice resonated calmly yet threatening, traveling across the entire sea area. His eyes narrowed as they fixed on Luffy, intensifying his gaze on the individual in front of the crew, and he spoke again before anyone could respond. "Was it you? Did you do this to Laboon?" *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* "Scary!" Shirahoshi, Bepo, Usopp, Hachi, and Megalo jumped at the exclamation of fear. Chouchou bared his teeth, while the rest of the crew prepared for a fight. Only Luffy remained calm, arms crossed. "Yes, it was me," Luffy replied after this strange scene change that the old man could create. *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* "The whale is my friend. Do you want to fight me too? Someone might die." The old man replied with a somber tone but showed no fear. "And who would that be, old man?" Reiju appeared on the side and asked curiously with her cigarette, wanting to know why this old man seemed so confident in killing Luffy after seeing his captain destroy a whale with just punches. *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* *Cut to the next scene* Crocus sighed, recalling the last 50 years. "Since then, Laboon has been growing constantly. She has become a majestic giant, but his journey has not been easy. She has the habit of banging his head against the structure in front of us, intending to break through it." "What? Why does the whale do that?" Alvida asked somewhat intrigued by this behavior. "Laboon has had a broken heart for a long time, a pain that she carries and is marked in his scars, not just physical ones..." The old man replied in a sad tone. "Over 50 years ago, a pirate group crossed the Reverse Mountain with a small whale cub; their goal was to venture into the world''s most chaotic waters, but they realized they couldn''t take Laboon with them. So, they made a deal. They would leave Laboon at the lighthouse here until they returned, which should happen in three years." "But they never came back, did they?" Nami intervened, already anticipating the answer. Crocus nodded sadly. "Exactly. We never saw that group again or heard of them. I tried to warn Laboon, but the whale was stubborn. Laboon still denied reality and wanted to wait for them. And for over 50 years, Laboon has been banging his head constantly on the Red Line, trying to break it, seeking to reach the New World on the other side, hoping to reunite with the Rumbar Pirates, the lost friends..." "Is this serious? How hasn''t she died doing this madness? You treat the whale, are you a doctor?" Lami asked. "Yes, I am a doctor, and I was also a pirate for some years. And about Laboon..." Crocus''s expression reflected compassion as he continued the narrative. "The pain Laboon endures runs deeper than words can express, and the visible scars are just the tip of the iceberg. They bear witness to an endless wait, a desperate search for companions who will never return. And now, here he is, fallen and lonely. It''s ironic to note how, for a long time, I haven''t seen him so serene, without shedding tears for the absence of his old comrades, while she remains unconscious after you hit him..." Crocus shook his head sadly. "It''s painful to see him like this, incessantly seeking something that may never happen. And now, she''s here, knocked out by your actions. I hope you have a good reason for this, Monkey D. Luffy, because Laboon has suffered enough." The Straw Hat crew listened in silence, respecting Laboon''s sad saga. Even the winds seemed to wither in the face of this heavy narrative. Yamato, with a serious look and a touch of empathy, added, "Laboon, I understand the loneliness you''ve felt for so long. The story we''ve heard is truly sad. I imagine the pain you must have felt." Shirahoshi, with his shy and compassionate voice, murmured, "Oh, Laboon-sama, I''m so sorry you''ve gone through so much suffering. Bauaaaaaa," she began to cry. Megalo, the shark, expressed his support with tears. "Shaky Sharky..." Bepo, the polar bear Mink, with his affectionate and tearful manner, said, "Laboon''s story is moving," with tears in his eyes. "That''s a sad story, Laboon. I can imagine your pain..." Usopp looked at Laboon with compassion as he shared the expression with Bepo. "Woof..." Chouchou cried. "This is really sad..." Nami commented empathetically. "Your story is heart-wrenching." Nojiko also couldn''t help but speak. Some members of the Straw Hat crew expressed their empathy for the sad whale, while others remained calm and silent, understanding the whale''s tragic journey. Luffy, who stayed silent throughout Crocus''s narration, had a serious look. He said, "We''re recruiting him. We''re going to help him achieve what he''s been searching for so long." Many crew members looked at Luffy with a gleam in their eyes. "Captain, well done!" "Thank you, Luffy-Sama!" "Woof Woof!" "Luffyyyy!!!" Crocus looked at Luffy; his eyes showed some recognition. "I don''t believe this is possible because I''ve never been able to convince him to stop hitting the wall for decades, but deep down, I hope you succeed, young man. I hope you can give Laboon a reason beyond banging his head against the Red Line every day since she will eventually die like this." "Hahahaha. I have a plan; don''t worry. We''ll wait for him to wake up, and you''ll be surprised." Luffy spoke with confidence. "Speaking of waking up, these two captives have started to awaken." Luffy announced, now looking at the man and woman moving before opening their eyes. The two captives, previously inert, began to move slowly, as if emerging from a deep sleep. First, it was the man, whose eyes blinked open to reality. His initial expression was confusion, but quickly turned into a mix of surprise and caution as he realized the environment around him. Next, the woman, with blue hair tied behind her head, began to regain consciousness as well. Her eyelashes fluttered before opening her eyes, which seemed to contain a mixture of confusion and suspicion. Her gaze met Luffy''s, who observed with curiosity and maintained a smile in the face of the newly awakened''s reaction. Luffy looked closely at the woman with a small smile, as she was the woman who would be part of some of his plans to start his ascent in the Grand Line. ----------------------- Raccoon here: For those who can support and 20 extras chapters : /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 107 – Hidden Princess. Chapter 107 C Hidden Princess. [Chapter Size: 2634 Words.] Third Person POV Beginning of the grandline. ... ... In the scorching lands of Alabasta, Nefertari Vivi grew up amidst the luxury of the royal palace. Despite a somewhat pampered life, her determination and curiosity were as fierce as the deserts surrounding her nation. She always enjoyed doing things on her own and taking initiative, passionately embracing Alabasta, delving into the traditions and vibrant culture of her people, even mingling with the people of Alabarna while escaping the castle. However, the veneer of her privileged life began to crack when Vivi, driven by a thirst for truth, uncovered the webs of corruption and dark plans threatening to erode the foundations of Alabasta. Her loyalty to her homeland turned into an inner fire, driving her to take action. Determined to take matters into her own hands, Vivi infiltrated Baroque Works, a secret organization orchestrating nefarious events behind the scenes. With skill and cunning, she navigated the dark corridors of the organization, disguising herself to blend in with the agents plotting against Alabasta. Throughout her undercover journey, Vivi began unraveling the hidden threads connecting Baroque Works'' plans to the shadows threatening her country. Slowly, she realized that the true mastermind behind the organization was someone much more influential and dangerous than she could have imagined. Her goal now was to gather evidence against that man, hoping to act once her mission on the Grand Line border was successful. However, as she planned to kill the whale with her companion, something unexpected happened when the whale began shaking continuously, causing her to hit her head and lose consciousness. Now she was finally regaining consciousness. The crew already had their attention on these two. "Hm? What''s happening? Why is my head pounding so much...?" muttered the crowned man, trying to orient himself in this new scenario. "I only remember the world starting to shake, and me hitting my head on this metal wall..." added the blue-haired woman, whose hands were still tied. "Hello, you two. Seems like you''ve decided to wake up, huh?" Crocus intervened, casting a keen look at the newly awakened. "You, old man? You got us!" The man exclaimed, expressing a mix of surprise and suspicion as he saw him tied up before shadows. "Look at the whale, Mr. 9. It''s lying in the fallen water!" Observed the princess of Alabasta, disguised as the woman known as Miss Wednesday. "But we didn''t shoot it. Who did...?" the man asked, confused. "I am the cause of this..." a new voice echoed, revealing for the first time the presence of several individuals around them to the bewildered woman. Both agents seemed stunned by the presence of Luffy and his other 15 members with Crocus by their side. "Who... who are you!?" the man shouted, a bit scared of Luffy''s expression. "I am the captain of the Straw Hat crew, Monkey D. Luffy. And you, who are you?" Lami asked, displaying her confident posture. "The pirate worth 10 million?!" The woman spoke, the last time she saw this face, it was on the 10 million poster; she remembered him among many posters because she found the man very attractive, perhaps the most beautiful face she had ever seen, and as an 18-year-old girl, it was normal to be attracted to a handsome man, but seeing this 7-foot-tall man, she was even more stunned. "Just travelers passing by... Hehehe..." replied the nervous man, realizing he was at a disadvantage, and he found it uncomfortable how this pirate was looking at them. He couldn''t reveal that he was a bounty hunter in front of a pirate crew, could he? All the pirates looked at them with narrowed eyes; everyone realized that the man was lying, and they regarded the duo with disdain, having heard from Crocus about their attempt to kill Laboon many weeks ago. "You wanted to harm the whale, didn''t you?" Nami questioned, arms crossed, clearly expressing her skepticism about the man''s response. "We just need to take food to our village. We''re hungry..." the woman explained, sounding a bit desperate. "You have plenty of other options; this could be resolved with any sea monster..." Hugo spoke, and many nodded, but Luffy didn''t wait for the duo''s response to this question. "And where is this village?" Luffy intervened suddenly, a malicious smile emerging on his lips. "It''s in Whisky Peak. That''s where we have to take the dead whale," the man replied, revealing the destination they claimed for Laboon. "Hmm, interesting. I won''t kill Laboon, but I plan to go there with it anyway. Seems like a good point for our first stop on the Grand Line." Luffy suggested, maintaining his smile. "That..." The man hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with Luffy''s confident tone; this pirate certainly had some plans, and it made him uneasy. "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to take me there. I''ve already decided; we''ll make this place our first stop!" Luffy laughed, announcing his decision firmly. "Hey, Luffy, I think there''s an organization there..." Zoro intervened suddenly, recalling his time in the East Blue as a bounty hunter when he was approached by a certain organization. "Don''t worry, Zoro, I know about Baroque Works." Luffy replied, remaining calm. "What?!!! You know?" Both the man and the woman jumped in surprise at this revelation, showing a hint of fear. "So, you know them..." Crocus commented, demonstrating some knowledge of the situation as well. "Who are they?" Nojiko asked, curious, as well as the rest of the crew. "It''s an organization created by a Shichibukai named Crocodile. They''re a team that hunts outlaws to gather money." Luffy explained, surprising everyone with his knowledge. "A Shichibukai?!" Usopp exclaimed, clearly scared. "Isn''t that dangerous?" Kuina asked, concerned about the implications. "He''s one of the weaker Shichibukai," Luffy said and continued, "It seems they disguise themselves as a lawful organization hunting pirates in these waters, but in reality, they''re gathering money to overthrow Alabasta and follow Crocodile''s plans." Luffy calmly commented, revealing a dark aspect of the situation. He saw no reason to hide obvious information from his crew. "WHAT???!!!!" The blue-haired woman looked scared at Luffy, not believing that a 10 million bounty pirate would know about this. "Grrrrrr....?" "I''m thinking of recruiting you. How about joining me?" Luffy proposed, in his nonchalant style. "Grrr." "I know about your promise, but you lost to me in the fight. Now, you belong to me, and you''ll have to defeat me to seek your freedom!" Luffy declared with determination, unconcerned about how bluntly he approached the situation. "GRRRRRRRRR!" Laboon responded with a furious roar, making even Luffy jump again. "I can defeat you again if needed, but by the way, I know where one of your friends who made that promise more than 50 years ago is!" Luffy communicated, floating above the still agitated whale after seeing that this creature was furious. "Gr?!" "Yes, I know where one of them is. If you come with me, I''ll take you to him. How about it? Will you join me?" Luffy crossed his arms, challenging Laboon to consider the proposal. "Gr.... grrr!!!" "Hahahaha. Of course, you would accept. You want to break the Grand Line to find them. So it''s fair that you accept my proposal so easily," Luffy laughed, displaying confidence in the face of the whale''s imminent decision. "But Laboon, your size is way too big for my ship. You''re eight times larger than it." Luffy scratched his chin, thoughtful. "Grr..." "Oh, don''t worry; I have the perfect solution for that." Luffy laughed and touched the whale. [Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 0.001 times!] "Get ready; you''re about to shrink." Luffy spoke with a smile, before Laboon realized that he was rapidly decreasing in size. "GR!?" Everyone watched stunned as the 400-meter whale multiplied his mass by 0.001. Luffy didn''t hesitate to use his Devil Fruit ability, turning 40,000 centimeters into 40 as he shrank rapidly. "GR!" Laboon exclaimed, surprised to see himself so small in front of this human. "Hahaha. Now you look like Chouchou." Luffy laughed, holding the small whale in his arm. "Come with me; let''s introduce you to the others. They''ll be your family from now on!" "How is this possible!" Crocus exclaimed, impressed to see Laboon so small as Luffy approached. "Did he accept, Luffy?" "What did you say to him?" Some members asked curiously, as they heard the whale''s enraged cries while Luffy was there, followed by others showing surprise coming from Laboon. "Hahaha. That''s a secret. Now, welcome Laboon, our new group mascot!" "Grr....." The 40-centimeter whale being carried by Luffy expressed with his unique sound. "How cute, Laboon-Sama!" "Sharky!" "Grr..." "I see the shark and whale will get along well..." Alvida commented. "You can''t say a 400-meter whale is our mascot!" Nami protested. "Laboon won''t just stay in the sea. he''ll come with us until we find a suitable place for him to live with us. At least this way, he won''t keep hurting himself by banging his head on the wall, right, Mr. Crocus?" Luffy laughed. "Yes... I think you''re right..." Crocus spoke, serious. "Do you promise me you''ll take care of Laboon?" "Yes, he''s from my crew. I''ll ensure his safety as I do with mine." Luffy affirmed, and Crocus accepted the decision. "And is this what you want, Laboon?" Crocus turned his gaze to the small whale. "GRR!" "Hahahaha. We''ll take care of you, Laboon; I also have my own doctor, right, Lami?" Luffy smiled. "Yes, I can take care of the whale." Lami spoke. With that, their first stop in the Grand Line concluded, and they prepared to sail to their next destination, Whisky Peak. ------------------------------------------ Raccoon here: * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20 extra chapters on Patreon: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 108 – Jorney to the Whisky Peak. Chapter 108 C Jorney to the Whisky Peak. [Chapter Size: 2075 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on Sea, Grandline. ... ... So, the Black Pearl left behind the reverse mountain lighthouse and plunged into the waters of the Grand Line for the first time. Crocus, Laboon''s old friend and doctor, remained at the port, watching the ship drift away with an expression that blended melancholy and nostalgia. "What an interesting group... It reminds me of the time when the captain and vice-captain first appeared at that lighthouse..." Crocus murmured, his gaze fixed on the distant silhouette of the Black Pearl. The memories of his days with Roger and Laboon echoed in his thoughts as he witnessed a new group of adventurers heading into the unknown. "It seems I won''t need to take care of Laboon anymore, now that he has a rather interesting doctor on board." Crocus commented to himself, smiling at the thought of the skilled woman with the Ope Ope no Mi who was part of the crew that took away his old friend. The idea of Laboon having new friends and protectors warmed the old doctor''s heart. "Anyway, I hope that hat fits the boy well... Maybe he really is the one you were waiting for, isn''t he, Roger?" Crocus whispered, letting his memories intertwine with the sight of the straw hat swaying gently on the deck over the head of that boy. As the Black Pearl sailed away, Crocus lost himself for a moment in the stories of the past, in the promise of reunions, and in the destiny awaiting the new adventurers. Meanwhile, the Black Pearl navigated the tumultuous waters of the Grand Line for the first time. A day passed, and the crew was immersed in intensive training once again. "Come on, we''re mastering the second technique. Soon, we''ll be ready to develop the third!" exclaimed Luffy in the midst of aerial training with Zoro, both using the Geppo technique. Little Laboon, already bonding with the group, joined the training room as well. Besides having the ability to breathe oxygen, Luffy had a bubble machine for him to wear around his waist, similar to Megalo. This way, Laboon could communicate with his new shark friend and participate in the training. Luffy also instructed little Laboon to train; his head was already powerful due to years of hitting the rocks on the Red Line, so his training focused on Shigan to use his head, and Luffy would teach Tekkai soon after. During a simulated battle, Luffy wielded a sword that Zoro had acquired in the Goa Kingdom. He now had all three original swords after obtaining two more in Loguetown, but he had taken one earlier from the Goa Kingdom''s vault C the Benihime, a beautiful sword that Luffy currently had in his hands, as the captain didn''t have a weapon. Despite not having a specific grade, the blade was as powerful as high-grade swords. Luffy, with his keen insight, realized that in this vast world, some weapons were notable not just for their assigned grade but for their unquestionable strength. The captain reflected on the renowned swords in the world, each with its own history and reputation. However, his knowledge was limited to the list he had discovered in his memories from the original work. ----------------------------------- **Supreme Grade Blades and Their Owners:** - Yoru -> Dracule Mihawk - Ace -> Gol D. Roger - Murakumogiri -> Whitebeard - Shodai Kitetsu -> Unknown ----------------------------------- **Great Grade Blades and Their Owners:** - Enma -> Zoro - Ame no Habakiri -> Kozuki Momonosuke - Shusui -> Zoro - Nidai Kitetsu -> Kozuki Sukiyaki - Wado Ichimonji -> Zoro ----------------------------------- **Exceptionally Skilled Blades and Their Owners:** - Yubashiri -> Zoro - Kashu -> Tashigi - Yamaoroshi -> Tashigi ----------------------------------- **Grade Blades and Their Owners:** - Sandai Kitetsu -> Zoro - Shigure -> Tashigi ----------------------------------- In the unclassified grade group, the weapons proved formidable as well. Notable examples included well-known weapons and their skilled users. ----------------------------------- **Unknown Grade Blades and Their Owners:** - Gryphon -> Shanks - Raiu -> Shiryu - Warabide Sword -> Basil Hawkins - Napoleon -> Charlotte Linlin - Pretzel -> Charlotte Cracker ----------------------------------- Now, there were two swords escaping Luffy''s knowledge on the list: the Tensa Zangetsu, classified as a lost-grade hundreds of years ago, which Luffy had gifted to Kuina; and the Benihime, acquired by Zoro.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) Meanwhile, three days had passed, and the group continued their rigorous training aboard the Black Pearl. They developed another technique of the Six Styles, further enhancing their skills repertoire. The group focused on Geppo and Soru began to incorporate attack and defense techniques, exploring new combat possibilities. Alvida, still learning Geppo, extended her knowledge in this area, while the rest of the group dedicated themselves to mobility techniques, refining their abilities to face the challenges that this sea held for them. Luffy observed the 2 billion manual with curious eyes as he mentally reviewed his crew''s progress. Sitting in a corner of the room, immersed in his thoughts, he reflected on how the training in the East Blue had accelerated everyone''s adaptation to the techniques described there. The crew members were exceptionally well in assimilating the newly acquired skills and perfecting them. "I think everyone is getting the hang of these techniques faster than I expected," Luffy muttered to himself, a satisfied expression on his face. The initial training proved to be a solid foundation, and he could feel the growing confidence in each of them. However, his thoughts turned to future challenges. "Training with Haki is approaching. Even though Crocodile and Enel don''t worry me much, Aokiji and Teach... these guys are a different problem with other Logias each. Teach, especially, may seem underestimated, but I must not ignore his strength. He''s an unknown, and we can''t afford to underestimate our future opponents." Luffy closed the manual and turned his attention to the woman in front of him. "Finally, you put down that book..." Alvida was kneeling in front of him, performing oral sex; he was studying when he entered his cabin, and the bold woman began to take off his pants, teasing him in the last 2 minutes. "Well, there''s a woman wanting my attention right now; it''s time to treat her as she deserves." Luffy said, grabbing Alvida and throwing her on the table before undressing her. 2 hours later, Luffy was again out of his cabin with the call of his crew. "We''re finally approaching Whisky Peak, Luffy!" Yamato announced, approaching the captain with evident enthusiasm in her eyes. "Great. Bring the prisoners out!" Luffy ordered, addressing Zoro and Usopp, who promptly headed to the inner part of the ship in search of the two captives, whose chains echoed with each step. As the Black Pearl approached the island, Luffy joined the crew on the deck, watching Whisky Peak emerge on the horizon. The island stood out with its peculiarity, divided by the sea as if cut like a thin river, while giant cacti adorned its landscape in all regions of the island. "What are we going to do here, Luffy?" Alvida came to his side, asking her curious question, as Luffy had not answered why he came here among all possible places; he had all the eternal pose now. "Hahaha. Soon you''ll know." Luffy had a mischievous and mysterious smile, well aware of the turbulence he could cause in this place. ------------------------------------------ Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" * Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read. For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20 extra chapters on Patreon: /DazeRaccoon. Chapter 109 – Whisky Peak 01. Chapter 109 C Whisky Peak 01. [Chapter Size: 2555 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As the Black Pearl approached Whisky Peak, the crew observed the island unfolding before their eyes. The arid landscape, with giant cacti punctuating the scenery, gave way to a more detailed view as the ship advanced through the maritime river cutting the island in half. While the vessel approached the port in the middle of the island''s town, some local observers had already noticed the presence of the Straw Hat Pirates atop strategic locations. News of the arrival of such notorious pirates had already spread through the small community via Den Den Mushis. As the Black Pearl sailed through the river ahead, a curtain of mist appeared in its path. "Hey, there''s fog ahead!" "Nami, are we safe?" "It''s alright; this is a characteristic of the island," Nami replied. "Clear it from our path, Nami," Nojiko said. "Yes." Nami extended her hands, and with a green glow, the wind began to push the fog away from the Black Pearl. As the mist cleared, a town revealed itself in front of the crew, a town divided between the two sides of the sea-made river. However, something else caught the crew''s attentionthe thunderous noise of the residents welcoming them. The news of the pirates'' arrival spread like wildfire on this island, and the first seeds of a festive commotion began to sprout among the local inhabitants. Soon, the atmosphere changed from cautious observation to effusive celebration. Improvised musicians began playing cheerful melodies, and local dancers, dressed in colorful attire, initiated a lively dance. As the Black Pearl cut through the sea between the two sides of the town in the middle of the island, the party intensified, and the people of Whisky Peak endeavored to welcome the pirates with contagious joy. Around the Black Pearl, Luffy remained on the deck with his peculiar smile, indicating that he wasn''t surprised by such a reaction to his crew''s arrival. Although his expression seemed distant, almost uninterested amid the celebration. "Why is everyone throwing a party for us?" Yamato exclaimed, stunned by Luffy''s disconnection from the festive spirit, expressing her perplexity. Some other crew members also began to share feelings of distrust with this peculiar reception. The intense joy of the residents of Whisky Peak seemed out of place for a newly arrived group of pirates. "This is weird..." "Very suspicious..." While other members seemed quite happy with it, appearing oblivious to the forced atmosphere. "What''s wrong?!" "Yes, they are happy with our arrival!" "Pirates are the heroes of the people!" "That''s why the captain wanted to come to this island!" "Hahahahaa. Let''s celebrate!" Amid the comments and expressions of naive celebration from his crew, Luffy abruptly interrupted the animation with a single phrase: "Don''t get too excited." Silence fell over the deck as he spoke with his serious tone, and everyone awaited the captain''s words to understand what was happening. "Don''t let these welcomes cloud your caution; they''re setting us up." Luffy continued, cutting short anyone who had gotten excited on the Black Pearl. "Let''s head to the port and disembark... But we''re not exactly here to enjoy with these people... Get the prisoners and bring them to the deck." Luffy said, making it clear that the visit to Whisky Peak had a more serious purpose. The crew nodded, understanding that something was about to happen, and the true reason for their arrival was not to participate in the local celebration. Lami and Reiju went to get Vivi and her partner from their cells inside the ship. In the past few days, Vivi had tried to talk to Luffy, but with little success with some members of this group who came to bring comedy to her. She was surprised when these two women appeared amidst all the noise outside the ship and carried them out, and she realized they had arrived in Whisky Peak. She could feel relieved, but this pirate group left her with a frightening feeling; they didn''t seem as simple as the last time she saw Luffy with a 10 million bounty killing a navy commander in the East Blue. "We''re in Whisky Peak..." Mr. 9 commented. "Hey, what do you guys plan to do?!" she inquired, with a dark premonition as Luffy seemed so serious on the deck while watching people celebrate. "I think something bad is going to happen..." her companion commented, tied up beside her. "Darn it, these pirates, who are they..." The woman bit her lip, feeling the tension in the air. As the Black Pearl approached the main port, a crowd welcomed them with joyful smiles. "Nami, Reiju, and Zoro, can you handle everyone on the other side of the island? We''ll tie up all the inhabitants here, and I intend to steal all the gold in this town," announced Luffy. The trio flew using Geppo to the other side, while Luffy increased his speed by 40 times, starting to tie up all the individuals on the island, and those who remained fought against the trio without being able to resist their forces on the other side of the river. With the 300 bounty hunters now properly tied up, Luffy observed the result of his successful strategy with a satisfied smile on his face. "Ready hahahah!" laughed Luffy, expressing his satisfaction with the effectiveness of his actions. The atmosphere around was palpable, loaded with the tension of the unexpected turn of events as everyone looked at the pirates bewildered and frightened. "What do you plan to do with us?!" Vivi shouted, still tied up, but Luffy ignored her. "You''ll never escape from here, pirates! Baroque Works is much more dangerous than you think!" protested one of the captives, although his words sounded more like a powerless cry in the face of the Straw Hat''s firmness. "Bla bla bla. Let''s ignore your lamentations and finally have that feast!" announced Luffy, reaffirming his decision to move forward with his plans, regardless of resistance attempts. As the group prepared to celebrate, Nami, maintaining her characteristic shrewdness, questioned the choice to stay on the island with the captives. "Hey, are we going to stay on this island with these tied-up people?" Nami inquired, expressing her doubt about Luffy''s decision. "Of course, I''m sure interesting things will happen during this night." Luffy laughed, anticipating what awaited the group. His focused gaze indicated that, for him, the events on the island were far from over. Meanwhile, the captives, tied up and powerless, looked on with growing indignation as they witnessed the pirates beginning to plunder and loot the city that, until recently, was vibrant with an apparently innocent celebration. The contrast between the initial joy and the invasion of the Straw Hat Pirates left all the inhabitants, now captives, in a state of shock and disbelief at the audacity of the pirates who now dominated the scene. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. "I aim to reach 100 reviews and get back into the Top 20 on this site during the week!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 19 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 13 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System! -> [Notice: If I manage to reach my sponsorship goal, I will dedicate more of my time and keep the updates for this fanfic daily.] Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 110 – Whisky Peak 02. Chapter 110 C Whisky Peak 02. [Chapter Size: 2421 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... During the first few hours, grabbing anything of value they could find in the houses, Luffy managed to accumulate a considerable fortune, no less than 150 million berries. The news of the successful plunder echoed through the city center with the rest of the inhabitants still tied up, and the captain, with his characteristic smile, didn''t miss the opportunity to taunt. "Hey, Mayor, you guys aren''t rich at all... What a disappointment..." Luffy jeered in front of the crowd, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he assessed the meager treasures of the city. The mayor, despite being tied up and powerless, responded with restrained resentment. "Ma ma ma... Shut up, pirate. Our gold goes elsewhere; this is just an outpost for the organization." He tried to downplay the imminent defeat. Vivi watched feeling imposing; she had been doing her spy work lately, but in just a few days, this pirate arrived, took her as a prisoner, and was now holding the entire island hostage with them tied up. ''All her work in the last year was being destroyed by that damn beautiful smile.'' She wanted to cry, as the things happening here would have severe consequences with Crocodile. "I understand... anyway, you guys stay there quietly and behave! Because my crew and I are going to party!" Luffy laughed and announced to his crew, ignoring the mayor''s attempts to mock him. The Straw Hat group began to take over the island''s supplies, and bottles of drinks were opened, with a large stock of food being brought to the site, all in front of the captives, worsening the situation even more. "Damn pirates, how can they do this..." "We''re here tied up, and they''re drinking our booze..." "Even Miss Monday was easily defeated..." "They''re too strong..." "Darn it... we just have to wait for some reinforcements..." "I hope they come soon; I don''t want to be tied up while they''re drinking in front of us." "These pirates have no heart..." "And look, they''re celebrating as if it were a great conquest..." "Miss never lost a fight before, this is humiliating..." "We should have asked the Marines for help, don''t you think?" "We don''t stand a chance against them..." "And to think we thought we''d be heroes..." "My mother always said not to mess with pirates..." "Do you think anyone out there knows what''s happening?" "I said this island was cursed..." "Do you think they''ll let us live after this?" "I hope an Admiral from the Marines comes soon and puts these pirates in their place..." The tied-up crowd continued to wilt amid the pirate celebration, expressing their concerns and frustrations with murmurs and sighs. The contrast between the effervescent joy of the Straw Hats and the hopelessness of the captives increased with each echoing laugh and each toast that reverberated across the island. While Luffy and the others celebrated, Reiju, with her usual grace, prepared delicious food for the group. The irony of the situation was intensified by the 300-meter distance that separated the pirate party from the tied-up crowd. The scowling looks of those bound in ropes followed each laugh, each toast, as the party continued from late afternoon into the night. The rumbling stomachs of the hungry captives echoed through the island, who could only look at those heartless people. The Straw Hat crew continued through the city square, diving into the festive atmosphere at Peak Whisk. A large bonfire burned in the center, illuminating the area and providing warmth for the night, while drinks were scattered all around. "You won''t believe what happened to me and the King of the Pirates on a remote island! We fought against a colossal sea monster, with dragon heads and...!" Usopp was telling an exciting story. "Ah, cut it out, Usopp. Giant sea monsters with dragon heads? You''re exaggerating again." Zoro interrupted, banging his sake barrel on the marksman. "Exaggerating nothing! It was real! And I, with my cunning, managed..." Usopp shouted. "Cunning? You don''t even know the meaning of the word! But, since you''re talking challenges, how about a competition of who can drink more? I guarantee no one here can beat me!" "Zoro, you''re already drunk before the competition even starts. Better sit down and rest a bit." Lami spoke. "Drunk? Me? That''s impossible!" Zoro was laughing. "Luffy, my dear, come here! I have something important to tell you." "What is it, Alvida?" "You know, Luffy, I think it''s the perfect moment for..." Alvida tried to surprise Luffy with a kiss. "Alvida, are you drunk too?" "So what? That doesn''t mean I don''t know what I want. Come here, my love!"Rread latest chapters at novelhall.coma!" Shirahoshi was horrified to see Luffy being kissed. "Let''s see who can drink more than Zoro!" Luffy escaped from Alvida after a few kisses and went to Zoro. "This is a fair competition! Get ready to lose badly!" Stepping away from the festive group, Luffy guided Nami away from the hustle and bustle. They found a secluded spot, away from curious eyes and the crowd of tied-up inhabitants. The moon gently illuminated the surroundings, creating a tranquil and romantic atmosphere. As they walked together, Nami looked at Luffy with curiosity, trying to decipher what he had in mind. Luffy, in turn, sported a mischievous smile, indicating that he already had plans for his cat-thief. As they distanced themselves, the murmurs of the party and the lamentations of the captives became just a distant hum. Luffy found a comfortable spot under the shade of a leafy tree. There, away from prying eyes, they could enjoy a moment of tranquility. The scene was filled with a soft and romantic atmosphere, created by the gentle moonlight and the distant sounds of the pirate party. With a gentle gesture, Luffy pulled Nami into a house. Luffy, with his characteristic smile, looked into Nami''s eyes, conveying a message that surpassed words. To Luffy''s surprise, it was Nami who attacked him ferociously this time, connecting their lips as she ran her hands over her captain''s body until she reached his pants. "Let me give you some pleasure." Nami spoke as she reached down and took off her pants. "Nami..." Luffy smiled as Nami began to suck his dick for the next 5 minutes as he sat on the bed and grabbed her hair. "Do you like my tongue, Luffy?" She had a mischievous smile after removing her mouth from his member as she began to masturbate near her face. "Come here." Without lose time, Luffy lifted her up, and took off her clothes, he wanted that pussy at that moment too. "Luffy! Ahhh!" Twin Nami when Luffy took off her clothes and went to her pussy and licked it after throwing her on the bed. "Luffy, that''s great..." Nami said moaning, while Luffy played with this woman. "I''m cumming!" She said after spending 2 minutes with Luffy''s tongue. "Luffy!" She screamed once more as the speed of Luffy''s tongue increased with the moa moa no mi. "AHHHH!!" An echo of her pleasure was heard throughout that house. Nami was sweaty with a face immersed in lust and Luffy smiled at her lovingly. "Luffy, you were very hard..." She said with some difficulty due to such an intense climax. "We''re just getting started..." Luffy opened his feathers and advanced his penis towards the woman lying on the bed. "Ahh Luffy..." Feeling Luffy''s member rubbing against her already sensitive pussy, Nami moaned, Luffy''s penis was always hot, not to the point of hurting, on the contrary, making all women feel a pleasant sensation to the touch from him in them private parts. Luffy entered her pussy calmly and easily with Nami already very wet from the first cumshot. Luffy placed himself on top of Nami with a view of her beautiful face and breasts as he began to move his hips with the woman looking at him with desire and love as she wrapped his arms around his captain''s neck. "Luffy, I love you. Have I already told you this? She said, passing her hand over Luffy''s face with affection, after all, this man appeared in her life and changed her completely, she could be furious with the madness of this captain of hers, but she loved him like no one else and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him her side with the children she would have after her dangerous journey as she planned. "Yes, and I love my wife equally." Luffy smiled at her as he gave her some tender kisses amidst the calm sex between the two. "Wife? I don''t remember a wedding..." Nami pouted as she moaned at Luffy slamming his cock into her pussy. "We''ll sort this out later or if you accidentally get pregnant." Luffy commented. "Ahhh...That''s good... Ahhhh... I don''t want our son... Ahhhh... to be a bastard..." She said in the middle of the pleasure, she love to conversation in the middle that position, this postion is which Nami like the most, as she was able to have a view of Luffy on top of her, but this was interrupted by Luffy this moment, his smooth movements that could have generated some conversation between them finish, Luffy began to accelerate quickly. "Nami... let''s be serious here." Luffy smiled tenderly as his hips began to slam into Nami''s legs. "Ahhh Luffy!" She groaned, unable to speak anymore at the moment. *Slap.* *Slap.* *Slap.* *Slap.* *Slap.* *Slap.* *Slap.* Luffy remained at this intensity for the next 5 minutes with Nami moaning. "I''M GOING TO CUM! LUFFY STRONGER!" She moaned loudly, scratching the captain''s back and he increased the intensity of his movements even more. "AHHHHHHH." Luffy smiled satisfied, looking at her, feeling his dick with in Nami''s body contract. As soon as he let his wife rest for a bit, as she was panting again, her positions changed and Luffy caught her with a perfect view of her ass as he entered her pussy once again in back. Taking her hips with his hands, Luffy began to pull Nami back with the intencion of his cock intire inters hardest on this woman, she start to moaned once again with her captain inside her. Luffy and Nami continued their sex session for over 2 hours with Luffy changing positions every time Nami cum, they were both much more powerful than normal humans so it wasn''t difficult to have 2 hours of intense sex. "I''m so tired... That was extreme, it''s hard to find time for us like this, so reserved, then I loved this moment" Nami spoke with difficulty, while her face was drenched in sweat. Most nights at the Black Pearl, Luffy slept with all the women at the same time, although Luffy didn''t leave any of them unsatisfied, a private moment with each one was quite enjoyable as well. "Well...if you want, we can do this again...." Luffy said as the woman had her head on his chest. "I would love to, but I think we should go back, they must be waiting for us...!"*BOOOM!* Nami couldn''t finish her sentence because an explosion was heard on one side of the city. "Hmm?! What was that?!" Nami said with some surprise as she lifted her naked torso. ''It looks like they''ve arrived...'' Luffy thought. "Let''s get dressed, looks like we have some guests." Luffy spoke and left that house with Nami. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I am testing a new type of translation here when it comes to explicit content. Did it become too difficult to read the lemons? Give me your opinion. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" Help this fanfic grow, cast powerstones, and leave a review if possible. You are my motivator to keep this fanfic going daily. "I aim to reach 100 reviews and get back into the Top 20 on this site during the week!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 17 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 17 extra chapters today. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 111 – Whisky Peak 03. Chapter 111 C Whisky Peak 03. [Chapter Size: 2087 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy and Nami returned to the square where their crew was still trapped in the crowd, which was now agitated, discussing what could have caused the explosion. Curiosity spread among the onlookers, and some ventured guesses about the origin of the blast. "It must have been some kind of fireworks or something!" Usopp said, offering his own hypothesis to the group. "I have no idea, but it seems serious. Let''s take a look," Zoro commented, displaying his usual serious expression. As Luffy and Nami arrived, Luffy, now cleaned up next to Nami, suggested, "Wait here. If someone caused this, I''ll let them come to us. After all, we have something they want. Bring that woman with blue hair over here." "The woman?" Lami looked suspiciously at Luffy. "Yes, she''s more important than you think," Luffy asserted, and Lami promptly brought her with them. "Wait! What''s happening?" Miss Wednesday exclaimed, surprised by the sudden action. One moment she was stuck in the crowd, and the next, she was among the pirates. "Don''t be so startled. After all, some assassins are here to kill you, princess," Luffy said, smiling, provoking surprised looks not only from the woman but from everyone around who heard it. "Princess?" Nami asked suspiciously. "Huh?! You know who I am?!" Vivi shouted, stunned. "Of course, I do..." Luffy approached and untied Vivi''s bound hair, exposing her true identity. "Nefertari Vivi... Princess of Alabasta," Luffy said, maintaining an intriguing smile. The revelation caused a mix of shock and bewilderment among the onlookers, who didn''t expect to find such a distinguished figure among the hostages of a bounty hunter group. "Is she really a princess?" "Seriously, she looked more like a bandit..." "She tried to kill Laboon before; to me, she''s not even human." "Hey, Luffy, do you always attract this kind of troublesome royalty?" "Princess, huh? She seemed more like a wanted fugitive than nobility." "She doesn''t behave like one; I think Shirahoshi is much ahead of her." "Luffy, you couldn''t have chosen a more... refined princess?" "I already don''t like her." "DO YOU KNOW THATI I''AM HEARING ALL OF THIS!?" Vivi''s furious voice echoed through the square, disliking all those pirate comments as she glared at Luffy with narrowed eyes. "You''re not very beloved by my crew, Princess Vivi, or by your organization..." Luffy commented with a malicious smile, further provoking her irritation. "What do you mean?" Vivi asked, her expression indicating a mix of confusion and suspicion. "Kyahahaha." Before Luffy could answer, a loud laughter broke the air from one of the square entrances. All the Straw Hats, the princess, and the captives turned their heads in the direction of the sound, seeking the origin of the disturbance. A group of seven figures stood out at the entrance: four men and three women, each carrying an aura of danger and mystery. "Hm? It looks like they sent almost all the agents... but still, it''s not enough..." Luffy pondered, closely observing the group. The main agents, Mr. 1 and his partner, were noticeably absent. "Mr. 2, Mr. 3, Mr. 4, Mr. 5, and their partners, Miss Golden Week, Miss Merry Christmas, and Miss Valentine!" Vivi exclaimed, her tone filled with surprise and concern, recognizing the notorious Baroque Works internal agents here. Each of these agents possesses unique abilities and is known for their effectiveness in Baroque Works missions. "Those are the main agents of Baroque Works!" "Awesome, they''re going to take on the bad pirates!" "Finish them off, agents!" "Hahaha. The pirates don''t stand a chance!" "What do we have here! A pirate group with total bounties of 470 million ? They''re so numerous." Mr. 4 commented ironically. "We should just capture them or eliminate them, and then we''ll kill Princess Vivi," said Mr. 5, not hesitating to express his lethal intent. "I still think it''s wrong to kill a member of our group!" Mr. 2 whined, expressing his disagreement with the plan to eliminate Miss Wednesday. "Let''s just get this over with quickly; I want to get back to Alabasta," Mr. 3 said, demonstrating impatience. "Kill me!?" Vivi was frightened by this; her shocked expression was evident after hearing this conversation. "Kill the princess?" Mr. 8 shouted while tied up, horrified by the revelation as well. "Yes, the boss is displeased with you seeking his secrets, so the order is to eliminate you. Kyahahaha!" Mikita had her iconic laugh about it, increasing tension in the square. The Straw Hats watched the Baroque Works agents with disdain, and each member of the group didn''t miss the chance to mock their enemies. Luffy, with his confident smile, taunted, "Hey, it looks like the clowns have arrived! Are they going to put on a show for us?" "Are these the famous Baroque Works agents? I thought they would be more intimidating." Yamato, observing the opponents, commented with disdain. People, whether still chained inhabitants, pirate crew members, or even the enemies themselves, were completely stunned by the absurd scene unfolding before them. Eyes were wide, mouths open in disbelief, and even the most serious and frightened couldn''t help but release some nervous laughs. It was as if the absurdity of the situation had momentarily broken the tension hanging in the air. "How can they be so calm?" Vivi was stunned. The strange sounds of "Jan Ken Pon!" followed by dramatic rock, paper, and scissor gestures seemed more surreal with each round. Bepo, Alvida, and Zoro were so immersed in the game that they seemed to have completely forgotten the tense environment around them, while the only outcome for them was a tie with seconds and minutes passing. It was after 10 minutes that a winner finally emerged. "I WON!! HEHEHE!" Bepo celebrated, jumping with joy. "Damn..." Alvida muttered. "Congratulations, Bepo, you''ll fight. Represent the group!" Lami cheered for her friend. However, among the Baroque Works agents, the reactions were less festive and more frustrated. "We''re going to fight a bear after waiting so long?" "I''ll just crush him." "I intend to explode him!" "Since you want to fight him, finish it quickly; we have an entire crew to defeat!" Mr. 3 said. Nami, observing the scene, expressed her concern about Bepo being chosen as the representative for the battle. "It looks like Bepo is going to fight alone... Is he going to be okay?" she asked, while Luffy, and a Yamato who also appeared by his side a moment before and started buying food with Luffy quietly, the captain didn''t seem to worry about the imminent fight. "Bepo can handle them; they''re pretty weak..." Luffy murmured, confident in his bear companion''s ability to deal with the presenting adversaries. Luffy momentarily diverted his gaze from the scene where the fight would unfold, directing his attention to one of the buildings on the other side of the island. A figure stood out on top, observing the battle from a safe distance. "How long are you going to stay hidden, Nico Robin..." Luffy muttered, more to himself than anyone else. "Luffy, did you say something?" Nami asked, diverting her gaze from the bustling confusion to her captain. "Never mind that, Yamato, pass me the meat next to you," Luffy replied, returning his attention to the present moment. "Alright, here you go," Yamato said, handing the meat to Luffy. "Thanks. This is delicious!" Luffy exclaimed, savoring the piece of meat with a pleased expression as the commotion of the fight continued in the background. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, I had initially planned to improve this chapter, but unfortunately, I find myself in a tough spot after contracting COVID-19. I can''t read a sentence without feeling nauseous, so I apologize. However, I don''t want to leave you without the usual chapter. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 18 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 17 extra chapters today. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 112 – Whisky Peak 04. Chapter 112 C Whisky Peak 04. [Chapter Size: 2416 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The darkness enveloped the island at this moment, and only the starlight and the dim illumination from the square outlined the contours of the buildings. Bepo, the furry bear of the crew, was in a corner of the area, focused on warming up for the upcoming confrontation with so many enemies. The moon hung in the sky, casting a faint light over the scene. Agile movements and low growls echoed as Bepo performed a series of stretches and spins, warming up his muscles for the imminent challenge. Usopp and Lami watched with interest, seeing the bear prepare with determination. In the shadows, the crowd of captives and island residents watched, their expressions illuminated by curiosity. "Do you think Bepo is ready to face these two, Usopp?" Nojiko asked, her curious eyes watching the furry bear prepare. "Don''t underestimate Bepo, Nojiko. He''s already very strong. Besides, I have a few tricks up my sleeve," Usopp replied with a confident smile, carefully observing each move of his friend as if he were a coach. "Let''s go, Bepo, it''s time to get you ready for the fight with the secret weapon!" Tension filled the air as an animated voice echoed in Bepo''s direction. It was Usopp, calling the bear into a house, while everyone waited, promising to reveal a "secret weapon." Bepo''s enthusiasm was evident, and he followed Usopp to the prepared location. Meanwhile, in the midst of the crowd, Miss Valentine expressed her discontent with the situation. Annoyed with all the waiting and nonsense, she was inclined to just kill the bear and be done with it, expressing her opinion impatiently. "Hey, why are we doing this? Shouldn''t we just eliminate them? This is ridiculous!" complained Miss Valentine, while Mr. 2 showed slight nervousness at the mention of the secret weapon. "I have a bad feeling about this, friends..." Mr. 2 was clearly nervous. As soon as these words were spoken, a thud from the opening door was heard, and Usopp appeared with a confident smile on his face. He took out a snail with a speaker and connected it to an object with a wire in Usopp''s hand. The long-nosed man spoke. "Let me introduce my fighter, my spectators!" announced Usopp, coming out of the house dressed in a suit and sunglasses, with a cigar and a snail that amplified his voice like a microphone, causing surprise in the audience. Curiosity and uncertainty hung in the air, and even Luffy, savoring his meat from a distance, watched with interest the unfolding of this unusual strategy. "Hm? What''s this, Luffy?" Yamato asked with curious eyes, observing the Captain''s sudden attention. "Usopp begged me to buy some things at the store a few days ago. I just didn''t expect him to use them so quickly. Now look at this, it''s going to be a good show," Luffy commented attentively, his eyes focused on Bepo''s exit from the house, determined not to miss any details of the event. "LOOK! MY FIGHTER, THE INVINCIBLE MISTER BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" Usopp shouted with enthusiasm, causing the door behind him to open amid a cloud of smoke and lights. A mysterious shadow appeared, and all the observers were left open-mouthed in surprise. Bepo emerged from the smoke, wearing MMA shorts with boxing gloves and a mantle, but the standout was the Black Power displayed on his head. The audience fell silent for a moment, processing Bepo''s impressive transformation. Even Luffy, who had seen this in the original anime and now happening differently, couldn''t help but express his surprise. "This is going to be epic!" exclaimed Luffy, his eyes shining with anticipation, as the crowd began to react with a mixture of laughter, applause, and murmurs of approval. Bepo''s transformation caused a cacophony of reactions in the crowd, which had been stunned until a moment ago, now turning into an astonished atmosphere. Among the voices, expressions of amazement, disbelief, and excitement intertwined in a symphony of varied comments. "What am I seeing? Is this real?" - exclaimed a local resident, rubbing his eyes as if doubting his own vision. "Is this your pirate''s secret weapon? What a joke... A bear with boxing gloves?" Mr. 5 commented with disdain, while Miss Valentine murmured, "This is strange." "So cool! This is the most amazing thing I''ve ever seen!" exclaimed an excited spectator, appreciating the originality of Bepo''s transformation. "Incredible! Now, how can he possibly lose the fight like this?!" questioned another, marveling at the eccentricity of the situation. "This guy has such a powerful secret weapon. Wow, how did he come up with that?" commented one of the local residents, visibly impressed. "Incredible, go, Mr. Bear!" shouted a child, excited by the unexpected turn of events. The voices in the crowd reflected a variety of emotions, from bewilderment to admiration, creating a unique and expectant atmosphere as Bepo prepared for his unusual battle. Animated and cheering voices rose in the square, even though everyone was hungry and bound. "Go, Mr. Bear! Show them what you''ve got!" shouted one of the bound individuals, waving a handkerchief in the air. "This will be the craziest fight I will see! Go, Invincible Mister Bear!" exclaimed another, applauding with excitement. Frustrated by not being able to hit Bepo with her direct attacks, Miss Valentina decided to drastically increase her weight, becoming slower but enhancing her resistance. She hoped to withstand the bear''s attacks and surprise him with her strengthened power. However, anticipating the opponent''s strategy, Bepo used his agility to avoid the slower attacks. He jumped high and, with an incredible display of strength, delivered a powerful downward kick, hitting Miss Valentina to the ground. The agent felt the impact, her back colliding with the square''s ground. "Miss Valentina tried to use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight, but Bepo, the master of Rokushiki, elegantly dodged it. He''s like a true martial artist, defying the laws of physics!" Meanwhile, Mr.5 tried to exploit the opening, approaching with explosives loaded in his fists. However, Bepo, quick as lightning, skillfully dodged the explosive attacks, remaining unscathed. "And now, Mr.5 prepares his final attack, covering his fists with explosives. But Bepo, the invincible Mister Bear, gracefully and precisely dodges! He is a true master of martial arts!" The crowd was in ecstasy, applauding and cheering for the polar bear in a frenzy. "GO, MISTER BEAR!" "HE''S SO STRONG!!" "I''M GONNA WIN THE BET!" Miss Valentina, still on the ground after the powerful kick, and Mr.5, frustrated for not hitting his explosives, began to realize that facing the bear wouldn''t be as simple as they imagined. Maintaining his confident stance, Bepo swiftly advanced against the agents. Using his Soru technique, he disappeared and reappeared at different points in the square, confusing Miss Valentina and Mr.5. With a combination of Rankyaku, Shigan, and agile movements, the polar bear struck the agents, avoiding their desperate attacks. Some spectators, initially skeptical about Bepo''s new look, were now completely engrossed in the fight. With every precise move from the bear, applause and cheers echoed in the square. Feeling the weight of imminent defeat, Miss Valentina tried once again to use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight. However, anticipating the strategy, Bepo managed to dodge the slower attacks. He leaped high and, with an impressive movement, delivered a powerful Shigan to the agent''s chest, sending her flying. Meanwhile, Mr.5 attempted one last charge, covering his fists with explosives for a final attack. Bepo, with his speed enhanced by Soru, skillfully dodged the explosives, surprising everyone in the square. In an agile move, he disarmed Mr.5 and brought him down with a precise blow. With the two agents defeated, Bepo stood triumphantly before the crowd. Spectators erupted in applause and celebratory cheers. Bepo proved that his strength wasn''t limited to the funny appearance; he was a formidable opponent. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have the winner! Bepo, the polar bear, has shown that strength and technique can overcome any challenge. The victory goes to MIIIIIIIISTTERRR INVICTOOOOOO BEEEEEAARRRRR!" "Hahahahaha! That was fun!" Yamato applauded. "It was indeed a good opening show." Luffy had to admit. "Bepo-Sama is amazing!" Shirahoshi clapped. "SHarky!" "Woof!" "Grrrr." The group''s animals seemed just as excited about it. While the Straw Hat crew celebrated Bepo''s victory, a new threat approached. Mr.2, Mr.3, Mr.4, and their partners, Miss Golden Week and Miss Merry Christmas, entered the square, determined to avenge their defeated comrades. The next confrontation promised to be even more intense, and the square was about to witness another thrilling chapter in the battle between the Straw Hats and the Baroque Works. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 15 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 113 – Whisky Peak 05. Chapter 113 C Whisky Peak 05. [Chapter Size: 1975 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Baroque Works agents, angered by the defeat of their comrades, immediately advanced to the center of the battlefield. "It seems we have to face this powerful opponent-chan! Get ready, my friends, let''s show them what we''re capable of with the power of friendship!" Mr.2 presented himself while spinning. "Don''t underestimate Baroque Works! Let''s finish off this bear!" Miss Merry Christmas spoke. "You have no idea who you''re dealing with. Prepare for defeat!" Mr.3 adjusted his glasses. The crowd watched eagerly, anticipating the unfolding of another intense battle. "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are, about to witness another thrilling battle! Bepo, the undefeated polar bear, now faces not one but three formidable Baroque Works agents! They are furious and determined to avenge their colleagues!" Bepo, displaying some signs of fatigue, was ready for another challenge. Mr.2, Mr.3, and their partners advanced, surrounding the bear with their unique abilities. "Let''s go, friends! Let''s show them the true strength of Baroque Works!" "Prepare to face the colors of despair!" "Oh, my dear bear-chan, get ready for a real show! Dance with me! Witness the power of this okama!" Mr.2 was the first to act. Bepo, agile and alert, tried to anticipate the moves of the skillful dancer. Mr.2''s kicks came from unexpected angles, creating a frenetic dance on the battlefield. However, the bear managed to dodge with a combination of agile movements and his natural resilience. "Bepo is facing a storm of artistic kicks! The gracefulness of Mr.2 makes his attacks unpredictable, but our polar bear is holding firm!" Meanwhile, Mr.3 seized the opportunity to use his Wax-Wax Fruit powers. He created solid wax objects to attack Bepo and further complicate the situation. "See how I turn your own strength against you, bear! The wax will be your prison!" Bepo, now facing not only Mr.2''s kicks but also Mr.3''s wax-formed objects, was under considerable pressure. He used his agility to avoid the molded wax objects or even the ground where Mr.3 tried to trap him, but the combination of attacks made the fight more challenging with each passing moment. "These two agents are showing incredible coordination! Graceful kicks from Mr.2 and wax objects from Mr.3 create a complex challenge for Bepo!" However, confident in his abilities, Bepo began to anticipate the patterns of the opponents'' movements. With precise and swift movements, he managed to temporarily disarm Mr.3, leaving him vulnerable. "AHHHH YYYYYYEEEER!" Bepo shouted in an incomprehensible kung fu sound at this moment. With a powerful strike, Bepo knocked down Mr.3, interrupting the combination of attacks. The polar bear now focused all his attention on Mr.2; however, his moment of advantage was short-lived as Mr.3 recovered while Mr.2 skillfully dodged Bepo''s slashing kicks. Despite his skills, Bepo began to suffer blows from multiple opponents. The agility of Mr.2, the deceptive tricks of Mr.3, and the surprise attacks from the partners made the fight even more challenging.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) "Bepo is facing intense pressure! These Baroque Works agents are relentless, using coordinated tactics to dominate the battlefield!" While Bepo was pressed, his determination remained unshaken. Despite visible damage, he found an opening and, with a quick and precise blow, managed to knock out Mr.2. The crowd, despite the tension, erupted in applause. "CHAAAANNN?!" This was Mr.2''s last cry as he fell to the side. "Incredible! Bepo managed to take down Mr.2! The fight is far from over, and our favorite polar bear is showing his resilience!" However, the challenge was not yet over. Bepo, with a determined expression, turned to face Mr.3, Mr.4, and their remaining partners. The battlefield was filled with expectations as the fight continued at full steam. "Very good!!!" "Hahahahaha! Very good!" Luffy drank and laughed at the fight from a distance. "Bepo is crushing it! These Baroque Works agents have no idea what they''ve gotten into!" "It looks like the polar bear is just warming up. I bet these Mr.3''s partners are no match for him!" Zoro, confident, commented with a smirk. "And here we are, with Bepo facing two powerful opponents! Will he be able to overcome this new phase of the fight?" Usopp shouted into the microphone. "You surprised everyone, bear. That was worthy!" Zoro smiled. "Wow, Bepo, you''re awesome! This victory is all yours." Lami. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou barked. "And the crowd goes wild! Bepo, you made history here!" "I was worried, but he handled it very well, Bepo. Congratulations!" Nami. "Wow, I didn''t know a polar bear could be so skillful. Impressive!" Reiju. "That fight was spectacular, Bepo! You''re a true champion!" Hugo. "Congratulations, Bepo! You fought with courage and determination." Nojiko. "Hey... man, you''re amazing! I''m proud to fight alongside someone so strong!" Hachi cried. "Bepo, that was incredible! You''re a true warrior." Kuina commented. "I think we underestimated the power of this bear. Congratulations, Bepo." "GRRRRRR!" Mini Laboon emitted his own sounds. "I''M SORRY!!" Bepo shouted, still panting with all that attention. The island continued to celebrate, commemorating Bepo''s victory. The polar bear, surrounded by companions and admirers, felt fulfilled with the unexpected triumph. "That..." A soft voice resonated through the area. At the top of one of the buildings, amidst all the cheering, a woman observed the fight from a distance. Initially, she had considered intervening to help; her orders were clear, observe the fight from afar and intervene if necessary. However, seeing an unknown member, who didn''t even have a wanted poster, easily dealing with all the agents left her stunned. The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile believed he could easily deal with a crew valued at almost 500 million. Now, that idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to escape. Luffy shifted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the woman starting to move away from the top of a building. "You plan to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone filled with confidence and curiosity. "Luffy?" Nami asked beside, observing her captain''s strange behavior. "I''m going to deal with a stalker." Luffy spoke and used Soru to move quickly toward Nico Robin. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 114 – Whisky Peak 06. Chapter 114 C Whisky Peak 06. [Chapter Size: 3108 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile believed he could easily deal with a gang valued at nearly 500 million. Now, this idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to escape. Luffy diverted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the woman starting to move away from the top of a building. "Planning to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone filled with confidence and curiosity. "Luffy?" Nami asked beside him, observing her captain''s strange behavior. "I''m dealing with a stalker," Luffy said and used Soru to move quickly toward Nico Robin. Nami also followed him, curious to know whom her captain was talking about. "Hm? What''s this?" Robin was surprised as Luffy approached and went on alert, using her Devil Fruit powers while crossing her arms quickly. "What do we have here..." Luffy said, opening a smile, making Robin cautious. Nami appeared next to Luffy, looking at Robin suspiciously. "Did you notice me already?" Robin spoke cautiously. "Of course, I noticed even before that; some eyes were watching me and my girl all the time. I didn''t pierce your eyes just because I saw you were a woman, but let me ask you, do you take pleasure in watching others in their intimate moments?" "WHAT?! She was spying on us! I''ll kill her!" Nami shouted angrily, ready to attack the woman. "It''s not like that!" Robin was taken aback by the loss of composure and had to blush at this moment, something unusual for a character like her, but this accusation was too much for the woman to admitshe did watch Luffy and Nami having sex, but would she admit it? "You probably wanted me to be tired before asking the agents to attack our group. Well, that''s understandable, but my two hours of fun didn''t make me any weaker, if that''s what you wanted... Anyway, I saw your eyes quite satisfied while you couldn''t stop looking the whole time we were having sex..." Luffy smiled shamelessly at these words. "It''s not like that!" Robin still tried to deny. "Well, anyway..." Luffy disappeared before Robin could react, and he handcuffed a Seastone shackle to her wrist. "Now you''re my prisoner," Luffy commented with a mischievous smile on his face near a frightened Nico Robin. He had to act abruptly because as soon as he did, wind spread across the area, and giant claws formed in the air ready to crush Robin. Luffy knew that if he didn''t act first, Nami would kill her. "Luffy! I''m going to kill this woman!" Nami growled, and Robin was even more terrified. "Calm down, Nami, she''s our prisoner," Luffy warned firmly; he didn''t want to hurt Robin. "Tsk!" Nami growled but canceled her powers to the relief of a frightened Nico Robin, seeing that the other woman really could have killed her. "See, you angered my navigator a lot; don''t do that again." Luffy smiled at Robin with his hand on the shackle on her wrist. "..." Robin stayed silent but was incredibly scared by all of this, trying to stay calm despite her eyes wavering in front of this man. "Now let''s go back; we need to organize our things before leaving the island..." Luffy said and threw a scared Robin over his shoulder, jumping towards the group with Nami still dissatisfied accompanying him. Thus, Luffy appeared again to his group who were still celebrating with Robin by his side and a Nami next to Luffy who still wanted to kill the captive. "Luffy? Who is this?" Yamato asked looking at the woman imprisoned next to Luffy. "Someone important, but I''ll deal with her later; now, restrain all the agents with Sea Stone. Be careful with Mr.2; he can transform into anyone who can touch his face. Make sure he''s contained before taking him to the ship''s prison," Luffy commented. "Also, release the islanders; they must be hungry." Luffy added. "But what if they attack us?" Kuina asked. "Look at them. No Mister Invincible Bear fan will attack us." Luffy looked at the crowd that was looking at Bepo with stars in their eyes while still celebrating his victory over the agents. So, the citizens were untied, with them untying their other companions. But they weren''t angry with the pirates; now they were celebrating and laughing while preparing food and drinks for everyone as if nothing had happened. Bepo was embarrassed with the population looking at him with stars in their eyes and great admiration while trying to talk to him. "Incredible! Give me an autograph, Mister Invincible Bear!" This phrase was used thousands of times already. "Captain, all the agents that Bepo fought are in prison except for one that Lami is checking!" Hugo commented. "That''s good; now let''s deal with the princess of Alabasta," Luffy commented, walking up to Vivi, who was still tied up with her royal guard, Igaram, by her side. They were the only ones still restrained at Luffy''s request, as the islanders were now his allies, though they paid little attention, captivated by their new idol. "So... Princess Vivi, what should I do with you? You even have assassins after you," Luffy remarked with a smile. "What do you plan, you pirate!" the former Mr. 8, Igaram, growled. "Nothing much, I want... Hm?" Luffy was interrupted by movement in the dark sky; there were still two Baroque Works agents flying above the island. A vulture and some kind of hamster that Luffy couldn''t quite recall or was too far to identify. "It seems there are a few leftovers... Usopp doesn''t have his rifle, so I''ll handle them myself," Seeing Usopp still dressed in his wrestling presenter outfit and without long-range weapons other than his pistol, Luffy decided to take action. Pointing his palm towards the sky, a purple flame grew and concentrated rapidly, grabbing everyone''s attention due to its sudden brightness. *Bang!* [Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 40 times!] The flame exploded like a cannon, causing even Vivi to try to cover her ears, unsuccessfully due to her tied hands. The flame burst from his hand and flew so fast that no one could react. In an instant, it exploded, and in the next, in a matter of milliseconds, there was an explosion in the sky, killing the Vulture and its partner instantly. *BOOOM!* The flash and sound of the explosion would put even Mr. 5 to shame. "What???!!!!" Vivi and Igaram were shocked and disturbed by this. "I just got rid of some pests..." Luffy shrugged, unconcerned with the frightened faces of those two. ''Man, this explosion is good, but I want to see how powerful it can be at my full strength...'' Luffy mumbled mentally, wanting to understand the maximum capabilities of his destructive power since he hadn''t had time to test it yet. Bepo Mugs: Custom mugs with Bepo''s image in various feats, from the battle against Mr. 2 to relaxed moments. Collectors appreciated these unique pieces that told the story of the little bear. "Cook with Bepo" Recipe Books: A compilation of recipes inspired by Bepo''s food preferences, featuring exotic dishes and simple homemade recipes. Culinary enthusiasts couldn''t resist this thematic book. Collectible Bepo Trading Cards: A set of collectible cards with exclusive images of Bepo in various poses and situations. Fans traded and collected these cards, becoming a craze among the young. The imagination of the island inhabitants flourished, and Bepo''s popularity provided a unique opportunity for the creation of an incredible variety of products, further fueling the fever for the invincible bear. Luffy''s impact now extended not only to the skies but also to local commerce and culture. "HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE, HOW CAN THEY CREATE SO MANY THINGS IN SO LITTLE TIME?!" Igaram and Vivi looked at the bizarre landscape, their expressions stunned as they incredulously shouted. In the midst of the chaos, a group of inhabitants passed by wearing Bepo hats, laughing and exchanging collectible cards. "Hahahaha. Look, Whisky Peak belongs to the Straw Hat Pirates right now!" Luffy smiled satisfied, enjoying the chaos he had inadvertently unleashed. "And what do you plan for this place?" Igaram asked in defeat, realizing he couldn''t do anything to contain the wave of enthusiasm for Bepo. Luffy, always relaxed, replied, "Great that you asked. Here are papers I had prepared in advance!" Suddenly, he enlarged papers that were magically stored in his pockets. They were meticulous plans he had been writing throughout his journey to the island. "What... let''s see... WHAT?! YOU ALREADY PLANNED ALL OF THIS?!" Igaram shouted surprised and stunned as Luffy spread the documents on a nearby table. They were detailed plans for the village''s restructuring, new exclusive alcoholic beverages, trade agreements with East Blue countries, and even suggestions for new Bepo-themed festivals. "What? I''m the man who will dominate the seas. I need to plan my territories," Luffy said with a mischievous smile, leaving both Igaram and Vivi stunned by the unexpected revelation of his long-term vision for Whisky Peak. Vivi, while flipping through some of the documents, sighed in surprise. "Luffy, you really thought of everything, even these strange alcoholic drinks?" "Of course! I said I would dominate the seas, and throwing epic parties is part of that," replied Luffy, causing Igaram, Vivi, and even some onlookers to fall to the ground with this man. "With that, we''re done here, Vivi, get ready to set sail with us. We''ll stay a bit longer before leaving the island in the early morning." Luffy walked a bit before Hugo appeared with an animal in his hands. "Hey, captain! I found a duck, look! Let''s eat it!" Hugo appeared carrying a huge duck; its feathers were slightly ruffled, and its eyes blinked nervously. "Look, it seems pretty tasty. Ask Reiju to cook it." Luffy smiled, knowing whose duck it was. "KAAA!" The duck emitted a trembling sound; its little eyes blinked rapidly as it tried to understand the situation, its wings trembling with fear. "WAIT, THIS IS KAROO, MY PARTNER, DON''T KILL HIM!" Vivi quickly panicked, her eyes widened as she ran towards the duck. Karoo had been hiding with all the confusion happening on the island. When he finally went after his owner, Vivi, Hugo found him and quickly picked him up with gentle hands. However, the duck remained tense, emitting scared "KAAA" sounds in response to the bewildering situation. "Hahahaha. Alright, I let go. Vivi, you can bring him along too." Luffy spoke, laughing, his smile showing understanding. Hugo released the duck, which immediately ran into Vivi''s arms, seeking comfort. Vivi affectionately stroked his feathers to calm him, while the crew laughed at the unusual situation. Poor Karoo, now safe and comforted, looked around with curious eyes and a hint of suspicion. "Luffy, there was a casualty. Lami just confirmed it." Zoro appeared and delivered unexpected news to Luffy. "Mr.5? That''s unexpected, but okay." Mr.5 was dead after Bepo''s attack. "Well, that''s good anyway. I want his Devil Fruit, but I didn''t want to kill an unarmed guy like him after the fight, especially someone who never harmed me..." Luffy commented; he literally took the attempt of attack from this group as a joke. He didn''t put Mr.5 on the same level as Sterry or that Tenryuubito with various titles. "Anyway... 750 million? Fine." Luffy opened the store and immediately bought the fruit. "Nojiko!" With the fruit in his hands shaped like a bomb, Luffy caught the attention of a crewmate. "Luffy?" The short-haired girl with blue hair was surprised to see Luffy showing the strange fruit her way. "This is the bomb fruit from the late Mr.5; now it''s yours. I''m sure you''ll become extremely powerful with it." Luffy said, and Nojiko took it, still stunned. "This... Can I become stronger?" Nojiko murmured. She knew she was one of the weakest in the group, despite learning some techniques from the six styles. With the group, her strength was still far behind. "I''ll eat this if I can help Luffy and my sister in the best way!" She said, biting and spitting out the fruit at that moment. "That''s good; we''ll train your abilities as we progress on our journey." Luffy nodded, pleased with her newly acquired power. "Now, listen, everyone! Let''s continue the party!" Luffy announced, and everyone celebrated this time with the island people, who were no longer enemies at this moment. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" 200 Powerstones for daily chapters! I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: - One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) - Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) - Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 115 – Whisky Peak 07. Chapter 115 C Whisky Peak 07. [Chapter Size: 2087 Words.] Third Person POV Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Hours passed again, with Luffy fervently celebrating with his group and Bepo''s fans, the latter still being more reserved in handling all that attention. "Another feast... why am I not surprised..." Lami commented, arms crossed. "Come on, Lami, don''t be like that, let''s celebrate!" Luffy appeared next to her, grabbing her by the waist with a mischievous smile on his face. "Get your hands off me, you damn womanizer!" Lami growled at Luffy, but he paid no attention and held onto her even tighter. In a corner, Vivi was with her partner Karoo, observing the scenes unfolding before her. She packed her bags, ready to leave with her new pirate group and was waiting for the group to finish the party before departing. "Did we make the right decision... Karoo?" She said softly, looking at the strange group in front of her. "Karoo..." The duck grumbled. "Hmmm... are you Vivi-Sama?" A timid voice called her. Vivi looked surprised at the approaching mermaid in the air with a strange technique, gracefully jumping. It was the first time she had seen a mermaid since joining the group, and this one was even more beautiful than she imagined. "Hm? Yes, you''re the mermaid of the group, aren''t you?" Vivi tried to be friendly, knowing they would be partners from now on. "Yes, and is it true that you''re a princess? Because I am too!" The mermaid said excitedly, as it was the first time she had met another princess. The exchange between them was full of curiosity, and a new friendship began to form amid the pirate celebration. "You''re a princess too? How did you end up here?!" Vivi was stunned by this. "Luffy-Sama summoned me in the East Blue, but I can''t explain how, I''m from the Fish-Man Island, quite far from here. I heard that Alabasta is a country with a lot of sand! I''m looking forward to seeing this new kind of place; I''ve never seen a desert in my life!" Shirahoshi was excited as she spoke. "Indeed, Alabasta has its own beauty despite being a desert country. I love my country, and how about the Fish-Man Island? They say it''s very beautiful there!" Vivi was also curious about the underwater kingdom. "Yes, in the Fish-Man Island, there is..." While the princesses bonded, Karoo was left aside. "Karoo...." The duck lamented this, as he had nothing to add to the conversation. "Woof!" "Sharky!" "GRRRR" Karoo was surprised as other animals called to him while approaching. He found himself conversing with a dog, a shark, and a miniature whale. Thus, they started chatting in their own animal language. At the same time Vivi and Karoo were bonding with their new group, Luffy and the others continued to drink, celebrate, and play their games. After a while, Luffy slipped away with Yamato to a remote corner of the island, beginning a private adventure that involved that beautiful woman. This lasted for hours, and it was dawn when the festivities finally stopped. Now, they were ready to leave the island with the crowd crying and bidding farewell as if they were true legendary heroes, especially with Bepo''s performance tonight, gaining even more admirers during the second feast. Elsewhere. "What is this light in the middle of the night?" A giant man looked at the suddenly illuminated horizon. "It doesn''t matter; I''m going back to sleep because I have a fight against Broggy tomorrow." The giant spoke, ignoring the disappearing light and going back to sleep. -------- While some could see the strange glow in the sky, in the location where the explosion happened, it was much more than a light show. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!* The explosion was so colossal that it grew to the size of half of Whisky Peak island, visible kilometers away. However, the magnitude and distance of the event did not prevent the explosion from affecting everyone. Soon, all the foundations of the island trembled, and a forceful shockwave knocked everything in its path through the sea; at that moment, Luffy increased the weight of the ship by 40 times so it wouldn''t go flying as well. Even so, the ship felt the impact, and almost everyone went to the ground at that moment. The sea area was consumed in intense heat, launching steam throughout the region, and the Black Pearl didn''t escape being enveloped by the explosion of water in a gaseous state. "WHAT IS THIS!!!?????" "LUFFY IS A MONSTER WHO CAN DESTROY THE WHOLE ISLAND!!" "HOW DID THE CAPTAIN HAVE SO MUCH POWER ALL ALONG?!" "I WANT TO LEAVE." "LUFFY, YOU WENT OVERBOARD!" "KAROOOOO" "I WANT TO LEAVE TOO, KAROO!" "WOOLF" "GRRRR!" "Hahahaha, I guess I did go overboard; I didn''t even know it could get so big..." Luffy was a bit embarrassed while the ship was inside the curtain of vapor created by the attack, realizing how exaggerated the explosion was. He could have disintegrated half of Whisky Peak and burned the other 30%. If that attack happened on the island in one of the corners, with only 20% of the island remaining intact, maybe destroying the entire island if he managed to hit the center. The air was filled with the smell of smoke and the persistent sound of some debris settling. The crew, still a bit stunned by the magnitude of Luffy''s power, contemplated what had just happened. The spectacle of destruction was a vivid reminder that, even amidst fun and festivities, the Straw Hat Pirates were a force to be taken seriously in the Grand Line. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" 200 Powerstones for daily chapters! (From yesterday to today we''ve only accumulated 135 power stones, we need more!) I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future! Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 116 – Nico Robin 01. Chapter 116 C Nico Robin 01. [Chapter Size: 2566 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Nico Robin, a figure of real importance as the main member of Baroque Works, found herself secluded in a cell on the Straw Hat Pirates'' ship. Her story was permeated by traumas and challenges; it wasn''t the first time she had been thrown into a cell, but this time, she truly faced danger with such a powerful group. This brought back memories of her helplessness from a long time ago, as a child from Ohara. Robin was the sole survivor of a devastating attack that wiped out her native island and everyone living there. Even before that, her childhood was not easy; her mother left her early in pursuit of her dreams, forcing her to live with abusive uncles. It wasn''t easy dealing with the island''s children, who didn''t like herthey hated her, actually, calling her a monster and aberration, especially due to the Akuma no Mi powers she acquired at a young age. However, not everything was bad there; she found a place on the island that she loved. Ohara was known as the cradle of knowledge, where scholars and archaeologists sought to unravel the world''s secrets. Despite being just a child surrounded by adults, eight-year-old Robin found solace in studies and the pursuit of knowledge. Robin made many friendships there despite being only a child among adults. At the age of eight, she developed the ability to read Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions of great importance to the world, even though it was forbidden for her. She studied, thinking that her mother would be with her if she knew how to read the forbidden language. However, tragedy struck Ohara when the World Government learned about the Poneglyphs and forbidden studies on the island. Robin saw her mother for the first time on that day, but it was also the most terrible day of her life. The devastating attack that followed was ruthless. Marine ships surrounded Ohara in an extreme measure called Buster Call, involving the complete destruction of an island. The flames and destruction swept through Ohara, erasing not only accumulated knowledge but also the lives of everyone living there. Robin, at the tender age of eight, witnessed her native island consumed by flames and its population decimated. She witnessed the destruction of everything she loved, losing the few ties she still had. Miraculously, she managed to escape the chaos, hiding amidst the destruction, evading the vigilant eyes of the Marines. With the help of a vice-admiral at the time, Kuzan, who spared her life as a favor to a friend, she sailed alone in a small boat, leaving the ruins of Ohara behind and heading into the unknown. Her ability to read Poneglyphs, once seen as a gift to reunite with her mother, became a curse. The World Government labeled her as a dangerous threat, a "Demon Child" that needed to be eliminated. Thus began Robin''s life of constant escape, always in the crosshairs of the World Government, perpetually hiding her unique ability and her identity. After the tragedy in Ohara, Nico Robin embarked on a solitary and relentless journey in search of Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions holding crucial secrets about the world. Her dream was to unravel the hidden mysteries in these stones, revealing the truth behind the world''s history and understanding the significance of the events that shaped her life. However, achieving this dream became a dangerous mission. Robin had to constantly flee to escape imminent capture. The mark on her head pursued her like a shadow, and the pursuit of Poneglyphs often placed her in risky situations. Robin couldn''t trust anyone, as the world viewed her as a threat. Even those who promised help often betrayed her, revealing themselves as agents of the World Government or individuals interested only in rewards. Solitude became her constant companion, and distrust shaped her relationships. Despite the challenges, Robin never gave up on her dream. She faced dangers, crossed unknown seas. However, she never found what she was looking for, merely keeping in mind that she should survive and pursue her dream, even without any clues for many years. After years of constant escape, Robin found herself tied to Baroque Works, a criminal organization that pursued its own dark interests. Under the alias "Miss All Sunday," she operated as a high-ranking agent of the organization, keeping her true identity a secret. However, even while working for Baroque Works, the reasons behind her actions were complex and often veiled. There, she found the chance to stay safe behind a Shichibukai and encounter a Poneglyph for the first time. The arrival of the Straw Hat Pirates marked a turning point in her life. She had never felt so powerless; she knew she could never deal with these pirates, and it terrified her in her cell. She feared the unknown and what might happen to her confined with this group. She even began to believe that Crocodile couldn''t handle this group and rescue her. Immersed in thoughts and regrets, she heard the door open. The cells held all the key agents of Baroque Workssome were depressed, others complained, and they devised plans to escape from these pirates. But Robin knew it was futile, especially after yesterday''s explosion. While they were imprisoned, seeing the ship sailing again after the explosion, there was a flash through the windows and an explosion that woke and scared everyone. They wondered what was happeningthe explosion was more powerful than anything Robin had ever seen, and she knew these pirates were behind this power since the ship sailed easily without problems through the sea. Now with the door open, everyone in their cells saw Monkey D. Luffy, the pirate over 2 meters tall, with a bounty of 200 million on his head, and the head behind this group. Luffy walked calmly down the corridor between the cells. "Monkey-Chan! Can you give me one of those rice cakes from this morning? They were so delicious!" Mr. 2 said with enthusiasm. Even as a prisoner, he had an open personality. "Sure, you''re Bon-Clay, right?" Luffy commented with a friendly smile. He liked this character; they were just on opposite sides here, but that would change soon, and he would treat him well. "Yes! Thank you!! Monkey-Chan!" The man spoke joyfully. "You shouldn''t be so happy; we''re prisoners here!" Miss Valentina muttered, with a seastone shackle on her arm. "Hmm... what do you plan to do with us, pirate?" Mr. 3 asked with his thin voice. The other agents stayed quiet; only Miss Goldenweek was crying. "I''ll deal with you once we''re out of Alabasta, don''t worry. I have another priority now." Luffy said as he stopped in front of a cautious Robin''s cell. Silence took over the two as Luffy looked into her blue eyes for the next 30 seconds without wavering. "Hello, Robin." Luffy broke the silence and greeted her while observing her through the cell bars. Robin remained silent for a moment, but the expression on her face indicated that something was beginning to transform within her. It was when Luffy, with a sudden seriousness, took something out of his pocket. "I have something I want to show you. Something that can change everything about your knowledge of the world and your goals." He held a folded piece of paper and handed it to her. Robin''s eyes narrowed as she examined the paper taken from the captain''s hands. Curiosity overcame suspicion for a moment, and she accepted it cautiously. When she opened it, her eyes were shocked; there were a few sentences in the ancient language that Luffy took from the Poneglyphs on the paper. She quickly looked at Luffy as if he were crazy, her eyes still teary. "Let''s get out of here; there''s still something to show you. You won''t be satisfied with just a few sentences, right?" said Luffy, smiling at Robin, who looked at him with wide eyes. "You can''t be serious... are you?" She stammered, wondering what Luffy might be implying with that. "Come with me; you won''t regret it." Luffy spoke with palpable determination, approaching the woman and carefully removing her handcuffs. The metallic sound echoed, symbolizing imminent liberation. She watched, still incredulous, as the man walked away, slowly processing the surprising turn of events in her situation. Amidst the confusion, Robin took her first hesitant steps, following Luffy as if in a trance. "BUAAAAAAA!!!! MONKEY-CHAN IS SO COOL!" Mr. 2 cried at that moment, his emotions on the surface after witnessing the entire scene inside his cell. "Indeed..." Mr. 3 muttered, trying to hold back tears betraying the emotion in his eyes. As they walked away from the prison area, Robin was immersed in her own tumultuous thoughts. Her eyes were fixed on the man ahead, and she experienced a range of conflicting feelings: doubt, suspicion, relief, and surprisingly, an incipient willingness to trust Luffy''s words. Navigating the internal corridors of the Black Pearl, Luffy commented as they advanced toward a reinforced room: "Robin, we''re getting there." Absorbing the magnitude of the moment, Robin remained silent beside him. As they continued, they entered an even deeper part of the ship, finally reaching the vault. The door of the Black Pearl''s vault, sturdy and imposing, creaked open, revealing its reinforced interior. As the door shifted completely, a special room unfolded before the eyes of Robin and Luffy. It was a protected and secure environment designed to store treasures of inestimable value. The walls were adorned with exotic ornaments, rich in detail, bringing an aura of opulence to the place. Piles of gold gleamed in the dim light, reflecting the beams of light escaping from the small cracks in the massive door. Shadows danced among the mounds of coins and gems, creating a spectacle of colors and shines. In the center of the room, a special box housed an Akuma no Mi, like a unique and valuable treasure. Its presence was notable, and the box was adorned with ancient symbols, evoking a sense of mystery. Around it, small beams of light shone, highlighting its importance in the room. However, what surprised Robin the most were the two carefully positioned Poneglyphs. Their intricate outlines told forgotten stories, and their mysterious inscriptions captured Robin''s attention, adding an additional dimension of importance to the place. "T-THIS?!" Trembling, Robin''s words came out shaky. These two Poneglyphs had been there since Luffy decided to bring them and place them there after the events in Cocoyasi. "Is this real...?" Barely able to believe it, Robin was finally in front of what she had always sought. "This is the proof I want you to see. Join me," said Luffy, his expression reflecting the gravity of the decision Robin was about to make. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" 200 Powerstones for daily chapters! I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 2 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 117 – Nico Robin 02. Chapter 117 C Nico Robin 02. [Chapter Size: 2022 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Robin didn''t respond to Luffy; she continued walking towards the stones as if her legs had gained a life of their own, ignoring all the jewels and gold in the place and walked up to the indestructible stones. As Robin''s eyes traced the intricate contours of the Poneglyphs, a torrent of thoughts tumultuated her mind. Each inscription was like a link to her past, a direct connection to the lost era of Ohara. The words engraved on these stone blocks were a silent testimony to the forbidden knowledge she had always sought to preserve. The atmosphere in the vault room became dense, charged with the historical significance these Poneglyphs carried. For Robin, it was more than a mere encounter with ancient artifacts; it was a meeting with the very essence of her existence, with her passion for history, and her struggle to unveil forbidden secrets and all the price she had to pay with no results until this day. As she observed the meticulously carved symbols, silent tears streamed down her eyes. These tears were not of sadness but of a complex mix of emotions. It was the joy of finally finding what she had to sacrifice and lose in her life to be here, the death of her mother and Professor Clover, the sorrow for the destruction of Ohara, and the constant threat looming over her for being the last survivor of the island for almost two decades. While she remained immersed in contemplation before the Poneglyphs, a torrent of emotions swept through Robin''s heart. Luffy''s words echoed in her mind like a hopeful melody, ''Join me,'' and a growing warmth settled within her. Her gaze, initially fixed on the ancient inscriptions, shifted to the pirate who remained at some distance.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Luffy maintained a small smile, radiant with genuine happiness for Robin. The girl, whose life was marked by tragedies and loneliness, finally found a ray of light. She was a character in the story he cherished the most, and Luffy was determined to help her achieve her dream. In an impulse of emotion, Robin attacked. Her eyes met Luffy''s, and she surprised him with a hug. Her arms enveloped the pirate, and she pressed her head against his bare chest. Tears of gratitude flowed freely as she murmured sincere words. "THANK YOU!" She shouted tearfully, letting the emotions overflow. "Thank you..." She murmured again, still wrapped in the hug, with tears of joy streaming. "Thank you..." Robin''s expression conveyed not only gratitude but also a mix of relief and hope. In that embrace, a special bond formed between them, marking the beginning of a shared journey in search of the secrets buried in the Poneglyphs and, perhaps, the blossoming of deeper feelings amid the twists of fate. Luffy put his hand on her waist and moved her back a bit, fixing his eyes on hers with penetrating seriousness. "I''m not lying when I say I want you with me, Robin. I''ll help you achieve your dream because I like you and also need you. After all, my journey is intertwined with the lost century." Luffy smiled as he observed the woman from top to bottom, his words echoing with extraordinary weight. Robin finally realized the unsettling closeness with that man and stepped back a bit, her face turning a shade of red as she realized the unintentional boldness. "Sorry for that..." she murmured, embarrassed. "Hahaha. It''s okay; I have nothing to complain about it." Luffy said, maintaining his smile, but his eyes remained serious with the matter being discussed here. "What did you mean by your journey being intertwined with the lost century?" She quickly changed the subject to a point that caught her attention. Luffy, keeping his serious expression, shared a secret with Nico Robin. "Let me tell you a secret, Nico Robin. Most of the Poneglyphs we find across the seas describe ancient weapons, apologies, and some other information. But if you want to know about the lost century, the story is stored on the last island, Raftel." His words reverberated, emphasizing the importance and seriousness of this knowledge. "That?!" A shock ran through Nico Robin; her expression revealing a mix of surprise and fascination. As she uttered these words, Robin felt a mix of emotions intertwining in her chest. The decision to join Luffy was not just a logical choice, but something deeper was happening within her. As she looked at the captain of the Straw Hats, she realized that, beyond gratitude for the opportunity to fulfill her dream, there was a strange feeling beginning to blossom. She tried to rationalize, delving into the deep waters of her own psyche to understand what it meant. He was a remarkable man, undoubtedly. His unwavering determination, his ability to inspire, and, above all, his genuine understanding of the value of each crew member''s dreams were characteristics that could not be ignored. Robin was not accustomed to trusting or depending on anyone, but there, in that moment, something began to change. Perhaps it was the way Luffy looked at her, as if he saw beyond the scars of the past, or perhaps it was the promise of a true camaraderie that she had never experienced before. [System - Crew: Nico Robin has joined as a member of your crew!] "Hahahahaha! That''s great; welcome to the group, Robin." Luffy smiled at the message and was happy to have someone like Robin, even before reaching Alabasta. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: I''m taking a day off tomorrow, so I will post again only the day after tomorrow! "Stone Stone!" 200 Powerstones for daily chapters! I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 10 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 118 – Nico Robin 03. Chapter 118 C Nico Robin 03. [Chapter Size: 2266 Words.] Third Person POVFo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Now let''s read these stones; I''ve always had doubts about them. I need you to give me a translation of them," commented Luffy, and Robin nodded after stepping away from him, despite feeling some conflicting emotions. Robin approached the first stone, her eyes tracing the intricate lines that told the story of the Akuma no Mi hidden since the lost century, Cerberus. Each character seemed to pulsate with the mythical essence of the triple-headed beast, and her delicate hands traced the inscriptions as if unraveling the secrets of nature itself. As Robin read the stone, her gaze shifted from the stone to the adjacent akuma no mi. ''So there''s a Poneglyph that speaks only of the fruit?'' Luffy thought, observing Robin''s behavior. While reading about the powers of the heads, Robin''s expression remained undisturbed, but her eyes reflected intense curiosity. The mystery surrounding the fruit seemed to deepen as she continued reading. Her gaze traveled over the words, while her mind speculated on the full extent of the powers of this Akuma no Mi. "Fire, lightning, ice... elements that transcend the normal capabilities of a Devil Fruit. What creature is this that embodies these divine gifts?" Robin found herself captivated by the duality between the known and the unknown as the legend of this creature unfolded before her. A aura of mystery hung over the description, leaving Robin with a sense of fascination and restlessness. Upon completing the reading of the first stone, Robin turned to Luffy, her blue eyes retaining the depth of reflection. "Luffy, this one about the Devil Fruit there seems to have been a reserve weapon for a war in the lost century as reinforcement, so it was hidden to be used if they needed reinforcements, but they never had the opportunity." Robin spoke, intrigued by this information. "Do you want to know more about this Poneglyph first? Or wait for me to read the second one?" Robin turned her gaze back to Luffy behind her. "Read the second one," Luffy requested, and Robin promptly obeyed. As she began deciphering the inscriptions, a look of doubt settled in her eyes, signaling the presence of unknown information. "This one is difficult to understand because it has unknown information for me..." Robin murmured, expressing her perplexity at the text. "Can you write exactly what is written there?" Luffy asked, taking paper and pen from his pocket, enlarging their size. Robin nodded and took the necessary items before starting to transcribe the ancient words. "Let me see..." Luffy began reading in the common language. "This?! This is an inscription with the name Ryuo, the term given to haki in Wano." Luffy became increasingly shocked by the content of the text. "This is not just a technique; it''s a new horizon of Conqueror''s Haki! A lost technique from the lost century!! This is on a level beyond the knowledge of the world''s major forces as far as I know!" The shock reflected in his expression, realizing the magnitude of what he had just discovered. Although Luffy had not yet fully mastered Conqueror''s Haki, he recognized that this went far beyond his current understanding of the original work. "Is it that surprising?" Robin questioned beside Luffy. "Yes, if I''m right, this represents a technique that elevates the mastery of Conqueror''s Haki to a new level! It''s too alarming!" Luffy remained stunned, absorbing the gravity of that discovery. He never imagined that a modest cave in the East Blue would hold such impactful secrets. ''What happened there when we found the gold still remains a mystery, but certainly the techniques and the fruit are from the lost century. This is good, very good. I may not have value for this information, and about what happened, maybe I can train my "voice over all things" abilities, these Poneglyphs can tell me what happened in the cave...'' Luffy briefly pondered the mysteries surrounding the encounter with the gold, recognizing the preciousness of the techniques and the fruit linked to the lost century. Feeling that these discoveries had a profound significance, he considered the possibility of enhancing his ability to "hear all things" to unravel the hidden secrets in the Poneglyphs. With a glimpse of excitement, he decided to reserve that perspective for the future. "I''ll keep that stored for the future; now, can you tell me about the Akuma no Mi?" Luffy directed his attention to the mysterious fruit. "Yes, it''s a mythical beast called... Cerberus... a mystical entity with three heads, each possessing an elemental domain. Fire, lightning, and ice... a triple force echoing through the ages. Every aspect of this being is a manifestation of power, a fusion of myth and reality..." Robin continued sharing intriguing information about this Akuma no Mi with Luffy. "So, Cerberus... a name resonating with triple elemental powers," Luffy murmured, assimilating the information about the Akuma no Mi. His eyes didn''t express the same amazement as before, but rather intense curiosity. "Fire, lightning, and ice, huh? That''s amazing! A fruit that incorporates elements in three different forms... Does that mean whoever eats it would have control over all these powers at the same time?" Robin nodded, observing the fascination in Luffy''s eyes. "Exactly, it seems to be an extraordinary fruit. The person possessing Cerberus''s powers would have at their disposal a diversified range of abilities, each associated with a different head." Luffy scratched his head, thoughtful. "Imagine using fire, lightning, and ice all at once! It would be incredible in a fight. This fruit seems to have enormous potential..." "Yes, the potential is vast, but it also brings challenges. Balancing and mastering three distinct types of powers is not an easy task, even for people with exceptional abilities." Robin added a note of caution to Luffy''s excitement. With everyone introduced, Luffy concluded with his characteristic smile: "And this is the Straw Hat Pirates'' crew! Your new group, everyone supports each other here; we''re a family!" The crew members greeted Robin in unique ways, turning the gathering into a vibrant mosaic of personalities. Friendly smiles, enthusiastic waves, and even some more reserved gestures composed the warm setting for the latest addition to the Straw Hat Pirates. "Listen up, everyone!" Luffy commanded their attention, and immediately, all turned their faces toward him, eager to hear what the Captain had to say. "Anyway, this woman translated some things on those Poneglyphs. First, it''s about the history of that shipwreck; there''s no information about it, but I intend to find out in the future anyway, so the ship appearing in the middle of the cave remains a mystery. One of the Poneglyphs talks about a technique that will be used in the future by some of you." Suspense hung in the air as gazes turned to Luffy, anxiously awaiting more details. "Now, the other matter is about this Akuma no Mi!" Luffy displayed the tri-colored apple with enthusiasm. "So, what is it?" Usopp asked, showing his curiosity. "It''s a Mythical Zoan too!" Luffy''s eyes were shining with excitement at that moment. "Really? What''s its name and model?" Yamato became instantly interested. "Doggie Doggie Fruit, Model Cerberus!" Luffy announced, eliciting surprise and fascination among the crew members. "So..." Kuina murmured, while whispers of speculation spread through the crew, already imagining who would consume it. "Exactly, Chouchou, this fruit is yours." The captain said confidently, pointing to the loyal canine companion. "Bark?" Chouchou whimpered, apparently confused by the revelation. "Eat it, you''re perfect for it. Your strength will greatly increase," Luffy asserted, encouraging Chouchou. Chouchou hesitated for a moment, looking at the fruit, but finally took the initiative to eat it. Despite spitting out at the first bite, he understood that it would strengthen him and consumed the rest of the fruit. The act was met with varied expressions, from surprise to admiration, as the crew witnessed another twist in the abilities of their comrades. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 119 – Training. Chapter 119 C Training. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Chouchou ate the fruit in front of everyone, and at that moment, Luffy noticed the system sending a progress notification about his dog within the crew. Name: Chouchou Role: Guard Dog Age: ?? ------Status------ Vitality: D+ -> B Strength: D+ -> B Defense: E+ -> C+ Speed: E+ -> C Spirit: D -> C ------Devil Fruit------ None -> Cerberus Dog Fruit, Model: None -> E ------Haki------ Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] -> [Locked] ------Rokushiki------ Geppou: [Locked] -> D Kamie: [Locked] -> [Locked] Rankyaku: [Locked] -> [Locked] Shigan: B -> A Soru: [Locked] -> [Locked] Tekkai: E -> B Rokuougan: [Locked] -> [Locked] (C As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%) ---------------------- ---------------------- "HAHAHAHA! I can see that you''ve gotten stronger. How do you feel, Chouchou?" "Wolf Wolf!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically. "That''s good. Unfortunately, we still don''t know much about your powers and your final form, but we''ll start your training on the next island. Nevertheless, that doesn''t deny that your fruit is quite powerful." Luffy smiled with satisfaction. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou responded, wagging his tail. "In the meantime, since we''re on the open sea, let''s strengthen your bodies in the training room until we reach our destination." Luffy spoke and turned to the new members of the group. "Vivi, Robin, and Karoo, you will begin your training as well. Now that you''re part of this crew, let''s start with the six styles to improve your bodies, as you''re quite weak at the moment and need a minimum strength to face our upcoming challenges." Luffy said, and everyone nodded. The captain led the group towards the training room, the space designated for skill enhancement and learning new techniques since he began training in the six styles. While each member dedicated themselves to their training in different corners of the room, Luffy chose to specifically guide the two girls in the application of Soru to improve their mobility, while the duck trained the slashing kick. The initial focus was on agility, an area Luffy knew to be crucial in overcoming the weaknesses of his new companions. He envisioned Robin''s potential as a true weapon of destruction, imagining the creation of many hands through her fruit and the deadly effectiveness of the Shigan technique at a stage where she could use the air like bullets. However, he decided to start with the basics, focusing on developing agility as the foundation for defense, as he himself managed to capture her. For Vivi and Robin, the surprise was evident as they started training in the first few minutes, and Luffy, known for his laid-back nature, transformed into a strict and relentless instructor under his guidance. Under his direction, the two were pushed to the limit of their abilities, and that didn''t satisfy the captain as they faced intense pain and challenges from the intensive training. "Great! Now, again! And again! Until every move is as natural as breathing." "But we''re tired!" "..." "No time for laziness! I want to see you stronger, faster! Understood?" "That... is heavy!" Vivi complained, expressing the difficulty of the exercise. "..." "Keep going; you can do better than that!" Some time later, Vivi and Robin were sprawled on the floor, unable to move. "What?! You''re already on the ground? We haven''t even started your first day!" "This is outrageous; let us rest!" Vivi shouted in despair. Meanwhile, Robin remained silent, but her expression made it clear that she wasn''t enjoying the rigor of the training. Her silence spoke volumes about the intensity of the session. "Stop complaining," declared Luffy, crossing his arms with determination. "You need to get stronger!" The seriousness in his expression made it clear that, for Luffy, the path to strength was not easy but essential to face the challenges that lay ahead. "Luffy, I already hate you..." Vivi murmured, but Luffy didn''t pay attention to her drama. While the rest of the crew went into their joint training, mastering the third technique of the six styles for the most part in the next three days, Luffy was satisfied with this progress over the days as he looked at the system sitting alone on the ship''s bow in the early morning. "It''s time to take my skills to a new level," Luffy muttered to himself, recalling the crew''s efforts in training over the past few days. "Soru, Geppo, Tekkai... all these techniques have been useful so far, but it''s time to expand my repertoire and some for those that I haven''t even started because I wanted to improve the body and adapt it just like the crew first." Analyzing the individual capabilities of his crew, Luffy recognized that not all techniques would be applicable or match everyone''s combat style. Each member had their own unique abilities and style, and forcing them to learn everything would be counterproductive before moving on to the next level. He realized that the right path would be to tailor the training according to each one''s natural abilities. "Rankyaku would be the next step for me. But before that, Haki is something I should start learning now. I''m no longer in the East Blue; the enemies have become stronger. It''s time for all of us to explore this power and elevate the level of our skills." He reflected, aware that Haki development would be crucial to facing even bigger challenges now. "Our priorities have always been clear: strengthen our fundamentals, learn specific techniques, and, above all at this moment, be ready to master Haki. With that, we''ll reach new horizons of power and become unstoppable no matter what comes our way." Luffy took out a board from his pocket and began writing to create a priority list for the training of all members: --------------------------------- **Individual Training:** 1. **Luffy:** - (Improve) Devil Fruits - (Improve) Swordsmanship - (Improve) Soru - (Improve) Geppou - (Improve) Tekkai - (Learn) Armament Haki - (Learn) Observation Haki - (Improve) Conqueror''s Haki - Rankyaku - Shigan - Kamie - Rokuougan - Voices of All Things - Lost Century Secret Technique 2. **Yamato:** - (Improve) Devil Fruit - (Improve) Swordsmanship - (Improve) Geppou - (Improve) Soru - (Improve) Tekkai - (Learn) Rankyaku - (Improve) Armament Haki - (Improve) Observation Haki - (Improve) Conqueror''s Haki - Lost Century Secret Technique 3. **Shirahoshi:** - (Improve) Geppou - (Improve) Soru - (Learn) Tekkai - Rankyaku - Shigan - Kamie - Rokuougan - Trident Technique - (Learn) Armament Haki - Observation Haki - (Learn) Conqueror''s Haki - Poseidon - Lost Century Secret Technique "Hmmm... That''s good," Luffy said, taking a bite of meat and finding the news pleasant, turning his face to another specific member of the group. "Nojiko, information," Luffy requested, and everyone looked at the woman at that moment. Nojiko assumed a firm posture, ready to share crucial information about the imminent Little Garden island, tasked with this by Luffy. "As you know, we''re approaching Little Garden, an island situated on this side of the sea. Obviously, it''s known for its biological diversity and unique geographical structure. The predominant flora consists of a variety of giant trees and lush vegetation, providing an exotic scenery. The island is characterized by different unique zones, from dense forests to more open areas." She continued with a more in-depth analysis. "As for fauna, there are peculiar and powerful creatures on this island. Besides dinosaurs, notable in the local ecology for thousands of years, there are also large animals that inhabit the wilder areas. The geography is marked by underground caves and unique rock formations and volcanoes, providing a variety of environments for exploration." Nojiko highlighted critical points in her briefing. "However, caution is needed. The island has natural dangers, including wild animals and unpredictable weather conditions that can cause diseases with the spread of certain insects. Moreover, there''s the possibility of other crews that may have established their bases here. We must be prepared for possible hostile encounters." Nojiko''s thorough technical briefing provided the crew with a comprehensive insight into the island, allowing them to prepare adequately for any exploration that awaited them on Little Garden. Now, this was the role that Luffy assigned to Nojiko in the group, serving as the responsible party for general information about places and earning the informal title of "Destination Analyst" within the crew. Luffy, always attentive to the specialization of their skills, decided to distribute specific responsibilities among the crew members based on their areas of expertise. Nami took on the role of "Navigator and Specialist in Climates and Geographic Structures," focusing on understanding geography, topography, climate, and specific features of islands. Nojiko, in turn, became the "Destination Analyst," concentrating on broader details such as fauna, flora, and other factors related to the natural environment. Additionally, Bepo was appointed as the "Political and Economic Consultant," leveraging his profound understanding of these subjects. Meanwhile, Robin now held the position of "Historian and Archaeologist," bringing her expertise to decipher historical mysteries and ancient artifacts. With this specialized division, the Straw Hat crew became a multifunctional team, capable of utilizing information about everything they encountered on their journeys, and Luffy could supply their knowledge with books, sparing no expense for it. "You heard our informant; get ready to anchor on the island in a few hours," Luffy said, and everyone began to move after lunch. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 120 – Little Garden 01. Chapter 120 C Little Garden 01. [Chapter Size: 2826 Words.] Third Person POV Little Garden, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl gracefully glided through calm waters until it reached the island of Little Garden. A natural masterpiece, the island unfolded as a lush blend of dense jungle and a wild, prehistoric landscape. Towering palm trees majestically stood at the forefront of the beach, their leaves dancing to the rhythm of the tropical breeze. The golden sandy beach stretched along the coast, inviting the Straw Hats to disembark and explore. The jungle''s edge was adorned with exotic flowers, each displaying vibrant colors that contrasted against the lush greenery. Mysterious sounds of wild creatures, accompanied by distant roars and the gentle murmur of waves, completed the symphony of nature. As Luffy called the crew to the deck, they could sense the unique atmosphere of the island. Little Garden, with its peculiar mix of tropical beauty and prehistoric elements, promised a distinctive adventure for the Straw Hats. The Black Pearl anchored in the sand as it entered the beach, coming to a stop after a few moments. "Another interesting island. I just hope we don''t encounter any giant shrimp this time..." Usopp said, looking at the island with some anticipation. "Megalo certainly wouldn''t like that... Hehehehe." Shirahoshi chuckled. "Shakry!" Megalo didn''t seem too pleased, but he feared encountering another creature like that again. "Everyone, before we head to the beach, gather here. I want to discuss some important points with you," announced Luffy, his voice filled with determination. All gathered on the deck, approaching the captain at that moment. "Firstly, I''ve talked to Robin, Vivi, and Yamato," began Luffy, capturing his crew''s attention. "We''re going to split up here because with the Baroque Works team that came to capture us being captured and destroyed, Crocodile might act hastily to take Alabasta, and Vivi''s father could be killed in that time while we''re heading to the desert country. As I mentioned before, I intend to help her with our deal, and her father shouldn''t die due to the petty schemes of that Shichibukai." Luffy''s words elicited surprised and concerned looks among the crew members. "So after some discussion, Yamato and Nami will go to Alubarna, the capital of Alabasta. It will only take a few weeks for us to meet again as we go to the Drum Kingdom from here and then finally to Alabasta. They can keep the country''s situation under control until we arrive." "I had considered making Robin a double agent, but that would be too risky, and besides, Robin has evidence stored against Crocodile anyway, so incriminating him won''t be an issue when we get to the country," Luffy spoke. "Wait, she has evidence?" Vivi expressed her surprise upon learning that Robin had incriminating evidence against Crocodile. Robin, with a subtle gesture, confirmed the information with a slight nod. "Still, Yamato and Nami can easily handle him if he tries to attack the capital. Yamato can identify all the spies in the palace and defeat Crocodile, and Nami can create a group of harpies now to counter the rebels if they decide to attack," Luffy announced his plans for everyone to understand the status quo. Concerned for her sister, Nojiko asked, "Can I go with my sister too?" "Hey, sis, I''ll be fine. I can handle this, and I''m sure you can sail to Alabasta without any problems. Bepo is also a navigator," Nami smiled at Nojiko. Luffy also responded, "I''d like you to stay with us. We need to train your Devil Fruit, and I have something new for everyone." He pulled out a very beautiful book from his pocket, one that cost 5 billion berries. "It''s time to start Haki with some members. Nami will learn from Yamato in Alubarna, meanwhile, we''ll train here with the group, along with the newly acquired fruits." Yamato and Nami, ready to embark on the next phase of the mission, exchanged determined glances before heading towards Alabasta. Nami sprouted wings and an Eternal Log Pose on her wrist, ready for the journey ahead, while Yamato leaped using Geppo. They might not have the energy for a direct trip to Alabasta, but they would certainly stop at other islands before moving forward. As the two women soared into the air and departed beyond the island, a new question arose among the crew. Vivi, curious, asked Luffy, "Hey, Luffy, why are we going to the Drum Kingdom? Is there something special there before we head to Alabasta like this island we''re on?" Luffy explained his decision: "I have some information that this kingdom was attacked and devastated by a pirate group. This country itself is not part of the World Government, but it already suffers tyranny from the current king, and I plan to take over that kingdom too. It''s a country specializing in doctors, and I''m sure Lami can benefit from being there." He said. ''And recruit Tony Tony Chopper, of course, two doctors are better than 1.'' Luffy thought, but his plan was to have the three kingdoms from the beginning of the original work as his territory. "I see..." many nodded, understanding the captain''s reasons. The preparation to explore the island continued. Luffy instructed, "Now, let''s check out the giants. If anyone wants to explore the island separately, take a Vivre Card so you don''t get lost. And someone stick with Zoro all the time, please. I don''t want him showing up again in the East Blue in a newspaper after getting lost again." Luffy smiled, provoking some frustration dimples in the swordsman. "But before that, as Nojiko mentioned, there are diseases on this island, so take this to prevent yourselves from being bitten by any mosquitoes with some disease." Before embarking on the exploration of the lush island of Little Garden, Luffy, showing concern for the health of his crew, distributed repellents to everyone. He and Nojuko warned about possible tropical diseases and the dangers associated with the local fauna and flora. Luffy went to the ship and shrank it, and the prisoners followed the change from inside the ship; they had no idea they were in someone''s pocket as they complained that the ship was swaying too much and how dark it was outside. Thus, the crew began to spread in various directions. "I''ll explore one side; I want to see the medicinal plants," said Lami. "I''ll go with Lami!" added Bepo. "I''ll wander around too," said Zoro. "Well, someone has to keep an eye on Zoro," Usopp commented, going with the swordsman. "I wanted to explore, but Luffy mentioned the giants on this island, so I''ll accompany him," said the curious Robin. She knew this island was dangerous and warned Luffy, and even with Nojiko''s stern explanation, Luffy was determined to see the place. "There are dinosaurs here. I''d like to catch some to make recipes I''ve never created," Reiju spoke. "I''ll accompany her," said Kuina. "I''ll go along with them." Alvida would accompany Kuina and Reiju. Luffy led the main team, advancing to the heart of the island in search of any signs of giants and other potential discoveries. Zoro, accompanied by Usopp, continued exploring the surroundings, cutting vines, and keeping a keen eye out for any signs of dinosaurs or other dangers. Another group, consisting of Lami, Bepo, Kuina, Alvida, and Reiju, chose to explore the jungle more widely, collecting samples of the local flora and observing the animals that inhabited the island. Each team was determined to make the most of the opportunity to explore the island and gain knowledge about its unique environment. "What an interesting place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi as they observed the wonders of the island. "The flora here is truly unique," commented Robin, with a fascinated tone. "Yes, there are at least 10 books detailing the flora of this island over the millennia," added Nojiko, mentioning her extensive library now in her personal cabin. "Interesting, I''d like to borrow some..." expressed Robin, her curiosity piqued. "Of course, but the books are all in the ship''s library, anyone can grab them," Nojiko mentioned. "A library on the ship?!" Robin looked at Luffy suspiciously now. "Well, you didn''t ask, but we''ve been training lately, only stopping to rest, eat, and sleep. I don''t think you missed much." Luffy shrugged. "Karoo, don''t eat that!" Vivi warned her friend who was biting some strange plant. "You too, Megalo," Shirahoshi also cautioned, as Megalo was eating some foliage that looked like seaweed. "Luffy, do you think Yamato and Nami will be okay?" Nojiko questioned. "Yes, Nami can''t get lost with her skills and the Eternal Log in her possession. Besides, Yamato is very strong for this sea," reassured Luffy. "And those giants, Captain? Are they strong?" Hugo asked, changing the subject. "No, but I have plans to make them quite powerful," Luffy spoke. "And why are there giants on this island?" "That, we should ask them ourselves. There''s certainly a story here." "Look, a dinosaur!" "How frightening!" "This is a T-rex, a carnivorous dinosaur and one of the most powerful we''ll encounter on the island," Nojiko mentioned. "Hahaha. How interesting." "Hey, Hachi, I want to see your training, fight," announced Luffy. "Nee... alright, Captain." Hachi unsheathed his 6 swords, delivering swift cuts, eliminating the enemy in an instant. "Was it that easy?" Hachi said surprised, seeing his ability for the first time in a real battle. "So strong, Hachi-Sama!" celebrated Shirahoshi. "Nee... Thank you, Princess-Sama." Hachi scratched his head shyly. "Let''s continue." Luffy encouraged the group to proceed with the exploration of the intriguing island. As they explored, Zoro and Usopp faced unexpected challenges when hungry dinosaurs attacked them. Usopp skillfully fired his firearms, targeting the creatures'' weak points, while Zoro, with his swordsmanship, cut through the approaching threats. Together, they formed an effective and reliable team to deal with the dangers of the jungle, honing their combat skills with each opponent. Zoro was far beyond his original point when he was in Little Garden in the original work, and Usopp had become quite competent, even though his spirit never changed. This Usopp would defeat that original Zoro if they were to be compared. Climbing the hills, Reiju and Kuina also encountered approaching dinosaurs. Reiju, using her enhanced physical strength, kicked the dinosaurs to prepare provisions for the group, turning the threat into an opportunity. At the same time, Kuina took the chance to train her sword skills, facing the dinosaurs with dexterity and precision, consolidating her progress on the path of the swordsman. While exploring the lush area, Lami, Alvida, and Bepo didn''t hesitate to face any dinosaur that crossed their path. Lami, with her agility and botanical knowledge, avoided the dinosaurs'' attacks while identifying unique plants for remedies. Alvida, using her slippery fruit power and Soru, slid like a shadow and crushed all opponents. Bepo, in turn, showed his physical strength and fighting skills, protecting Lami and defeating any threat that arose. Amidst the adventure, the trio demonstrated a rather smooth exploration. Meanwhile, Luffy and the group in the middle of the island began to hear a distant sound of cracking ground. Intrigued, they followed the noise until they reached an area where two enormous giants were engaged in an intense battle. The ground trembled under the force of their blows, and nearby trees swayed with the impact. The two giants, each wielding an immense sword and shield, exchanged blows with surprising precision. Every move was a dance of blades and shields, creating a symphony of thunderous metal clashing. As they faced off, their weapons created sparks in the air, illuminating the scene like lightning in a storm. The battle between them was a spectacle of pure strength and technique, showcasing the mastery they had over their colossal weapons. Each strike emitted a deafening roar, echoing through the area. It was as if the island itself responded to the magnitude of the battle, with fissures forming in the ground due to the titanic force of the giants. Luffy, Hugo, and many in the group watched in awe at this colossal clash. Even from a distance, they could feel the intensity of the vibrations emanating from the fight. "Shouldn''t we leave?!" Vivi ignored everything Luffy said about the giants being weak when she saw them; others just shrugged, some of them witnessed the battle in Cocoyasi, so they weren''t very surprised. The giants, immersed in the art of war, continued to exchange blows, revealing exceptional skill in every move. As the battle progressed, it became clear that this was more than a simple contest of brute force; it was a demonstration of refined technique and mutual respect between these warrior giants. "Because I''m going to turn you into the greatest warriors of Elbaf in this era! And if you win, I''ll give you a manual to further increase your strength. What do you think?" explained Luffy. "Hm... What do you think, Dorry?" "It sounds interesting. He''s small, but he''s confident, and if there''s a manual that can increase our strength, we can accept the challenge, Broggy." "Then it''s settled. Let''s fight here tomorrow, get ready." Luffy smiled. "Hey, are you really going to fight these giants?" Nojiko spoke cautiously, seeing two giants against Luffy. "Even you could defeat them, silly girl, but I want to put on a good show tomorrow with my zoan in the final stage. I need to train your form and get used to it, and I barely had a chance to use it." Luffy explained. He had only used the fruit once and needed to get accustomed to the colossal form. "So, now that it''s settled, what do we do now?" Hugo asked. "Let''s train. It''s time to see Chouchou''s form and Nojiko''s explosive fruit for them to adapt," Luffy determined. "Hey, giants, how about a feast after this training? Why not join us?" Luffy shouted with enthusiasm. "Feast? Sounds good, doesn''t it, Broggy!" "I agree, Dorry. Let''s join!" Thus, Luffy went to train with his group in another open area. Everyone was eager to see Chouchou''s form and help Nojiko in her training. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 121 – Little Garden 02. Chapter 121 C Little Garden 02. [Chapter Size: 2566 Words.] Third Person POV Little Garden, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy and Chouchou were in a quiet and secluded spot in the middle of the island, away from the rest of the group that stayed to watch. The atmosphere was serene, with the gentle sound of tree leaves swaying in the wind. The sun shone through the dense vegetation, creating patterns of shadows on the ground. "Chouchou, can you feel the power within you?" Luffy asked, looking at the loyal dog before him. "Woof Woof!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically, expressing his readiness for training and confirming Luffy''s words. Luffy smiled as he prepared to guide Chouchou in his training. The goal was to explore and fully understand the potential of Chouchou''s Zoan, unlocking powers that could be crucial in future battles. The interaction between Luffy and Chouchou was a scene of deep connection between a captain and a valuable member of his crew, committed to reaching new levels of strength together. "Chouchou, focus on the power inside you. Feel the energy, let it flow. This transformation is not just physical; it''s a connection with the essence of the creature that now inhabits you. Trust your instincts, let the power take over, but keep it under control." Luffy, with his own experience dealing with Devil Fruits and transformations, put his words onto Chouchou, conveying positive and encouraging energy. He helped the loyal companion tune into the nature of his zoan. Responding to Luffy''s guidance, Chouchou began to feel the internal energy grow. The three fierce heads of his future Cerberus form revealed distinct traits in his mind: one emanated intense heat, the middle one had a flaming mouth representing fire, another exhibited a icy aura to the left symbolizing ice, and the third to the right pulsed with electricity, embodying lightning. With Chouchou feeling this, the transformation began gradually, and Luffy smiled seeing it. At the moment of transformation, a pulsating aura enveloped Chouchou as he metamorphosed into Cerberus, the legendary three-headed dog from mythology that was supposed to guard the gates of Hades. Luffy, with focused eyes, watched every step of the metamorphosis to ensure that Chouchou could fully master his Zoan form.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com The heads of Cerberus began to emerge, each with distinct characteristics. The central head was engulfed in furious flames, emitting intense heat to anyone other than Luffy, given his mastery of the Chaos Flames. The second head displayed a icy coldness to the left, with icy breath forming small clouds of mist like hydrogen. The third head on the right seemed to carry electricity, sparks dancing around it, ready to be unleashed at any moment. Chouchou, now as Cerberus, rose majestically, reaching an impressive height of 20 meters and extending 40 meters in length. His paws cracked the ground immediately upon contact. His three heads acted independently, each representing a unique and powerful element. Luffy, satisfied with the success of the transformation, expressed his approval. "Very good, Chouchou!" Luffy said with satisfaction. *GRRRRRRRR* Cerberus growled in unison with its three heads, now giant and imposing. "Chouchou became giant!!" "Incredible, look at your size!" *GRRRRR* "Karoo!" "Sharky!!" The animals, astonished, watched their friend''s transformation from a distance. "Chouchou, you look amazing in this form. Now, try coordinating the elements of your heads. Let''s see how you can use this power in a combined way!" Luffy encouraged, eager to explore the full potential of Cerberus and its formidable abilities. Cerberus tried to control all the heads, focusing on the dense jungle in front of him. Each of its heads opened its mouth, revealing a distinct element. A fiery flame emerged from one head, a freezing lightning from another, and an electric spark from the third. With a powerful roar, Cerberus unleashed the three elements simultaneously on one side of the space. The fireball, the ice beam, and the lightning merged into a single colossal attack, forming a spiral of destructive power that headed straight for the jungle in one corner. The impact was impressive, generating an explosion of heat, ice, and energy lights, accompanied by a deafening roar that echoed throughout the island. Cerberus''s feat demonstrated the intensity of its new power! *BOOOOOOOMMMM* The roar reached every corner of the island, announcing Chouchou''s display of power to all its inhabitants and visitors. Luffy''s crew members, accompanied by Hugo, Robin, Shirahoshi, Hachi, Nojiko, Vivi, and even the animals, stood in awe of the magnitude of Cerberus''s attack. As the sound waves dissipated, a brief silence hung over the area, broken by expressions of admiration and applause. The message was clear: Cerberus had transformed into a formidable force worthy of recognition by all now. "That''s amazing, buddy!" Hugo exclaimed, impressed. "You really did it, Chouchou-Sama!" Shirahoshi applauded. Within this moment of collective admiration, heavy footsteps interrupted the contemplation. Dorry, visibly surprised, appeared, observing the havoc left by Cerberus''s attack. "What kind of dog is this? It''s so powerful!" he exclaimed, impressed with the fierce appearance of Chouchou''s three heads in Cerberus form. "Very strong! Anyway, let''s spar a bit. Chouchou, I want you to get used to this form in a fight, so let''s fight each other." Luffy spoke and activated his powers. An intense aura enveloped his body, and his musculature expanded, gaining a more robust tone. Luffy''s skin took on a more amethyst hue, and flames circled around him, indicating the intensity of the power now flowing through him. His eyes gleamed with an even redder hue, ready for a challenging training session with his loyal friend. *Crack* Cerberus broke the ground, accepting Luffy''s challenge with enthusiasm as he positioned himself to fight. Dorry and Broggy were there now too, curious about it, and watched the fight with fascination. Sighing, Luffy looked at his now-transformed Zoan friend as he returned to his normal form. The area, marked by the ravages of battle, witnessed the victory of the Straw Hat Captain. The environment calmed down, and Luffy, with a smile, extended his hands to help the unconscious Chouchou off the ground and picked him up carefully. "Well, that was impressive..." admitted Robin, once again acknowledging the incredible strength of the Straw Hat crew full of monsters, now including even a powerful dog that she wouldn''t stand a chance against in a fight. "Chouchou-Sama was so amazing!" "And to think the dog is now so strong..." "Hey... Chouchou is so powerful..." "Sharky..." Luffy called Karoo, Vivi''s duck, who approached cautiously through the destroyed area. "Take Chouchou to rest. Now, Nojiko, let''s train your powers," announced Luffy loudly for everyone present. Surprised to be called by the captain, Nojiko headed towards him immediately. "I hope not to have such an intense fight..." grumbled Nojiko, worried. "Don''t worry, we''ll stick to the basics here. Chouchou had a Zoan, and his body got stronger for it. That''s why I wanted to fight him so intensely," explained Luffy, and the girl understood the reason behind the destructive and intense fight. "Let''s try to get you adapted to your own Devil Fruit now..." Luffy said, scratching his chin as he looked at the girl in front of him. Luffy observed Nojiko with a determined gaze, ready to guide her in her training with the Bomb-Bomb no Mi, a Devil Fruit that previously belonged to Mr. 5. Nojiko, in turn, showed determination with this, willing to learn and enhance her abilities to become stronger and not be a burden to Luffy and her sister. "First, you need to understand the explosive nature of your fruit. Feel the energy inside you, concentrate it in the palms of your hands," instructed Luffy, pointing to Nojiko''s hands. Nojiko took a deep breath, trying to connect with the power acquired a few days ago without a chance to use it yet. An aura of energy began to form around her hands, revealing a peculiar coloration, indicating the presence of the explosive power about to be executed. "That''s it, Nojiko! Now, focus that energy and release it in a controlled manner, you can do it here without fear," encouraged Luffy. Nojiko did as instructed, releasing a small controlled explosion in the palms of her hands. The impact was enough to create a slight tremor in the surrounding ground, demonstrating the explosive potential of the fruit. "Great start! Now, let''s increase the intensity. Feel the energy flowing, and this time, direct it towards a specific target," suggested Luffy. Nojiko nodded, aiming at a nearby rock. She focused again, channeling the explosive energy towards the target. A more powerful explosion resulted, shattering the rock into smaller pieces. "This is getting better! Now, imagine yourself in a combat situation. Be agile and precise with your explosions, and use the techniques of the six styles you''ve learned. This way, you can control the intensity, mobility, and range," explained Luffy. Nojiko began to practice, directing explosions at various targets around her. Her control over the Bomb-Bomb no Mi''s power was clearly evolving, and Luffy encouraged her to explore even more. "Keep it up, Nojiko! Try different ways to apply your attacks. Remember, no matter how weak the fruit may seem, it all depends on its user, so be creative!" encouraged Luffy, while Nojiko continued to refine her explosive skills under the guidance of her captain and mentor. "And what about you? How long are you just going to stand there and watch?" Luffy addressed the people and animals in the distance, taking care of an still unconscious Chouchou. Everyone heard Luffy and felt another shiver, afraid of what is to come. "Here, we have weights, let''s continue our training because we''re not here on vacation." Luffy said in a serious tone, and everyone had to start moving at their captain''s order and continue the hellish training again in the same place. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my Patreon: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 122 – Little Garden 03. Chapter 122 C Little Garden 03. [Chapter Size: 2734 Words.] Third Person POV Little Garden, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Hours unfolded under Luffy''s tireless command, with him intensely training each crew member. Chouchou, still exhausted, rested while Nojiko honed her skills with the explosive fruit, and Luffy assessed the physical training of the rest of the group, actively participating to push them to their limits. After four intensive hours, Zoro, Usopp, Lami, Bepo, Alvida, Kuina, and Reiju arrived at the location where Luffy was conducting the training. The giants watched the entire time, making cheerful comments and showing contagious excitement as they saw these humans train to become strong, as they admired strength. "Hey, what were those explosions all afternoon?" Zoro questioned, alongside Usopp, examining the fallen group on the ground and the area devastated by Luffy and Chouchou''s fight, or by Nojiko''s ability. "I think they''re not in a condition to answer..." Lami murmured, while Bepo remained wide-eyed, trying to comprehend what had happened here. "Come on, I brought plenty of food for us. You''re not going to sleep there now, are you?" Reiju said, casting a somewhat disappointed look at the exhausted group while many cried. Everyone was sprawled on the ground at that moment. Luffy, driven by his team''s determination and the opportunity to train two new users of Akuma no Mi, had demanded a lot from everyone during these last four hours with his enthusiasm. "They''ll be fine. Just start roasting the dinosaurs you caught. They need a lot of food to replenish their energy, and we have two giants for the feast too," Luffy said calmly, looking at the dinosaurs Alvida was dragging across the ground. "Food, Broggy!" "Looks delicious, Dorry. These little guys are so cool!" "So, these are the giants you mentioned before? They seem quite friendly..." Kuina commented, surprised, watching the colossal inhabitants of the island. "You guys put on quite a show here..." Alvida couldn''t help but say, looking around the area marked by the traces of the battle. "You had to see Chouchou and the captain fight, it was pretty amazing..." Hugo added, getting up from the ground after the training. "Seriously, did Cerberus'' fruit do that? Mythical Zoans are so cool..." Bepo commented, expressing his admiration. "I know you want one too, Bepo, but I have another fruit planned for you." Luffy spoke at that moment, teasing the bear''s curiosity. "Really? Which one, Captain?" Bepo was surprised. "You''ll find out in the future, but don''t worry, you''ll be a legend with it. For now, let''s strengthen your body, got it?" "I guess so, Captain!" Bepo replied a bit disappointed but nodded, confident in Luffy''s leadership. "Now, let''s prepare a feast. Tomorrow, I intend to train those who were exploring the island a lot since they''re now behind those who were with me," Luffy announced, and everyone hurried to organize the place for the feast between the crew and the giants, despite feeling a foreboding about the second part of Luffy''s statement. The tempting aroma of food already spread in the area after Reiju seasoned and cut the meat of the captured dinosaurs, while laughter and stories filled the air as the starry night took shape. Broggy and Dorry, the giants, joined in the festive event, enchanted by the hospitality and camaraderie of the human crew. Tables in the area were filled with delicacies, from the succulent meat of the island''s animals to exotic dishes the island could offer in its fauna. Laughter echoed through the place, mixed with expressions of satisfaction as everyone enjoyed the well-deserved feast. In the midst of animated conversations, Luffy proposed a toast, raising his mug in honor of everyone''s growth and strengthened bonds. The giants, Broggy and Dorry, joined the celebration, toasting to friendship and the promise of an epic duel the next day with joy. The night advanced, but the infectious energy of the feast persisted. Satisfied faces, full stomachs, and a spirit of unity marked the end of this memorable day on the island full of mysteries and challenges. The next day, Luffy found a moment of tranquility for himself. He pulled out a peculiar book from his attire, a thick-covered volume radiating an aura of importance. This was no ordinary book; it was the world''s largest Haki manual, an incredibly valuable treasure that only the elite of the world government could normally acquire. With a determined look, Luffy opened the book, its pages unfolding before him like a map to an unknown realm. The content was vast and detailed, covering every facet of the three types of Haki in theoretical chapters: Kenbunshoku Haki (Observation), Busoshoku Haki (Armament), and Haoshoku Haki (Conqueror). As he immersed himself in the printed words, expressions of concentration and understanding crossed his face. Luffy''s eyes reflected the seriousness with which he absorbed every piece of knowledge contained in the golden pages of the manual. It was a rare scene, witnessing the Straw Hat Captain devoting himself so deeply to reading outside his cabin, but he was dedicated to exploring new horizons here. The manual revealed ancient secrets and enhanced techniques since the lost century, showing how to unlock the latent potentials Luffy could hardly wait to explore. As he progressed through the pages, a gleam of excitement appeared in his eyes, anticipating the possibilities that complete mastery of Haki could offer. While others continued their activities on the island or prepared for the day, Luffy remained absorbed in the knowledge of the manual. The gentle island breeze turned the pages as he delved into the mysteries and hidden arts of Haki. Throughout the morning, Luffy read the theories and concepts repeatedly in an attempt to understand them. However, the abstract and complex nature of Haki presented significant challenges for the Straw Hat Captain. Each page contained words and ideas that initially seemed distant from his understanding. "He knocked out the giants with a single blow!" Usopp was wide-eyed, watching the scene. Even Lami, usually more laid-back, couldn''t help expressing her surprise. "Luffy is truly on another level now." With a sigh of smoke and flames, Luffy returned to his normal form, satisfied with the outcome of the fight. He approached the fallen giants, offering a friendly hand to help them up. Finally, Luffy, back in his normal form, faced the fallen giants as he walked again at just 2 meters in his human form. The smoke from the flames dissipated around him, revealing a confident smile. "You were good opponents; I hope you''re okay. But I have my own goals to achieve, and you''ll be part of them, so this victory is mine," Luffy declared, offering a small friendly hand to help the giants up, effortlessly lifting them. Broggy and Dorry, still surprised by their defeat, accepted Luffy''s hand. They looked at the Straw Hat Captain with a mix of respect and disbelief after the little one practically tossed them while extending his hand to catch them. "You are truly formidable, little one," Broggy acknowledged. Luffy laughed, "And I still have much more to learn and conquer. This is just a glimpse of what''s to come; I''m sure you''ll become powerful warriors too!" "We didn''t expect to find someone as powerful as you around here," Dorry added, showing respect for Luffy''s skill. Luffy, always with his friendly nature, responded, "You''re strong, but I believe you can get even stronger. How about joining my fleet? Let''s grow together and face even greater challenges; your names will be in history!" The giants exchanged glances, pondering the proposal. After a brief silence, Broggy broke the deadlock. "We agree to join you, little one! But only if you help us get stronger too. We accept your offer on the condition that you train us like you did with the other little ones!" Excited with the response, Luffy immediately agreed. "That''s great! Let''s train together and become even more powerful. Welcome to the Straw Hat Fleet, Broggy and Dorry!" The news of Broggy and Dorry''s addition to the crew quickly spread among the team members, raising some doubts, including the one expressed by Reiju. She approached Luffy with curious eyes and questioned, "Luffy, why not add the giants directly to the main crew? What is the purpose of this Straw Hat Fleet?" Luffy, with a determined smile, explained, "Reiju, it''s not just about increasing the numbers of the main crew. We are building a strategic force to dominate the seas. This Fleet is the manifestation of our desire for conquest. Each member, whether in the main crew or the Fleet, will contribute uniquely to achieving our goals." His tone became more serious as he continued, "Broggy, Dorry, and everyone else in the Fleet are here to grow stronger and to strengthen our alliance. By empowering everyone, we will be ready to take on anyone who tries to stop our path. It''s not just a matter of numbers; it''s a strategy. We will maintain the autonomy of each group but unite our forces when necessary." Luffy concluded, with serious eyes, conveying deep determination, "This Fleet is the key to facing the New World with confidence and conquering every challenge that comes our way. We are shaping the future of the seas!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on my Patreon such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Chapter 123 – Little Garden 04. (Hakis) Chapter 123 C Little Garden 04. (Hakis) [Chapter Size: 2747 Words.] Third Person POV Little Garden, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The sun rose on the horizon of Little Garden, announcing a new day on this island. After yesterday''s battle, the training continued, followed by another feast during the night. Now, inspired by the haki manual he had intensely studied once again, Luffy decided to embark on a journey to enhance these legendary abilities. Aware that this was a journey he could not undertake alone, he summoned a group of selected members from his crew to join him in training. In the center of an isolated clearing, Luffy waited with determination, gazing at the first rays of sun penetrating the dense vegetation. Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and Kuina gathered, each curious to know why their captain had called them to a secluded spot while the rest of the team conducted their usual training. Luffy, noticing the confusion on their faces, decided to provide the most comprehensive explanation possible about haki, starting with an intriguing statement. "Did you know that everyone in this world has a hidden power? A power that lies dormant in most, but can be awakened and honed by a fortunate few. That power is Haki, the ability that the greatest forces in the world specialize in. It''s not the devil fruit users who dominate the seas, but this power. Gol D. Roger is an example; his era was filled with monsters, and he never had a fruit, just like my grandfather, the most powerful Marine, and even Shanks, the Yonkou who gave me this hat. "Does this thing really exist, Luffy-sama?" "So, this is what they call Haki?" "Everyone has this power...?" "You mentioned this in the East Blue, and it sounds incredible. If it makes me more powerful, then I want to learn." Luffy, hearing the exclamations of surprise, continued with serious eyes. "Let''s talk about how this power is classified. There are three main types of Haki. Not everyone has access to them, but I chose you five because each of you possesses the two basic types and even the third, which is Conqueror''s Haki, an ability that only a small number of people in this world have." Kuina, recalling the demonstrations of Yamato and Luffy, expressed her surprise. "Conqueror''s Haki, something similar to what Yamato used in the East Blue and you used in Whisky Peak?! Do we have that too?" Luffy, maintaining his serious expression, confidently replied. "Yes, Kuina. Conqueror''s Haki is the Will of the King. They say only those with ambitions to reach the top of the world possess this power, but I disagree with that idea. I believe this Haki is born with us, from the first breath in this world. The will to ascend to the heavens is intrinsically linked to it, whether directly influenced or not. All of you, like me and Yamato, were born with this power. Now, our role is to develop it. This Haki will provide a formidable boost to your strength, far beyond simply stunning a weaker group of people. There''s even an advanced stage called KING''S INFUSION, which is beyond the initial phase, but I''ll tell you in advance, this is the power that the greatest monsters in this world use against each other." Lami, displaying a thoughtful expression, questioned. "So, does that mean all of us had this Conqueror''s Haki from the beginning?" Luffy nodded seriously. "Yes, Lami. Each of you carries this Will of the King from the start. Now, we need to develop it together to reach our maximum potential." Reiju, showing her interest, asked. "And what about the other two types of Haki? How can we access and enhance them?" Luffy smiled and made a strategic pause, allowing his words to settle before continuing. Now, he would delve into the details of Armament Haki, revealing its true depth. Satisfied with the readiness of his key members. "Well, Reiju, those are Armament Haki and Observation Haki. As for Armament Haki, the one I mentioned earlier, it involves channeling your inner strength to intensify your attacks. It has the power to hit Logia devil fruit users and make your strikes more powerful. Imagine throwing a normal punch, but with an extra kick, maybe even multiplying your attack. With this Haki, you can punch without moving your fist, destroying an internal part without causing much damage externally. You can even face Mihawk using a bamboo stick if you''re powerful enough and cover it with this Haki. It''s something that makes all the difference against more formidable enemies, an art that strengthens your attacks, making them more penetrating. With dedication and training, each of you can master this aspect of Haki, elevating your abilities to a new level. The advanced name for this Haki is called emission or internal destruction." The eyes of the crew members fixed on the captain, now understanding the magnitude of the abilities they were about to develop. Shirahoshi, with eyes shining with curiosity, raised a question. "So, Luffy, does that mean we can use this Haki to protect the people we love? Will we be strong enough to thwart any threat?"Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com Luffy smiled at Shirahoshi, acknowledging the importance of her question. "Yes, Shirahoshi, exactly! Armament Haki gives us the ability to protect the people we love and face any threat. The stronger your haki, the more powerful you are. You''ll be strong enough to stop any enemy. Let''s train hard and make this power our defense and offense." Zoro, always focused on the quest for more power and improvement, also expressed his interest. "Armament Haki, huh? That sounds useful. If I master this art, I can finally cut those Logia users that Yamato dealt with effortlessly. Luffy, how long will it take for us to enhance this?" When Zoro expressed his interest, Luffy replied calmly. "Zoro, Armament Haki will be amazing for you! In addition to making your swords more instructive, the power of your blades intensifies, helping even to cut mountains and islands. As for the time, it will depend on each one''s dedication. The more we strive, the faster we''ll master this. But I know you all are amazing, and I''m sure we''ll master Armament Haki in no time!" Zoro and Kuina had an intrigued look when Luffy mentioned cutting, but everyone there was quite surprised by this; such power and the opportunity to learn were beyond their expectations until that day. Lami showed interest and inquired, "You mentioned a third haki." Luffy nodded, sharing another crucial piece of the puzzle. "Yes, we have the last, but not least, just different. It''s Observation Haki. This Haki allows you to sense the presence and intentions of people around you. It''s like developing a sixth sense, something that goes beyond the limits of physical vision. Observation Haki is incredibly useful for anticipating the movements of enemies, even if they''re outside your field of vision. You''ll be able to perceive ambushes, predict attacks, and react more quickly in combat situations. It''s a powerful tool to stay one step ahead of our opponents. Observation Haki goes beyond just sensing presence. With practice and development, you''ll be able to feel the emotions of people around you, detect lies, and even anticipate future events to some degree in its advanced stage. Imagine being able to read an enemy''s intentions before they even attack, or knowing if someone is hiding something important. This ability can be a significant advantage in various situations, both in battle and in social interactions." The crew''s eyes lit up with interest, eager to explore this new aspect of hidden power. Luffy made a dramatic pause, staring at each crew member with intensity. "Now, here''s the exciting part. All of you have the potential to develop these hakis before we leave the paradise. And today, we''ll start with Armament Haki. Let''s dive together into this training and explore the dormant power within us intertwined with our internal energy. Are you ready?" Lami, who had her own botanical room on the ship, explored the island again, where she found a variety of medicinal herbs. Carefully, she harvested those that would be useful for preparing medicines, ensuring that the ship was well-stocked for possible medical emergencies. Reiju, in turn, wielded her spear skillfully while hunting dinosaurs. Her goal was to fill the ship''s fridge with fresh and nutritious meat from what this island could offer, ensuring a food supply for the crew. Excited about the prospect of finding exotic animals for another island he planned to cultivate with many species, Luffy led an expedition to capture the best living specimens. He knew this would add a special touch to his collection of extraordinary beings. Luffy appeared a few hours later with four cages filled with miniature animals and Alvida, who accompanied him through the forest for some intimate moments with Luffy as they took a break from hunting. While the rest of the crew went about their own activities, some explored, like Vivi, who found Luffy and Alvida in one of their intimate moments and fled embarrassed, Zoro and Kuina who continued training, or Shirahoshi and the animals accompanying the giants by the ship. The others remained on the ship; Luffy placed Black Pearl in the middle of the camp where they held banquets to sleep and feed the prisoners in their prison, some reading, others pursuing their hobbies. It was good that they finally had time freed up by the captain to do their own leisure activities. Another night passed with another feast. Luffy and the others trained again the next day and finally decided to leave the island in the middle of the day. Luffy, already determined to take the giants with him, used the powers of the Moa Moa no Mi to shrink them to a more manageable size. Broggy and Dorry, now reduced to a more appropriate scale, looked at themselves in amazement, realizing they were no longer the colossal giants they used to be. The atmosphere around them changed, becoming more intimate and friendly. "This is amazing, Dorry! Now we can travel together without crushing everything in our path," exclaimed Broggy, surprised at their new stature. Dorry nodded, pleased with the idea of more accessible adventures. "You did something extraordinary, little one. Now, we''re the right size for the ship, aren''t we, Broggy?" Luffy, satisfied with his visit to this island. "Let''s go, guys! The next island awaits us!" With that, the Straw Hats, now accompanied by their new friends in a more compact version, departed from Little Garden Island towards new horizons, heading towards the Drum Kingdom, known for having the best doctors in the Grand Line. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on my Patreon such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 124 – Journey To The Drum Kingdom. Chapter 124 C Journey To The Drum Kingdom. [Chapter Size: 2389 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the Black Pearl sailed from Little Garden towards the Drum Kingdom, tension hung in the air. In a room beneath a casino located in the Kingdom of Alabasta, specifically in Rain Base, a few days before the current events, a charged atmosphere permeated. A man dressed in a suit and holding a cigar, identified as Crocodile, was visibly tense. In the room, he confronted a subordinate, seeking information about the whereabouts of the team sent on what seemed to be a simple mission. "Any news from them?" Crocodile questioned with a furrowed brow, his tone revealing frustration. "No, Mr. Crocodile. So far, we haven''t received any news from them," the subordinate replied. "How can this be happening? The entire team vanished? Whisky Peak doesn''t respond to our calls, and the fleet with over 600 men also disappeared?!" Crocodile expressed his anger, believing that Luffy''s bounty was justified for the supposed murder of a king and marines as the pirate attacked bases in that weak sea or his connection to the world''s most wanted man. Faced with the situation, Mr. 1, another subordinate of Crocodile, suggested immediate action: "What should we do? Should I go there to check?" Crocodile refused, revealing that the plan was almost ready for execution and ordered an investigation into Whisky Peak. "Send a team. I want to know exactly what happened there and the fate of our agents," Crocodile instructed. After Mr. 1 left, Crocodile, now alone, expressed his deeper concern. "I don''t care about the others, but Nico Robin is a crucial piece in my plan! I need to know what happened and capture her again," he spoke in a somber tone, directing his attention to a drawer. There, he pulled out a specific communication device. Upon activating the den den mushi, a series of characteristic clicks and crackles filled the air. *PERO PERO PERO KATCHA!* "Hello, I''ve reconsidered, and I believe I''ll need the help of the vice admiral in Alabasta," said Crocodile and hung up the den den mushi. "I need to accelerate my plan, but I have to be careful with the vice admiral here... But that doesn''t matter. I''ll have my chance to get Miss All Sunday and become king once we get rid of these little pirates!" Crocodile concluded his thoughts while observing one of his aquariums, glimpsing the future he eagerly sought to conquer and the weapon he would finally have in his hands. ''So I''ll get my revenge on you, Whitebeard...!'' He thought about his revenge. In the Grand Line, the Black Pearl cut through the waters, sailing for two days after leaving Little Garden towards the Eternal Log of the Drum Kingdom. They were already entering icy waters with snow falling constantly, prompting them to replace their traditional clothes with warmer ones to be more comfortable, except for Luffy, as he could easily warm his body. In the training room, Reiju expressed her frustration. "Still no results..." Luffy, alongside his companions, responded optimistically. "That''s how it goes, as I''ve said, it takes years to master this ability. But I''m sure you guys are starting to develop. I''m in the same progress." Luffy was determined to train his companions, using machines that launched attacks while they had their eyes closed. The goal was to sharpen their senses to develop Observation Haki and try to manifest Armament Haki at the same time. Internally, Luffy acknowledged the difficulty of the process. "This is really hard. I''ve started to feel a small trace of my internal energy now. The path is really long." He understood that learning Haki was not an easy task but believed that they would soon see the first results. Reflecting on the nature of this internal energy, Luffy murmured to himself. "Internal energy, willpower, life force, or spiritual strength, it''s something very complex, so many names for something inside you..." Luffy''s concentration was interrupted by an enthusiastic voice. "Hahahahaha! I''m getting stronger, aren''t I, Broggy?" The giants were engaged in intense training in the designated area with their size reduced to 10% of their actual size. "It''s true, Dorry, I feel myself getting stronger!" The training covered the Six Styles, but initially, Luffy was focused on preparing his crew''s bodies with a series of physical exercises, just as he did with everyone in his crew. Vivi and Robin, although not showing visible results yet, were equally committed to strengthening their bodies. Once again, Luffy''s train of thought was interrupted by red lights. *Alert* *Alert* *Alert* *Alert* Just as Luffy was about to instruct everyone, coming out of the Haki training, a siren echoed in the room, indicating the approach of another ship or a nearby enemy while everyone was inside this room, activating the security system of the Black Pearl. "A ship attacking us?" exclaimed Kuina, removing her blindfold. "Who are you?" asked one of the doctors, representing the general sentiment of the prison. "I''m Monkey D. Luffy, a pirate captain. Your king is dead now. You''ll come with us to the Drum Kingdom again." Luffy spoke, and Lami began opening the bars with her power. "Wapol is dead?! Well, that''s a surprise, thank you... But why are you doing this?" The same doctor asked. "Don''t bother about my intentions; you''ll know later. For now, just stay quiet and don''t cause any trouble." Luffy shrugged. With not much to do, as the doctors realized they were captives of a new pirate group, they obeyed and went to the Black Pearl, in an isolated room. Luffy didn''t want to waste time with them interacting with the crew while they trained. Before they returned to the Black Pearl, Luffy, with a determined look, expressed his satisfaction with Chouchou and Nojiko. "You guys were amazing. We''re stronger than ever. But remember, there''s always room for growth," Luffy told them. "Wooof!" Chouchou barked in his normal form, while Nojiko nodded with a small smile. After that, Luffy disintegrated the dead bodies and returned to the ship with the Glorious Blink in his hands. Now, he already had four extra boats: his speedboat that Lami used in the East Blue, the royal ship from Goa, another one he took after killing the Tenryuubito, and now this strange ship. "I''ll ask my engineer to replicate the technology. It seems useful..." Luffy muttered to himself, planning to make the most of the acquired resources. The Black Pearl resumed sailing after dealing with Wapol and his crew. The crew continued their journey, dedicating themselves to enhancing their skills in the coming hours. Luffy led the training, focusing on expanding Haki mastery, while specific members worked to master the skills initiated in Little Garden. The training unfolded on the deck of the Black Pearl, where, in addition to the team''s usual Haki training and body strengthening with the Six Styles, the sound of blows, controlled explosions, and Chouchou''s roars filled the air. They honed their Devil Fruits, ensuring greater control over their powers to avoid damage to the pirate crew''s ship. After days of intense preparation, the Black Pearl approached the waters of the Drum Kingdom. A sense of anxiety and excitement permeated the ship, as everyone knew that a new island awaited them, full of challenges and opportunities. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on my Patreon such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me. Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we''re building alive and to expand into new forms of art. Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 125 – Drum Kingdom 01. Chapter 125 C Drum Kingdom 01. [Chapter Size: 3000 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As Black Pearl sailed with grandeur, the calm waters near the Drum Kingdom revealed a spectacular sight. Mountain peaks rose like majestic towers throughout the island, punctuating the horizon with their grandeur. These mountains, covered in blankets of shining snow, created a stunning landscape that bestowed upon the kingdom an aura of serenity and white beauty. The natural towers reached towards the sky like pillars sculpted by nature, offering an imposing view as the crew approached. Each summit seemed to tell a unique story, as if the mountains were silent guardians of the Drum Kingdom. Among the majestic peaks, architectural structures could be spotted, harmonizing with the lush landscape. Tall and imposing towers blended with natural forms, creating a unique and enchanting atmosphere. The snow covering the peaks and extending across the land added a magical touch to the scenery, transforming the Drum Kingdom into a sight worthy of admiration. As the crew contemplated the imminent arrival on the island, a sense of adventure hung in the air over this kingdom covered by constant falling snow. "What a big place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi, her eyes shining with enthusiasm as she observed the majestic peaks of the Drum Kingdom''s island. Dressed in warm clothing provided by Luffy, she was ready to explore the mountainous realm. "But still, it''s so cold here..." Usopp shivered, expressing his discomfort with the low temperatures. "We can endure this, right, Broggy?" Dorry, the giant, displayed his courage in the face of the challenging weather. "Yes, after all, we are brave warriors of Elbaf; no weather condition can stop us!" agreed Broggy, sharing his companion''s confidence. "I find it pleasant..." commented Alvida, while Reiju, with a neutral expression similar to the first, said, "I don''t have much to complain about." "I must admit it''s really nice here," said Lami, enjoying where she was at that moment. "I''m doing this out of necessity, heard?" Vivi responded in a peculiar manner in her excuse. Suddenly, four female voices were heard, drawing everyone''s attention to an iconic scene. Luffy, shirtless and looking completely at ease in the cold, was being clung to by Alvida, Reiju, Lami, and Vivi. Each of them found a strategic position, embracing the captain in distinct ways like koalas clinging to their tree. The faces of Vivi and Lami turned red as they enjoyed the sensation provided by his warm skin in the cold weather. "The captain seems to be enjoying this... fufufufu." Robin commented beside with a small laugh, looking at this comical scene. "And you wouldn''t be jealous, Robin..." Nojiko teased with a smile beside her. It wasn''t a secret that some noticed how Robin looked at her captain. Robin''s feelings for Luffy had gradually grown in these last few days, like a flower blooming in a garden of emotions. She acknowledged the attraction that the captain exerted on her, a mixture of respect, admiration, and yes, a touch of something deeper. As she watched Luffy lead his crew fearlessly, face challenges with contagious confidence, and show unwavering compassion for his own, even though he was rough many times, he still took care of his people as he called them, Robin felt a special connection too. Luffy''s presence brought a comforting warmth to Robin''s heart, a feeling she had only experienced in her life when she found refuge with the professor in Ohara after being constantly chased by the island''s children in her childhood. He represented more than just a leader; he was a source of hope, renewal, and surprisingly, something akin to an emotional haven bringing answers to her life after 18 years in search of a small spot in the midst of all her darkness that saw her dream, but today Robin saw a beacon after meeting Luffy; he ended up becoming her sun. In the rare moments she caught herself glancing at him, she found herself lost in thoughts about how that man, uniquely and inadvertently, had changed the course of her life, something that only happened in the last few days. However, Robin was a master at hiding her deep feelings. Although the crew noticed her growing affection for Luffy, the archaeologist maintained a calm and relaxed posture, as if her feelings were hidden in the shadows of her own heart. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." That''s what she said, deflecting from the topic, but Nojiko just laughed. "Hmmm?! It''s so warm with Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi quickly joined the group of women, grabbing Luffy''s neck at that moment. "My husband is truly seductive..." "Damn womanizer." "Luffy-Baka." "That doesn''t mean I''m interested in you, captain." "Luffy-Sama is so warm!" "Hey, it''s you all clinging to me like monkeys, how can you call me that when I''m not doing anything!" Luffy was stunned by these women''s contradictory comments, except for the mermaid princess, as she was genuinely innocent. "Anyway, we''ll be arriving at the kingdom soon... are the animals okay?" Hugo asked, looking to one side of the deck. Four animals were huddled together, shivering around a blanket. "Why is Laboon shivering? Whales should have a layer against the cold of the depths..." Nojiko commented. "Who knows..." Zoro grumbled and went to the edge of the ship where Kuina was looking at the beach. "Hey guys, I''m seeing something strange, don''t you see any movement on the beach?" Kuina spoke, pointing to the island rapidly approaching. "It seems like the inhabitants have seen us and want to welcome us..." Zoro said, gripping his sword.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com "Hey... It seems like we''re not welcome." Hachi spoke. "Dalton, do what I asked; gather all the people from the kingdom and take me to a place where I can speak to everyone," Luffy instructed him, and the man accepted. Dalton rose with a resigned expression, aware that he didn''t have much choice in the situation. Luffy, along with his crew, accompanied Dalton, and as Luffy shrank his ship, the crew headed to the town with the group of men from the beach and doctors. The inhabitants of Drum, accustomed to living under different kings and dealing with pirates, felt a mix of fear and distrust with the presence of the Straw Hats. Tension was visible in the air as people watched Luffy and his comrades move through the city as if on a stroll. The Straw Hats followed Dalton to the main square, where news of the pirates'' arrival began to spread rapidly. The looks intensified, and the expressions of the population ranged from dissatisfaction to fear, but Dalton also conveyed the message for everyone to gather in the square where the future of the country would be decided. It took 30 minutes to gather 5,000 people, 99% of the population of this small and isolated country. The main square of the Drum Kingdom was bustling with the presence of the inhabitants gathering to hear Luffy''s words. Looking at everyone in the square, with the initially tense atmosphere being enveloped by the captain of the Straw Hats'' speech. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. As many of you know, this kingdom is now under our possession. As the Drum Kingdom is now our territory, we killed Wapol and brought back the doctors he stole. But I didn''t come here to sow fear or take something from you. In fact, I''m here to offer an opportunity. I don''t intend to meddle in who will be the king of this country, and I won''t make political decisions for the country, but I want the development of the Drum Kingdom with medicine. There are roles here that will be destined for the future governance of the country," Luffy announced. The inhabitants murmured among themselves, clearly concerned about what the future held. "I don''t intend to be a tyrant. On the contrary, I want to help bring prosperity back to Drum. For that, I need everyone''s cooperation. I need volunteers willing to work to rebuild this kingdom, and I promise it won''t be in vain. We will pay justly for your efforts, resulting in a more prosperous country with many allied kingdoms already linked to me," Luffy continued. Luffy paused for a moment, allowing his words to be absorbed by the crowd. "But the choice is yours. If you decide to resist, we''ll have to take measures to ensure stability. However, I hope we can work together for a better future. Let''s restore the Drum Kingdom to its former glory, with the effort of all of us!" The crowd remained silent for a moment, processing Luffy''s words. The captain of the Straw Hats hoped that his intentions were understood, and collaboration would be the choice the population made. Luffy also maintained a serious but determined posture. He knew that the key to successful collaboration was gaining the trust of the inhabitants of Drum. The challenge was set, and now it depended on how events would unfold in the city. "If we work together, we can make this place a true powerhouse. Let''s build a better future for everyone, and I will take care of and protect this country so that nothing like before happens again," Luffy concluded. By mentioning Wapol''s defeat and the recovery of the doctors, Luffy captured the attention and gradually the respect of those present. He showed them that his intention was not to impose tyrannical leadership but to provide development and prosperity, so Luffy began to speak of his ideas primarily focused on the field of medicine, which was the path he would like this country to take. The speech continued, highlighting the potential of the Drum Kingdom as a medical school and the need to work together to build a better future. The mention of roles destined for the future government demonstrated the commitment of the Straw Hats to the autonomy of the kingdom, even mentioning potential allies in this sea and even in the East Blue. By concluding his speech with the promise to protect and care for the country, Luffy broke the remaining resistance. The residents, realizing that the actions were not as bad, even for pirates, since their country had reached such a low point with a tyrannical king who wiped out all the doctors and a pirate named Blackbeard who just plundered the country, didn''t they need a light to improve their lives? Luffy and the Straw Hats began to be a new hope as this unexpected leadership. The initially apprehensive residents began to see Luffy with respect. His actions spoke louder than words, and the former Drum Kingdom was about to start a new chapter. At this moment, an elderly woman, whose presence initially went unnoticed among the busy residents, had a keen and observant look among the crowd. Her piercing eyes, even though elderly, held an intensity that indicated unparalleled wisdom, and she listened to all of it with crossed arms. While the population focused on Luffy''s words, this mysterious woman, whose name was Kureha, began to advance towards the square, exploring the changes that were beginning to unfold. Her calm yet curious presence suggested that she was about to get involved significantly in this new chapter of the Drum Kingdom''s history as well. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 20 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 126 – Drum Kingdom 02. Chapter 126 C Drum Kingdom 02. [Chapter Size: 2144 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The bustling square of the Drum Kingdom fell abruptly silent as Kureha, the mysterious elderly doctor, entered the center stage. Her steps were gentle, yet each carried unquestionable authority. The murmurs of the crowd ceased as everyone turned to face the newcomer. Kureha, with her peculiar attire almost immune to the cold and stern expression, cast a piercing gaze across the square, her eyes fixing on Luffy. She raised her wrinkled hand and silenced the crowd before even opening her mouth. "What is all this?" Her voice, still strong with a touch of hostility, echoed through the area. The atmosphere, previously charged with expectation, became tense with the imposing presence of the elderly woman. Luffy, on the improvised stage, looked at Kureha with a neutral expression, but his instinct indicated that this would not be a peaceful visit. Kureha, with her commanding presence, crossed her arms while staring at Luffy. The square remained silent, only broken by the chilly wind whispering through the snow-covered buildings. "Who are you, insolent pirate, who dares to enter our kingdom and claim rights to what does not belong to you?" Kureha questioned, her rough voice cutting through the air. Unfazed, Luffy, maintaining his calm expression, responded with his typical confidence. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. I am taking this kingdom as my right of conquest, but I am not petty enough not to take care of my territory with positive changes. I am not here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure that this kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies." The old woman let out an ironic laugh. "Positive changes? You, who topples kings and claims territories, speak of positivity? Don''t make me laugh, boy." "I''m not here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure that this kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies," Luffy replied, his gaze unwavering. Kureha, maintaining a piercing look, directed her words at Luffy. "So, you''re another ambitious pirate seeking to expand your empire at the expense of others. Doesn''t surprise me." Unperturbed, Luffy smiled confidently. "I don''t hide my intentions, Granny. I want to strengthen this kingdom, not to become a king, but to create a strong alliance that can withstand the challenges we will face in the future."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com The elderly woman frowned. "A strong alliance? Do you think we can trust a pirate to lead something like that?" "Trust is something that is earned, I know that. Let''s prove it with actions, not with empty words," Luffy asserted, his determination evident. Still skeptical, Kureha crossed her arms. "You will have to prove much more than that, young pirate. I''m not easily convinced. Show me what you''re capable of, then." The tension in the air heightened, and the frozen square seemed to be the stage for an imminent confrontation between a symbol of its kingdom that rarely left the mountain and a notable pirate who had just entered this sea. "Luffy..." Reiju commented, but Luffy stopped her from speaking. "Don''t get involved, this is between me and this woman. If she wants to see if I have the strength to protect this country, so be it," Luffy said firmly. Kureha advanced towards Luffy with surprising agility for someone of her age. Her frail body seemed forgotten as she emanated an intense presence. Armament Haki enveloped her hands, indicating that she was not just an ordinary elderly woman. Instinctively, Luffy adopted a defensive posture, aware that Kureha was a formidable opponent after seeing her hand coated with Armament Haki. The first exchanges of blows were swift, each movement calculated, each attack executed with precision as they clashed right there. "You''re strong, Granny!" Luffy commented, dodging a precise strike from Kureha. The elderly woman did not respond with words but with a fierce attack. Her fist wrapped in Armament Haki collided with Luffy''s defense, sending shockwaves through the surrounding area. "You think you can control this kingdom, but you''ll have to go through me first, pirate!" Kureha declared, her determined gaze reflecting the resistance of the Drum Kingdom. The clash between Luffy and Kureha reached a new level as they ascended into the air, defying gravity. The cold mist of the island surrounded them as their figures stood out against the sky. Luffy, with his superhuman strength, and Kureha, skilled in the use of Armament Haki, were about to engage in an impressive aerial battle. Feeling the intensity of the battle increase, Luffy decided to use his entire arsenal to end the confrontation. With a determined smile, he activated the powers of his Mythical Zoan, assuming his hybrid form. His body increased in strength, gaining an imposing appearance. The blows he unleashed now were even more powerful, and the sound of shockwaves resonated through the sky with his flames. Despite her experience and Armament Haki, Kureha began to retreat under the overwhelming impact. Luffy advanced with a series of blows, each punch carrying the concentrated force of the Devil Fruit. The snow spiraled around them, creating a surreal scene as the captain of the Straw Hats dominated the old doctor. "You''re resilient, but I can''t let you hinder progress," said Luffy, his voice filled with determination. Despite her admirable resistance, Kureha began to show signs of fatigue. Each punch from Luffy seemed to weaken her even more. The crowd watched in silence, surprised by the sudden turn in the fight. Finally, with a powerful punch that sent a shockwave through the frozen landscape, Luffy defeated Kureha. She fell to the ground like a rocket, raising a snow explosion from the ground in the middle of the city. When the dust and snow cleared, Kureha lay fallen, injured, and knocked out. Luffy returned to his normal form, looking at the elderly woman on the ground. "I don''t want to cause more trouble for this place. Let''s work together to build a better future." The initially tense population began to shrink under Luffy''s display of power. The captain of the Straw Hats once again proved that he was willing to fight for his ideals, even if it meant facing respected figures. Luffy picked up the unconscious Kureha by the shoulder and turned his attention to the stunned Dalton in a corner of the square. "Where is Kureha''s castle?" Dalton, still somewhat surprised by what had happened, replied quickly, "It''s located on the Sky Mountain, at the northern end of the island." "I''m going there; you can accompany me or stay here. I''ll handle a specific matter with this lady in that place." Luffy informed his crew, who had also arrived at the scene. Without wasting time, Luffy created dark wings on his back using the primary phase and flew into the sky with a majestic movement towards the Sky Mountain. The crowd watched, now in silence, as the Straw Hat Captain headed in that direction, wondering what was happening. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30 Chapters) Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 20 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 127 – Drum Kingdom 03. Chapter 127 C Drum Kingdom 03. [Chapter Size: 2129 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the residents of Drum were recovering from the strange battle that unfolded above the city, Luffy soared into the snowy sky in search of the peak where the elderly woman lived. There were doctors in the town who could take care of her, but Luffy came to this island for a reason beyond making it his territory for the upcoming great war; he had to find a doctor who still resided in this country. With Lami on his ship, Luffy believed that two doctors were always better than one. With this mindset, he cut through the falling snowflakes as he flew at high speed. It didn''t take long for him to spot Kureha''s castle. Simultaneously, in an ancient castle blanketed by snow in a lonely atmosphere, a strange creature wearing a small cap walked through the corridors with a medicine container in its hand. With furry fur and vibrant shades of brown, the little reindeer displayed an adorable and curious expression. Its large and expressive eyes conveyed a mix of innocence and intelligence, while its small legs ended in delicate hooves, contrasting with its furry appearance. This creature''s name was Tony Tony Chopper. He walked through the silent castle corridors, quietly organizing supplies in Kureha''s absence. Some time ago, Luffy had proclaimed with his resounding voice that the Kingdom of Drum now belonged to the Straw Hats. His shout echoed throughout the island, reaching Chopper''s ears as he was in the castle with Kureha. The doctor hurriedly went out to check what was happening, leaving Chopper alone in the castle. "I hope Kureha-san comes back soon; it''s so lonely here. Now, she went to the town to see where all that noise came from," Chopper murmured to himself. He headed to the room, organizing all the herbs and medicines. After that, he decided to spend time in the castle''s library, trying to distract himself with books. It was where he used to spend most of his time, examining books and learning from Kureha. Upon entering, a wave of loneliness hit him stronger than ever. The books, experiments, and memories of times past weighed on his heart. Sitting alone, Chopper began to reflect on his journey. He remembered when he consumed his Devil Fruit, the Hito Hito no Mi, becoming a human-reindeer. Despite his extraordinary abilities, the cost was high: rejection not only from his own kind but even from humans who treated him as a monster. "The Devil Fruit gave me incredible powers, but it also isolated me from others. I wanted to become stronger, but now I feel like I''ve become a monster," Chopper whispered, hiding his reindeer face in his front paws. Initially excited about his new human form, Chopper soon realized that the people in Drum Island didn''t accept him. He became a solitary figure, a reindeer who wished to be human but was rejected by humans. His sadness deepened when he met Dr. Hiluluk, an eccentric doctor who welcomed him. Hiluluk not only accepted Chopper but encouraged him to pursue his dreams. Under Hiluluk''s guidance, Chopper studied medicine, becoming a skilled doctor. However, his journey was not without loss. Hiluluk died many years ago, leaving Chopper alone once again. It was during this period of mourning that he met Dr. Kureha, an equally eccentric elderly doctor who became his new mentor. Chopper continued to accompany Kureha, learning from her extensive medical experience. He developed a strong sense of duty to help others, especially after Hiluluk''s death. Despite his medical training, he still felt incomplete and longed for a place where he could truly belong. *BOOOM!* Suddenly, Chopper heard a noise from outside. He lifted his head, wiping the invisible tears from his eyes, and rushed to see what was happening. As he passed through the giant open doors of the castle, he saw the snow lifted as if something heavy had fallen in that place. "Hm?! I thought no one would greet me here, but it seems I was wrong. Hahahaha!" A voice echoed from within the frosty commotion, and Chopper saw a strange figure C humanoid, but with a very peculiar upper part. "A MONSTER!" Chopper shouted in alarm when he saw it. "Hahaha. I won''t deny that, but it''s too early for you to say that, little reindeer." The voice became visible and revealed a Luffy carrying Miss Kureha on his shoulder, hence the strange form in the shadow. "Suspicion... Well, it''s just a stranger with Kureha-san all injured on his shoulder..." "WHAT!???? KUREHA-SAN!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? DOCTOR, SOMEONE CALL A DOCTOR! URGENT! WE NEED A DOCTOR HERE!" Chopper began shouting in despair. "Hm? There''s no doctor around here...?" The stranger spoke, casting an amused glance at little Chopper shouting in despair. "Hm?! Wait, there is a doctor! I-I am a doctor!" He had his moment of realization with this. "Where do I put this lady?" Luffy asked. "Come quickly, take her to one of the beds in the castle!" Chopper quickly began to show the way while Luffy followed behind. "Put her on the bed; I''ll check her condition." Luffy obeyed and laid her down on the bed, sitting beside her. While Chopper continued to care for Kureha, Luffy stood by, watching the scene with a mix of seriousness and nonchalance. It was after 10 minutes that he finished examining and bandaging the woman. "Dislocated arm, some fractures in the legs, and even 2 broken ribs... What happened to her?" Chopper asked the man sitting there. "We had a disagreement, and I hit her." "I see... Hm? WHAT DO YOU MEAN, HIT HER?! YOU DID THIS TO DR. KUREHA?!" Chopper made a comical face in a furious look. He was completely outraged at the idea that Luffy would have hurt his precious mentor. "Calm down, calm down, it was in a fight, Chopper. I had no choice!" Luffy tried to explain, but Chopper''s enraged expression didn''t diminish. Chopper, who was starting to like this human, who even after hitting Kureha-San, still treated him normally, began to feel fear from that gaze. He seemed obsessed with trying to take him to the sea, which scared the little reindeer. Some time later, Kureha opened her eyes for the first time since her fight with Luffy. "Ugh, I feel my bones starting to creak with age. Am I entering middle age at 138?" The woman pondered, displaying a tired smile. "Doctor!" Chopper''s animated voice echoed through the room. "Chopper? I''m here then. I remember fighting with an arrogant brat and losing the fight. I didn''t even stand a chance when he turned into that monster," Kureha commented, recalling the events. "Monster? That man?" Chopper was stunned. "That man? Is he here too?" Kureha asked, her expression becoming more serious. "Yes, he brought you and is outside shirtless, doing some training." Chopper informed. "That insolent brat." Kureha growled and looked at the small Chopper. "Hey, why do you have that face? Did something happen?" Chopper hesitated before answering. "Hmm..." "Did he do something to you?" Kureha questioned seriously. "No, but he told me he''ll only leave when I accept joining his pirate crew as one of his doctors..." Chopper explained. "He wants you?" Surprise reflected on Kureha''s face. "And is he out there waiting for your answer?" She asked again, quickly. "Yes, but I refused; however, he refused my refusal. How is that possible?" Chopper expressed his concern, not knowing how to deal with someone refusing another refusal. "He''s tricking you; that''s not possible!" Kureha scoffed, but her eyes sparkled with interest. "So he''ll stay until you accept, huh... interesting." Soon, she sensed something through her Observation Haki, focusing on the man outside. "It seems there are more visitors coming. Let''s welcome them." Kureha declared, ignoring Chopper''s protests. "Doctor, you can''t move!" "Nonsense, this is nothing to me. I''m still in my youth!" She asserted, getting up from the bed and heading outside, with Chopper accompanying her. The ancient castle was about to welcome new visitors, and Dr. Kureha wasn''t about to miss the opportunity to showcase her exuberance and hospitality. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain 20 Chapters) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 128 – Drum Kingdom 04. Chapter 128 C Drum Kingdom 04. [Chapter Size: 2417 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the midst of a mountain, with snow falling all around him, Luffy embarked on his training to understand and develop Haki. Clad in clothes ill-suited for the weather to face the intense cold, he did not let the hostile nature of the environment interfere with his determination. Sitting in a meditative position, Luffy closed his eyes and began to focus his mind. He sought to tune into the energy currents within himself, exploring the fundamental principles of Haki. As snow accumulated on his shoulders, he remained steadfast in his quest for this power. With each controlled breath, Luffy attempted to detect the subtle presence of Haki. His hands rested on his knees, and his mind worked tirelessly to unravel the secrets of this ability. It was not an easy process; it was a journey of self-discovery and patience, even multiplied by eight times. Snow fell silently around him, providing a visual trail of his training time. Small signs of progress began to manifest. Perhaps they were fleeting glimpses of intuition, a passing sensation of connection to something greater. His Haki was far from fully developed, but he was beginning to grasp the essence. From time to time, Luffy opened his eyes, observing the frozen landscape around him. He could feel the presence of tiny ice particles as they fell, a metaphor for the subtlety of the Haki he sought to master. "Luffy!" A voice cut through the silence of the snowstorm, and two shadows leaped in his direction. Reiju gracefully landed next to Lami. "Oh? You''re here! I was wondering if you decided to settle in the city..." Luffy smiled at his companions. "Of course not. Wouldn''t miss the chance to prove that I''m better than this woman here." Lami declared confidently. "Who said you won? It was me, obviously." Reiju commented, casting a challenging glance. "Didn''t you see that I was ahead of you? I knew you had some mental problems, but I didn''t know you also had vision difficulties. Maybe I can help you; after all, I am a doctor." Lami crossed her arms, displaying an expression of superiority. "Hm?! Do you want to die, gothic woman?" Reiju taunted, throwing a challenging look at Lami. "Bring it on, cheeky cook!" Lami responded promptly, showing a determined expression. "Stop, both of you!" Luffy emerged between them, delivering a precise punch to each of their heads, causing the fight to cease instantly. "Captain!" they protested, complaining about the pain caused by the punches. Luffy ignored the complaints. "Anyway, the others are coming." He observed the sky, where small shadows were beginning to appear. Nojiko, Usopp, Kuina, and Shirahoshi skillfully appeared using Geppo. "Luffy! You didn''t kill that old lady, did you?" Kuina was the first to speak. "Of course not. She''s fine, and there''s a very competent doctor taking care of her, who will soon be our nakama!" Luffy smiled, sharing the news. "Nakama? Are you recruiting someone from this country, Luffy?" Usopp asked, demonstrating curiosity. "Of course, and did only you guys come? Where''s the rest of the crew?" Luffy examined the group. "Everyone stayed in the city, except for Bepo, who seemed to be discussing some bureaucratic and economic issues that you delegated to him. Some can''t use Geppo and chose to stay in the city..." explained Usopp. "Got it. Anyway, let''s greet our hosts." Luffy turned at that moment to the lady who was coming out through the castle''s grand gate, accompanied by a small animal wearing a hat, Chopper. "We''ve been getting a lot of visitors lately, haven''t we, Chopper?" Kureha commented with her characteristic smile. Chopper shrunk at the mention, observing all those humans. "I see you woke up! And Chopper, come and greet your new companions. There''s a doctor among them too!" Luffy smiled at the reindeer. "Who is your companion?!" Chopper grimaced as he shouted, rejecting Luffy''s words. "Why not? I have the chance to have such a talented doctor with me!" Luffy opened a smile. "Who would that talented doctor be, you scoundrel? Do you think you can buy me with some compliments?" Chopper activated Kami-e and began to contort his body, his face flushed. "Hehehehe. How cute!" Shirahoshi said, looking at the reindeer with bright eyes. "Who are you calling cute, you darned woman!" Chopper attacked again. Although his words were one thing, his body expressed the opposite. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! What an interesting group," Kureha spoke, maintaining a smile. "Come here, brats. Let''s go inside for a bit. I''ll prepare some tea." She headed inside the castle, and Chopper followed, still looking at Luffy and the others with caution and curiosity. "Let''s go!" Luffy said, and everyone began to follow him as well. "So, why do you want to take Chopper with you so much?" Kureha asked as everyone settled in a room with sofas and served tea. "Of course you can, Chopper. You have a unique opportunity, and I hope you don''t waste it..." She spoke and left the room, leaving a pensive Chopper behind. Some time later, Chopper found himself on top of the castle, where the wind played with his fur. He seemed not to care about the cool breeze that caressed his face, keeping his gaze fixed on a specific pirate flag. It was something that represented his father, a memory that evoked a series of deep thoughts. The flag fluttered gracefully under the influence of the wind as Chopper found himself immersed in reflections and memories. He had before him the image that symbolized his roots and the journey that brought him there. Lost in his thoughts, Chopper barely noticed a shadow approaching behind him. "Yo, Chopper! Why are you up here alone?" Luffy suddenly appeared, with his characteristically lively tone. "Luffy?!" Chopper was startled by Luffy''s sudden appearance beside him. "Hahaha. Don''t be scared. I can see your interest in this flag..." "This is the doctor''s flag..." "I see, it''s very special to you, isn''t it?" "Yes... It''s all I have left of the doctor..." Chopper spoke, and the two fell into silence, with only the sound of the wind hitting them. "Why do you want me on your crew...?" Chopper broke the silence suddenly. Luffy looked him in the eyes and answered confidently. "Because I like having strong and talented people with me, and you seem to be both. Plus, you''re a doctor, and that would be incredibly useful for us, not to mention that you fit perfectly into our group," Luffy explained sincerely. Chopper hesitated for a moment, pondering the unexpected proposal. However, his loyalties to Doctor Kureha and concern for the current state of the kingdom still kept him undecided, even after the earlier conversation with the doctor. "I can''t just leave everything behind. I have responsibilities here, and Doctor Kureha depends on me, even if she doesn''t admit it..." Chopper expressed his concerns. Luffy, always straightforward, smiled. "I''m not saying to abandon your responsibilities. It''s not like you''ll never see her again. But imagine the number of people you could help, and all the adventures we would have together! Don''t you have a big dream?" "A big dream?" Chopper was surprised. "Yes, something that would make you defy everything to achieve, something that would make you fight the whole world to attain!" "My dream..." Chopper thought, as a doctor, he wanted to create a medicine that would cure all the diseases in the world. Chopper continued to ponder the proposal, realizing that a choice like this couldn''t be made hastily. Meanwhile, Luffy, patiently, awaited the reindeer''s decision, aware that, in the end, the choice would be Chopper''s. Chopper, still hesitant, spoke with a touch of sadness in his voice. "You don''t understand. I''m a monster, a monster that ate the Hito Hito no Mi, Model: Human. People here don''t see me as an equal. They fear me." Luffy looked directly into Chopper''s eyes, understanding the weight of the reindeer''s words. "You know, Chopper, I have a bunch of monsters in my crew too. There''s a fish-man, two giants, and much more. To me, it doesn''t matter. Monster or not, what matters is what you do and who you are. You save lives, right? That''s amazing, and I want you with me as my friend!" "Friend?" Chopper was surprised by Luffy''s response, which seemed genuinely indifferent to the reindeer''s physical nature. The captain of the Straw Hats continued, trying to convince Chopper that being different was something to be celebrated. "You may be a monster, but we all are in some way. Look at us, a bunch of misfits sailing together with many shared dreams. Being unique is what makes things interesting. Plus, being a monster is not a problem for me or the crew. Accepting who you are is the first step to being free and pursuing your dreams." The intensity of Luffy''s gaze conveyed his sincerity, as Chopper began to feel a flame of hope and acceptance, something he never thought possible for someone like him. Touched by Luffy''s words, Chopper started considering the possibility of adventures beyond Drum Island. Still with doubts, he realized that Luffy''s crew was composed of unique and extraordinary beings, each with their own singularity, and Luffy mentioned that there were even more in the city. "Come on, Chopper, let''s be friends. Join me, and let''s turn the world upside down together!" Luffy spoke and extended his hand at that moment. Chopper hesitated for a moment, but then, with a determined expression, extended his paw to shake Luffy''s hand. "I... I accept, Luffy. I''ll go with you to the sea!" [System - Crew: Tony Tony Chopper has joined as a member of your crew!] And so, amid the frigid scenery of Drum Island, a new alliance was formed. Tony Tony Chopper, the reindeer doctor, was about to embark on a journey full of challenges, friendships, and discoveries alongside the Straw Hat Pirates. The future promised to be as exciting as the adventures that awaited this unusual crew. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 129 – Drum Kingdom 05. Chapter 129 C Drum Kingdom 05. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... One day had passed since the arrival of the Straw Hats in the Drum Kingdom. Luffy stayed in the castle to ensure that Kureha received the necessary care for her recovery before they set out. Over time, the elderly woman began to show signs that her injuries were improving, thanks to the powers of the Moa Moa no Mi. Satisfied with the situation, Luffy decided to return to the city to share his plans with the people and the rulers of this kingdom. Luffy leaped from the castle along with the rest of the group, using Geppo to reach the city. As he soared over the area, he encountered those who could provide a better report of the situation, and Luffy descended in their direction. "Bepo! How are things?" Luffy approached Bepo, who was with Nico Robin and Hugo, talking to Dalton. "Captain, you finally made it!" Bepo expressed his surprise as Luffy landed near them. "Well, I had some matters to attend to and waited for Kureha to get better," Luffy explained, and the rest of the crew landed behind him. "Is she better?" Dalton asked with a hint of concern. "Yes, she''s coming here, and I enhanced her recovery. She''s in the prime of her life, as she always says," Luffy grinned, and the man nodded satisfied. "Anyway, did we manage to implement all the initial plans we needed in this kingdom?" Luffy turned to Bepo. "Yes, Captain, I left all the treaties and plans formulated. I contacted the den den mushi of Cocoyasi Island and Goa Kingdom; I just need to pass information to Whisky Peak and Syrup Village," Bepo reported, and Luffy nodded. "That''s good. Anyway, let''s gather everyone and all the inhabitants. I''ll share my final information and bid farewell. It seems like you''ll be taking responsibility as the king of this place," Luffy addressed Dalton directly.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com "I don''t have a choice, do I?" He sighed. "You would have taken this place anyway. You were chosen by the people themselves, but I hope you can improve the conditions of this country." "Yes, but that also involves creating an army..." he said. "That comes in the future. First, take care of the economic stability and development of the place. We''ll talk about that later, and now you''re protected by my flag. I doubt there''s anyone in paradise who can go against us, apart from the government and the navy, but Drum Kingdom is an independent kingdom," Luffy informed, and they headed back to the city square. In the center of the city, Luffy gathered the residents, who were now more willing to listen after the confusion of the previous day. He climbed onto an improvised platform, his straw hat swaying in the cold breeze. "People of Drum," Luffy began, looking at the gathered crowd. "Now that you are part of our territory, we have some plans to help rebuild this kingdom." He went on to explain his vision for the kingdom''s development and its allies, including the mass recruitment of new doctors with commercial agreements to obtain resources that the frozen kingdom could not cultivate. Luffy proposed an initiative where current doctors would teach new talents, establishing a continuous learning cycle to reach the former glory. "Let''s build a strong medical country capable of taking care of everyone in this kingdom and even other kingdoms at sea. This will not only improve your health but also attract people from elsewhere to benefit from our medical services," declared Luffy, excited. As he spoke, some animals and crew members like Karoo, Laboon, Megalo, and Chouchou distributed leaflets explaining the plan in more detail and encouraging inhabitants to join this cause. "Furthermore," Luffy continued, "we''ll initiate infrastructure projects, build schools, train new doctors, and establish a large hospital. I want Drum to become a powerful and prosperous island, a place where everyone can live well." As Luffy shared his ideas, many residents began to get excited about the possibilities. The presence and actions of the Straw Hats were starting to inspire hope and confidence in the community again, despite their initially complicated entry into the country. Luffy had good intentions. Thus, he concluded the speech with an expectation left in the air for the entire population. As the day passed, the Straw Hat crew began to integrate into the life of the Drum Kingdom. Activities in the city now reflected Luffy''s proposed new projects, some of which were already underway, and the atmosphere began to change positively. Additionally, the crew members took the opportunity to interact with the local inhabitants. During this time, Kureha and Chopper appeared, and Luffy enthusiastically introduced Chopper to the rest of the group. Initially shy, Chopper had a chance to socialize when Bepo and Usopp decided to accompany him on an exploration of the city. The trio explored the bustling areas where many people were working to rebuild buildings and improve the city''s conditions after Teach''s attack. Usopp, always fascinated by stories and novelties, asked Chopper about his life before joining the Straw Hats. The reindeer shared his journey and how he found purpose after becoming a doctor. Usopp, in turn, told stories of his adventures, including encounters with mysterious creatures and heroic feats, leaving Chopper fascinated, as he believed everything Usopp said. Regardless of what happens in the future, remember, Robin, we''re here to support you. You''re part of this crew, and I want you to fulfill your dreams." Luffy spoke, his face a bit too close to Robin''s. "Thank you..." She replied, averting her eyes from her captain. He was too close and was staring intensely, making even the usually expressionless Robin blush. "Hey, you two lovebirds, how long are you gonna stay back here alone? Zoro brought the barrels you asked for, Luffy, and they''re already starting the feast. Are you gonna miss it for a little romance behind the ship?" Nojiko appeared, crossing her arms at the closeness of Luffy and Robin. "Hahaha. Let''s go, Robin, we have a feast to attend." Luffy smiled and headed towards the deck. Luffy quickly joined the feast that was starting with Robin and Nojiko. The banquet aboard the Black Pearl was in full swing, with the Straw Hat crew enjoying a lively and relaxed celebration. Luffy, seated at the center, devoured large portions of meat while laughing and playing with the other members. "Zoro, you really know how to pick a good sake barrel!" Luffy exclaimed, raising his mug in an improvised toast. "Of course, Captain. Without quality sake, a feast is not a feast." Zoro replied, smiling as he savored his drink. Meanwhile, Usopp was in the midst of telling one of his famous stories, involving exaggerated feats and imaginary monsters. The animals and some crew members laughed and applauded, enjoying the entertainment provided by the "King of Snipers." Chopper and Lami approached the deck after Lami shared the greenhouse and medical area of the ship. Chopper quickly filled his plate with a variety of delicacies. "What an incredible feast! I''m so happy to be part of this crew." Chopper exclaimed. "Yes, we have the best food and the best friends!" Bepo agreed, nodding enthusiastically. Reiju, the cook, was busy in the kitchen, preparing even more delicious dishes for the crew. He emerged from there, carrying a steaming platter. "Eat this, it''s my specialty! A secret recipe I learned from the best chef in the North Blue!" "A great feast, isn''t it, Brogy?" "These little ones sure know how to throw a party, Dorry!" As the Straw Hats sailed towards Alabasta, the next destination in their journey, the atmosphere aboard the Black Pearl was a mix of joy and celebration. The sun began to set on the horizon, painting the sky with shades of orange and pink, providing a spectacular backdrop for the celebration aboard the Straw Hat ship. As they savored the food and raised their glasses to the next adventure. As the night began and progressed, the starry sky witnessed the festive banquet of the Straw Hats, marking another chapter in their incredible journey across the seas. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- One Piece – I Am A Different Luffy! – Chapter 130 – Journey To The Alabasta 01. One Piece C I Am A Different Luffy! C Chapter 130 C Journey To The Alabasta 01. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the Blackpearl glided majestically through the seas, cutting through the waves with a grace that mirrored the skill of its crew, in the iconic capital of Alabasta, Alubarna, two figures appeared in the sky. Yamato and Nami finally reached the coveted destination after many days of travel, stopping only at a few islands to rest. "We''re finally here!" Nami exclaimed with her Garuda wings materialized on her back. The choice for the winged transformation was a strategic decision to conserve energy compared to Yamato''s Geppo technique. "Let''s head straight to the palace," instructed Yamato, gazing towards the palace. "Let''s go then!" Nami affirmed, and both flew towards the palace with Yamato leading the way on which window they would enter, but the goal was simple C to find Vivi''s father at this moment. Meanwhile, in the heart of the palace, King Nefertari D. Cobra participated in a crucial audience with his advisers in the opulent throne room. The atmosphere was filled with seriousness and deliberation as they discussed the growing dissatisfaction in the kingdom and the increasing number of rebels plotting a coup. The discussion continued until stealthy shadows penetrated the window, abruptly interrupting the meeting. All present turned their attention to the newcomers who didn''t seem to want to be discreet. In a swift gesture, Nefertari D. Cobra rose from his chair, demonstrating the agility of an attentive leader. Pell, his most formidable guard, promptly assumed a prominent position, ready to face any threat from the mysterious intruders. "A throne room... it''s a bit different from the Goa Kingdom..." Yamato commented, her eyes scanning the magnificent details of the room. "Every kingdom has its peculiarities, but aside from some details, all throne rooms typically have a large space with a massive chair in the center. They''re all the same to me, except for some details," explained Nami, as her Garuda wings gracefully dissipated from her back, as if they were dissolving into an ethereal breath. Cobra''s urgent question echoed through the imposing room, cutting through the tense air: "Who are you?" And before the women could respond, someone intervened to inform the king at that moment. "Your Majesty, these are members of the Straw Hat Pirates! The woman with white hair has a bounty of 150 million! And the other woman has a bounty of 50 million!" hastily announced one of the ministers, revealing the impressive numbers associated with the visitors. "150 million?!" King Cobra was stunned by the magnitude of the bounty. "Yes, we are members of the Straw Hat Pirates," confirmed Nami, taking the lead in the introduction. "We are here for your safety because your daughter made a deal with our captain." The anxiety on Cobra''s face was palpable. "Vivi?! Is she okay?" "Yes, she was about to be assassinated by the organization she infiltrated. However, Luffy made a deal with her, an agreement that involves making Alabasta a territory of the Straw Hats," calmly explained Nami, choosing her words carefully. "What? Alabasta becoming a pirate territory? What kind of request is that?" Pell growled, expressing the concern that hung in the air. "That was the agreement between my captain and your daughter, who is now also a pirate on our ship." Nami shrugged, expressing a casualness that contrasted with the gravity of the words spoken. "Wait?! Vivi became a pirate?!" Cobra exclaimed, incredulous at the idea of his daughter being a pirate. "Yes, but if you want to know more about it, you''ll have to ask her personally when they arrive. We came ahead, but they should be arriving in the next few weeks." "Vivi..." Cobra, realizing that he could do nothing more than wait and question his daughter personally about the events, turned his gaze to the women before him. "And what exactly do you mean by ''my safety''?" Cobra questioned, his eyebrows furrowed. "Simple. The information our captain gave us indicates that there are spies disguised in this place, infiltrators among the upper echelons, including council members and even several soldiers and servants. They are conspiring with Crocodile, planning to overthrow him as soon as they get the chance. Yamato and I will identify these spies, but know that it won''t be for free. At the very least, we demand a luxurious stay in this place." Nami wasted no time and presented her demands with a determined expression. If she''s going to be away from Luffy for a few weeks, she might as well have a comfortable stay to meet her needs in another way. "Crocodile?! What nonsense is this!" exclaimed a guard. "He''s a Shichibukai; why would he have spies in the king''s palace!" "It''s true, Crocodile protects this country!" On the other side of Alabasta... "Captain Smoker, we''re approaching Alabasta," a Marine reported. "That''s good; let''s anchor at the port," Smoker replied calmly. "Do you think the Straw Hats have come this way, Captain?" Tashigi asked. "We intercepted that message; everything indicates that...," Smoker replied, looking at the horizon, where Alabasta was beginning to emerge. In a port city of Alabasta... The sun''s rays bathed the port city, painting a vibrant and welcoming scene. Amidst the characteristic sounds of a bustling port, Ace, the fearless commander of the Whitebeard Pirates'' second division, disembarked from his iconic ship with a joyful expression lighting up his face. "I finally made it here!" exclaimed Ace, letting his excitement shine through in his voice. With the sea breeze lightly tousling his hair, Ace adjusted his hat and looked around with determination. The anticipation of reuniting with his brother, Luffy, pulsed in his chest. "I hope Luffy has already arrived. I''m going to start looking for him!" declared Ace, beginning his journey through the city in search of the long-awaited fraternal reunion. His determined steps echoed through the bustling streets. Meanwhile, in the sea a bit away from Alabasta, a shadow appeared in the water... The vastness of the ocean stretched as far as the eye could see, a tranquil scene interrupted only by the gentle sway of the waves. On the horizon, a mysterious figure began to emerge from the depths, revealing itself as an imposing shadow. "Hm?! I had seen the shadow from the ocean floor and came to the surface to confirm, but I never imagined it could be them!" expressed Jinbei, his keen gaze fixed on the distant horizon, where the Black Pearl sailed, visible from over half a kilometer away. "I''ll bring you back home again, Princess-sama!" declared Jinbei, his tone resonating with the firmness of fulfilling the task assigned to him. Determined, Jinbei, the Shichibukai, dove again to reach the black ship with the Jolly Roger bearing the iconic straw hat. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 131 – Luffy Vs Jimbei.. Chapter 131 C Luffy Vs Jimbei.. [Chapter Size: 2800 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the vastness of the ocean stretching in all directions, the Black Pearl cut through the waters as it could, thanks to Luffy''s abilities that he reserved for training. For days on end, each crew member immersed themselves in their usual training, continuously enhancing their strength. Luffy led the way, dedicating himself to improving his Haki along with some other members, while the rest explored new horizons in their respective disciplines, honing techniques they already mastered. Robin and Vivi, in particular, remained focused on developing their first technique of the six styles, striving for mastery. Meanwhile, the other crewmates refined their already mastered skills, each diligently working to perfect their abilities. A notable exception was Chopper, whom Luffy assigned to learn the mobility technique that the newly recruited girls had begun developinga challenging task for the small doctor. Under Luffy''s watchful eye, Chopper struggled to master the technique under the relentless pressure from his captain. "Come on! If this is all you can do, I''m disappointed!" Luffy interrupted his own Haki training to motivate the new recruits. Vivi growled in response, familiar with Luffy''s peculiar coaching style, while Robin remained silent, furrowing her brow. However, the situation was different for Chopper, who pleaded for mercy in the face of Luffy''s intensity. "Luffy! Mercy!" whined the little doctor. "Come on, Chopper. Sea adventures require challenges, and challenges require strength. You can do better than that!" Luffy insisted, despite Chopper''s tears and protests, reminding everyone of the harsh reality of training aboard the Black Pearl. Everything was normal, though training was always a bit peculiar with Luffy shouting at some of them, until the group''s swordsman entered the room in a hurry, having fetched some things from the stock for training. "Luffy, we have a problem. The radar detected something in the water!" interrupted Kuina, appearing next to Luffy with a paper in hand. "Let me take a look at this..." Luffy commented, taking the paper Kuina handed him. The print contained data from the advanced Black Pearl device, a notably superior ship with its own technologies. Among them, a radar designed to anticipate attacks from sea creatures, such as sea kings, at a certain distance, stood out. "This shape... Is it him?!" Luffy fixed his eyes on the paper; the radar could only provide a black, colorless shape for the detected object underwater, and the outline of the shadow quickly led Luffy to make the connection with the person who had that shape. His gaze turned to Shirahoshi, who was focused on her Haki training following Luffy''s instructions. "It seems he''s here for you, Shirahoshi..." Luffy couldn''t help but conclude internally. "Do you know who it is, Luffy?" Kuina asked, seeking clarification. "Yes, this is Jinbei, one of the Seven Warlords. It seems he''s after our mermaid," Luffy replied calmly, but his observers, Kuina, Vivi, and Robin, showed shock, while Chopper failed to grasp the gravity of the situation. Ignoring the surprised expressions around him, Luffy turned to the crew gathered in the training room. "Alright, let''s wrap up the training. Looks like we''ll have a visitor soon, so let''s welcome him on deck," Luffy announced before leaving. The crew halted their training with Luffy''s words, and although they had questioning looks, everyone followed the captain to the deck. On the deck, Luffy patiently awaited Jinbei''s arrival after turning off the alarm, as the crew didn''t need to be alerted about an intruder. It didn''t take long for the Shichibukai to approach the ship. The water next to the ship stirred, and a shadow leaped from it, landing directly on the ship. Jinbei looked around and, upon realizing that everyone seemed to be expecting his arrival, showed a slight glimpse of surprise. Even though Luffy had anticipated a visitor with his words, seeing a large blue fish-man was quite shocking for the crew members, especially those who already knew the identity of this particular merman. "Jimbei-sama..." Shirahoshi murmured, clearly stunned to discover that the visitor mentioned by Luffy was Jimbei. "Hey... Jimbei-san..." Hachi was equally stunned. "Who is he?" Zoro asked. "He''s a Shichibukai," Lami replied. "What do we have here, a Shichibukai... I''d like to know your intentions for invading our ship," Luffy was the first to address the newcomer in a loud tone, crossing his arms with a serious expression. "So, it''s you, the Straw Hats..." Jimbei commented, casting a glance at the entire group before fixing his gaze on Shirahoshi and Megalo. "Princess, I''ve come to rescue you!" "I don''t need rescuing!" Shirahoshi spoke immediately, and Jimbei showed a surprised look at that.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Luffy observed Jimbei with a serious expression, weighing every word the Shichibukai uttered. Jimbei''s presence stirred a mix of feelings in the crew. The atmosphere was getting increasingly tense. "Rescue, huh?" Luffy said, keeping his gaze fixed on Jimbei. "Shirahoshi is here of her own free will. I can understand you showing up to protect your princess, but if she wants to stay with us, there''s nothing you can do." Shirahoshi, still processing Jimbei''s surprise with her decision, gathered her courage to explain her choice. "It''s true, Jimbei-sama. I''m here because I want to be. Luffy-sama freed me, and I feel I can grow stronger alongside him. I''ve chosen to sail as a member of the Straw Hat crew." "Sharky!!!" Megalo expressed his support by her friend''s side. Jimbei, upon hearing the young princess''s words, fixed his gaze on her with a mix of surprise and disbelief. "What?! Princess, you can''t be serious! What about your father and your brothers? They''re worried about you!" "Winning? It looks more like he''s playing..." Lami spoke, her eyes fixed on the fight. "Incredible, this is Luffy''s strength; he can even play with a Shichibukai?" Vivi was still trying to process it all. "He''s falling into the sea!" Usopp exclaimed. "Look, the captain is approaching... He kicked him again into the sky!" Hugo applauded for his captain at that moment. "Jimbei-Sama..." Shirahoshi looked with mixed feelings at this. "Hey... Jimbei-San..." Hachi also seemed quite shocked by this. The battle reached its climax when the two warriors collided in an unparalleled force clash. The clash between Jimbei''s haki and Luffy''s flames created an explosion of energy, enveloping them in a temporary sphere of even more chaos. When the created field dissipated, Luffy, still in Ifrit form, hovered in the air, while Jimbei was visibly exhausted and began to fall towards the water again. He began to realize that he couldn''t fight this pirate; unlike the fight with Ace, it wouldn''t be three days of battle but only a few minutes before he lost completely. His only advantage was to reach the sea, but this pirate seemed to know that. Luffy, agile as always, dove to reach him, and using his enhanced speed, he reached Jimbei in his openings, preventing him from touching the water surface. Jimbei, though tired and injured, didn''t want to give up, even though his body already had many bruises and burns. He looked at Luffy approaching, preparing for the next clash. The evaporated water still hung in the air, creating a surreal backdrop for the aerial battle as the fight resumed. Luffy, anticipating Jimbei''s movements, surged forward with extraordinary speed. His punches, enveloped in flames, sliced through the air toward the Shichibukai. Jimbei defended himself skillfully, using martial arts techniques and agile dodges to avoid the burning blows. The sound of the clash of attacks echoed through the skies, creating a combat symphony. Luffy, with his enhanced agility, managed to dodge Jimbei''s attacks and counterattack with ruthless ferocity. The Shichibukai, in turn, unleashed powerful water movements, sending jets of water toward Luffy. At a crucial moment, Jimbei channeled his energy and launched a powerful water attack. The impact created a curtain of water that temporarily obscured the view. However, Luffy was not deterred. He emerged from the waves, Ifrit''s flames shimmering with renewed intensity. With Luffy and Jimbei continuing to exchange accelerated blows in the sky, the air was impregnated with the sound of punches, kicks, and the crackling of flames. With a swift movement, Luffy evaded a punch from Jimbei and counterattacked with a powerful upward kick. The blow connected with the Shichibukai''s jaw, and a shockwave ran through Jimbei''s body. The fish-man was momentarily suspended in the air, unable to act, his eyes showing surprise and resistance to imminent defeat. Luffy, seizing the opportunity, concentrated a significant amount of amethyst flames in his right fist. In a fluid motion, he unleashed a punch charged with energy and fire directly into Jimbei''s belly. The impact was overwhelming. Flames exploded around Jimbei, enveloping his body in a momentary amethyst glow. The combined force of the punch and the flames propelled him downward, toward the ship''s deck. The Shichibukai collided forcefully, creating a crack in the wooden deck. Silence followed the crash as everyone watched, surprised, the outcome of the battle. Luffy, still floating in the air, maintained his fighting stance, looking down with intensity. The face of the Straw Hats'' captain showed a bit of fatigue but also unwavering determination. The victory was his at that moment. The deck fell silent for a moment before the crew began to move. Some ran towards Jimbei to check his condition, while others approached Luffy to express their relief and happiness for the victory. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 132 – Alabasta 01. Chapter 132 C Alabasta 01. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Drum Island, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Jinbei-Sama!" Shirahoshi looked at Jimbei with concern. "Hey..." Hachi also expressed concern. Luffy was on the other side with some bruises, but nothing serious; he used the regeneration of his Zoan to heal completely, spending a bit of energy. "Wow, that was a really good fight! Who would have thought the first Shichibukai I would defeat would be Jimbei, of all Shichibukais." Luffy laughed, displaying his pride in the victory. "Luffy... What should we do with him?" Nojiko asked about the injured and lying fish-man on the deck. "Tie up his body. I''ll throw him in the prison and talk to him when he wakes up." He said, and Hugo began to grab some thick chains to securely wrap Jimbei''s body. As Hugo worked, Luffy remained thoughtful, looking at the horizon. Shirahoshi, still concerned, approached Luffy. "Luffy-Sama, can we really trust him after what happened?" Luffy looked at Shirahoshi with a confident smile. "Of course, we can. Jimbei is strong and has his own code of honor. Let''s give him a chance. Besides, we''re not here to make unnecessary enemies. Who knows, he might even become an ally." Nojiko nodded, agreeing with Luffy''s approach. Meanwhile, Hugo finished tying the chains around Jimbei, ensuring there was no chance of escape. "Ready, Captain. Jimbei is properly tied up." Hugo reported, and Luffy nodded. "What a great fight!" Dorry couldn''t help but praise Luffy''s performance. "Yes, Dorry is right!" Broggy confirmed. "Well, thank you. Anyway, let''s continue with our usual training; we''ll reach Alabasta in the next few days." Luffy announced, showing his usual casualness even after the intense battle. He took Jimbei by the chains and began to drag him personally to the ship''s prison. The crew watched, some still recovering from the surprise of the fight, while others were already eager for their own battles. Nojiko, watching the scene, asked Luffy, "Captain, what do we do now? Will we continue on course to Alabasta?" Luffy nodded. "Yes, let''s go to Alabasta. But first, I''ll talk to Jimbei when he wakes up. We need to understand what he was doing here and if we can trust him as an ally." As the crew continued on its course towards Alabasta, Luffy took Jimbei to the prison, where he would stay until he recovered and was ready for a conversation. "Monkey-Cham!!!" Luffy was greeted by Bon Clay with all his characteristic joy. "Hello, Bon Clay. How are things?" Luffy greeted friendly, observing the extravagant man in pink attire. "Everything''s fine now, Monkey-Chan. But it was really cold before! That green-haired man wouldn''t tell me why the weather was so bad when I asked him! So grumpy!" The man spun in a ballet-like movement inside his cell while sharing his experiences. "Well... That''s typical of him..." Luffy murmured with a smile, remembering Zoro and his more serious attitudes. "Monkey-Cham... What were those explosions until now? Hm?! Who is this?!" Bon Clay, for the first time, noticed Jimbei being dragged by chains behind Luffy. "That?! That''s Jimbei! One of the 7 Shichibukai!" Mr. 3 shouted alarmed. "What?!" Some of the other agents exclaimed too, surprised by Jimbei''s presence in the prison. "I accidentally caught this fish." Luffy shrugged as he continued dragging Jimbei down the corridor. ''He says he caught it...'' Everyone in their cells internally mocked this, not believing this absurdity. Luffy reached an empty cell and threw Jimbei in there, tied up in a similar way as he was in Impel Down. "Hey, handsome, don''t you want to leave this lovely woman rotting in this cell, do you?" Mikita suddenly spoke, running her hand over her body, trying to seduce Luffy as he was leaving. "Sorry, but I already have too many women; I have a limit to how many I can accept." Luffy shrugged. As attractive as Mikita was, he didn''t want to get involved with every woman he met. With over a dozen women to pay attention to, Luffy preferred to hold back. He had no plans to include Mikita in his bed. Mikita was stunned by the response, while Miss Merry Christmas laughed at the blonde. "You see, Miss Valentina? If he were older, he would be my type, and then I would show you how to seduce someone." Almost everyone in the room vomited at that moment, including Luffy, who stumbled with the reaction and quickly left the room. Over the next three days, the crew alternated between moments of leisure and training. Bepo took care of navigation, and finally, Alabasta began to materialize on the horizon. Destiny awaited, bringing with it challenges and mysteries that piqued the curiosity of Luffy and his crew. "Karoooo!" Karoo was the first to appear on the bow, waving his wings towards the homeland. Meanwhile, the Black Pearl quickly headed for the port, anchoring under the scared gaze of the people. A large group of crew members, including some animals, began to disembark. A moment later, the ship disappeared in front of all the curious onlookers, while Luffy held the Black Pearl before stashing it in one of his pockets. "Hey, Jimbei, how did you get so small..." Luffy commented while looking at the miniature ship on the deck. "NANIIIIIIII!!!!" Luffy heard Jimbei''s tiny voice shouting from the ship with a comical face. Leaving Jimbei aside, Luffy turned his attention to all members of his crew. "You can do whatever you want during this day. It''s a day off, so feel free to explore the city." Luffy announced, earning some grateful looks and even some tears from some, finally getting away from the infernal training imposed by Luffy. Pec?o desculpas pela formatac?a?o anterior. Aqui esta? o texto com as quebras de linhas corrigidas: The swordsmen Zoro, Kuina, along with Broggy and Dorry, formed a group, exploring weapon shops and training together in an open area. Vivi, Karoo, Shirahoshi, and Megalo decided to visit local tourist spots; Vivi wanted to show some points to the enthusiastic Shirahoshi about the history of Alabasta. Usopp and Chopper were together, exploring the shops that this desert country could offer. Reiju and Hachi were busy looking for fresh ingredients and exotic spices to prepare a special meal and snacks for the entire crew. Hugo went alone just to stroll. Bepo and Chouchou joined forces to explore the commercial areas of the city, with Chouchou interacting with other local dogs and animals. Nojiko, Alvida, and Robin decided to visit a local tea shop, seeking to relax a bit, and Lami joined them later. Meanwhile, in a corner of the city, a man walked carelessly, a miniature whale floating in the air beside him. Luffy and Laboon explored the bustling streets of Alabasta; the Captain of the Straw Hats couldn''t help but observe the liveliness of the city. People wore light and colorful clothes, reflecting the constant heat of the desert. Loose-fitting tunics and garments were common, providing defense against the scorching sun. "Let''s go, Laboon, we have to find someone!" Luffy spoke as he walked ahead. "Grrrrrr..." Laboon made his iconic sound, but Luffy understood it as confirmation that Laboon wanted to accompany him, and who would Luffy be to deny his friend''s request. People looked astonished at what they were seeing; even some recognized that Luffy was a pirate with a bounty of 200 million, but the sight of Laboon floating beside him was too surreal. "There are many looks on us, and I know this city is full of Baroque Works agents; I hope Robin keeps an eye on the princesses as I assigned her." Luffy murmured to himself while looking at some malicious glances in the crowd. "Laboon, I''m looking for a restaurant; let me know if you find any..." Luffy commented. "Grr?" "Never mind..." Luffy forgot he was talking to a whale that never left the entrance of the Grand Line. "Hmm... Found it!" Luffy finally spotted the restaurant he was looking for. His eyes lit up even more when he noticed the presence of a man in the Marine cloak at the establishment''s entrance. "Smoker! So he''s here too!" Luffy laughed, excited about the imminent encounter. He turned to Laboon, who floated beside him. "Laboon, I''ll go ahead. You catch up later at that restaurant, got it?" Luffy spoke, not waiting for a response, and dashed away. Luffy ran at a superhuman speed, with his clear intention of catching up with the Marine officer. The people around were surprised by the Captain of the Straw Hats'' speed and agility, and the wind followed him as he passed by everyone, while Laboon floated calmly, watching the scene. Meanwhile, in the bar, the atmosphere was far from ordinary. The Marine officer stared at the pirate at the counter with narrowed eyes, and everyone in the bar could feel the escalating tension in the atmosphere. "Commander of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates," Smoker spoke calmly to the pirate, staring at him from the counter with a smile. "That''s me..." Ace replied with some amusement. "I''ll have to arrest you here..." Smoker spoke as his arm began to transform into smoke. "You can try..." Ace began to materialize flames on his body. "SMOKEEERRRR!!!" Suddenly, a voice echoed from outside, and before Smoker could react, his spine bent with the kick he was receiving from Luffy. The Captain of the Straw Hats came at full speed, managing to materialize a small tip of Haki on his foot to hit the Logia. This was Haki''s progress, still small, but Luffy was satisfied with the advancement achieved in just a week of training. Smoker was stunned by the sudden pain, while his body was propelled forward, and Ace had his eyes almost popping out of their sockets witnessing the unexpected event. Before either of them could react, both were thrown into the wall, with Luffy calmly remaining inside the restaurant. CRACKKKKKK! The sound of walls breaking under the impact of Smoker and Ace echoed repeatedly. "That was a nice mess! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy commented, laughing, while everyone in the restaurant kept their jaws dropped and eyes wide at the surprising display of strength. The Captain of the Straw Hats seemed completely at ease, as if throwing two powerful opponents through walls was just another ordinary day in his life. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 133 – Alabasta 02. Chapter 133 C Alabasta 02. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy''s thunderous laughter echoed through the bar, filling the space with vibrant and uninhibited energy. He stood, an arrogant smile adorning his face, while the bar patrons looked on, open-mouthed and in absolute shock. The impact of his arrival still reverberated through the walls, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the hole. "HAHAHAHA! I wanted to see your face, Smoker!" Luffy proclaimed, his chest swelling with pride for the feat accomplished. The civilians in the bar, some still with their drinks halfway to their lips, remained motionless as if time had frozen. It was a scene that defied comprehension, the infamous pirate of 200 million berries not only challenged, but also struck a Navy captain, but a commander of the Whitebeard pirates. "Hey bartender, don''t just stand there! Bring me food!" Luffy announced, fiddling with his hat. "Also, bring me a lot of food, my 400-meter whale is coming! Hahahaha!" Luffy laughed as everyone became even more stunned, wondering if this was a joke. Luffy was served and began to eat with the waiter frowning at him, Laboon arrived at that moment, floating gracefully in the air with a bubble ring surrounding his waist, as if it were an aquatic display in the sky. The unanimous exclamation "IT''S REALLY A WHALE!" echoed through the space, with the customers and bar staff glued to the windows and doors, all wanting to witness the spectacle. "Come Laboon, come eat," Luffy invited, waving to his marine friend with a piece of meat in hand. Laboon responded with a deep and joyful sound, "Grrrr...," which vibrated through the walls of the establishment. As Luffy enjoyed his meal with contagious enthusiasm, the waiter approached him, his expression laden with caution and evident concern. Moving hesitantly, he said, "Hey, you should leave!" Luffy, surprised, looked up, pausing his relentless gastronomic adventure for a moment. "Hm?! What''s up?" he asked, an expression of innocent curiosity on his face. The waiter, swallowing hard, pointed to a considerable hole in the bar''s wall. "See that hole in the wall?" Looking in the direction indicated, Luffy replied with a playful smile: "Yes, is that like an emergency exit from the bar?" The bar''s response was swift. "Of course not! You did that!" echoed a chorus of voices, with the bar patrons expressing both fear and disbelief. Luffy, keeping the smile, feigned surprise. "Me? I don''t think so..." "OF COURSE IT WAS!" the bar shouted in unison, tension rising as the reality of the situation set in. The waiter, clearly concerned about the possible consequences of Luffy''s action, tried to argue again. "You sent a Navy officer and a member of the Whitebeard pirates flying, you have to get out of here if you want to live." Luffy, unfazed, looked at Laboon, who floated peacefully by his side, and calmly replied: "I see... But it''s okay, I can handle it. And we haven''t finished eating yet, have we Laboon?" Grrrr... Laboon made a deep sound, seeming to agree with his friend. The waiter, realizing the futility of trying to persuade the pirate, sighed, accepting that there wasn''t much he could do. The other customers watched the scene, a mix of fascination and apprehension in the air, while they wondered what else this unexpected and extraordinary day would bring. GRRR! At that moment, Ace emerged from the wreckage, clearly furious, looking for the one responsible for his current situation. Smoker, following closely, maintained his stern expression and the imposing posture of a Navy officer determined on his mission. As he emerged from the hole in the wall, Ace could hardly believe what he saw. There was Luffy, sitting calmly at the bar, enjoying his meal as if nothing extraordinary had happened. "LU...!" began Ace, his voice laden with surprise and irritation. "MUGIWARA!" However, before he could complete his thought, Smoker quickly acted, pushing Ace back to the ground with Smoker''s hand as he advanced towards Luffy. Luffy, watching the scene with a relaxed smile, greeted Smoker undisturbed. "Hey Smoker, how are you? Did you like my kick?" he asked, the casualness of his voice contrasting sharply with the tension in the air. "So it was you? I came to arrest you!" Smoker growled, anger clear in his voice, as he fixed his gaze on Luffy. Luffy, still nibbling on a piece of meat, looked at his brother still on the ground and said to Smoker: "It was, but can you first get off my brother?" The people in the bar continued to watch, waiting for any sign of an imminent fight. However, it was hard to believe that amid such bizarre camaraderie, something so violent could occur. The presence of the whale, in particular, seemed to confer an air of surrealism to the moment that disarmed the expectation of a confrontation. Smoker, realizing the gazes upon him, knew he could not let the situation escalate there. "Just remember, Luffy, that your time is running out. And when it does, I''ll be there to make sure you pay for everything you''ve done." Luffy just nodded, his attention apparently more focused on the plate in front of him than on Smoker''s warnings. "As you wish, Smoker. But for now, let''s enjoy the food, right?" As the meal continued, the bar began to resume a buzz of normality, even with the imposing presence of Smoker, Luffy, Ace, and the whale Laboon among them. Luffy and Ace, enjoying the food and each other''s company, laughed and chatted as if they had forgotten the world around them. The waiter, now a little more relaxed, served another round of drinks, while observing the unusual dynamics of the brothers and the Navy captain. The entire place was enveloped in the contagious energy of the pirates, until a sudden silence fell over the table. Smoker''s patience finally ran out. With a swift movement, he punched the table forcefully. *CRACK!* Enough! I''m arresting you two! He shouted, his voice echoing through the bar. A customer, observing the scene in surprise, intervened: Navy officer... They''re sleeping...! It was true. Both Luffy and Ace, amid conversation and laughter, had succumbed to sleep, their heads resting on the destroyed table. Laboon, confused by the sudden change, emitted an interrogative Grrr?. HOW CAN YOU SLEEP HERE! Smoker, completely losing his composure, broke what remained of the table with his two hands. At that moment, Ace began to wake up, sleepy and confused by the noise. Hm??!! What''s all this noise, can''t you see people are sleeping here? he asked, rubbing his eyes. Luffy, still half asleep, murmured: I think I slept a bit. He looked at the destroyed table, slowly processing the situation. It was a good meal, but I think we have to go now. Let''s go, Ace! With a fluid movement, he grabbed a gold bar and threw it on the counter. Waiter, this covers your costs! Luffy said, grabbing Laboon by the arm and pulling Ace by the other. Goodbye, Smoker! Luffy laughed, his voice full of amusement, as he left through the door. I won''t let you escape! Smoker, transformed into smoke, rushed after Luffy, determined not to lose sight of the pirates. As Luffy left with Ace and Laboon, leaving the bar and fleeing from the Navy officer, the customers were stunned, witnessing an ending as sudden and chaotic as the meeting itself. The bar, now silent, was filled with incredulous looks and whispers about the surreal scene they had just witnessed. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 134 – Alabasta 03. Chapter 134 C Alabasta 03. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy, Ace, and Laboon were moving swiftly through the streets of Alabasta, with palpable energy and urgency. The sun beat down hard on the cobblestone streets, creating a mosaic of light and shadow as they dodged the crowd. "Hey, Luffy!" Ace exclaimed, trying to keep up with his younger brother''s fast pace. "Come on, Ace! Come with me," Luffy replied, his voice full of determination. He led the way, with Ace and Laboon close behind. "And that sailor?" Ace asked, looking over his shoulder to check if Smoker was still following them. "I''ll handle him. Let''s go," Luffy said, a tone of confidence in his voice. They deftly dodged through the crowd, turning into a narrow and shadowy alley of the city. Smoker, transformed into smoke, followed them closely, floating in the air. As soon as they found a more isolated place, Luffy stopped running, turning to face his pursuer. Smoker descended, wrapped in his smoke powers, his face a mix of determination and frustration. "You''re under arrest, Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace!" he declared, surrounding himself with an aura of authority. But before Smoker could react, or even Ace formulate a response, Luffy used Soru, a technique that allowed him to move at incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Smoker, his fist ready to strike. Luffy''s blow was almost entirely avoided by Smoker''s logia nature, but a small bright point of Haki made contact, sending Smoker flying backward with increased force, crashing him against a wall. "WHAT!?" Smoker exclaimed, surprised and dazed by the unexpected impact. "Luffy, you knocked down a logia? You learned Haki?" Ace asked, his eyes wide in shock and admiration. Luffy, breathing heavily after the attack, looked at Ace and replied: "I''m learning, I still have a long way to master the technique." "Damn..." Smoker stood up with a black eye from Luffy''s punch. "Sorry Smoker, but our fight ends here!" Luffy appeared in front of him, but Smoker managed to dodge by flying with his body in smoke. "You are good at running away, but not good enough!" Luffy''s voice was heard again and he appeared beside Smoker delivering another punch to the man. Now the Navy man had nothing to do but fall knocked out. "I think we''re done here, let''s go Ace!" Luffy said leaving the Alley with Ace following him with a strange face and Laboon behind. "Luffy you always behaved so carelessly." Ace murmured passing by the fainted Navy man. Luffy, Ace, and Laboon continued their way through the streets of Alabasta, leaving behind the scene of the confrontation with Smoker. The sun still shone strongly over the city, creating contrasts of light and shadow that danced through the alleys and avenues. Luffy guided Ace and Laboon through backstreets and less crowded alleys, moving away from the hustle and bustle of the main city. Ace''s expression reflected a mix of surprise and admiration, still absorbing the recent events and his brother''s prowess. "Hey, don''t be so surprised, let''s talk somewhere," Luffy said with a calm smile, indicating he knew exactly where they were going. Ace, driven by curiosity and eagerness to know more, followed Luffy. "Alright, I have to ask about Yamato. How did you manage to get her out of Wano?" Ace''s question was laden with admiration and interest. Luffy chose a small park in the city for their conversation. It was a calm place, filled with green areas and benches under leafy trees, offering a quiet refuge from urban chaos. The park was almost deserted, with just a few people walking or resting in the shade, enjoying the peace of the late afternoon. "Well, about Yamato..." Luffy began, sitting down on the soft grass. He looked at Ace, his eyes shining with excitement. "It was crazy, you know? I used an artifact to summon some people from different parts of the world and managed to free her from her father''s chains with it!" "She must be really happy about that. Is she in the city now?" Ace asked, the interest evident in his voice. "Luffy, you really have become powerful, this is on a level above when I fought against Jimbei!" He admitted. ''Wait until he sees the captive I have in my ship, Hahaha!'' Luffy thought. "Let''s increase the power of our flames, Ace!" Luffy announced. "Alright then!" Ace agreed. In the Alabasta desert, the battle between Luffy and Ace continued with increasing intensity. Luffy''s purple flames, growing more powerful, began to gain an advantage over Ace''s red flames. Luffy, fueled by the strength of his Mythical Zoan, demonstrated control over fire that seemed to defy the very laws of nature as if all domain of fire belonged to Ifrit and only him. Luffy advanced, his black wings beating powerfully, raising whirlwinds of sand as he moved. He executed a series of rapid strikes, his purple flames enveloping his fists, each attack stronger than the previous. Ace, with his red flames, bravely defended himself, but the pressure from Luffy was relentless, his body colliding with the area before materializing again. In a stunning move, Luffy launched a massive sphere of purple flames, an attack that once again lit up the entire place with a shockwave that even made the city tremble. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* Ace, reacting quickly, launched himself into the air, but the destructive power destabilized his position. Luffy, seizing the opportunity, activated his Haki, concentrating it in his fist. He lunged towards Ace, closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Ace, surprised by Luffy''s speed, barely had time to react. Luffy''s fist, enveloped in an aura of Haki, struck Ace squarely, sending him flying back to the desert ground again. The force of the blow created a crater in the sand, raising a cloud of dust and sand. Ace, fallen, tried to get up, but the impact of Luffy''s blow had been too much. He looked up, seeing Luffy standing before him, purple flames still dancing around his body. "You... you''ve improved a lot, Luffy... Even surpassed me..." Ace murmured, but he had a proud smile on his lips. Luffy extended his hand to help Ace up. "You too, Ace. That was an incredible fight." The two brothers briefly embraced, a mutual acknowledgment of respect and admiration. Laboon, seeing that the fight had ended, approached, avoiding all the flames burning in the desert, emitting sounds that seemed to celebrate the end of the confrontation. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 135 – Alabasta 04. Chapter 135 C Alabasta 04. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After facing Smoker and an intense battle in the desert, Luffy, Ace, and Laboon were walking through the streets of Alabasta heading towards a meeting with the rest of the crew. The streets were restless; people looked around with worried expressions, still frightened by the explosions and the uproar caused by the brothers'' clash. "I think we overdid it a bit, Luffy. We''re no longer those kids trying to punch each other on top of the mountain, right? Our fights have many consequences now..." Ace said, looking at his brother with a half-smile. Luffy laughed, shaking his head. "Maybe we did, but everyone will calm down soon; it''s been a while since the explosions stopped." His voice was light, but he cast a sympathetic glance at the agitated people around still wanting to know what was happening in that rain of flames. Ace changed the subject, his curiosity evident in his gaze. "Hey, Luffy, you still haven''t told me about Laboon. How did you recruit a whale that floats in the air like a mermaid, and is that its real size?" He gestured towards the whale, which floated peacefully next to them. Luffy looked at Laboon fondly. "Ah, that was quite an adventure. When I met it, it was blocking the way of my ship, so I beat it up, and after defeating it, I won it over and used one of my special tricks. But look how happy it is now!" "GRRRR!" Laboon emitted a soft sound, as if agreeing with Luffy, besides finally having a flock with her, she was expectant about meeting one of her old friends. "Maybe you''ve seen it before, Ace, do you remember that giant whale that was at the entrance of the Grand Line? I found Laboon blocking the way there," Luffy explained, giving a friendly pat on Laboon''s head. "What? You mean Laboon is that giant whale that kept bashing against the rocks?" Ace asked, his eyes wide with surprise and disbelief. "Wait, you fought against it? It must have been about 400 meters!" "Exactly, that same one. Now it''s one of us," Luffy replied with a proud smile. "I managed to shrink its size; it was one of my tricks." "Incredible..." Ace murmured, looking at Laboon with newfound admiration. "Only you, Luffy, could do something like that." He smiled, impressed with his brother''s ability to make the impossible possible. Both arrived at the place Luffy had arranged to meet his crew. "Luffy!" Kuina''s voice rang through the air as she approached, followed closely by Zoro, Broggy, and Dorry. "You finally arrived!" Luffy greeted with a wave, a broad smile on his face. "We were training when the explosions started echoing through the city. Who were you fighting to have all those purple and red flames beside the city?" Kuina asked, crossing her arms, an eyebrow raised. "Ah, that was between me and my brother here. He''s a user of the Mera Mera no mi, the fire logia," Luffy replied proudly, pointing to Ace. "The fight was good, but as expected, I won, of course." Luffy laughed, slapping Ace on the back. "You bastard..." Ace murmured, but he was smiling despite Luffy''s victory. "Hello everyone!" He greeted the first to arrive. "Looks like it was a spectacular fight, wasn''t it, Broggy?" Dorry intervened, looking at the two brothers. "Yes, Dorry!" Broggy responded enthusiastically. "So you''re the captain''s brother?" Zoro looked at Ace with interest. Soon, the other crew members began to arrive, one by one, each expressing their surprise and relief to see that, despite the explosions and the fight, everything was fine and Luffy hadn''t damaged the city. "Besides the explosions and the fight between you two, it seems everything went well..." Nojiko commented. "So this is your brother, Luffy-sama?!" Shirahoshi asked, her eyes shining with curiosity and admiration. "And you are my brother''s crew, I hope he doesn''t cause too much trouble!" Ace commented with a smile and then turned to Luffy. "Hey, Luffy, you still haven''t explained why you''re with the mermaid princess. Pops wants to know why you captured her and how she ended up in your hands in the East Blue," Ace said, pointing discreetly to Shirahoshi, who was a bit curious about him. Luffy laughed softly, shaking his head. "It''s a long story, Ace, I''ll tell you another time. Right now, we need to focus on following the plan. We need to get to Rainbase to deal with Crocodile," he said with a determined look. "But Luffy, crossing the entire desert won''t be easy..." Vivi intervened, clear concern in her voice. Shortly after, Hugo returned, reporting that he had eliminated over 200 agents of the Baroque Works who were pursuing them. With the threat neutralized, Luffy decided it was time for them to depart. "Set the sails, we''re heading for Rainbase!" Luffy announced, and the Black Pearl began to move over the desert sand as if it were sailing on the sea waves. "This is amazing, captain!" exclaimed one of the Straw Hats, their eyes shining with admiration. "Black Pearl is so cool!" commented another, watching the ship advance through the sand. "Sailing in the desert? That''s so cool!" Usopp said, clearly impressed with the unique ability of the ship. And so, with the crew gathered and the spirit of adventure renewed, the Black Pearl moved forward, sailing through the Alabasta desert towards Rainbase. Somewhere in the New World, the news about the fate of Ace and Jimbei reached the Whitebeard crew, creating a wave of shock and disbelief among the pirates. "Poops, this is terrible!" exclaimed one of the commanders, running across the deck to where Marco and the others were gathered. Marco, with a look of concern, turned to the commander. "What happened?" he asked, sensing the urgency in his voice. "Ace and Jimbei were captured by Monkey D. Luffy!" The commander extended the Den Den Mushi, showing the photo to everyone. The image showed Ace and Jimbei tied to the mast of Luffy''s ship, with Luffy himself standing between them, arms crossed and displaying an arrogant smile. A shocked silence took over the deck. No one could believe what they were seeing. The photo was bizarre, almost comical, but the gravity of the situation was evident in Jimbei''s battered appearance. Marco frowned, concern evident on his face. "This doesn''t seem right, Ace always spoke well of his brother, and he even mentioned that sometimes Luffy was crazy, but this surpasses any expectation I''ve ever had of Ace''s brother..." he commented, thoughtfully. Other crew members murmured among themselves, trying to understand the possible reasons behind Luffy''s actions. Whitebeard, who had been informed, approached, his gaze serious and thoughtful. "This is a challenge," said Whitebeard, his deep voice resonating across the deck. "Monkey D. Luffy is trying to provoke us. We need to find out what''s really going on. I''m sure he won''t do anything to his brother, so let''s wait for Ace to contact us again." With that, everyone agreed with Poops, Ace had always said Monkey D. Luffy was unpredictable. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 136 – Alabasta 05. Chapter 136 C Alabasta 05. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Ahhh Luffy!" Nojiko moaned as she straddled Luffy. "You are very excited...ahhhh!" Alvida moaned as Luffy played with her pussy with two hot fingers. Luffy was in his cabin with Nojiko and Alvida naked while having sex. Nojiko seemed excited by the speed she was bouncing on his dick. "Luffy, you liked it!" He moaned releasing his liquid into Luffy. "Now, it''s my turn!" Alvida pulled Nojuko off of Luffy as she lay down next to her captain to exchange kisses, while Alvida used her sliding power to make Luffy enter her with ease. "It''s always good to eat you, Alvida. Have I told you that I love your slippery power? Luffy spoke with a smile as he was inside the woman. "Of course I do, my husband." She said, before starting to move, shaking the bed. Two hours later, Luffy emerged from the cabin satisfied and headed to the deck of the ship, which sailed through the Alabasta desert calmly while darkness painted the sky with local stars. On the deck, there was no one but Ace and Jimbei, who were still tied to the mast. "Hey, Luffy! How long are you going to leave me tied up here? This isn''t funny!" Ace immediately complained in a teasing tone. "Ah, Ace, I had forgotten about you!" Luffy replied with a smile to his brother. "Forgotten, you say you forgot?! I''m going to beat you up, Luffy!" Ace shouted, clearly frustrated. "Calm down, calm down. You''re free now!" Luffy, in a casual gesture, removed the seastone handcuffs from Ace. "I swear I''ll get my revenge one day, Luffy! I swear!" Ace continued, still frustrated. "Ace, I did this so you could realize you''re still too dependent on your Akuma no Mi. Look how vulnerable you were. Even Chopper could beat you in that state!" Luffy warned him, trying to teach a lesson. "Doubt that anyone could do what you did," Ace murmured, and Luffy sighed, knowing his brother was still annoyed. "Come with me, brother, let''s talk a bit," Luffy invited, starting to walk. Ace hesitated for a moment, wanting to ask Luffy to free Jimbei, but knowing that Luffy probably wouldn''t grant the request. Finally, Ace followed Luffy to the bow of the ship, where Luffy took out some rum and served it in a glass for Ace. Meanwhile, the ship cut through the desert at night, sliding over the dunes under the starry night sky. "Just like old times, huh, Ace?" Luffy said, as they shared a moment alone under the starry desert sky, where the stars shone brightly without any other light to outshine them. "Luffy..." Ace began, hesitant, but took his glass of sake. "You know, I recently discovered something about Sabo," Luffy said, turning to sit on the head of Ifrit, the front part of the Black Pearl. Ace froze for a moment. "Sabo? What do you mean? He died a long time ago!" Ace''s voice was laden with surprise and a tinge of old pain. Luffy looked toward the horizon, his expression serious. "He didn''t die..." he simply said. "What?!" Ace''s surprise was palpable. "Are you telling me that Sabo, our brother we thought had died in that damned city, is actually alive?!" The urgency in his voice grew with each word. "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m saying," Luffy confirmed, still looking at the dunes of sand passing by them. Ace quickly climbed up beside Luffy on the head of Ifrit, the urgency clear on his face. "Tell me everything you know, Luffy!"Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com Luffy took a sip of his sake before beginning. "He didn''t die that day. But he had some issues because of an attack by a Tenryuubito. Sabo lost his memory, but he''s alive, just doesn''t remember us." Luffy''s words were measured but clear. "He''s with the Revolutionary Army now, a high-ranking person. Probably even stronger than you." Ace absorbed the words, the revelation stirring something within him. Luffy continued to speak, telling everything he knew, mentioning the changes in this world, but confirming the truth he knew - Sabo was alive. In the end, he even teased Ace a little. "Lami! Could this be some kind of disease? What if it''s a contagious virus!? Quick, call a doctor!" Chopper shouted alarmed. "I think you''re exaggerating Chopper... It must be something family-related... Luffy always sleeps in front of his family..." Usopp said with a lost tone. "Both are quite strange." Even Jimbei had to comment while tied up; he was lucky that Shirahoshi and Hachi brought food for him too. Luffy and Ace woke up a while later as if nothing had happened, and they began to laugh and talk to each other, leaving everyone even more bewildered by the lack of awareness of those two. As the day progressed and the sun began to tilt in the sky, Hachi steered the helm of the Black Pearl towards a nearby coast, a place where Ace could disembark and continue his journey. The ship docked smoothly on the sand, and everyone gathered on the deck to say goodbye. Ace, now ready to leave, looked at Luffy and the other crew members. "Thanks for everything, guys. This was a moment I''ll never forget. Take care of my brother, I know he causes a lot of trouble." His voice was laden with gratitude and a hint of sadness for the farewell. Luffy approached, extending his hand for one last handshake. "Take care, brother. And remember what we talked about. We''re always here for you and be careful. We''ll find Sabo later together, you hear?" Ace nodded, a determined smile on his face. "I know. And remember, Luffy, you''re not invincible either. Be careful out there. Another thing, don''t hurt Jimbei, that''s the only thing I ask of you." "Alright, Ace. Jimbei is already part of this crew, look how comfortable he is..." Luffy waved his hat confidently. "I can hear everything and I never said I would join your crew, stop jumping to strange conclusions!" Jimbei shouted from the mast, and Luffy laughed at that. With final words of encouragement and hugs, Ace jumped from the ship, leaving behind the crew. Luffy had taken his boat that he uses to move with his mera mera no mi, and Ace went ahead, leaving Alabasta. "Your brother is a cool guy, Luffy," Zoro said, recalling how they drank together and how charismatic and likable Ace was. "Hahaha. He is, it''s a pity he doesn''t listen to me, but everyone has their own adventure, and I respect that..." Luffy said with a reflective look towards where Ace was moving away from the coast. "And are we going to Crocodile''s base still, Luffy?" Vivi asked curiously. "Yes, we''re heading north, towards Crocodile''s base, we''re going to kick his butt and put an end to the nonsense he''s been doing in the country!" Luffy announced, as everyone prepared the ship to move again. Jimbei looked bewildered at Luffy, as he didn''t know that this pirate planned to take down a Shichibukai. "Why are you looking at me like that? Ace took down a Shichibukai, so I''ll do the same!" Luffy said with a smile. He knows that in the original work, Ace did exactly that, which is why the World Government tried to recruit him at the time, but Ace refused. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 137 – Alabasta 06. Chapter 137 C Alabasta 06. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl continued to sail through the desert, a nearly surreal vision against the vast sea of sand. The rolling dunes stretched for miles in every direction, a golden ocean of sand under the clear blue sky. With its sails unfurled, it cut through the dunes as if it were navigating calm waters. ''This ship was worth every one of the millions I spent on it...'' Luffy murmured, looking at the landscape the ship was passing through. On deck, there was a flurry of activity, with crew members attending to their tasks, chatting, and laughing, while others simply enjoyed the journey, marveled by the unique landscape surrounding them, as it was a time of rest before returning to training. Chopper was adapting very well to the crew in Luffy''s opinion, and he was happy about it, seeing him having fun with Usopp and Bepo while they played silly and childish pranks. From time to time, the ship encountered an oasis, a splash of green and water amidst the vastness of the desert. At these stops, the crew would disembark to replenish their water supplies, briefly explore, and sometimes even take a quick refreshing dip or train in the middle of the desert. As the day progressed, the shadows of the dunes grew longer, and the sunlight became softer, tinting the sky in shades of orange, pink, and purple. Night quickly approached and was marked not only by the chilly temperature but also by a lively feast that Luffy insisted on redoing. The next day, Hachi spotted something moving in the sand in the distance. Initially, they appeared to be small hills moving against the wind, but as they approached, they realized they were some giant creatures heading towards the ship from beneath the sand. ''These are desert lizards!'' Vivi exclaimed quickly. As they approached the ship, they revealed themselves as immense creatures with scaly skins and vigilant eyes. These desert reptiles, accustomed to dominating their territory, saw the Black Pearl as a threat or perhaps a meal. The crew quickly sprang into action. Luffy, not wanting to get involved this time, encouraged the crew to prepare for defense. Usopp and Shirahoshi coordinated the cannons, while Lami and Reiju got ready to repel any that got too close to the ship. As the lizards neared, the Black Pearl fired its cannons. The explosions echoed through the desert, and the cannonballs hit the lizards with deadly precision, raising clouds of sand and causing confusion among the creatures. The lizards, hit and disoriented, began to die as more bullets hit their heads. ''Shirahoshi is so ruthless...'' Vivi murmured, seeing the mermaid''s cannons killing the creatures mercilessly, as she always saw Shirahoshi as a shy princess. ''Princess?! How can you be so cruel?!'' Jimbei had a comical face watching the scene. Meanwhile, Shirahoshi screamed with joy while hitting her targets from her cabin. After Lami collected some parts of the dead lizards, Reiju prepared a new feast with the new type of meat. On another occasion, while navigating through a particularly calm region of the desert, the crew spotted another ship in the distance. It was a ship like theirs, moving in the desert. ''Desert pirates?!'' Vivi shouted alarmed. ''Does such a thing exist?'' Alvida asked a bit dazed. Luffy, with a sparkle in his eyes, ordered them to prepare for the confrontation. He asked Kuina, Alvida, Bepo, and Hachi to go to the ship using Geppo and destroy all the ships. ''That was quick...'' Robin commented, seeing their companions returning 10 minutes later with all the enemy ships left destroyed in the sand. As the Black Pearl resumed its navigation through the Alabasta desert, Vivi naturally assumed the role of a guide, sharing with the crew the secrets and wonders of her kingdom. With eyes shining with pride and a hint of nostalgia, she described each peculiarity of the vast desert. The crew, though stunned by their captain''s sudden actions, wasted no time in following him. One by one, each person overcame the initial shock and moved towards the opening, driven by curiosity and the desire to explore the unknown. "Incredible, there shouldn''t be ruins here!" Vivi exclaimed, her voice full of surprise and admiration. She turned to Lami, seeking assistance to safely descend into the mysterious depths. Lami then helped Vivi with his Room. Luffy, with a practical gesture, began to light up the place with flames, revealing more of the ancient corridors and chambers that stretched before them. The atmosphere within the ruins was pure wonder and respect. Each crew member, immersed in their own curiosity, explored the corridors and chambers with eyes shining in admiration. Usopp murmured, almost to himself, "This is incredible..." as his eyes scanned the high walls covered with inscriptions and images from the past. Robin, with her passion for history and archaeology, walked with an attentive gaze over every detail. Gently touching the surface of an engraved stone, she spoke in an emotional tone, "This is very ancient..." Meanwhile, the energy and noise of the companion animals filled the air. "Sharky!" "Megalo, be careful not to break anything!" worried shouts were heard as the crew''s accompanying animals moved cautiously. Chouchou barked with excitement, his "Woof Woof" echoing through the ancient stones. Chopper, always curious and amazed by new discoveries, found an ancient helmet and, unable to resist, tried it on. "Look at this helmet!" he exclaimed, his voice muffled by the ancient metal as he turned to show the others. "Zoro, where are you going?!" someone called, trying to prevent the swordsman from getting lost as usual. "Hey, emo woman, be careful not to break one of these pillars that support the roof, I don''t want to get buried," Reiju warned, while Lami responded with a sharp retort, "I should be keeping an eye on you, damn cook!" ''Where is Luffy?'' ''He must be further ahead.'' The voices mixed, each expressing a mixture of concern and excitement. It was then that Luffy''s voice broke through the murmur of conversations. "Hey, Robin! Come here. I found two more Poneglyphs!" The news reverberated through the ruins, immediately capturing everyone''s attention. Their eyes lit up with recognition of the significance of Luffy''s discovery, and she quickly moved towards the voice of her captain. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 138 – Alabasta 07. Chapter 138 C Alabasta 07. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Robin quickened her pace, a mix of anticipation and urgency in her movement as she navigated through the ancient corridors. Following the origin of Luffy''s voice and the trail of purple flames he left behind, she quickly found him at the end of the hallway in front of two ancient stones. Her heart raced with the possibility of a new discovery about the history of the lost century. She arrived at the spot where Luffy stood. The captain was standing, his imposing figure before the two Poneglyphs. They were massive stone blocks, covered with the intricate glyphs of the ancient language. The sight of new Poneglyphs made Robin''s heart race even more. "Two poneglyphs...." She murmured, still in disbelief, having found 4 of these stones in the last few weeks as opposed to nearly 2 decades of pursuit and no results. Luffy turned to hear her approach, a broad and confident smile on his face. "Can you read them?" Robin stepped closer, touching the cold surface of the stones with trembling fingers, feeling the deep connection to history that only an archaeologist like her could understand. "Robin, what is this?" Luffy asked amid the silence as the rest of the crew approached. "It''s an ancient story, Luffy, about a very powerful queen of Alabasta during the lost century," Robin began, her calm and gentle voice filling the air around them. "Her name was Nefertari D. Lili." "Lily... I''ve heard of her..." Luffy spoke a bit thoughtfully as he rummaged through his memories, he didn''t remember this part of the story very well but recognized the name Lily. "But something intriguing there, Nefertari is also a D." Luffy pointed out. "It seems so..." Robin commented. "So Nefertari Vivi isn''t our second princess''s full name..." Luffy smiled, a bit surprised that Vivi was a D. too. Luffy approached Robin and asked about the scriptures. "So, what does it say about Queen Lili here?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine interest. Robin began to translate, her voice slightly echoing off the stone walls around them. "Nefertari D. Lily was a ruler of Alabasta during the lost century, she was known for her wisdom and strength. During the lost century, a time of great conflicts and secrets, she faced challenges that threatened not just her kingdom but all the knowledge of the world." "So there aren''t many details, are there?" Luffy asked, already imagining that these blocks just said generic things. Luffy was intrigued to know how someone with D. allied with the World Government at the time, since the Nefertaris were one of the few that remained in their kingdoms, unlike the other world nobles according to his memories. She looked at Luffy before continuing, "The story tells that, in response to the oppressive forces of that time, Queen Lily made a journey to a distant and unexplored place. There, she founded a refuge, an island known today as Amazon Lily." Luffy, a bit surprised by this, murmured: "The island of women? Well, the place bears her name..." "Yes," confirmed Robin with a nod. "She created a sanctuary for women from all parts, a place where they could live freely, train their skills, and keep the flame of resistance of that time alive, even though it doesn''t say much against what she was fighting. Amazon Lily was not just a refuge; it was a symbol of defiance and hope for Lili." Luffy smiled. "She sounds incredible, like a true adventurer! It''s a shame we''ll be without answers for many questions..." Luffy said with some regret. Robin smiled back, happy to share the story. "She really was, Luffy." As Robin spoke with Luffy, a familiar figure approached, drawn by the conversation. Vivi, had heard of Nefertari D. Lili in her own history lessons, but the information was scarce and often shrouded in secrecy. Everyone who heard nodded with the captain''s reasoning; they had no idea they would find a city of gold in the sky like Luffy, so the meaning of saving 5 billion was greater for them than the captain himself. "Explore the place, anything you find you can take with you, I''ll take the gold when you''re done if you find any." Luffy announced while staying with Robin. As time passed within the ruins, Luffy decided it was time to leave, "I''m going to shrink these Poneglyphs so we can take them with us," he approached the Poneglyphs and used his ability from the Mao Mao No Mi, which granted him the ability to alter the size of things, the Poneglyphs began to shrink, diminishing to a size that could easily be carried in a pocket. With the Titan fruit and the miniaturized Poneglyphs ready for transport, the crew prepared to return to the surface. They presented a small treasure of 300 million that Luffy added to the system, it wasn''t much, but it already helped him a lot for someone who had almost nothing as credit in the system. "With all that we got, we have more than we expected, it was worth coming here," said Luffy, satisfied with the outcome of the exploration. After their successful expedition into the depths of the ruins, the crew, carrying their newly acquired treasures, made their way back to the Black Pearl. "You guys have been quite busy..." Jimbei spoke tied to the deck. "Luffy-Sama, should we take Jimbei-Sama out of the sun, he doesn''t look too good there." Shirahoshi pleaded. "Leave him where he is, he''s a shichibukai, he''ll survive." Luffy shrugged. He turned and took the shrunken Poneglyphs and the Eikon Eikon No Mi: Titan to the ship''s vault, still wondering what he could do with the fruit, whether he gave it to Hugo now or waited to leave Alabasta. After storing everything, he announced on the deck to everyone, "Time to set sail, heading to Rainbase in the North!" The ship began to move slowly, navigating through the desert was a unique feat of his ship, and the Black Pearl was more than up to the challenge. With Hachi at the helm and the others preparing the ship, they moved forward, leaving behind them a winding trail in the sand. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun episodes I found in One Piece. "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 139 – Alabasta 08. (R18) Chapter 139 C Alabasta 08. (R18) [Chapter Size: 2600 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl glides through the undulating sands of Alabasta amid the twilight of the night, the night''s cold wind, a chilly breath that brings with it the spicy and dry aroma of the desert. The ship of the Straw Hats swayed, leaving behind a soft trail in the sand, quickly swallowed by the ever-changing landscape. At the prow, Luffy stands out against the night sky, a solitary figure contemplating the infinite horizon, he had one of those moments he most enjoyed contemplating the landscape, being alone. The cold wind plays with his hair and his jacket, unfazed by the temperature, he looks at the moon with his own thoughts while doing so. But then, a subtle and persistent sensation begins to infiltrate his consciousness. It''s almost nothing, just a slight stirring in the air, a change in the texture of the silence. Luffy, with the intuition of a captain and a warrior, feels that someone is watching him from the shadows. At first, he ignores the sensation, attributing it to the strangeness of the desert at night. But the feeling continues, an insistent whisper on the edge of his perception. With an almost imperceptible movement, Luffy turns his head, his eyes sweeping the darkened deck. For a moment, all he sees are shadows and inanimate shapes, but then... a glimmer, a pair of eyes that capture the light of the stars. They are fixed on him, intense and silent. It''s Robin, his crewmate, watching him from a dark corner. ''Why is she spying on me?'' Luffy wonders, a flicker of curiosity playing in his thoughts. Without turning around, he lets out a calm smile, directed at the void, but meant for her. A small acknowledgment of her hidden presence. Robin''s gaze, surprised and perhaps a bit uncovered, fades the moment Luffy''s smile touches her shadows. The captain continues to look forward right after that, the smile still playing on his lips, while the Black Pearl continues its nocturnal journey. "Let it be, I''ll drink," Luffy murmurs to himself, unable to understand why Robin was spying on him, pulling out a bottle of some strong drink and uncapping it with a decisive gesture. The moonlight dances on the liquid surface as he brings the bottle to his lips, savoring the warmth that spreads through his body, a welcome contrast against the sharp cold of the desert night. For ten minutes, he loses himself in tranquility, the only sound the occasional gulp from the drink. But then, a subtle change in the air; the sound of soft footsteps approaching. Luffy, with his sharp senses, knows immediately who those light steps belong to. "It''s ugly to spy on others, Robin," he says, without turning around, his unmistakable smile in his voice. "I wasn''t spying, I just got curious and saw you at the prow," Robin responds, her voice calm and measured, but with a blush on her cheeks. She approaches, wrapped in a thick coat to protect herself from the cold that makes the nights of the Alabasta desert almost freezing. "Well, I''ll believe you. Are you here to join me? If you want, sit next to me and help me drink this drink," Luffy comments, still looking ahead, into the desert. Robin doesn''t respond immediately but walks up to him, climbing onto the prow and kneeling next to Luffy. "Here, it helps to warm up," Luffy offers, extending the bottle to her. Robin hesitates for a moment, a brief pause but loaded with meaning. Luffy, noticing the hesitation, teases her with a mischievous smile. "You wouldn''t be disgusted by your captain''s mouth, would you?" he teases, the moonlight reflecting in his bright eyes.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com "Of course not," Robin finally responds, taking the bottle with one hand while the other holds her coat. She takes a sip, feeling the warmth of the drink mix with the cold of the night. "Who would''ve thought the famous Nico Robin would drink in this way," Luffy comments, teasing her once more. Robin blushes slightly at the comment, a subtle but noticeable reaction, especially to Luffy. The two companions began to share a moment of calm and comfort in the vast and unpredictable desert of Alabasta. "Don''t talk like that, I''m just trying to warm up," Robin lightly rebuts Luffy''s previous statement, a shadow of a smile in her voice as she nestles closer, seeking the shared warmth. Luffy doesn''t respond for a moment, and the small comfortable silence between them is broken by a more pressing matter. "Do you already know how you''re going to deal with Crocodile?" Robin asks, her curiosity surfacing. Luffy nods, a serious expression crossing his moonlit face. "Yes, besides Yamato and now even me using Haki, it''s much easier to defeat him than you might think," he starts, pausing to take the bottle from Robin''s hands and take another sip. "Did you know you can defeat Crocodile using water?" Luffy smiles at Robin with this. "Water?!" she murmurs, surprised and intrigued. "Yes, his Logia is sand, he has the power to dry everything out, but his weakness is moisture," Luffy explains, passing the bottle back to her. "Any surface with water counters his intangibility, and he becomes vulnerable. That''s why it''s easy to deal with him." Robin contemplates the information, the warmth of the drink in her hands mixing with her thoughts. She looks at Luffy, seeing not just the cheerful and carefree pirate but also the cunning and aware captain, always thinking ahead, even in moments of calm. "I understand..." She says, trusting her captain. "Was That good Robin...?" Luffy asked kissing her. "Yes... Luffy, I know this is sudden and too soon, but I... I... love you..." She said hugging him with great embarrassment. "That''s good Robin, because you''ve always been the woman I most wanted to meet in this world..." Luffy said with a small smile as the woman pressed her breasts against him in a hug. "I...?" She was a little surprised by this. "Yes..." Luffy said, he always classified Robin as the woman he wanted most in his bed, even though she wasn''t the prettiest, she had a unique charm for the captain of the straw hat pirates. "Just don''t tell other girls about this..." Luffy spoke again with a small smile. "It''s okay..." She said and kissed him softly. "Can I please you?" She asks a little shyly, and Luffy nods. She still with her breasts out, went to Luffy''s pants and started to remove his belt, after pulling out his cock which was already hard, Robin approached to start licking it before putting it in her mouth. and start to really suck. ''She''s not that good at blowjobs, but it''s her first time, so you can appreciate it.'' Luffy liked that woman with vibrant blue eyes sucking his cock with the care of someone who''s never done this before. She continued sucking and even asked him if he was enjoying it, Luffy just nodded and told her to continue, as the sight of her cock being sucked by Nico Robin was quite pleasant. A while later he came in her mouth. "That was very good." Luffy said satisfied. "It tastes better than I imagined..." She murmured. "Do you want to continue?" Luffy asked and she nodded. "Yes..." She replied shyly, she already told herself that she would give herself to this man many days ago, so it was inevitable. "Stand in front of me." Luffy asked and Robin did just that, Luffy lifted her coat and dress, while putting her panties to the side, they were in a mommy and daddy position, Luffy carefully penetrated, increasing Robin''s healing by several times to make herself pleasurable for her, After moaning a few times in pain, she felt pleasure and Luffy would begin what would be a night of hours of sex between the two on that bow of the ship in the middle of the desert while they are alone. I mean, almost alone, because a certain fish man was tied up on the deck because they forgot to put him in prison again, he couldn''t see what was going on, but he could still hear the woman''s moans, which he found very unpleasant while he had to hear this in the next few hours. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 140 – Alabasta 09. Chapter 140 C Alabasta 09. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The scenery shifts dramatically from the cold, starry desert to the opulent and illuminated interior of Crocodile''s casino in Rainbase. The atmosphere is charged with the buzz of voices, the clinking of glasses, and the soft background music that floats in the air filled with expectation and intrigue. The casino, a labyrinth of luxury and decadence, shines with golden and silver lights, reflecting on polished surfaces and the eager faces of gamblers. People from all corners of Alabasta and even from outside the country are gathered there, gambling in hopes of riches, even though most often they leave poorer than they entered. Some complain and demand compensation, but when the owner of the place appears, any confusion ends instantly, after all, who would like to provoke a Shichibukai? At the heart of Rainbase''s labyrinth of luxury and intrigue, far from the gaming tables and glittering machines, there is a room that few know and even fewer are permitted to enter. This is where Crocodile, the supreme lord of this realm of sand and secrets, plans his most decisive moves. The room is a sanctuary of power, each detail carefully chosen to reflect the magnitude and control of its occupant. Dark wooden walls are adorned with detailed maps and expensive artworks, while a large mahogany table dominates the center. Seated behind this table is Crocodile, an imposing figure even at rest. His long coat, a symbol of his authority and style, is casually draped over a nearby chair. The cigar between his fingers emits smoke that curls in the air like the plans in his mind, while a glass of fine liquor rests within his reach, a toast to his own cunning. His gaze is fixed and penetrating, that of a predator awaiting its next prey. At this moment of growing tension, the door opens. Mr. 1, an imposing presence in his own right, enters with the posture of someone well aware of the weight of their responsibilities. "Sir Crocodile, Vice-Admiral has arrived," he informs with a voice that resonates respect and urgency. "Let him in," responds Crocodile, his words short and direct. Without another word, Mr. 1 nods and withdraws, his heavy footsteps echoing against the wooden floor. Moments later, the figure of Vice-Admiral Momonga fills the entrance. He is the antithesis of the environment he now finds himself in: where the casino exudes excess and indulgence, Momonga radiates discipline and order. His uniform is impeccable, each insignia and medal a story of duty and battle. His posture is rigid, a pillar of unwavering authority and power. The contrast between the two men is striking - one, a criminal with ambitions that stretch across seas and deserts; the other, a servant of the World Government, committed to justice and order. And yet, here they are, in the same space, united by a common purpose that transcends their differences.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.comiral Momonga, an imposing and austere figure, enters Crocodile''s private room with the seriousness of someone fully aware of the power games he is about to engage in. A representative of the Navy and the World Government, his mission goes beyond the immaculate uniform he wears; he is the bearer of a delicate balance between justice and diplomacy. His eyes, trained to discern truth among shadows, assess Crocodile not just as a criminal but as a key piece on a much larger chessboard. Despite his position and the orders he must follow, Momonga carries with him an unwavering sense of justice, a flame that even the dark corridors of power cannot extinguish. On the other side, Crocodile receives him not as a hostile but with the venomous courtesy of a predator who recognizes another predator. His smile, though superficially welcoming, does not reach his cold and calculating eyes. "Vice-Admiral," he greets with a voice that mixes cordiality with a touch of disdain. "What a pleasure to receive you in my modest establishment. I hope you find the accommodations to your liking." Momonga, maintaining the posture and composure his rank demands, responds without mincing words. "Crocodile, we are here to discuss a criminal entering Alabasta and how his capture aligns with the interests of the world government and the navy." His voice is firm, each word reflecting his commitment to his mission. Crocodile, leaning back in his chair with an expression of interest, resumes the conversation. "And that would be Straw Hat, Monkey D. Luffy, with a bounty of 200 million. Quite the figure for being the son of Monkey D. Dragon and the grandson of Monkey D. Garp." His mention of Luffy''s familial ties is no casual remark; it''s a reminder of the dangers and complications that the young pirate represents. "Yes, I''m here on an official mission to capture him," Momonga confirms, his voice slightly more tense as he acknowledges the magnitude of his task. "Inform the Baroque Works that the plan is being moved up," Crocodile orders with a voice that brooks no contestation. "I want all agents at their posts and ready to strike the moment Mugiwara and his gang set foot in Rainbase. They won''t have the slightest idea what hit them." His instruction is clear and deadly, the word of a leader who expects nothing less than absolute obedience. The subordinate, recognizing the gravity of the situation, nods quickly and departs to execute the orders without hesitation. The efficiency and speed with which they move reflect the training and discipline that are hallmarks of Crocodile''s agents. Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, the Marines under Momonga''s command also mobilize. There''s a buzz of activity as orders are transmitted, Marines rushing to their positions, weapons being prepared, and strategies being revised. The Vice-Admiral, despite being surprised by the unexpected development, maintains a calm and authoritative demeanor, guiding his forces with the skill of an experienced leader. Rainbase, a city usually vibrant and full of life, begins to transform under the weight of the impending confrontation. The streets, once filled with tourists and residents enjoying the delights of the casino and shops, now resonate with the sound of military preparations and strategic movements. Barricades are erected at strategic points, snipers position themselves on rooftops, and secret agents mingle among the population, their vigilant eyes watching every move. The Black Pearl advances with determination through the desert sands. Onboard, the crew of the Straw Hats prepares for the imminent confrontation. Luffy, with a glint of defiance in his eyes, looks toward Rainbase, his indomitable spirit unshaken by the danger that awaits them. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 141 – Alabasta 10. Chapter 141 C Alabasta 10. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl glides across the vast desert sands, its sails billowing with the wind as the silhouette of Rainbase city becomes increasingly defined against the evening horizon. Vivi, the princess of Alabasta, stands beside Luffy, looking toward the approaching city. Her voice trembles slightly as she expresses her concerns. "Luffy, do you think Crocodile will fall and Alabasta will be safe?" She maintains an anxious gaze while looking at her captain. "Crocodile has already made a big mess in Alabasta... Even if we finish him here, we still have to deal with the rebels who are preparing to overthrow the monarchy..." Luffy spoke in a serious tone. Vivi shrinks, but Luffy offers words of encouragement. "Don''t worry about that. Yamato and Nami will protect the capital... We just have to prevent an unnecessary massacre on both sides." Luffy turns to Vivi and smiles to reassure her. Inspired by Luffy''s confidence, Vivi lifts her head, her own determination reigniting. "You''re right, we will manage to protect Alabasta!" Luffy then turns to the rest of the crew, his gaze sweeping over the faces of his companions. "Everyone, let''s prepare for battle, we''re approaching the city, and I''m sure Crocodile knows it!" The order is given, and each crew member responds with a firm nod. They are ready, their weapons prepared, their minds focused. Luffy, with his straw hat firmly on his head, remains at the prow, his eyes never leaving the approaching city. They are arriving, ready to face Crocodile and anyone else who dares to threaten their new territory. As the Black Pearl advances toward Rainbase, Luffy stands at the prow with a burning determination in his eyes. "Let''s take down a second Shichibukai!" he announces, his voice full of confidence and vigor. In a corner of the deck, Jinbe, still tied up, can''t help but grimace at Luffy''s bold proclamation. As the ship got quite close to the city, Luffy noticed something strange. Instead of the hustle and bustle typical of a busy city, he sees a surprising number of marines positioned in battle formation. "What are they doing here?" he murmurs, more to himself than anyone else. The presence of the Navy is an enigma; Smoker should still be in the South, and his rapid arrival at Rainbase seems almost impossible. The crew joins Luffy at the prow, observing the unusual scene with binoculars and expressions of surprise. Chopper, always the most anxious, can''t contain his fear. "Are we going to face the marines too?!" he cries out, his voice trembling. Zoro, wielding his swords with a cool calm, responds with unwavering confidence. "Of course, no matter who the enemy is, if they decide to stand in our way, we''ll deal with them..." His tone suggests there is no enemy too big for the Straw Hats to face. Chopper, still nervous, rocks back and forth. "That''s scary!" he exclaims, unable to hide his anxiety. Lami, with her arms crossed and a serious expression, adds her own observation. "It seems we''ll have more company than expected." Reiju looks at Lami and mocks: "I hope you''re not afraid of a few marines, right?" Lami responds with her own mockery. "If you think I''m scared of the Navy, you don''t know me..." The entire crew awaits as the ship approaches, Hugo, with a firm and confident look, breaks the silence. "Well, no matter who''s there, we''ll go over them," Wooof! Wooof!" Chouchou agrees. "The plan has gone wrong! All our forces are falling to the strength of the pirates! The entire crew is very powerful and they''re all using the six styles!" the officer reports, the urgency clear in his voice. "Six styles?! How is that possible... They''re taking down everyone?! Where''s their captain?" Momonga asks, trying to assess the severity of the situation and the next course of action. "I''m right here." A voice sounds from the sky, and everyone looks up. Luffy appears, accompanied by Lami, Reiju, and Zoro, using Geppo to land in front of them. His arrival is as sudden as it is impressive. "Monkey D. Luffy..." Momonga speaks cautiously, his experience telling him that the young pirate before him is a far greater threat than he initially imagined. His Haki is on alert, sensing the intensity of Luffy''s power. "Mugiwara..." Crocodile comments, his voice still laden with arrogance, not imagining how Luffy is a threat to him, but he couldn''t know that. "Look who''s here, the famous Vice-Admiral Momonga and a Shichibukai, it''s not every day we come across something as peculiar as you two together!" Luffy smiles excitedly, perceiving the opportunity for a challenge here. The prospect of fighting such opponents seems only to elevate his spirit. Before Luffy and his team are Crocodile, Vice-Admiral Momonga, Mr. 1, Miss Double Finger, and four Navy commodores. The tension between the two sides is almost tangible, a thin line between negotiation and total confrontation. While the rest of the city is engaged in battle, the true confrontation, the heart of the storm that is Rainbase, is about to begin. "You, Garp''s grandson, will be captured today!" Momonga speaks with a sharp voice, and Luffy just smiles at that. "Interesting, I hope you''ll be great opponents!" Luffy smiles excitedly at this, while enemies look at him with raised eyebrows, as the rookie was quite excited, even in front of a Navy vice-admiral and a Shichibukai. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Raccoon Here: "Stone Stone!" I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories: DazeRaccoon | Patreon /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to your life! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 142 – Alabasta 11. Chapter 142 C Alabasta 11. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Amidst the growing tension and chaos around, Zoro decided to break the silence behind Luffy, with a determined look and his swords ready, he turns to Luffy. "Hey, Luffy, leave one for me," he comments with a gleam in his eyes. Luffy looks at Zoro, a bit surprised. "Hm?" Reiju, exhaling a puff of smoke from her cigarette after lighting it, adds her own complaint. "Yeah, captain, leave someone strong for us. You always fight the strongest ones..." Her voice is calm. Lami doesn''t miss the chance to tease. "Tsk... whatever, as long as my opponent is stronger than that twisted eyebrow over there." Her taunt is direct and sharp, aiming at Reiju. Reiju, annoyed by the comment, growls in response. "What did you say, goth girl?" She glares at Lami, ready to retort. Luffy, amidst the discussion of his crew, sighs. His responsibilities as captain include not only facing enemies but also maintaining order among his somewhat eccentric companions. On the other side, Crocodile, Momonga, and their allies watch the scene with looks of disdain and surprise. They did not expect their opponents to be so carefree in the face of their fight. Luffy, deciding it''s time to turn his attention to the threat ahead, faces his opponents with a confident smile. "So, you guys are the big bosses, huh? Doesn''t seem like your men are doing too well out there." "Monkey D. Luffy, your reputation precedes you. It seems we underestimated you and your crew. But don''t think that means you''ll win today." His voice is firm and charged with the determination of a man who defends justice at all costs. Next to him, Crocodile exudes a threatening calm. Lighting a cigar, he looks at Luffy confidently. "Mugiwara, you''re more annoying than I''ve heard. But ending you here will spare me future troubles." His tone is disdainful, but his eyes reveal a newly born caution. He knows that Luffy and his crew are not ordinary opponents after all that has happened. Zoro, impatient with the talk, adjusts the grip on his swords, a gleam of anticipation in his eyes. "So, can I take one of them?" he asks, almost as if he were choosing an opponent in a game, his readiness for combat clear and evident. Reiju, always the image of lethal calm, stands beside Luffy, her eyes scanning the battlefield. "Don''t underestimate the power of the Straw Hats," Lami, defiant and confident, stares at the Navy commodores. "Do you really think you can stop us?" she calmly asks with her sword on her shoulder. Around them, the sounds of intense fighting continue to echo through the city. Distant explosions, screams, and the clangor of steel against steel paint a picture of chaos and destruction. The residents of Rainbase, hidden in their homes, are apprehensive, waiting and praying for the conflict to end without further bloodshed. At the epicenter of the imminent confrontation, Vice-Admiral Momonga takes the initiative, his stern expression reflecting the seriousness of the situation. With a deliberate and authoritative movement, he unsheathes his sword, the blade gleaming with promises of past battles and victories won. "Actions will speak now," he announces, his voice a firm echo of resolution. The commodores at his side, feeling the urgency in the air, adjust their postures, ready to enter the fight. Crocodile, no less imposing, responds to the challenge. The sands around him begin to move as if possessed, enveloping him in a mantle of power and danger. "Prepare for the true terror of the desert," he says, his voice a threatening whisper that promises pain and destruction. The sand churns violently, ready to obey every command of its master. In this atmosphere of growing hostility, the two leaders prepare for the clash, each with their own form of lethal threat. Luffy and his companions, facing such formidable opponents, remain unshakable. The battle unfolds like a furious storm of sand, steel, and fire. Luffy, despite the numerical disadvantage, fights with a tenacity that surprises his adversaries. He blocks, dodges, and attacks with precision born from pure will to win. Momonga and Crocodile, recognizing the strength of the pirate before them, increase the intensity of their attacks. The fight becomes a symphony of chaos, with each combatant seeking to surpass the others. Luffy, at the center of the battle, continues to fight, his sword an extension of his will, his flames a manifestation of his burning passion. As the fight continues, Luffy''s determination grows stronger with each challenging moment. He faces each adversity with courage, ready to overcome all obstacles and emerge victorious. The battle for Rainbase is a trial by fire, a challenge that Luffy is determined to overcome, no matter the cost. As the fight continues, Luffy and his companions are not far behind, each facing their adversary who ended up catching them. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 143 – Alabasta 12. Chapter 143 C Alabasta 12. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The battles between the Straw Hats and their adversaries turn the city into a warzone. The clash between Luffy and Vice-Admiral Momonga and Crocodile creates a thunder of explosions and impacts that drown out almost all other sounds, the intensity of their fight overshadowing even the chaos around them. Shockwaves and sand explosions mix in a terrifying spectacle, with buildings crumbling under the force of the combatants. Not far from there, Zoro prepares to face Mr. 1, his gaze fixed on the opponent before him. The tension between the two swordsmen is palpable, the air vibrating with the unreleased energy of two warriors. Zoro, with a calmness that defies the chaos around, maintains his relaxed posture, but his sharp and focused eyes reveal his readiness for the imminent fight. "Roronoa Zoro..." Mr. 1 speaks, his voice laden with recognition and challenge. His ability to turn his skin into steel makes him a formidable opponent for most people at sea. Time seems to slow down as the two prepare for the showdown. Mr. 1, watching the slightest movement of Zoro''s hands towards his swords, knows the battle is about to begin. He hardens his skin, turning it into blades ready to cut and slash. Suddenly, with a speed that defies perception, Zoro unsheathes his swords. The movement is a blur, a demonstration of his superhuman skill and speed. Mr. 1, in response, advances with his own deadly offense, his steel blades shining with a cold and threatening light. The collision between the two is explosive, the sound of metal against metal echoing through the destroyed space. Zoro attacks with a series of quick and precise strikes, each movement a combination of brute strength and refined technique. Mr. 1 responds in kind, his attacks a deadly dance of precision and power as a shower of sparks rises at the spot. Meanwhile, around them, the battle between the Straw Hats and the forces of the Navy and Baroque Works continues. But for now, in this brief moment, all that matters to Zoro and Mr. 1 is the fight between them. Then, with a momentary recoiling movement, Zoro unsheathes the rest of his swords, the blades slicing through the air with a sharp sound among all the others. They advance toward each other, the distance between them disappearing in the blink of an eye. The fight begins with even more fierce intensity. With every blow Zoro delivers with his Three-Sword Style, Mr. 1 blocks or deflects with his blade body. The sound of metal against metal fills the air, creating a chaotic symphony that resonates through the surrounding ruins. Despite the explosions caused by Luffy''s fight, the rumble of clashes between Zoro and Mr. 1 still stands out on the spot. To a casual observer, the fight might seem a draw between two formidable swordsmen. However, for those with knowledge of fencing or with a sharpened Observation Haki, it''s clear that the fight is uneven. "This is disappointing, the captain took on the stronger opponents and I have to deal with just a subordinate..." Zoro complains, his words loaded with almost disdainful boredom as his swords clash against Mr.1''s. "Don''t underestimate me!" Mr. 1 growls, launching a flurry of attacks against Zoro. But the Straw Hat swordsman seems to handle it easily. "It''s time to end this!" Zoro decides, stepping back before advancing with surprising speed with his velocity technique. He is a green and black blur, a force of nature advancing against the backdrop of a ruined city. His strength, amplified by nearly 2 months of relentless training, is now an unstoppable storm. Mr. 1, realizing the change in the intensity of Zoro''s attack, feels a twinge of surprise. The expression of confidence he maintained until now is shaken by the speed and power of the swordsman. He tries to prepare for the attack, but Zoro is already upon him, his blades singing in the air, ready to deliver the final blow. Zoro, with a fluidity that defies comprehension, unleashes a devastating attack. His swords, an extension of his will and technique, slice through the air with deadly precision. He executes a clean and powerful cut with the Santoryu technique, a demonstration of strength and skill that reinforces his resolve to achieve his dream. Mr. 1, with his ability to transform his body into cutting steel, tries to react. He hardens his skin, turning it into blades ready to intercept Zoro''s attack. However, the speed and precision of Zoro are simply overwhelming. Zoro''s cut slices through Mr. 1''s defenses as if they were made of paper. The sharp blade meets its target, and Mr. 1 feels the devastating impact of the attack, the sound of steel being cut echoing across the battlefield. For a brief and eternal moment, time seems to freeze. Zoro, still, watches the outcome of his attack while his swords still tremble with the force of the strike. Mr. 1, with an expression of disbelief and pain, kneels, feeling the warm blood flowing from the wound. "I... lost... so easily..." he murmurs, his words a whisper of incredulity and resignation as he collapses unconscious on the ground. Lami, crossing her arms and deactivating her Room after unsheathing her sword, responds with a hint of friendly rivalry, "You got lucky, I took down one more, so we''re tied 3 to 3. But that doesn''t make you better than me." Zoro, always focused and reserved, says nothing initially, just sheathing his sword. But then, a large wind with sand forms 200 meters away, drawing the trio''s attention. The swordsman breaks the silence, observing the disturbance, "Seems like the captain is having fun..." Lami agrees, "I think Luffy is fine... He doesn''t like it when we interfere in each other''s fights when they are individual." The three agree with a mutual understanding, aware of the respect Luffy has for each one''s personal battles. "Let''s go see the others then," suggests Reiju, ready to continue supporting wherever necessary. Using Geppo, the trio moves through the city''s skies, observing the unfolding of other fights in the city. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chaper 144 – Alabasta 13. Chaper 144 C Alabasta 13. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While Lami, Zoro, and Reiju were going to support the other crewmates fighting across the city, Luffy continues his grueling battle against Vice-Admiral Momonga and Crocodile. The clash is intense, with waves of sonic explosions colliding in a tumult of destruction where they fight at high speed using soru. Luffy, despite his dexterity and strength enhanced by the Moa Moa no Mi, still feels the weight of the fight against these two adversaries. Vice-Admiral Momonga, with his refined and precise swordsmanship technique, launches a series of rapid thrusts and sharp cuts. Each attack is charged with the intent to end the battle, forcing Luffy to constantly move, dodging and blocking while looking for an opening. On the other hand, Crocodile, with his ability to control and transform into sand, creates a constantly changing and unpredictable battle environment. He sends waves of sand, trying to engulf Luffy, while also defending, creating explosions with his flames hitting even Crocodile, but his body becomes intangible to avoid the attacks of the Straw Hat captain. Luffy, in the center of this sand and steel storm, struggles to maintain control and is trying to take down Momonga with powerful blows with his fencing that started to get more decent, but still far from what he expected. This, combined with the Vice-Admiral''s dexterity and his ability to predict and react to Luffy''s movements, makes it difficult for Garp''s grandson to land a decisive hit. Meanwhile, Crocodile takes every opportunity to attack, the sound of his sand echoing through the battlefield every time he manipulated not just the area of his body but even created large attacks with the sand from the city''s ground. Luffy might be having a lot of difficulty, but he maintained a small smile on his face. He kept a smile because he was learning from each exchange of blows, Luffy even put the capabilities of the Moa Moa no Mi into learning and training during this fight. His natural ability in battle shining even under intense pressure. He begins to predict Momonga''s movements every moment, finding gaps in his defense. Against Crocodile, Luffy uses his intelligence and creativity, looking for ways to get around his Logia ability and his attacks. Luffy took a few steps back avoiding a line of sand spears when his free arm with flames started to accumulate and he launched it against Crocodile, making his flames explode everything that was on the street. *BOOOM!!!* *Slash* In the midst of this, Momonga used soru and before Luffy could react, he cut with his sword filled with armament Haki his chest before jumping back to avoid Luffy''s exploding flames from his body at that moment, Luffy calmly looked at his chest, he felt pain, but he was in the adrenaline of battle. "That was a nice hit..." Luffy commented. "..." Momonga didn''t respond, he just stared at Luffy with his sword raised, ready for the next move. *Sand* Crocodile arrived next to the vice admiral transforming from sand into a man. "Hahahaha. This is quite fun!" Luffy declares with a smile, suddenly, his bleeding chest began to glow and he began to heal immediately, leaving only the old blood without any wounds. "!" "!" Even characters like Momonga and Crocodile couldn''t help but be stunned by Luffy performing such a type of healing. "I only knew Marco having this kind of healing, purple flames, healing, super strength and speed... You haven''t even used your true zoan form as I was reported..." Momonga had a dark face, if Luffy hasn''t even transformed yet in this fight, he began to have doubts if they could handle him. He began to fill his sword with Haki again, determined to give his all in this fight. "Let''s continue!" Luffy said and advances maintaining his animated smile. In the city of Alabasta, the battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and the combined forces of the Navy and Baroque Works agents reaches its climax. The fight is intense and fierce, with Luffy''s team demonstrating their abilities and powers overwhelmingly. "Hey, can we handle them? We''re losing here!" Elsewhere in the city at that moment, the marines were being massacred. "Reinforcements!" "Where are the commodores and the vice admiral?" "Too late!" A female voice emerges from above, and Nojiko appears, clenching her fist before striking the group. *BOOOOOOOM!!* Nojiko, with her newfound confidence and enhanced abilities, descends from the skies like a force of nature. Her determination is evident on her face as she clenches her fist and hits a group of marines with a powerful blow. The explosion from her impact resonates throughout the area, sending a clear message: the Straw Hats are not easy adversaries. "Hey, how are things going?" Nojiko turns and asks. "I didn''t want it to come to this, but let''s finish this, since I''ve reached my limit in learning swords with Momonga, I won''t last much longer healing myself all the time from his blows..." Luffy decides to end the fight and looks around him, with almost no visibility and the cutting sand making each movement difficult, Luffy struggles to stay firm. Crocodile, from the outside, watches the scene with a cold and satisfied smile. He knows that the sandstorm is one of his most powerful techniques, capable of disorienting and wearing down even the strongest opponent. Meanwhile, Momonga watches the development with a serious expression, wondering if they would finally end the fight. Despite his loyalty to the Navy, there''s a glimpse of respect for Luffy''s skill development, feeling that it was a waste for Garp''s grandson to follow a different path from his sister, Lucy. As both watched the sandstorm waiting for it to consume Luffy, suddenly, purple flames erupt within the sandstorm, consuming the sand and transforming the whirlwind of sand into a vortex of purple fire. The flames, fueled by the strength of the wind and the very sand, consuming it, grow in intensity and power, creating a spectacle of destruction and beauty. Suddenly, the sandstorm heads towards the two. "What?!" Crocodile, surprised and furious at the unexpected turn, watches the sandstorm that now turns against him. His attempts to control and dissipate the fire are futile; the purple flames are fueled by the very force of the sandstorm he created, becoming stronger and more intense with each passing moment. "What?" Momonga, equally surprised, realizes that the situation has taken a dangerous and unpredictable turn. He tries to dodge. As the purple fire sandstorm continues to spin with indomitable fury, all watch with a mix of awe and terror. The flames of chaos, once unleashed, seem to have a will of their own, consuming everything in their path with relentless intensity. Luffy, at the center of the hurricane, turning Crocodile''s sand trap into a hell of purple fire, had launched that bomb of chaos flames upon them. The firestorm sped toward them, scorching the ground at high velocity; as it neared, they had already jumped back, but the hurricane exploded in all directions, turning Crocodile into scattered sand and burning an arm of Momonga, who had to throw his navy cape away with the chaos flames. "Let''s start the second round..." Luffy comments amidst the smoke, and his form is revealed to the two men, one trying to soothe the pain of his burned arm and the other gathering sand for his normal form, both frowning at that unexpected attack from Luffy. As the smoke and burnt sand settle, a figure emerges from the center of what was once the hurricane. Luffy, now transformed, stands in the middle of the battlefield. Luffy''s metamorphosis into phase 2 is spectacular and impressive every time he transforms. Making his adversaries look with a bit of horror at Luffy, feeling that Luffy was several times stronger. His strength increases exponentially, raising his statistics to extraordinary levels. Crocodile and Momonga, still observing Luffy''s transformation, feel a shockwave pass through them. They knew Luffy was a formidable opponent, but the sight of the Straw Hat captain transformed makes them recognize the real danger he represents. Luffy, with his eyes glowing with fierce determination and his body emanating power, prepares to continue the fight. He is ready to face his opponents with newfound strength! Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 145 – Alabasta 14. Chapter 145 C Alabasta 14. [Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... On the battlefield, now silent after the dissipation of the firestorm, Luffy, in his impressive phase 2 form, faces off against Crocodile and Momonga. The two adversaries cautiously observe, their expressions mixing surprise and recalculated caution in the face of the young pirate''s transformation. The air carries a palpable tension, a prelude to the continuation of the confrontation. Luffy, taking a deep breath, breaks the silence. "I really wanted to beat you without resorting to this transformation," he begins, his voice carrying a note of disappointment and frankness. "But I have to admit, I''m having trouble dealing with both of you at the same time." His confession is sincere, revealing not just his ambition, but also a pleasure for a fight where he would break his own limits. Crocodile and Momonga, hearing Luffy''s words, cannot hide their surprise. Crocodile, with his usual confident and arrogant demeanor, now shows a glimpse of uncertainty. The idea that Luffy was holding back and yet, he attempts to remain calm as he was still a Logia user and Luffy didn''t seem to get around that until now. Momonga, on the other hand, maintains his serious and unwavering expression, even still feeling his burned arm he stood firm, but now his eyes betray a reluctant acknowledgment of Luffy''s newfound strength. "You may be strong, Straw Hat, but justice will still prevail!" Momonga responds, his voice firm. "Please, don''t come to me with that kind of thing, who will prevail will always be the strongest, not who believes most in their ideology..." Luffy had to mock, in this world, no matter how just you are, if you are not strong enough, you will be eaten by a bigger fish. "Do not mock justice!" Momonga raised his voice a bit furiously. ''What a justice-sensitive guy...'' This made Luffy raise an eyebrow and question if they do some kind of navy brainwashing and hoping that his sister doesn''t become that kind of soldier who doesn''t even follow logic anymore. "Well, let''s continue then..." Luffy comments, and while Momonga was furious, Crocodile growled at Luffy. In his transformed phase 2 form, Luffy firmly holds the Benehime sword, the blade emanating an energy from his flames even more powerful. In his purple-toned body, the amethyst flames surrounding him dance furiously. Taking a deep breath, he concentrates his energy, the aura of purple fire around his body increasing in size and intensity. Luffy then advances, his speed enhanced by his transformation making him appear more a blur than a human. He delivers a powerful strike with the sword, a combination of physical strength and energy from the chaos flames. Crocodile and Momonga, now facing the pressure of Luffy''s amplified form, prepare for the attack. Crocodile, with his sand ability, tries to create a barrier to protect himself and dissipate the force of the blow. At the same time, he attempts to counter-attack, launching a whirlwind of sharp sand towards Luffy, hoping to cut the fight in his favor. Momonga, with his posture of an experienced swordsman, anticipates Luffy''s movement and positions himself defensively, strengthening himself with his Haki. He knows that a direct block against an attack of such magnitude would be imprudent. Therefore, he opts for a more strategic approach, trying to deflect the blow while at the same time looking for an opening to counter-attack the pirate''s defenses.Upstodatee from When Luffy''s attack hits, the impact is so powerful that it resonates through the battlefield, a wave of energy that shakes the very air. Crocodile and Momonga feel the full force of that blow, each struggling to maintain their position and defense under the overwhelming pressure. The ground beneath them cracks and crumbles, and the air fills with the sound of their fierce struggle. Crocodile, surprised by the strength of the attack, barely manages to keep his sand form intact, while Momonga, although managing to deflect part of the impact with his superior technique, feels the pressure of Luffy''s power, a force he did not expect from such a young pirate. Luffy, at the center of this storm of strength and fire, does not diminish his momentum. He delivers a powerful blow charged with all the force of infernal flames. The flames burst from his blade in a massive explosion, engulfing the battlefield with a wave of heat and light. The earth trembles, and a cloud of smoke and fire rises into the sky, marking the devastating impact of his power that was about to engulf Crocodile and Momonga. Crocodile, trying to protect himself with his sand ability, barely manages to form a barrier in time, but the force of Luffy''s attack is so intense that the barrier is almost immediately consumed by the purple flames. He is forced to retreat, trying to reform and protect himself from the firestorm that threatens to engulf him. Momonga, on the other hand, is caught off guard by the sudden explosion. With not enough time to react or defend adequately, he is hit full force by the impact of the flames. His body is thrown backward like a projectile, flying through the air and destroying a nearby house with the force of his collision. The structure collapses under the impact, a cloud of dust and debris rising where Momonga fell. The Vice-Admiral, stunned and wounded, struggles to rise from the rubble, the pain and shock evident on his face. He was already with a burned arm and this attack injured him even more, as he had blood trickling down his face. Luffy, standing at the epicenter of the chaos he created, looks at his adversaries with a solemn gaze while only the echo of the impact sounds. His purple flames still dance around him, a visual testament to the power he holds. He knows the fight is far from over, but this last attack was a reminder to Crocodile and Momonga that he is not the same as before. The sound of blows and the clash of weapons fill the air. Luffy, in a frenzy of attacks, doesn''t give Momonga a moment''s rest. Momonga, though pressured, maintains his calm and focus. In the midst of the fight, as both exchange rapid and strong blows, Momonga manages to create a small distance between them. Panting and with a look filled with frustration and anger, he faces Luffy. "Monkey D. Luffy, you are a pirate, a criminal. I cannot, I will not be defeated by someone like you!" Luffy maintains his defiant posture and unshakable spirit. "Stop with that nonsense, the strongest always wins." Luffy calmly replied, tired of the vice-admiral''s repeated phrase. Luffy advances again, delivering a series of rapid and precise attacks. With a quick movement and a powerful strike, Luffy manages to overcome Momonga''s defense. The vice-admiral is thrown back like the last time, the impact of the blow this time sending him to the ground with force. He tries to get up, but defeat is evident in his eyes. Momonga, lying on the ground, looks at Luffy with a mix of anger, frustration, and perhaps a glimpse of reluctant respect. "This... this isn''t right. How... how can you be so strong?" Luffy, not too hurt since he entered a phase 2 of his mythical zoan, looks at Momonga with a serious expression. "This is my determination, determination to reach the top, and it won''t be you from the navy or those uncles who run the new world who are going to stop me." Luffy speaks with determination. With those words, Momonga falls unconscious, Luffy finally had finished his fight against the two formidable opponents, he stays for a while in the middle of the destroyed field with several houses destroyed around him while his flames burn all the time around his body. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 146 – Alabasta 15. Chapter 146 C Alabasta 15. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Before Luffy defeats his adversaries or even enters the phase to dominate the fight, elsewhere in the city, Zoro, Reiju, and Lami, having overcome the Marine commodores and some agents of Baroque Works, moved in different directions to assist the other members of their crew. Zoro, with his swords still unsheathed, advances with a firm purpose. His imposing figure and the determination in his gaze cause any remaining agent of Baroque Works or sailor to hesitate before facing him. By his side, Reiju, with the grace and lethality of a predator, kicks the air, using Geppo to move quickly and locate the next opponents. Lami, after deactivating her "Room", follows them, her confidence and skills unshakable, ready to use the Ope Ope no Mi to disorient and defeat anyone who dares challenge them. As they approach other confrontations, the presence of each turns the battle that was already easy into a massacre. The opponents, already tired and overwhelmed by the other members of the Straw Hats, now face a new wave of relentless adversaries. The agents of Baroque Works and the remaining sailors, realizing that the tide has irrevocably turned against them, begin to retreat, their morale broken by the overwhelming force of the Straw Hats. At that moment, in the city center and looking at the unconscious bodies on the ground, Luffy opened the shop and bought some chains to imprison his fallen enemies, he quickly put Seastone on Crocodile and surrounded the vice-admiral with so many chains that he could not break with his Haki, after that, he picked them up and started to walk towards Crocodile''s casino to wait for the others, he might not have observation Haki yet, but he knew that his crew would easily deal with the opposing forces. As the dust settles over the city''s battlefield, the intensity of the fights begins to wane. The explosions, the screams, and the clash of steel against steel give way to a heavy and expectant silence. "Let''s meet at the casino, I''ll be waiting for you," Luffy speaks on his untraceable den den mushi to the entire crew. Quickly, the members of the Straw Hats, one by one, begin to head to the designated meeting place, using Geppo to find Luffy in front of the location, who had already undone his transformation, giving way to the usual carefree captain. The streets marked by the battles now serve as a silent path for the victorious to meet. "You finished them off..." Reiju commented, looking at Luffy''s prisoners. "It was a fun fight... I learned a lot from them," Luffy was satisfied with the battle he fought. "Damn captain, he should have left one for me... especially the swordsman..." Zoro still complained that Luffy took the two at once to fight. *Crack* The giants arrived at that moment. "HEY, shall we go in there? What do you think, Dorry?" "I think the captain should shrink us, Broggy!" "Come here, let''s bring you to an acceptable size," Luffy spoke, waiting for the giants to approach to activate his abilities of the moa moa no mi. Vivi, and Shirahoshi, the mermaid princess, also join the group. Ironically, Vivi was carried in the air with Shirahoshi using Geppo with Megalo at her side. Despite not having directly participated in the fights, their concerns for their companions were evident. "Luffy-Sama! Are you okay?" Shirahoshi asked approaching Luffy with her innocence and kindness, looking at Luffy with eyes full of admiration and concern. Her question about his well-being is loaded with genuine concern and relief at seeing him safe and victorious. "I''m fine, Shira. Were you okay on the boat?" Luffy asked her. "Yes, Luffy-Sama. Some bad men tried to attack us, but Chouchou-sama defeated them all!" She said excitedly. "That''s good, I see that the desert princess is emotional." Luffy turned to Vivi in tears as she looked at Crocodile, the Desert Lord who controlled the shadows of Alabasta, now lying powerless and unconscious, with special chains reinforced with Seastone wrapping his body. "Thank you, Luffy, you defeated him, now will Alabasta be safe? Did you save the country?" Vivi, with tears streaming down her face, is a mixture of relief, gratitude, and a bit of sadness for what her country had to endure. She goes up to Luffy and hugs him, being emotionally overwhelmed. The sight of Crocodile, her greatest enemy and the source of so much suffering for her people, now defeated and chained, is almost too much for her to process. "Well... for now everything is settled, if nothing strange happens, I believe it''s all resolved," Luffy replied with a smile. Now without Crocodile, there was no reason for the rebels to start an attack, so Luffy thought. "You really defeated him..." Robin approached, looking at Crocodile alongside Momonga. "I told you. I didn''t even need to use his weakness," Luffy smiled at the woman. Upon arriving at the church, Robin moves with a quiet grace, retrieving the hidden documents. She hands them to Vivi, who accepts them with trembling hands. "These documents prove everything," Robin says softly, her tone serious and firm. "Extortion, bribery, plans to overthrow the kingdom... Everything Crocodile did is here." Vivi leafs through the papers with a look of shock and sadness. "I knew he was behind everything, but to see it in black and white..." she murmurs, her voice almost getting lost in the vastness of the church. Luffy, watching the interaction, places a comforting hand on Vivi''s shoulder. "Now you have what you need to end all the conflicts in Alabasta, Vivi." Vivi looks up at Luffy, her eyes shining with renewed determination. "Yes, we''ll end them all!" The group then heads back to the Black Pearl. The energy is a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction for some. "I guess we can finally take a rest, right? Like no training..." Usopp comments, trying to relieve the tension. "We never rest," Zoro responds dryly, checking his swords. Chouchou, the loyal dog that has been a valuable member of the team, is among those who stayed behind, guarding the Black Pearl with the seriousness and dedication that only a guard dog can offer. "Good boy, Chouchou," Luffy says, giving an affectionate pat on the dog''s head. "You took good care of our ship." The other crew members smile and pet Chouchou, who enjoys the attention and recognition of his efforts. With everyone on board and the evidence secure, the Straw Hats prepare to set sail. It was time to head to the kingdom''s capital, Alabarna. "Let''s set sail, guys!" Luffy announces, and the Black Pearl begins its journey. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 147 – Alabasta 16. Chapter 147 C Alabasta 16. [Chapter Size: 3600 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Black Pearl was once again sailing through the desert while heading for the capital of the eastern country. At this moment, the moon painted the sky in the early hours of the morning, most of the Straw Hats deeply asleep, recovering from the battles and emotions of the day. The boat is quiet, with only the soft sound of the sands being dragged as the ship sways. Luffy opened his eyes at this moment; he was between his two naked women, Nojiko and Alvida. He carefully got up, not wanting to wake anyone, and put on a robe to leave the room. "Luffy... you''re going out again... it''s Robin, isn''t it?" Nojiko opens one of her sleepy eyes with a yawn and asks Luffy, who smiles at her before making a face on her head. "Nojiko, you''re always perceptive..." He said calmly. "It''s not hard to see the looks you send each other." She said as if it was the most obvious thing. "Well.. that''s true." He had to admit. "Anyway, if it means you''ll be leaving the bed and waking up in the morning without you here, for God''s sake, invite that girl to spend the night here..." She complained. "Robin is... a bit shy... she seems to be getting used to this new kind of relationship... it''s hard to explain..." Luffy scratched his head a bit lost. Of course, he had talked with Robin about this, but the girl was still not ready to present herself in that way to the other women. "I understand, but come back here in the morning, I promise a reward." Nojiko gave a seductive smile. Luffy nodded and left the room after dressing a bit. Luffy left the corridor and went to a specific cabin; he knocked on the door calmly. "It''s open." Luffy heard Robin''s voice inside and opened the latch in the dark room. He quickly notices in the dark room a solitary figure ahead, standing near the window while looking at the ship traveling through the sand, looking at the night desert. Luffy approaches silently, observing her for a moment before speaking. "What do we have here, a girl who can''t sleep..." he says with a soft voice. Robin turns to look at him, a slight smile on her lips. "There''s a lot to think about," she responds. "And the night is full of surprises, isn''t it, like a handsome man appearing in my room while everyone is sleeping..." She speaks even with a seductive tone. Luffy agrees with a nod. "Yes, it''s a good time for thoughts. And an even better time for surprises." He smiles like a rogue and approaches her. He raises a finger, and a flame is born from it so he can see this woman better; Robin was in an open jacket with open underwear; she gets a bit embarrassed when Luffy sees her with the glow of his flame. "I see you''re wearing the lingerie I bought you yesterday; you look delicious in it." Luffy smiles, making Robin blush a bit more with Luffy''s bold words. Then, gently, Luffy extends his hand and holds Robin''s. She doesn''t pull away, instead, accepting the gesture, their fingers intertwining. They remain like this, in silence, sharing the comfort of each other''s company, Robin takes the initiative and approaches her captain for a kiss. Luffy takes her by the waist and takes her to bed; this night would be one he wouldn''t sleep for the next few hours. As the sun rises on the horizon with its first golden rays over the Black Pearl, Crocodile and Momonga awaken from their unconscious state, finding themselves tied on the deck of the ship as if some kind of trophy. "I see you''ve woken up..." A thick voice was heard on their side, and both were shocked, next to them, to their surprise, was another man also chained - Jimbei, the Shichibukai known as "The Knight of the Sea." "Jimbei?!" Momonga couldn''t help but exclaim. "I see that even you two have fallen into the hands of that pirate, it seems that Ace''s brother is quite dangerous and even daring, who would have thought that a rookie pirate would have a vice admiral and two shichibukai as prisoners on his ship..." Jimbei murmured, as that was precisely the situation. "Mugiwara!!" Crocodile, with an expression of disgust and anger, looks around, trying to understand how he ended up in this situation. The last thing he remembers is the crushing defeat at the hands of Luffy, and now, here he is, chained like a common prisoner. Momonga, equally surprised but with a more controlled composure, observes Jimbei. "What is a Shichibukai like you doing imprisoned here?" he asks, trying to piece together the unexpected situation. Jimbei, with a calm and serious look, replies: "This pirate group has something important from the island of the fish-men; I tried to retrieve it, but as you can see, I wasn''t successful against the captain. I was defeated and captured in the end." While Crocodile and Momonga process this information, they hear a new voice approaching, a princess surprisingly flying with geppo using her tail, enters the deck with a plant watering can. Shirahoshi, with her soft and melodic voice, begins to sing as they navigate through the vast desert of Alabasta, a song that reflects her gentle spirit and curiosity about the world: "Under the blue sky, so vast and bright, We sail together, with hearts so light. Alabasta appears, with golden sands, Each grain, a story, in the palms of our hands. Oh, what a wonderful world, so vast and so new, Each day a discovery, under the sky so blue. With friends by my side, and Megalo too, We sing our joy, we sing to the beyond. Sharky, Sharky, Sharky," Megalo appears behind screaming with his friend, With his deep voice, echoes like a wave. "Together we explore, with laughter and songs, With each new dawn, there''s new emotions. Beneath the ocean, I daydreamed,Upstodatee from Now, on the surface, my soul is enchanted. Each new island, each new sea, Is a blank page, to explore together. Oh, world, spin slowly, let me savor, Each precious moment, let''s not rush. For with the Straw Hats, every day is special, Singing with Megalo, my joy is complete!" "Sharky, Sharky, Sharky," sings my friend, In this vast world, there''s no longer danger. For with courage and love, and friends so loyal, Every day is an adventure, under the blue skies!" Her song echoes through the desert, a melody of hope and joy, while Megalo, by her side, accompanies with his "Sharky Sharky," making the moment even more special and memorable. Together, they celebrate the beauty of the world and the sweet freedom to explore it. "Hey, what do you want dog..." Crocodile growled at the dog. But Chouchou didn''t care and started to eat the 3 plates. "Damn... Dogwara!" "You mongrel, how dare you eat that food!" "Criminal dog, I''ll show you what justice is made of!" Crocodile, with a spasm of anger, being humiliated all the time, reached the limit when a dog ate his plate of food, and he managed to hit Chouchou with a kick, breaking the plate of food. "..." Chouchou looked at that surprised. "You liked that, damn dog!" Crocodile smiled, seeing that he was humiliating at least someone from the crew, but what would follow was not something he expected. The dog growled at him and suddenly started to grow, turning into a four-legged, three-headed monster. Until reaching 10 meters in height and 20 in length on a 50-meter ship. "..." Jimbei. "..." Crocodile. "..." Momonga. All three looked alarmed at that dog that turned into that monster, each head revealed an element, ready to kill the three. "Damn Crocodile! You''re going to cause our death here!" Jimbei shouted, scared seeing that lightning was being pointed at him. "What''s with this crew, how can they be rookies, even the dog is a monster?!" Momonga was in a scared tone. "Hey, Chouchou, don''t kill them..." Luffy suddenly said next to him, and the monster stopped charging fire, lightning, and ice in his mouth. Chouchou obeyed, going back to his common dog transformation. "Woof Woof!" He barked. "Good boy, now go with Usopp and the others, I''ll deal with these guys here." Luffy said, and Chouchou obeyed. "From what I see, you can even irritate my pet, you would have died if those attacks were launched from this distance with you defenseless." Luffy crossed his arms dissatisfied. ''He calls that thing a pet?!'' Everyone exclaimed mentally. "Enough, you are very annoying out here, let''s take them inside." Luffy concluded, taking them off the mast and leading them inside the ship. "Come on, guys. Time to go to your ''temporary accommodations''," Luffy says with an ironic smile, indicating that they will be taken to the cells on the ship. One by one, he and some other crew members begin to escort the prisoners through the ship, towards the area designated as temporary prison. As they move through the ship, they pass by the agents of Baroque Works who are already imprisoned. At the sight of their former leaders and the renowned vice-admiral of the Navy being escorted as prisoners, the agents are dumbfounded. The looks go from surprise to fear, and some even to reluctant admiration, as the reality that their leaders were brought down by the Straw Hats begins to sink in. Crocodile, with his pride still intact, walks with an aura of forced indifference, but the murmurs and looks from his former subordinates clearly affect him. He was their unquestionable leader, a figure of power and fear, and now his downfall is exposed for all to see. Momonga, on the other hand, maintains a dignified posture, his expression firm and controlled. As a representative of justice and order, being captured by pirates is a shameful situation, but he does not allow his emotions to show, determined to maintain his sense of duty and honor even in defeat. Jimbei, always calm and thoughtful, silently observes the scene around him. This isn''t his first time here. Once everyone is inside cells, Luffy throws another prisoner he had kept in his pocket, and Mr.1 falls into the cell with Crocodile, in the end, he looks at them and says: "Rest a bit. Tomorrow is another day, and who knows what it will bring?" With that, he walks away, leaving the prisoners and returning to continue his own activities. Some time later, the atmosphere on the Black Pearl, which until then was permeated by a sense of victory and post-feast relaxation, is suddenly interrupted by the urgent sound of a Den Den Mushi. Luffy, recognizing the characteristic ring, approaches and answers the call, only to hear the worried voice of Nami on the other end. "Luffy, we have a problem," Nami begins, her voice tense with urgency. "The rebels have initiated an attack on the capital. It seems that one of the Baroque Works members who wasn''t captured gave the signal to start the attack. They think it''s time to act, now that Crocodile has been defeated." Luffy sighs deeply, with evident frustration on his face. He understands how volatile the situation in Alabasta still is, especially with the power vacuum left by Crocodile''s schemes; he has no way of putting a stop to the moving rebels, who must be over 40,000. Vivi, who was nearby, overhears the conversation and immediately her expression changes to one of fear and concern. "The rebels attacking now? That''s terrible! They don''t know that the real enemy was Crocodile. They''re going to march straight into a trap or an unnecessary battle," she says, her voice trembling with the possibility of more bloodshed in her beloved kingdom. Luffy looks at Vivi, his eyes full of determination. "We''re not going to let that happen, Vivi. We''re going to help stop this fight before the attack starts," he assures, his voice firm with the promise. Turning to the rest of the crew, who are now attentive to the conversation, Luffy announces: "It looks like we have one more thing to take care of before we go to the capital of Alabasta. We can''t allow this fight to continue. Let''s stop the rebels!" The Straw Hat crew nods in agreement, ready to follow their captain on another critical mission. They quickly begin preparing the ship to change its course to where it was heading. As the Black Pearl adjusts its course toward the south of the capital of Alabasta, Alubarna, Luffy approaches Vivi, whose expression reflects a storm of emotions. She is visibly shaken by the news of the rebels'' imminent attack, worried about the fate of her people and her kingdom. Luffy, with his usual mix of seriousness and optimism, places his hand on her shoulder, trying to convey security and confidence. "Vivi, I know you''re worried, but we''ll solve this together," he says, looking directly into her eyes. "You''ve seen what we''re capable of. We''ll get there and do everything we can to stop this fight before it causes more damage." Vivi looks at Luffy, his words bringing a glimmer of hope amid her anxiety. "Thank you, Luffy," she responds, her voice still trembling but now with a new determination. "I trust you and the crew. Let''s save Alabasta." With an encouraging nod to Vivi, Luffy walks away. The fate of Alabasta is at stake, and the next moments will define the future of the kingdom. And so, with the Black Pearl cutting through the dunes towards the location where it would meet the rebel group. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 148 – Alabasta 17. Chapter 148 C Alabasta 17. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In a corner of the sea, at Marine Headquarters, a tranquil atmosphere fills the air in the highest room of the imposing marine structure. Sengoku, the venerable commander of the Navy, is in his office when the shrill sound of a Den Den Mushi interrupts the silence. He answers, his expression already prepared for important news, as this line was first, filtered through other marines so that only the most important news would pass directly to him. However, nothing could have prepared him for what he is about to hear. On the other end of the line, a marine with a trembling voice reports: "Sengoku-san, we have urgent news from Alabasta. Vice Admiral Momonga... he has been captured by the Straw Hats. Crocodile has also been captured by them, we engaged in conflict with the pirate crew, but we were completely defeated, even Vice Admiral with Crocodile against Luffy, they were defeated by the pirate captain alone!" For a moment, silence reigns in the office. Sengoku, known for his control and composure, cannot believe what he has just heard. His normally calm face is now a mix of disbelief and irritation. "What did you say?!" he explodes, his voice rising in frustration. "Momonga, captured by pirates? And Crocodile too? That is inconceivable!" The marine on the other end of the line continues, explaining the details they received, how Luffy and his crew managed to overcome both the Shichibukai and the vice admiral, a feat few could imagine being possible. Sengoku rises from his chair, his mind racing with the implications of this news. "This is a disaster," he mutters to himself. "Not only has one of our vice admirals been captured, but this means that the Straw Hats have become an even greater threat than we anticipated. Using haki and all the members who fought using the six styles?!" With a firm determination in his eyes, Sengoku begins to issue orders. "Mobilize the forces immediately in Alabasta, Smoker must be in the country too. We need to rescue Momonga and deal with the Straw Hats before they cause more havoc." "Yes, Fleet Admiral!" The marine on the other side of the line responded. As the call ends, Sengoku sits back down, pondering the next steps. The capture of Momonga by the Straw Hats is not just a significant blow to the Navy, but an alarming sign of the growing power and audacity of the pirates under the command of Monkey D. Luffy. Sengoku looks at the only person in his room and frowns. "GARP! YOUR GRANDSON CAPTURED A VICE ADMIRAL AND A SHICHIBUKAI! YOUR FAMILY IS CAUSING TROUBLE AGAIN!" Garp, in contrast to Sengoku''s irritation, is sitting on the other side of the room, an almost paternal expression of pride on his face. Upon hearing the news, he explodes into a booming laugh, echoing through the walls of the office. "Buahahahahaha! That''s right, Luffy! Show them what the Monkeys are made of!" Sengoku looks at Garp with a mix of disbelief and irritation. "Garp, this is no reason to celebrate! Your family is turning the world upside down! Your grandson is a wanted pirate, and now he''s capturing important figures of the Navy! How can you be so unconcerned?!" Garp, still smiling, shrugs, clearly not sharing Sengoku''s concern. "Ah, Sengoku, you know how it is. The young will be young. Luffy is just following his path, just as I followed mine, although I tried everything so that he could follow the same path as his sister. But you have to admit, capturing a vice admiral and a Shichibukai is not something just anyone can do! I''d say the boy has a bright future ahead." Sengoku, clearly frustrated with Garp''s laid-back attitude, shakes his head in disgust. "You are one of the heroes of the Navy, Garp. You should be concerned about the impact your grandson is causing. His actions are no joke. They have real consequences and are putting the Navy in a difficult position." Garp laughs again, standing up and walking towards the door. "Ah, Sengoku, always so serious. I trust Luffy. He has a good heart. And as for the consequences, well, I think the Navy can handle a little upheaval." With a nod of his head and a smile, Garp leaves the room, leaving Sengoku alone with his thoughts and concerns. Sengoku, still feeling the weight of the situation and the urgency to act swiftly, recognizes that he needs a firm and effective response to deal with the capture of Momonga and Crocodile by the Straw Hats. With a heavy sigh, he stands up, knowing that immediate actions are necessary not only to rescue the captured but also to maintain the authority and respect of the Navy. "We cannot leave this unanswered. We need to send someone trustworthy and powerful enough to handle the Straw Hats and bring back Momonga and Crocodile," he murmurs to himself. Sengoku picks up another Den Den Mushi and dials a specific number. The Den Den Mushi rings a few times before a familiar and calm voice answers from the other side. "Hello?" A lazy voice comes from the other side. "Kuzan," Sengoku begins, his voice carrying a grave tone of authority mixed with concern. "We have a situation. Momonga and Crocodile have been captured by the Straw Hats. We need you to go to the beginning of the Grand Line and bring the two back. I''ll send all the data by fax." You might say that. Luffy didn''t lie, if he had to beat down Titan, he would do it. Hugo looks at the fruit, then at Luffy. He sees in them not just companions, but a new family. With a deep breath, he makes his decision. "Alright, Captain. I trust you. I''ll eat the Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan." With determination, Hugo takes the fruit as Luffy tosses it to him, and with a resolute movement, he bites. The taste is terrible, but the potential power he feels growing within him is undeniable. With the Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan now part of Hugo, the Straw Hats have just gained a new power in their ranks, and it''s colossal! I can feel it, captain, I''m getting much stronger! He exclaims with euphoria. That''s good... Luffy said, observing Hugo''s status at that moment growing. Luffy smiles, satisfied and proud. "Welcome to your new strength, Hugo. Now, we are strongest" Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 149 – Alabasta 18. Chapter 149 C Alabasta 18. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As the Straw Hats prepare for their arrival in the southern region of Alubarna, in the capital itself, there is chaos as news of 40,000 rebels heading toward the capital is reported throughout the city. In the palace, the royal guard is preparing to defend the monarchy, ready to face the rebels in battle, while everyone was unconcerned about it, Yamato and Nami seemed calm, knowing that their powers could deal with 40,000 ordinary people, they themselves would stop the attack, but Luffy said he would do it with a certain "style", so both women had to obey their captain. The Black Pearl, with the Straw Hats on board, advances quickly through the vast sea that cuts through the country of Alabasta. It has been two days since they received news of the rebels'' movement. Luffy knew he had time so he was not worried about increasing the ship''s speed to focus the powers of his Akuma no Mi on training. The crew, seeing their captain calm about the situation as if he had it under control, also remained calm, only Vivi, is tense and worried, as Alabasta is her home. While the Black Pearl finally in the southern area of the capital where the exercise was moving. "Hey guys, we''re approaching the rebels. We need to think about how to deal with this situation without causing more bloodshed." Luffy announces. "Luffy, these rebels are my people. They are suffering and just want to be heard. We need to approach this carefully and with understanding." Vivi practically begs. "Guys, I have a plan. Instead of fighting, we will try to scare the rebels so they stop advancing. I could use my Conqueror''s Haki, but I want something more... striking." The crew members exchange curious glances, wondering what Luffy has in mind. "Luffy, what are you planning? We need to be careful not to hurt anyone." Vivi asks Luffy again. "Don''t worry, Vivi. We won''t hurt anyone. Hugo, are you ready to show the power of your new Devil Fruit?" Hugo, who was listening intently, nods his head, a mix of nervousness and excitement on his face. Luffy had already spoken to him a moment before. Yes, Captain. I''m ready. I''m still learning to control the power, but I''ll do my best." Hugo nods. "Great! So here''s the plan: Hugo will transform into a Titan with his Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan. The appearance of a Titan should be enough to scare the rebels and make them rethink their attack." "That''s quite dramatic, Luffy. But it seems like it might work." "Wow, this is going to be amazing! A real Titan!" "Just make sure to keep control, Hugo. We don''t want to cause real damage like being crushed by such a monster." "Understood. I''ll focus on maintaining control. I''ll try not to let you down." "And we''ll be here to support you, Hugo. I''ll transform with you and ensure everything goes well." Luffy speaks confidently. As the ship advances, everyone prepares to witness the power of the Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan, and Vivi especially hopes that this bold act can prevent a larger conflict and bring peace to Alabasta. Hugo, listening to Luffy''s plan, hesitates a bit, remembering the previous incident with Nami in Cocoyasi. Luffy notices the hesitation and fear in Hugo. "Are you afraid of your power?" Luffy asks. Chopper jumps excitedly, impressed with the transformation. "Wow! They''re so big and strong! This is like something out of a storybook!" Robin, always serene, smiles softly, but her eyes reflect the pride she feels. "Impressive, I expected no less from our captain and Hugo." Vivi, concerned for her people and her country, maintains an anxious look. "I hope this helps to calm the situation without causing more fear or damage. Please, Luffy, don''t smash anyone like that monster!" While Brogy and Dorry, the giants, exchange looks of recognition, understanding the magnitude of the power that Hugo and Luffy now display. "They look like true warriors now," Dorry comments with a nod of approval. The crew, although impressed and a little intimidated by the transformation, trusts their companions and is ready to support them. They know that with Luffy and Hugo at the forefront, it would be enough to handle a group of 40,000 with this form. As Luffy, now in his imposing Ifrit form, positions himself next to Hugo, transformed into a Titan, he looks on with a mix of admiration at the colossal size of his companion. Hugo, twice the size of Luffy, is a truly impressive figure, evoking the raw and untamed power of the earth. Luffy is about to take the first step and approach the rebels, hoping that their sight discourages any further conflict, when suddenly, without warning, Hugo, in his Titan form, turns and delivers a powerful punch towards Luffy. The roar of rage that accompanies the blow echoes through the area, a primal and wild sound that sends shivers down the spine of anyone who hears it. Hugo''s fist strikes Luffy, sending him back with the force of the impact. Luffy, surprised but resilient, quickly recovers in the air, his eyes turning to the enraged titan at that moment. He immediately understands what happened: Hugo has lost control over his transformation. Raccoon here: "Stone Stone!" I greatly appreciate your support from the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to up to 110 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. DazeRaccoon | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /dazeraccoon Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in this fanfic.) The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled after Uchiha Madara) Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.) With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 150 – Alabasta 19. Chapter 150 C Alabasta 19. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As the dust and sand raised by the impact of the titan''s colossal fist settle, Luffy, in his Ifrit form, flies backward. He is visibly shaken, his hand on his jaw, feeling the weight of the powerful blow he just received. Hugo''s punch, in his uncontrolled Titan form, was a powerful right hook enough to make even the sturdy Luffy feel the force of its impact.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.comn, Hugo... that was quite a punch. A big right hook..." Luffy murmurs to himself as he adjusts his jaw. He looks at Hugo but doesn''t seem overly concerned, unlike his crew who watched the scene with slightly worried eyes. Luffy just cracked his colossal neck, ready to fight Hugo as he stared him down. Hugo''s eyes, now red and wild, show no sign of recognition, just the uncontrolled fury of a being that has lost its connection to humanity. He roars silently again, preparing for another attack, while Luffy positions himself to fight the titan. ''I have much more control of my fruit than when I fought against Nami, let''s see if I can handle a titan more easily...'' Luffy thinks calmly. He wastes no more time and prepares to face the challenge of calming an enraged giant. The flames around Luffy begin to dance more intensely, reflecting his excitement and readiness for battle. They swirl and twist, creating a spectacle of light and heat that illuminates the surrounding area. ''Hugo! Let''s see what you can do! But don''t think I''ll go easy just because you''re my nakama!'' His flames burn so much that, at one moment, Luffy advances with an explosion. He charges towards the huge being from a diagonal angle as he ascends to hit its chest. Luffy, with intense focus, activates his Moa Moa no Mi ability, increasing his strength fortyfold. He concentrates all that colossal energy into his right fist, which begins to glow with an intense and fierce flame. With a roar that mixes excitement and determination, he launches forward, aiming for the chest of Titan Hugo. Before the titan can react or defend itself, Luffy''s fist strikes it with devastating force. The impact is so powerful that the 100-meter colossus is sent flying backward like a rocket, its massive body cutting through the air and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. The Titan''s chest visibly caves in from the punch, a testament to the brutal power of the blow, and it flies into the sky. The boom of the impact resonates through the desert, a sound so loud and profound it seems to shake the very earth. Luffy''s punch not only sends Hugo flying but also creates a shockwave that spreads through the area, lifting clouds of sand and causing crew members and rebels in the distance to cover their ears and try to protect themselves and prevent the ship from capsizing. "That''s scary!!!!" Chopper screams in fright. "I want to go home!" Vivi hugs Karoo as she yells. "Damn it, Luffy, you guys are causing trouble again!" Kuina mutters dissatisfied. Meanwhile, in the ship''s prison. "Hey, what the hell was all that!!!" Mr.3 is scared, powerful roars and tremors started outside the ship as if there was a huge monster outside, now this force of impact makes most prisoners fall to the ground dazed. "Honestly.... I don''t want to know!" Mikita is very scared of it. "Something serious is happening out there..." Jimbei comments. "These pirates, what are they aiming for now..." Momonga growls. Meanwhile, outside. Luffy, observing the result of his attack, murmurs to himself with a mix of satisfaction and concern. "Oops, I think I overdid it a bit." He admits, seeing the titan has become a small dot in the sky. On the other end of the vast Alabasta desert, a group of tens of thousands of rebels is moving rapidly, riding their horses with fierce determination. The dust raised by their hooves mixes with the dry air, creating a curtain that oscillates with the scorching heat of the sun. They are armed, each carrying the conviction that their mission is just and necessary for the future of their country. The faces of the rebels are marked by resolution and anger. They have been pushed to the limit, believing that the only way to save Alabasta and ensure a better future is to overthrow the Nefertari family, which they see as responsible for their pains and suffering with the drought and destruction of the country. They talk amongst themselves, their voices laden with emotion and anticipation. "Today, we will change the fate of Alabasta! The Nefertari family shall reign no more!" "They will pay for what they did to us, to the people. For the hunger, the pain, the lies!" "Our families, our children have suffered too much. It''s time to bring justice!" They advance, a wave of human fury sweeping through the desert toward the capital. In their minds, they are not just soldiers in a war; they are liberators, fighting to overthrow what they see as a corrupt and oppressive monarchy. They are willing to do whatever it takes, convinced that the fall of the Nefertari family is the only path to peace and prosperity. The 100-meter titan stopped staring at the rebels and turned its attention to the impact Luffy created with his body. As the smoke and dust provoked by the impact of the purple flame meteor begin to dissipate, another colossal figure emerges from the epicenter. It''s Ifrit, in Luffy''s final form, a vision of power and fury with vibrant flames covering his 50-meter-tall body. The light from the purple flames reflects in his determined eyes as he looks at Titan Hugo. Luffy, as Ifrit, emits a powerful roar that resonates through the desert, a declaration of challenge and a call to battle. The sound is so intense and primal that even the bravest of the rebels feel a shiver of fear. "ROOOAAAR!" Hugo, still in the form of Titan, remains silent, but his eyes, now more focused, meet Luffy''s. There''s a mutual recognition, a tacit understanding that the fight between them is inevitable. "They''re like ancient gods... The fight between fire and earth." "Who could have imagined something like this...?" Luffy, in his Ifrit form, and Hugo, as the Titan, are about to collide in a battle that will be remembered for generations in this land. It''s a confrontation that will define not only their fate but also the future of Alabasta and all who call this vast desert home. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 151 – Alabasta 20. Chapter 151 C Alabasta 20. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ...Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com ... As Luffy, in his Ifrit form, observes Titan Hugo in front of him, he can''t help but notice the imposingness of the earth giant. Even in his Ifrit form, Luffy finds himself looking up, acknowledging the monumental scale of his opponent who was twice his size. "Wow, Hugo, you''re really tall like this, huh? But I can do better than this." Luffy would smile if it were possible at that moment, he wanted to test his combined fruits, and now with better control over Ifrit, he could test many of his powers, when he used his strength 40 times in his last punch, he himself was stunned with the power gain. Now with a determined smile and a gleam of challenge in his flaming eyes, Luffy decides to take the battle to the next level. He activates the Moa Moa no Mi ability in an aspect he almost never used. "Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 4 times!" He used it on himself, the only time he did that was to sleep with Yamato, now he was testing it in a real battle. Intending to use 10% of the fruit''s growth on living beings, the flames around Luffy begin to stir more fiercely, and his body starts to grow exponentially. In a few moments, he reaches an impressive height of 200 meters, quadrupling his previous size. Now, as a true giant of flames, Luffy faces Hugo as a dwarf looking down, his presence on the battlefield more formidable than ever. "This is what I''m talking about! Let''s see how you handle this, Hugo!" As Luffy increases his own stature to surpass that of Titan Hugo, becoming a 200-meter flame giant, the rebels who were previously advancing determinedly towards the capital now find themselves paralyzed by shock and disbelief since the arrival of the first giant. The sight of two beings of titanic size and power ready to face each other is enough to make even the bravest heart tremble with fear and want to flee from there. "This... this is impossible! They''re like monsters from some ancient legend!" "We need to get out of here! We can''t stay near this fight; it will be our death!" "Forget the coup, I want to live first! Let''s go!" The horses, sensing the fear and tension of their riders, start to neigh and agitate, desperate to flee the scene now. The sound of hooves beating against the desert ground becomes a frenzy as the rebels try to move away from the area while bumping into each other as they leave the site where the two colossi are about to face off. "Fall back! Everyone, fall back now! We are nothing before this battle!" "Our weapons, our swords... none of that matters now. This is power that defies the very gods!" "What kind of things are these? Why did they appear here and now?!" As the rebels move away, some still cast fascinated and terrified glances back, unable to completely turn away from the scene. They whisper among themselves, questioning whether their fight for freedom has led them to a confrontation with forces beyond their understanding. While in the fight between the two giants, the flames of Ifrit began to dance fiercely on his skin. "Time to end this, Hugo. I don''t want to hurt you too much, but I need you to come out of this wild state." Luffy murmured, despite his mouth not moving, his voice was heard. *Crack!* The Titan seemed to have accepted the challenge as he positioned himself, breaking the sandy ground with his foot. Luffy''s flames intensify as he advances, gliding through the sand as if skating with his flames. Ifrit moves with an impressive speed for his scale, every tens of meters he passed, made the earth burn and tremble. Even in colossal form, Luffy''s agility and dexterity are evident, a sign of how his control over the Ifrit form and his skills as a fighter were getting better and better. As Luffy approaches, Titan Hugo prepares to face him. Despite his reduced size compared to Luffy, Hugo''s presence is still incredibly powerful, the energy of the earth emanating from him as a palpable force. His eyes, though clouded by uncontrolled fury, show a glimpse of recognition upon seeing Luffy approaching, and his instincts are ready to act. Luffy doesn''t hesitate. He knows that the key to bringing Hugo back is to subdue him without causing severe injuries as he did with Nami. It''s a delicate balance, facing a friend in such a wild state, but if anyone can do it, it''s Luffy. As Luffy draws near, the two colossi raise their fists, symbols of their strength and element; one accumulates flames in his fist, while the other creates a layer of earth as both launch against each other in a powerful and decisive movement. The clash of their fists is cataclysmic. A shockwave radiates through the desert, causing the sand to rise in a storm, and the sound of the impact echoes like thunder, creating a wind that runs in all directions, lifting sand. Despite Hugo''s formidable power, it is Luffy who prevails. His mass, amplified by the Moa Moa no Mi, makes Ifrit grow not just in size, but his strength and even defense is equivalent to his size, his Akuma no Mi is at an unprecedented level now. The fist with the excess size presses down on the smaller one, and with a roar of flames and force, Luffy pushes Hugo back. The Titan is sent backward with tremendous force, flying through the air and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. His massive body crashes into the desert, causing the earth to tremble and split under the impact. "Hm?! What happened?" Hugo asked dazedly looking around at all the destruction and feeling his body all battered, he had broken his arm and many bones in his body. "Yes, you lost control, but we''ll talk about that later, first I want to deal with the rebels, let''s go." Luffy speaks as he jumps into the air towards where the rebels fled and were regrouping, he just needed to talk to them because he knew his form of intimidation worked better than he thought. "..." Despite being quite dazed, Hugo looks at his captain jumping into the air and follows him using geppo too since he doesn''t have much choice. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 152 – Alabasta 21. Chapter 152 C Alabasta 21. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After a titanic battle that shook the foundations of the Alabasta desert, the conflict between the two giants finally calmed down. The sand, previously raised in huge clouds by the fury of the combatants, now began to settle, revealing the scenery devastated by the fight. The ground was marked by deep craters, and the air still vibrated with the echo of the powerful impacts. The rebels, who had arrived with hearts full of determination and anger, now found themselves paralyzed, watching aghast at the consequences of the clash between beings of unimaginable power. The flame giant had managed to subdue the other titan, the shock, admiration, and fear dominating the faces of the rebels as they witnessed the end of the confrontation with the two monsters disappearing. This left them cautious, as the scene of the giants fighting each other gave way to just the wind of the desert with some flames still burning in the place with several holes. The rebels, who witnessed a power that defied reality, began to question their own position in this increasingly mysterious and fragile world. The fight had ended, but the disappearance of the giants did not calm them down, because this gave way to more doubts than what they had witnessed in this place. "What was that? It looked like the end of the world!" One of them broke the silence, scared, rubbing his eyes trying to understand what he had just witnessed. "I''ve never seen anything like it... They were giants, monsters!" Another rebel, with a pale face of fear, looks at the place where the battle occurred. "This changes everything. How are we going to continue our attack on the capital after this?" A third rebel, worried, questions his companions, looking for answers. "I don''t think they are enemies... It looked like one was trying to stop the other." Another comments, being an observer, tries to make sense of the situation. "But what if they come back? What if they decide to attack the cities? Can anyone stop them?" A young man, fearful, looks around to see if the others share his concern. "We can''t continue with the plan now. We need to go back and rethink our strategy." The Leader of the Rebels, with a serious and determined expression, signals to the group. "You''re right. We don''t know what they are or what they want. It''s better to retreat for now." A commander of the forces, agreeing with the leader, begins to move away. Together, the rebels begin to retreat slowly, occasionally looking back at the site of the fight hoping that another giant would appear again. Many are confused, some still fearful, but all are reevaluating their position and their plans. Luffy approaches the rebels at high speed without them noticing, and before they can react, he falls like a rocket in front of the rebel leader, who is startled trying to calm his also scared horse. *BOOOOM!!* "What is this?! An enemy attack?" Someone shouts. "Yo!" A shadow appears from the raised sand, and Luffy appears with his hat on his head. "Hm?! Who are you?!" The leader of the rebels shouts a little alarmed. "So you''re Koza? Vivi''s childhood friend?" Luffy approaches nonchalantly. "Who are you?!" He asks again, pointing his gun at Luffy. "Such a bad mood... Well anyway, I''m stopping your attack." Luffy speaks calmly; he''s not afraid of a bullet, none of that has an effect on him. Koza was very cautious; after all that confusion with colossal monsters, this man emerges from nowhere, saying he won''t make the coup anymore? But before the man could react, Luffy released his Haki; the wave expanded throughout the area, it wasn''t strong enough to affect all 40,000, but 10,000 people fell to the ground kneeling while their horses collapsed unconscious. "I see you quickly dealt with them, captain..." Hugo appeared next to Luffy, but no longer with his usual cheerful demeanor. "Yes, but there are still 30,000 to deal with behind these..." Luffy speaks and amplifies his voice to echo through the entire army. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. And you just saw what happened in a fight between me and another crew member." His tone travels through the entire army, and everyone becomes aware that the giant monster was actually a man? This alarms them. "He... he''s a pirate? But that power... how is it possible for a man to become that monster?" This was the talk of many. "I''m not here to fight you. I came to stop the conflict in Alabasta. Now, tell me, will you continue this fight knowing what you might face?" The 30,000 who were not affected by the conqueror''s Haki, exchange uncertain looks, while the 10,000 that Luffy hit with his aura, no longer had the will to fight against the pirate. Luffy''s presence, combined with the reminder of the power he and Hugo demonstrated, makes them reconsider their next steps. "We... we just want justice for our people. We''ve been suffering for years!" It was Koza who shouted at Luffy, even affected by the Haki and kneeling, he still raised his voice. Luffy nods, understanding their position. He knows that more needs to be done to resolve the issues in Alabasta, but for now, he would avoid further bloodshed. "Let me tell you some things you don''t know, I defeated Crocodile. He was responsible for the drought and your suffering. We have proof of all his schemes, he wanted to become the king of Alabasta. And now, Alabasta is my territory." Luffy declares to all of them, knowing that it would not be so easily accepted with just these words. Everyone in the crew looks at that with a smile on their face, as they agreed with the captain. "So to the capital, Luffy?" Usopp asked. "Yes, Hachi direct us to the capital, just follow the vivre card of Nami I gave you." Luffy instructed and the fish-man accepted. "Look Megalo, we are finally going to see Vivi''s home!" Shirahoshi exclaims happily. "Sharky!" "Kaooooooo!" "Karoo is also missing home..." Vivi looks at her duck with a happy smile. "Shall we train, Luffy?" Kuina asked, knowing they didn''t have much to do here. "Sure, we have some time before we reach the capital, we can''t waste it, can we?" Luffy smiles and everyone goes to the training room after stabilizing the Black Pearl in the direction of the capital. The Black Pearl continues its journey, leaving behind the desert and the tumultuous events. With this, the crew went to train and strengthen again, knowing that finally, Alabasta may be at peace for now. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 153 – Alabasta 22. Chapter 153 C Alabasta 22. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl advances through the desert, the arid landscape beginning to reveal the capital of the country, elevated on a kind of large rock, giving it a unique architecture. "Get ready, folks! We''re arriving in Alubarna!" Vivi yells happily. "KAROOOO!!" Her duck seems equally excited. Vivi''s words are met with nods. Their week-long journey in Alabasta is finally coming to an end. As the Black Pearl approaches the capital, Luffy notices shadows appearing in the sky. "You took too long!" Nami says dissatisfied while crossing her arms. "Hahahaha, did you get outnumbered?!" Yamato comments laughing, looking at the addition to the crew like Broggy and Dorry with Chopper in a corner afraid of the two newcomers. "We''ve been holed up in that palace these last few days, just training and dodging some of the king''s assassins..." Nami comments dissatisfied. "Hm.. no need to be like that, I''ll relieve your boredom soon." Luffy with super speed appears behind them before grabbing them by the waist and whispering in their ears with a smile so no one else hears. "Hm... I''d like that!" Yamato responds with a smile. "I hope this makes it worth being away from you for 2 weeks!" Nami said dissatisfied, but with a blush on her face. Luffy smiles, satisfied; "Anyway, let''s go. I have some new crew and fleet members to introduce." Luffy says and takes them to the crew. The Black Pearl approaches Alubarna, the ship did not go unnoticed by the people at the gates, Yamato and Nami had already commented that Luffy and his crew were approaching, but for some people, it was a surprise. The ship stopped near the entrance and the crew disembarked for Luffy to store it in his pocket, before they continued. Now Luffy, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, Alvida, Laboon, Vivi, Karoo, Nico Robin, Choopper, Broggy, and Dorry also, follow to the city on foot. "Who are you?!" One of the guards goes on alert, as Yamato had warned the king that Luffy was coming and had gone out to meet him, no gate guards had been notified, hence the expression of caution with the group. "Vivi..." Luffy murmurs and Vivi steps forward. "I am Princess Vivi, I''m going to meet my father. I would like you to open the gate," Vivi said. "Princess Vivi...?" Said one of the guards. "It''s really her!" Another exclaimed, recognizing her. It was no surprise to anyone Vivi''s unique features to the country, even more in the capital itself. "Let''s do this, Princess Vivi-sama. Do you want an escort to the palace?" A guard asked. "No need to worry, I''m quite safe with them, let''s go, folks!" Vivi exclaimed and they entered the city after climbing the stairs. Luffy''s group passed through the streets while everyone walked and made comments here and there about the place, the people noticing the strange group, couldn''t help but be surprised by it, making similar comments to when they were in Loguetown, some recognized Luffy as the captain of the Straw Hats and exclaimed in shock, after all, it was a pirate band with almost half a million, what kind of crime they must have committed to have that bounty on their heads. Upon arriving at the palace, they are received by guards who quickly recognize the crew that fought alongside their princess. They are led through opulent corridors, decorated with tapestries and artifacts that speak of the rich history and culture of Alabasta. Finally, they enter the main hall, where King Cobra awaits them. The king, a man of noble posture and gentle expression, receives them with a warm thank you as he rises from his throne to greet them. "Captain Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, welcome to the royal palace of Alabasta, I am aware of everything you''ve done and Alabasta is in debt to you." "No need to thank us, King Cobra. Helping Alabasta was our choice," Luffy responds with an unpretentious smile. "Even so, it''s disturbing how our country was being covered with a shadow that we couldn''t do anything about and how you, along with my daughter, emerged and helped this kingdom out of a crisis," the king praises, looking at the diverse crew. "That''s just what we do, King Cobra. Besides, Vivi is part of our crew. We couldn''t leave one of our territories in danger," Luffy continues, indicating Vivi with a hand gesture. "Vivi my daughter..." King Cobra approaches his daughter and hugs her, his gaze full of admiration for his most precious possession. "Hello daddy." She says with a smile. "Now tell me everything that happened and your plans." He turned his attention back to Luffy, who nodded. The word "family" makes Luffy stop for a moment. He imagined having several children in the future, but that only after his journey when he becomes a conqueror and has a safer life to give attention to the children, after all, he wanted to raise his own children with their mothers. "I... I don''t know," Luffy admits. "I haven''t thought much about it now, as I intend to finish my journey before building a family." "Even so, accidents can happen and I''m talking about something like children, Captain Monkey D. Luffy. My grandchildren. The future heir to the throne of Alabasta," King Cobra explains. "If Vivi chooses this path with you, she will be choosing a life very different from what she could have here. And that worries me, not just as a king, but as a father. Will she be happy? Will she and the children be safe in such an uncertain world?" Luffy falls silent, pondering the King''s words. He had never considered the idea of having children or the impact his lifestyle could have on them. "About that, I will create a world where I can protect my wives and my children. I don''t know what the future holds, but I know that we won''t leave our friends or our family behind. That''s what we do, isn''t it?" Luffy says with a determination that even surprises King Cobra. The king sighs, a mix of concern and confidence shining in his eyes. "I just hope you''re right, Luffy. And I hope that Vivi finds the happiness she deserves, whether in Alabasta or sailing the seas with you." Luffy nods, the king''s words echoing in his mind. He knows there is much to consider and that today''s choices will shape tomorrow, for him, for Vivi, and for any future they may create together. They continue to talk a little more about the future of Alabasta and the plans of the Straw Hats. When the conversation ends, Luffy stands up, ready to join two specific companions. He bids farewell to the king with a nod and goes to one of the palace''s rooms, in this place there were two women waiting for him with no surprise, Nami and Yamato had expelled Alvida and Nojiko to have a night alone with Luffy, wanting to catch up on two weeks of not sleeping with their man, Luffy sighed before entering because this night would be one filled with activities to satisfy two beauties. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Important information! Important information! Hello everyone, I''m here to pass on some information about some changes I am making in my publications. First, as I am now working with double the number of fanfics, 8 in total, I am quite overwhelmed and having a bit of difficulty in publishing the most recent chapters on my Patreon on the agreed days, which ends up causing significant delays.Upstodatee from Thinking about this, I decided to establish a publication routine to work for the rest of the year. All my fanfics will have an ending and I intend to finish them all in this same year, before starting new adventures in some projects I am thinking about for the future. My new posting routine is as follows, within the timezone of my country. Sunday - One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! Naruto: Minato Namikase SI! The Witcher: As Uchiha Madara! HP: Shadow Monarch! Friday C One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! Danmachi: Infinite Mana System! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Artica! Naruto: Light Ninja! Saturday - One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! Naruto: Minato Namikase SI! The Witcher: As Uchiha Madara! HP: Shadow Monarch! One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! (7 Chapters/Week) Danmachi: Infinite Mana System! (3 Chapters/Week) Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Artica! (3 Chapters/Week) Naruto: Light Ninja! ???? (3 Chapters/Week) Naruto: Minato Namikase SI! (3 Chapters/Week) The Witcher: As Uchiha Madara! (3 Chapters/Week) HP: Shadow Monarch! (3 Chapters/Week) Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! (1 Chapter/Week) I will be setting aside every Wednesday (Today), to create drafts so that I can update all the fanfics according to the day, which I am quite behind on, as I need to draft and then edit immediately to post on the agreed day. Sometimes it doesn''t come out with the quality I want, so I will start this method this week. I will release at least one chapter of One Piece to keep its daily update going. Note, if you want advance chapters, I am posting on Patreon a few hours before posting on other sites. You can access them for free or contribute to get extra chapters and sponsor our community receiving access to extra fanfics and advanced chapters of existing and published stories. Chapter 154 – Alabasta 23. Chapter 154 C Alabasta 23. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The following morning, Luffy''s vibrant energy was palpable as he left the room, accompanied by his companions. Lack of sleep didn''t seem to affect him; he was more concerned about having a cold beer as he headed to the great hall where his crewmates were already gathered. Entering the room with an enthusiastic "Good morning!", he was greeted with a mix of salutations and exclamations. "Good morning, Captain!", "Good morning, Luffy!", "Good morning, husband!", echoed through the hall. The variety of greetings reflected the diversity and closeness of his crew. "So you''re the captain?" During the lively meal, a woman bearing a striking resemblance to Igaram emerged. "Yes, you''re Igaram''s wife, aren''t you?" Luffy asked. "That''s right. May I know why my Husband hasn''t returned to Alabasta?" She inquired. "He''s handling some stuff for me in Whisky Peak, don''t worry, he''ll be back soon." Luffy responds. His answer seemed to reassure her, and she returned to the kitchen. "Captain!! What are we going to do now?" Zoro asked in his typical style. "Hey, how can you drink rum for breakfast?!" Usopp yells at Zoro drinking from a barrel. "We''re going to stay here for a few days, as I said. When the navy arrives, we''ll leave. During these days, we''ll train and enjoy the city." Luffy declares his plans and everyone nods. After breakfast, Luffy heads to the castle courtyard, he takes the Black Pearl from his pocket and throws it into the yard. Using his Moa Moa no Mi ability to bring it back to normal size, a 50-meter ship falls to the ground creating an impact in the castle. "Damn pirates!" "What''s happening?!" "I''m hungry, nobody feeds us for hours!" Among screams of surprise and complaints of hunger from the prisoners in the prison feeling the ship''s impact, Luffy couldn''t hear them. With the Black Pearl now in the courtyard, Luffy and his crew prepare for the coming days with extensive training and hobbies around the city enjoying their extended stay in Alaburna. "Let''s go, it''s time to train!" Luffy speaks and everyone enters the training area to focus on training and improving their skills. "Come on, guys! I want to see everyone improving!" Luffy, as the leader, established a simple routine for the coming days - training and enjoying the city. The crew agreed. The training sessions were intense and focused on the six styles and haki. Luffy encouraged everyone in his usual way, pushing them to improve and hone their skills. Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, Alvida, Laboon, Vivi, Karoo, Nico Robin, Choopper, Broggy, Dorry, and even Pell participated in this rigorous training. Between training sessions, the crew explored Alubarna. They marveled at the unique architecture, strolled through bustling markets, and interacted with the locals. The evenings were filled with laughter and a customary feast, with Luffy ending his night spending time with 4 women and then sneaking off to Robin''s room in the middle of the night.Upstodatee from After intense days of training and sightseeing, Luffy realizes it''s time to address the last pending issues with King Cobra before the navy arrives. He understands the importance of establishing a solid foundation for the territories now under his influence and protection. Luffy, accompanied by key members of his crew, meets with King Cobra in his office with some main ministers. "King Cobra, as Alabasta is now part of the territories we protect, I want to discuss an alliance." "Continue, Captain Monkey D. Luffy." "Please, call me Luffy from now on." Luffy suggested. "Luffy then." Cobra spoke, and Luffy continued his explanation. "We have an alliance among various kingdoms and places that have become our territories. Including Goa Kingdom, Cocoyasi, Syrup, a company in Loguetown, Whisky Peak, Drum, and now Alabasta. I want all of them to have an exclusive commercial and military agreement among themselves." King Cobra, aware of the power and influence such an alliance would bring, ponders the implications. "This would bring stability and security to Alabasta and the other involved kingdoms. But how exactly would it work?" "Great, let''s wait for the commodores to decide our next steps." He said, since he wasn''t the highest rank there, he has to follow the orders of one of the commodores of the group. "Let''s move forward, inform everyone to prepare for battle, we must rescue the vice admiral and the warlord!" Said the commodore in front of the whole group. "Yes, for justice!" "For justice!" All the marines would fight against the Straw Hats even knowing their strength, fighting for their ideal, they would willingly sacrifice themselves to defeat the evil. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 155 – Alabasta 24. Chapter 155 C Alabasta 24. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta, First Half of Grandline. ... ... On one morning, Luffy was informed that the marines were approaching the town. "A group of commodores with Captain Smoker, the White Hunter of the Navy, has arrived at the capital! He is here to rescue Vice-Admiral Momonga!" Luffy, who was relaxing in the palace courtyard, stands up abruptly, the news igniting a spark of interest in his eyes. "Smoker, is it? It''s about time then. Let''s get ready to receive them!" "Folks, let''s wrap up our stay here in Alabasta. Let''s prepare the Black Pearl and set sail as soon as we finish negotiations with the navy." Everyone nodded, and began to prepare their things, taking them to the ship. Luffy, seeing this and always with a peculiar plan in mind, decides he needs a special memento of his victory in Alabasta. With a mischievous smile, he heads to some members of his crew still relaxing. "Zoro, Hugo, and Usopp. Go to the prison and fetch Jimbei, Momonga, and Crocodile!" Luffy suggests, and they do just that, while he began to pick up large logs from the castle''s storage and buried them in front of the castle. "Hey, what is Straw Hat doing...?" Asked one of the guards looking at Luffy''s strange action. "I don''t know, they say he''s quite peculiar..." Said another beside him. "So this is how a 200 million pirate behaves?" Another spoke. "Look, they had prisoners..." One of them points to the ship with Zoro, Usopp, and Hugo taking 3 prisoners out. "It''s just 2 shichibukai and one navy vice-admiral..." Another speaks unconcerned.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com "..." "..." "..." "What?!" They scream alarmed, who could say that Luffy had such important prisoners on that ship in the courtyard the whole time? They scream frightened. Luffy ignoring the guards, waits for the prisoners to arrive at him. "What does this mean?" "..." "Mugiwara!" "What a bad mood, I''m just going to take a picture with you, no need to be so grumpy, we are saying goodbye soon." Luffy informs and before the 3 could react, Luffy activated his speed 40 times and quickly tied them to the posts. "How did he do that so fast?!" Everyone shouted with a comical face. Luffy looked at all his crew and shouted. "Hey, guys! Let''s take a photo in front of the palace! It''s going to be an epic memento!" The prisoners, although clearly displeased and reluctant, have no choice but to be part of Luffy''s plan. "Hey, guard. Come here and take our picture!" Luffy called one of the palace guards, who was stunned but eventually did it. "Hey, Luffy. Is this really necessary? This is going to cause us even more trouble!" Nami complained. "Of course, it is! How are we going to remember this epic adventure without a picture with our trophies? I''ll even make the whole world see it," He said with a mischievous smile. "Am I going to be famous?!" Chopper shouted happily. "GRRRR!!" Laboon was also excited. "WOOLF WOOLF!" "Well, Crocodile can be done, Jimbei, I still want to keep him until we leave Alabasta." Luffy shrugged and Momonga looked frustrated. Before handing Crocodile over to the Navy, Luffy, always unpredictable and cunning, approaches the defeated Shichibukai with a bold proposal. "Hey, Crocodile, since you''re out of a job now after being fired from the government, how about joining us? It''s going to be more fun than rotting in Impel Down." Crocodile, surprised by the offer, looks at Luffy with a mix of disdain and resentment. The idea of joining the young pirate who defeated him is something he would never consider. "You must be joking. I''d prefer a thousand times the darkness of Impel Down than to sail under the flag of a kid like you. Mugiwara." "Alright then. It was just an offer. See you around, Crocodile." Luffy shrugs and goes towards Jimbei to take him to the ship. Luffy, showing no sign of disappointment, hands Crocodile over to the marines. With Jimbei still aboard and Crocodile handed over to the Navy, Luffy and his crew prepare to leave. "Vice-Admiral, are we really going to let them leave like this?" A marine asks Momonga who now had his sword again after Luffy handed it over. "We can''t do anything with them, we have to take care of Crocodile''s schemes too, if the news of this gets out from here, it''ll be a hard blow for the navy." He informs and they all start to move away. "You managed to get out of here once more, Mugiwara. But next time... I will capture you!" Smoker growls. With everyone aboard, Luffy, instead of slowing down the ship, launches the nitro of the ship, making it take off from the courtyard of the ship to the desert heading east to finally leave the country. Luffy is on the deck, looking at the horizon with a smile on his face as the ship sails back through the sands. He''s ready for the next adventure, to face new challenges, and to continue his journey to become the emperor of the sea. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 156 – World News 01. Chapter 156 C World News 01. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After a whole day of sailing from the sandy shores of Alabasta, the Black Pearl finds itself in the open waters of the ocean, a solitary point distant from any land. The crew, though tired from intense training, was vibrant, each member immersed in their tasks and hobbies, keeping the ship and their things laughing and chatting with each other. Luffy, standing at the bow, observes the sea ahead with a solemn gaze, nostalgic for the salty smell of the sea breeze after days of traveling the desert. His attention was abruptly diverted when a dark shadow began to grow alongside the ship. With a mix of surprise and calm, Luffy watched as the water around began to churn violently. Suddenly, with an explosion of foam, a huge sea monster emerged next to the Black Pearl. The creature, resembling a serpent covered in fur, with just its head being twice the size of the ship, rose menacingly, its eyes fixed on the crew. "These monsters are getting stranger and stranger..." Luffy murmured with his calm voice, finding the sea monster very strange. "A Sea King, the sea is so scary!!!" Chopper shouted, visibly scared, while Vivi tried to calm her loyal duck, Karoo, who was running frantically across the deck. Luffy, in a calm movement, turned to the rest of the crew. His gaze landed on Reiju, the pink-haired woman delivering refreshments to Kuina and Alvida. "Hey, Reiju. How''s our meat supply?" he asked, seemingly unconcerned with the monster beside the ship. "Hm... it''s quite full, Luffy..." She replied, surprised by the captain''s calmness. Luffy nodded and then turned his attention to Shirahoshi, the princess beside Hachi. "Shira, want to send this Sea King away?" "Hmm... okay... Luffy-sama, I''ll try the first way!" Shirahoshi spoke timidly, her voice almost a whisper but determined. She began to move toward the Sea King, the imposing presence of the Sea King contrasting with the gentle nature of the mermaid. Everyone aboard the Black Pearl watched, a mix of fear and fascination, as the sea princess approached the monster. The Sea King glared furiously at Shirahoshi, questioning with its gaze why she dared to challenge it. The answer came in the form of a deafening *ROOOOOAAAARRRRR*. The sea monster expressed its fury and defiance with a roar that echoed through the air and made the waves around it churn violently. Shirahoshi turned to Luffy, a shadow of concern passing through her usually tranquil eyes. "Luffy-sama? He doesn''t want to obey? Should I use the second method?" Her voice trembled slightly, indicating the gravity of the situation. Luffy, standing firm on the deck, nodded calmly. "Yes, Shirahoshi. You can use the other method." "Hm... I''m sorry... Sea King-sama... but... hm?!" Shirahoshi began, but before she could finish her sentence, the monster lunged. In a quick and violent movement, the huge creature swallowed her in the air. A shocking silence took over the ship, a moment of pure horror and disbelief. Then, the silence was broken. "AHHHHHHHH SHE''S BEEN SWALLOWED!!" "Shirahoshi!!!" "Luffy, save her quickly!" "Nee... Princess-sama!!!" The crew shouted in despair, their voices blending into a cacophony of fear and panic. But then, the unimaginable happened. Above the monster''s head, an explosion of blood burst like a bomb. The Sea King stopped abruptly, its body trembling before becoming motionless. And then, to the shock and relief of all, Shirahoshi emerged through the hole she created in the creature''s head, her hand coated in Haki. "Hm... sorry, Sea King-sama, but I had to deal with you like this..." She murmured timidly, a blush of sadness on her cheeks. "She just killed a Sea King..." Some murmured, surprised by the unknown strength of Shirahoshi. The news that she dominated Haki was unknown to most, and her demonstration of power left everyone aboard in silent admiration. "Damn, she''s so ahead of me, I can''t even do that..." Zoro complained, realizing he was left behind by Shirahoshi, even Luffy was showing greater talent than him. "She''s better than me too, Zoro..." Luffy murmured. "Hey, Reiju, can you find a spot in the fridge to put the monster''s carcass?" Luffy asks. "Tsk... I''ll try to arrange it." She grumbles. "Do you want me to shrink it?" Luffy suggests. "What for? If you get defeated, it''ll destroy my kitchen!" She growls at the thought. "Alright then..." Luffy murmurs and turns to Shirahoshi. "Well done, Shira! You''re getting stronger and stronger!" Luffy celebrates. "Thank you, Luffy-sama..." She responded timidly and returned to the crew. "Hey, a seagull delivering newspapers is approaching!" Yamato comments and points to one side. "Great, will I get my reward if the news comes out?" Bepo asks excitedly. "Let''s see..." Nami speaks and waits for the seagull to arrive, it didn''t take long for it to appear and Nami to grab a newspaper. "Well... it looks like we''re on the front page again." Nami comments, looking at the photo and the headline title. "Hey Luffy, how do you manage this, I thought this photo was exclusive to us..." Nojiko asks beside him. "I said I have a contact in the newspaper." Luffy declared, he always sends good photos to shock the world. The photo was the last one the whole crew took with 2 Shichibukais and a vice admiral as trophies. Nami began to read the newspaper in her hands. The title read, "Chaos in Alabasta! The Unstoppable Rise of Monkey D. Luffy''s Crew - Capturing Two Shichibukais and a Vice Admiral Challenging the Power that the Navy and the World Government So Pride Themselves On Falling into the Hands of a Rookie Pirate!! Are we still talking about rookies who entered the Grand Line a month ago? Can anyone still stop the crew that plays with Shichibukais?!"Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com In the article, "In a shocking twist that is shaking the foundations of the known world, the crew of Monkey D. Luffy, already known for their daring feats and powerful connections, has catapulted themselves into the limelight once again. This time, the stage of their unbelievable feat was in the kingdom of Alabasta, a place already turbulent from its own internal struggles. What no one expected was that Luffy and his crew would leave such an indelible and dramatic mark. The news spread like wildfire: two Shichibukais and a Vice Admiral of the Navy, revered and feared figures around the world, were captured and displayed simply as trophies by the Straw Hat crew. This feat is not just a testament to their growing strength but also a bold statement against the established authorities. But who is Monkey D. Luffy, this young captain who defies the world? Entering the Grand Line just a month ago, he''s already challenging the world order, creating chaos wherever he goes. Luffy, with his confident smile, makes many wonder how far he will go? Will the sea change with his name? What do we expect in the future with his rising ascent? The capture of the Shichibukais and the Vice Admiral was not just a victory; it was a statement. The Straw Hat crew isn''t just playing the game known as the great pirate era - they''re changing the rules. As the world reads this news with a mix of admiration and fear, one question hangs in the air: who, if any, can stop the meteoric rise of Monkey D. Luffy? As the World Government and the Navy digest this humiliating defeat, the world watches, fascinated and terrified, to see what the future holds for this young pirate and his intrepid companions." Nami finished reading, and everyone fell silent, now they were really at the center of the world, what they did was too big. "That''s quite exaggerated. HAHAHAHAHAHA! Morgan likes to cause chaos." Luffy was the first to break the silence, laughing at those somewhat forced news from the mind of the writer who did that, like he could really be everything that''s written there, but his potential is too hidden for someone to declare, firstly that he''s a double akuma no mi, no one should know that. "Luffy, take this seriously, we''re in quite a bit of trouble here." Vivi reprimanded him. "I want to see the wanted posters!" Usopp shouted hopefully. ----------------- [Hugo: 150,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Hugo standing calmly with his arms crossed.) ----------------- [Chouchou: 100,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Chouchou crossing paths with a female dog in an alley in the first city Luffy stopped at in Alabasta.) ----------------- After Nami revealed the wanted posters, a wave of reactions took over the deck of the Black Pearl. "500 million?!" Luffy exclaimed, his smile widening. "Am I expensive, huh?" Zoro, looking at his own poster with a value of 80 million, let out a grunt. "Not bad, but I was expecting more after all this." Lami, with a sly smile, commented on her 100 million reward: "Looks like my skills are being recognized. Watch out, Luffy, I might overtake you." Yamato, observing his poster, seemed satisfied. "150 million... Not a bad reputation to start with." Nami, holding her 50 million poster, said relieved. "They didn''t change it this time, at least." Shirahoshi, with a shy expression, looked at her 5 million poster. "I didn''t want to cause trouble..." "5 for Chopper? Is that a joke?" Usopp laughed, despite his own value of 25 million. "5 berries?!" Chopper seemed shocked. Reiju, with an indifferent expression, observed her 80 million reward. "Seems like I have to be more cautious now... still, I''m 20 million below that gothic woman..." Nojiko looked at her 40 million poster and sighed. "This is going to bring more trouble than I expected." Hachi, with his 15 million value, just smiled. "I just want to make takoyaki in peace." Kuina, with a determined expression, looked at her 40 million poster. "This won''t stop me from continuing my path." Alvida, as vain as ever, looked at her 20 million value. "They must have forgotten to add a zero." Robin, with a mysterious smile, observed her 79 million poster. "Seems like my bounty hasn''t changed, besides associating me with Luffy and the others..." Bepo, excited, asked about his reward. "25 million! My bounty!" Broggy and Dorry, the giant warriors, laughed together. "100 million is an honor for a warrior!" Laboon, playing on the ship, had no idea of his value of 5 Berries, but everyone laughed at the irony. Hugo, with his arms crossed, just nodded to his 150 million value. "This is unexpected, but I haven''t done anything..." Chouchou, the valiant dog of 100 million, barked, clearly confused but liking that he was famous along with the others. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 157 – World News 02. Chapter 157 C World News 02. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy, holding the newly received wanted posters, frowned as he pondered the bounties. "This is strange..." He murmured more to himself than to the others, but his voice was enough to draw Nojiko''s attention. "What is it, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, approaching with a curious look. Luffy held up Hugo''s poster. "I can understand that Nami and Yamato didn''t have a change, or that Vivi and Karoo aren''t in the bounties because the Marines still believe Vivi is the princess of Alabasta. But what I find strange is Hugo''s bounty. He didn''t do anything to deserve 150 million..." Hugo, who was close enough to hear, nodded with a thoughtful look. "It''s true, I just fought against some marines and Baroque Works agents and... wait!" A sudden realization seemed to hit him. Luffy completed Hugo''s line of thought. "Exactly, they found out about our fight in the desert. Probably a rebel took a photo, it''s very likely that our fight will appear in the newspaper tomorrow. Two Mythical Akuma no Mi in the same crew like ours, would certainly shock the world..." Robin, who approached with her usual calmness, intervened. "This will be worse for us, we already have a quite large amount of bounties on our heads." Her voice was soft. Luffy nodded in agreement. "Yes, but we can''t do anything anyway. Just strengthen ourselves to face whatever they send for us." His determination was clear. At that moment, Kuina, with her poster in hand, joined the group. "And what will we do now?" Her question was direct, reflecting the curiosity and anxiety of the entire crew. Luffy looked at his companions, a smile forming on his lips. "You can enjoy and celebrate your bounties. We will have another feast without training this day to celebrate." His statement was met with a mix of relief and excitement. While many seemed happy, others, like Chopper, cried in a corner, complaining about their small bounties. The day passed with a great celebration, however, the tranquility lasted only one night. The next morning, shocking news from the newspaper rocked the ship. Luffy, with the newspaper in hand, laughed at the photo on the cover. It was him in his Ifrit form, immense and powerful, fighting the Titan in the Alabasta desert. Even before growing to 200 meters, he was an impressive sight, a force of nature ablaze before the sand giant. However, the headline was what really caught attention: "A crew with two Mythical Zoans?! Disagreements among the Straw Hat members, the kind of argument that shocks the world! How a fight between the captain and one of his members, Hugo, turned into a brawl between mythical creatures!" The article detailed the battle in the desert, speculating on the reasons for the confrontation and describing with admiration and fear the powers of Luffy and Hugo. It talked about Luffy''s transformation into Ifrit and how he demonstrated similar abilities in Loguetown, in addition to trying to dissect the mysterious and fearsome powers of Hugo. "Don''t believe everything you read," Luffy said with a smile, folding the newspaper. "But it''s good to know that they recognize our strength." The day passed with training this time, as they ignored the newspaper, expecting something like this, but the next day came what happened in Alabasta. However, the routine of training was interrupted the next day by more news from Alabasta. Luffy, holding the new newspaper, gathered the crew on deck to share the latest information. The main headline "Chaos in Alabasta" immediately captured everyone''s attention. With a calm expression, Luffy began to read aloud. "As soon as Luffy and his crew captured the vice admiral and two Shichibukais," Luffy read, his voice amused. "The Marines who were in the country gathered to fight the Straw Hats and rescue the prisoners. With the help of half a dozen commodores and Smoker, they managed to free them." "And along with all the marines and Shichibukais, justice managed to expel the Straw Hats from Alabasta." The crew listened in silence, some with somber expressions, others with defiant looks. The article painted a picture of an epic battle where the Marines, supposedly united in strength and purpose, had risen en masse to confront and, ultimately, repel the infamous pirates from their territory. Luffy paused for a moment, his eyes sweeping the crew before continuing. "But not just that," he continued, "Smoker discovered a greedy scheme of Crocodile in the country, and they obtained evidence for the Shichibukai''s criminal actions, arresting him and removing him from the organization." The news that it was Smoker who had unearthed and exposed Crocodile''s nefarious plans in the country and obtained sufficient evidence to ensure his arrest and removal from the position of Shichibukai sounded like something straight out of a twisted fairy tale. "What a lie! I didn''t know that marine would take all the credit!" Vivi seemed dissatisfied and shook her head in disgust. "How can they twist the truth like this?" "They can write whatever they want," he declared, "but we know the truth. Also, don''t judge Smoker like that, he''s better than this, I''m sure he wouldn''t agree with this if asked beforehand." Luffy commented, knowing how Smoker thought. "It seems we are just villains now..." Yamato commented curiously. "Well, my dear, we''re pirates and outlaws, we''re never going to come out as heroes in the newspaper." Luffy said with a small smile. "We''re just competing to see who speaks the truth about the captain." Lami shrugged. "Tsk. Anyway, we''re going to this place to participate in that auction, pirates need to do things like this too! Our next stop is Lumenarquia." Luffy smiled and declared. As the ship turned its course, the news about Luffy was still traveling the world one after the other in recent days. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 158 – World News 03. Chapter 158 C World News 03. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV In many places of the world ... ... The news of the meteoric rise and exploits of Monkey D. Luffy and his Straw Hat crew spread like a gale, crossing all oceans and islands, reaching the most distant and unexpected places in the world. The stories of their adventures in Alabasta and beyond sparked a shockwave that reverberated around the globe, eliciting a variety of reactions among listeners. ... ... In a bustling port of a large commercial city in the South Blue, amidst the noise and bustle of merchants and sailors, news of Luffy circulated from mouth to mouth. "Have you heard about Straw Hat? He captured a Vice Admiral and two Shichibukais on an island at the beginning of the Grand Line!" exclaimed a sailor while unloading boxes from a ship. His colleagues paused for a moment, their expressions ranging from astonishment to disbelief. In such a world-connected city, the news of a rookie pirate so boldly defying the authorities was both terrifying and thrilling. In the same sea, in a small, unknown fishing village on a time-worn pier, a group of elderly fishermen examined the newspaper, their expressions varying between shock and admiration. "Look at this! That kid Luffy is turning the world upside down," commented one, his eyes wide behind foggy glasses. "Imagine, capturing a vice-admiral and two Shichibukais! What will become of us if he shows up here?" questioned another, fear clear in his voice. "Don''t be foolish, he''s on the Grand Line... Why would he come here?!" exclaimed another elder. ... ... In a small village in the interior of a peaceful island in the West Blue, far from the chaos of the big centers, news of Luffy arrived more slowly but still made a significant impact. "They say he has the power to turn into a fire demon," commented an elder, sitting in the shade of a tree while children around listened with wide eyes. The stories of Luffy and his crew turned into legends, inspiring both fear and admiration in the villagers'' hearts. In a bustling market on a commercial island, merchants and buyers bustled among stalls of exotic fruits and colorful fabrics, but conversations were dominated by a single topic. "Luffy, the Straw Hat... Is he really going to bring changes to the world?" questioned a merchant as he passed oranges to a customer. "Who knows? But one thing is certain, he''s causing quite a stir," responded the customer, their eyes quickly scanning the newspaper they held. ... ... In a Marine academy somewhere in the North Blue, even among those who swore to defeat piracy, stories of Luffy caused a frenzy. "Have you heard? He''s got a bounty of 500 million now!" said a young recruit, his eyes glowing with a mix of fear and excitement. "Will we ever have to face him?" questioned another, the idea of pursuing such a notorious pirate both terrifying and exhilarating. In a tavern on the sea on a winter island, rough and fierce pirates gathered around wooden tables, drinking and discussing the latest news. "You heard? That kid Luffy is making waves. They say he even captured Jimbei and Crocodile as a trophy!" said one, a crooked smile on his face.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com "That''s insanity. Those Grand Line pirates are on another level..." responded another, his face somber in the candlelight. ... ... In a gloomy pirate den somewhere on the Grand Line, even among the most feared and respected pirates in the world, Luffy''s actions caused unrest. "This kid is causing too much trouble. Maybe it''s time someone showed him how things work around here," growled a notoriously cruel pirate, as his companions murmured in agreement. Luffy''s feats challenged not only the Navy and the World Government but also stirred the delicate balance of power among the pirates themselves. In an isolated mountainous village on the same sea, "Did you see this, mom?" a young boy ran up to his mother, holding a worn newspaper. "This pirate Luffy is doing incredible things!" The mother, a woman with a gentle face and hands calloused from work, looked at the newspaper and sighed. "Pirates will always be pirates. I hope he doesn''t bring trouble to our village." Around the world, in taverns and halls, in markets and palaces, news of Luffy and his companions traveled fast and provoked a myriad of reactions. Some saw him as a hero, a symbol of freedom and defiance against oppressive power. Others saw him as a threat, a danger that needed to be eliminated. Regardless of how people perceived him. ... Among the pirates and criminals of the East Blue, there was a mix of respect, envy, and fear. Luffy had done what many dreamed of but never dared to try. "Does he really think he can challenge the entire world?" questioned a veteran pirate, drinking in a gloomy tavern. "He represents the East Blue, he''s one of us, a true pirate!" exclaimed another, raising his drink in a toast to the young man who was turning the world upside down. "As if we could do something like that..." another mocked without joining the celebration. Throughout the East Blue, stories of Luffy circulated with impressive speed, each new narrative increasing his reputation as a figure of immense power and courage. His acts of defiance and freedom instilled fear in the hearts of his enemies and inspired those who dreamed of following their own paths. For better or for worse, Luffy had left an indelible mark on the East Blue, and the waves of his actions would continue to spread for a long time. ------------------------ Raccoon here: I know the chapter didn''t move forward, but my draft here ended up with 8k words just to cover all the reactions from various places around the world, so I decided to split it into 3 parts. I don''t know about you, but I''ve always enjoyed chapters where the world reacts to the MC. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 159 – World News 04. Chapter 159 C World News 04. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV In many places of the world .... ... The news about Luffy didn''t stop, and more parts of the East Blue woke up in recent days to them. In Cocoyasi village, the news of Luffy and his crew''s feats caused a significant stir among the villagers, especially in the mayor''s office, which was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Genzo stood, holding the latest editions of the newspapers, his hands trembling with the revelation of the new bounties - now Nami wasn''t the only one, Nojiko had earned her own bounty. "50 million for Nami and now 40 million for Nojiko? This boy is going crazy! He better take good care of them!" he yelled, his voice echoing through the walls of the office. The news quickly spread through the streets of Cocoyasi, with villagers gathering in small groups to discuss the matter. Many shared the shock and concern of the mayor, but there was a subliminal sense of pride. Despite being considered dangerous criminals by the rest of the world, this village had only improved since the arrival of these pirates. Cocoyasi was transforming, partly thanks to Luffy''s planning. With the billion berries obtained from the navy, people had invested in the village and the new city. New buildings were being constructed, and the port, once an area destroyed by the fight between Luffy and Nami, was turning into a breathtaking city and structure. Merchants from faraway places began to visit, attracted by the stories of a small village becoming an important spot on the map. "These kids... they cause nothing but trouble. But those are our girls... Luffy, you are a pirate, a criminal in the eyes of the world, but please, protect them," the mayor murmured to himself, looking towards the horizon where the sea met the sky. ... ... In the quiet Syrup Village, which was slowly transforming into a prosperous town thanks to financial aid from the Goa Kingdom and contributions from Caya herself, the news of Usopp''s new bounty caused considerable stir. The streets were busier than usual, with residents commenting on the latest development involving the local "hero." Caya, walking through the town accompanied by her butler, Merry, discussed the recent news as they headed towards the clinic she had made, as her dream was to be a doctor. "25 million berries, Miss Caya... It seems Mr. Usopp is becoming quite famous," the butler commented, holding an edition of the newspaper that highlighted Usopp''s bounty. Caya sighed, a mix of worry and pride on her face. "Yes, I saw. Usopp always dreamed of being a brave warrior of the seas. It seems he''s achieving his dream." She looked at Usopp''s picture in the newspaper, a nostalgic expression on her face. "They call him ''The deadly weapon of the Straw Hats'' now," continued the butler, "They say his precision and skills are unmatched. He''s truly become someone extraordinary." Caya smiled faintly. "Yes, I hope he''s safe and happy while following his dream." As they walked through the streets, it was evident that Syrup Village was thriving. New constructions were underway, and the local economy was more robust, diversifying what was once the island''s only business - boat building from Caya''s family. Now with merchants and travelers visiting more frequently, the place seemed much happier. "Miss Caya, I believe Mr. Usopp is following his dream as best he can. He always wanted to be recognized as a brave warrior. Now, the whole world knows his name," said the butler with a smile. Caya nodded, looking around at the growing town. "Yes, you''re right. Usopp is living the adventure he always wanted. I can''t fall behind either; I will follow my own ambitions." The village didn''t lag behind. Despite Usopp always having a bad reputation among the villagers, seeing him in the newspaper as a powerful sharpshooter worth 25 million was something everyone cheerfully talked about and said they "always expected this from the boy, that he had a future." ... ... At the famous floating restaurant Baratie, known for attracting a diverse crowd from sailors to pirates, the chefs were more excited than usual. The vibrant and joyful energy filled the kitchen as they prepared exotic and delicious dishes. The reason for such effervescence was not a new dish or a famous client but rather the recent news about a regular at the restaurant: Reiju. "Have you seen this? Reiju now has a bounty of 80 million berries!" exclaimed one of the chefs, holding a newspaper featuring Reiju''s image. "I knew that girl would go far!" commented another, skillfully chopping vegetables. "Hahahahaha. Our Reiju becoming so famous! I''m so proud!" Patty started to cry. Chef Zeff looked at the newspaper with bright eyes. "She always had an adventurous spirit. Seems like she''s found companions who share the same," Zeff remarked, a paternal and subtle smile appearing on his stern face. ... ... Back in Loguetown, a couple of merchants were particularly happy while reading the latest news about Monkey D. Luffy''s feats. They were in one of their stores, which had started to become a chain of branches throughout the city, selling a variety of goods, from basic foodstuffs to small maritime artifacts. "Jurnegon ry? bisa, jorra?elagon! luffy iksis causing ia? ro?va ruckus isse se vys arli?!" said the woman, holding the newspaper discussing the pirate''s latest feats.Upstodatee from Her husband glanced over the counter where he was organizing some items. "That kid really doesn''t know how to stay quiet, does he? But somehow, this doesn''t surprise me. He always causes a stir, wherever he goes." ... ... Somewhere at the entrance of the Grand Line, the infamous clown pirate Buggy was aboard his ship, surrounded by his colorful and disorganized crew. He held a crumpled newspaper in one hand and a map in the other, his expression a volatile mix of anger and determination. ... In the streets of an island in the Grand Line, the news of Luffy and his deeds caused a frenzy. In a crowded market, vendors seized the opportunity to sell Straw Hat-themed merchandise. "Get your Straw Hat here, just like the future Pirate King!" yelled a street vendor, as a crowd gathered around his stall. ... ... In a Marine HQ facility, officers gathered in a meeting room, the tension palpable. "How did we let this happen right under our noses?" questioned a vice admiral, his expression serious. "He''s just a rookie, but he''s making the World Government look like a fool!" added another, his face red with anger. ... ... On an unknown island, a group of veteran pirates raised glasses in a toast. "To Luffy!" they shouted, the drink foaming and overflowing. "He may be a rookie, but he''s already causing more trouble than many of us combined!" laughed the captain, his gaze wild and joyous. ... ... Across the world, from small villages to large cities, in taverns, markets, Marine bases, and lonely ships on the vast sea, the news about Luffy and his Straw Hat crew spread like wildfire, stirring fear, admiration, discussions, and dreams. The world was watching, and everyone wondered the same thing: what would this young pirate do next? But of course, it wasn''t just iconic people and ordinary citizens; now all the most powerful figures in the world had their newspaper in front of them, looking attentively at the headline with interest. Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Do you want to read chapters faster? Do you want to read chapters faster? As you know, I have my Patreon, and I am making the chapters available for free that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will always be released 3-2 hours earlier, so you can subscribe to my page and read with early access.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com /RaccoonLeague Chapter 160 – World News 05. Chapter 160 C World News 05. [Chapter Size: 2800 Words.] Third Person POV In many places of the world .... ... While ordinary people and acquaintances of Luffy were attentive to his news, the eyes of the most influential people and even more iconic individuals were on the newspapers of recent days. Especially when those eyes belonged to the end of the first part of the Grand Line and the New World. In one of the strongest and most respected bastions of the Navy, known as Marine Ford, one figure stood out among the other recruits, sweating and striving under the merciless sun while her body stretched in the midst of training. This figure was quite famous among everyone in this place, in addition to being the notable granddaughter of the hero Garp, and her quite iconic and silly nature, Monkey D. Lucy was a beauty in everyone''s eyes, but the girl seemed oblivious to it, as she only had one thought at that moment. She was a young and determined sailor, whose eyes burned with a flame of determination and ambition. With each precise and powerful movement, she demonstrated not only her physical ability but also her iron will under her grandfather''s training. "Come on, Lucy, you can do better than that." This voice belonged to none other than Zephyr, who came to Marine Fort a few days ago and did Garp the favor of training his granddaughter with the six styles. "Yes, instructor," Lucy said determinedly using soru, as her body turned a red tone and steam came out of her all the time. She had developed a technique called Gear2 by learning Soru. "You have developed your fruit well, keep it up and in the future, you might become a big name in the navy like your grandfather," Zephyr commented, fiddling with his dark glasses. Lucy stopped training and went to the side to wipe the sweat from the workout, some sailors came to her side with the newspaper "Lucy! Have you seen today''s newspaper? More news about your brother!" he exclaimed, extending the newspaper to her. She had received news in the last two days about Luffy in Alabasta. The headlines screamed about Luffy''s recent exploits and his impact on Alabasta. A photo of Luffy, with his iconic straw hat and a confident smile, occupied most of the page for the last 3 days. Lucy took the newspaper and her eyes quickly scanned the words. Her heart was pounding, not just because of the training, but also because of the mix of emotions the news of her brother evoked in her. Pride, frustration, determination - all these feelings intertwined within her. "The sailors managed to save Vice Admiral Momonga, and they drove the pirates out of Alabasta! Not to mention that Captain Smoker discovered a shocking scheme by Crocodile!" The sailor exclaimed with today''s news. With a determined sigh, she folded the newspaper and handed it back to her colleague. "Yes, I saw. And that only tells me one thing with Luffy still out there," she began, her eyes shining with unwavering resolve. "As a sailor, I will find Luffy. And not only that, I will become stronger than him. I will surpass him and bring him to justice." She was determined. Her colleague watched her, impressed and a bit intimidated by her conviction. Lucy then returned to her training with renewed energy, each strike and movement reflecting her promise to herself. She wasn''t just seeking to capture her brother; she aimed to prove herself, to show that she could match him. Lately, Lucy felt much weaker than her brother; she loved him, but being left behind was a bad feeling. And while Lucy trained, in an office on the other side of Marinefort, in a spacious and well-organized office within the Navy headquarters, the legendary Vice Admiral Garp, known as "The Hero of the Navy," sat behind his desk, with a mischievous smile on his face as he read the latest newspaper. "What nonsense, Luffy wouldn''t be defeated after what he caused. This is just a smokescreen..." He murmured, looking at the newspaper. The news about the chaos in Alabasta and the exploits of a certain straw-hatted pirate dominated the headlines, but what really caught Garp''s attention was the mention of the increase in the bounty of his grandson, Monkey D. Luffy, and his impressive transformation into Ifrit. Garp let out a thunderous laugh, echoing through the walls of the office and probably down the nearby corridors. He shook his head, amused and at the same time impressed by Luffy''s antics. "500 million, huh? That boy really knows how to play pirate," he commented to himself, a proud twinkle in his eyes. Colleagues and subordinates passing by the corridor outside the office could hear Garp''s laughter and weren''t quite sure of the source of the good humor. But this was a familiar scene for them: Garp, despite being a symbol of justice and strength in the Navy, always had a peculiar reaction when it came to his notorious grandson. Suddenly, the door opened, and a younger officer entered, holding more documents and reports. He glanced at Garp, who was still laughing and shaking the newspaper in the air. "Vice-Admiral Garp, sir, I have...," he began but was interrupted by another burst of laughter from Garp. "Ah, sorry, sorry, it''s just my little grandson again doing his crazy things," Garp said, trying to contain his amusement. "Did you see this? My grandson is now worth 500 million and apparently can transform into a fire demon or something of the sort! Ah, this kid is going to give me a heart attack one of these days. Buhahahahahahaha!" "I..." The young man wasn''t quite sure what to say in front of the vice-admiral acting this way, he would be severely reprimanded by Sengoku if he saw this scene, family or not, Garp was celebrating a pirate causing so much trouble. Garp finally calmed down and looked at the papers, the amused expression giving way to seriousness. "Ah, sorry about that, was just practicing for when I meet my grandson, you understand?" "Vice-Admiral Garp..." "Did you get that I was just practicing and not celebrating my grandson being a 500 million criminal?!" Garp looked at him with serious eyes, causing the sailor to start sweating. "I... understood! I saw you just practicing, not celebrating Monkey D. Luffy''s bounty!" He finally spoke. "That''s good. Now give me those papers. Buhahahahahahaha!" Garp replaced seriousness with his iconic laughter. And with that, Garp returned to his work, but the smile remained on his face. On an island with bubbles constantly rising in the air, a man with silver hair and a sharp gaze was sitting in a rustic bar. Silvers Rayleigh, the legendary Dark King, former first mate of Pirate King Gol D. Roger, held the latest newspaper in his hands, his face lit up with an expression of interest and amusement. "After all he''s done, the navy suddenly manages to detain them with just a few commodores and a captain?" He commented with a smile at the newspaper. "That''s clearly to avoid saying the navy lost to a rookie to the masses. But I''m surprised how this Luffy-boy captured 2 Shichibukais and a vice admiral. This is really unprecedented." Shakky approached, holding her cigarette. "This kid really keeps surprising me," he murmured. "What else is he going to do until he gets here, what do you think Ray?" Shakky asked, placing a new bottle of sake on the table. "I don''t know when, but I feel this kid is going to do a lot in this sea before landing on this island, it''s going to be very interesting. His bounty now is 500 million, in just one month in the first part of the Grand Line, he became the..." He broke into a smile. Elsewhere, below the water, in the magnificent and mysterious Fish-Man Island, located in the depths of the ocean, King Neptune was with a forehead mixed with concern and disbelief. "What''s this?" murmured Neptune, holding the newspaper with his large, calloused hands. The photo showed his daughter, Princess Shirahoshi, alongside a group of infamous pirates, led by none other than Monkey D. Luffy. Worse yet, the newspaper indicated that even Jimbei, who he had sent to rescue his daughter from the humans, had been captured and displayed as a trophy. In the sacred heart of Mariejois, the city that shines above the rest of the world, five venerable figures gathered in a luxurious room, whose walls were covered with tapestries depicting the long and dark history of the World Government. They were the Gorosei, the five elders, the true powers behind the highest commands of the world by the World Government, their words shaping the fate of nations and individuals. "Monkey D. Luffy," began one of them, his voice as ancient as time, "this name has been a constant in our discussions. The news of his exploits in Alabasta and the capture of a vice admiral and two Shichibukais are disturbing." "Yes," agreed another, adjusting his glasses. "He is not just an ordinary pirate. With the strength and influence he has demonstrated and his Devil Fruit, it''s clear that Luffy and his crew are rapidly becoming a significant threat to the world''s balance." "We must also consider the presence of two Mythical Zoans in his crew besides the captain, Momonga reported that the crew''s dog has a mythical Zoan as well along with that Hugo." added a third elder, his voice stiff and cold. "This is not a coincidence or a minor feat. They have the potential to cause major disruption." "We cannot allow them to continue unchecked. Their influence is growing, and if we don''t act now, it might be too late." Said a fourth. The fifth elder, who had remained silent until then, finally spoke. "So it''s decided. We must employ a more dire measure to deal with this emerging threat. It''s time to send one of our Sacred Knights." "We don''t even do this to fight against a Yonkou and his crew, but Luffy is beyond being just a son of the Tenryuubito assassin, he might even be the cause of their death, and we are pointing to the wrong side," said another with a serious face. The other elders nodded in agreement. Sending one of the Sacred Knights seemed reasonable. With this, they didn''t call the CP0 as they usually did, but a group even more dangerous than the Cipher Pol could represent. ---------------------------------------------------- Do you want to read chapters faster? As you all know, I have my Patreon, and I am making available for free the chapters that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will always be released 3 to 2 hours before here, so you can subscribe to my page and read with early access, many chapters with images that I sometimes use to describe the chapter, help my community grow there! Visit our Patreon for more - > Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 161 – Lumenarquia 01. Chapter 161 C Lumenarquia 01. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline. .... ... As the Black Pearl approached Lumenarquia, some members of the Straw Hats crew, the most eager for new sights, gathered on the deck, observing the island emerging on the horizon. The island shone under the sun, reflecting light on its golden sandy beaches and silver-leaved trees, creating a dazzling spectacle that left everyone on board awestruck. "This is amazing!" exclaimed Usopp, his eyes wide with admiration. "Nee... Let''s see what this island has to offer!" said Hachi, a gleam of excitement in his eyes. As the crew prepared to anchor while the island got closer and closer, Luffy headed to the ship''s prison, where Jimbei was detained. "Mugiwara-Chan!!" Bon Clay shouted excitedly as always when Luffy appears in the prison. "Good morning my friend, how are you?" Luffy greeted. "I''m fine, Mugiwara-Chan called me a friend! What joy!" He began to dance ballet. "Hey, straw hat, we saw the trophy that swordsman brought, with Crocodile detained, what do you plan to do with us?" Mr.3 asked cautiously, as they were in the hands of these pirates whose intentions were still unknown. "I have a plan for you, you are weak, but I intend to strengthen everyone. You will be members of the Straw Hat fleet." Jon announced, shocking everyone. "Fleet?" Mikita asked. "Exactly, I will make all of you powerful members of our pirates." "Why would we accept this?" Mr.3 asked. "I will accept! I will join Mugiwara-chan''s group! Since Crocodile was defeated, there is no more Baroque Works." "Well, Mr.3. You don''t have much choice, but don''t worry. None of you will regret this." Luffy warned and turned his attention to the last cell. "Hello again Jimbei..." Upon reaching the cell, he found Jimbei sitting calmly, as if he had been waiting for the captain''s visit. "Jimbei, it''s time to go up to the deck," said Luffy with a confident smile. Jimbei looked at Luffy and nodded without resisting, as he couldn''t do much. Luffy opened the cell and helped Jimbei to stand up. Together, they walked towards the deck, where the crew was already gathering, eager to explore Lumenarquia. Upon reaching the deck, Luffy''s crew looked at Jimbei, surprised and curious. Some, like Usopp and Chopper, seemed worried about the presence of the Shichibukai. "Luffy, what are you planning?" asked Nami, approaching the captain. Luffy, with his characteristic smile, replied: "I''m going to release Jimbei as I promised my brother. It''s time to say goodbye to him. Come on guys, say a last word to our friend who accompanied us last week." "Goodbye...Jimbei..." The chorus was so weak that the only ones who were sincere were Shirahoshi and Hachi. "AT LEAST BE SINCERE!" Jimbei shouted with his comical face. "Hahahahahaha. It''s because you''re not part of the crew, are you sure you don''t want to join the band?" Luffy asked the blue fish-man again. "I''ll decline." He said dryly and Luffy sighed. "Alright, you''re free now..." Luffy said as he removed the last chains. Jimbei, now free, looked straight at Luffy, with a serious expression. "Luffy, I won''t join your crew, but I have a request. Take good care of Shirahoshi-Sama. You may not have kidnapped her in the way we thought, but you have the responsibility to protect her. And the island of fish-men will never forgive you if she gets hurt on your boat." Luffy nodded with a confident smile. "Don''t worry, Jimbei. Shira is my companion and we''ll take care of each other. She''s already part of my family." Shirahoshi turned extremely red with Luffy mentioning "Companion" and "My family," taking it differently from what Luffy meant. She looked at Jimbei with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Jimbei... I... thank you for worrying about me. I''ll be fine with Luffy and tell dad and my brothers that I miss them and that I love them very much, but now I have to stay with Luffy-Sama." She finished looking at Luffy even redder. Vivi, beside her, was shocked by Shirahoshi''s behavior, already seeing what it meant. Jimbei smiled gently at her. "You''ve grown up a lot, Shirahoshi-Sama. Your father would be proud, well... it''s time for me to go." With those words, Jimbei bid farewell, diving into the depths of the sea, leaving the Straw Hat crew looking towards the horizon. Luffy, looking at Shirahoshi, said, "Well, let''s continue our adventure, folks! Next stop, Lumenarquia!" The crew, excited, returned to their activities, while Shirahoshi watched the sea, thoughtful but with a slight smile on her face. She knew she was safe and valued among the Straw Hats. "What should we do, Joker? They are dangerous, and I don''t want trouble in Lumenarquia," the king expressed his concern. Doflamingo laughed again before responding. "Leave them be for now. In fact, I would like to speak with the Straw Hats personally when I get the chance. Maybe they are more useful than we imagine." The king hesitated for a moment, but knew that contradicting Doflamingo was not an option. "As you wish, Joker." "Great. Keep me informed about their movements. And don''t interfere, unless absolutely necessary, also invite them to the auction." Doflamingo instructed before hanging up. The king placed the phone back on the hook and sighed deeply. As he observed his kingdom through the palace windows, he couldn''t help but worry about what the presence of the Straw Hats might mean for Lumenarquia and whether the underworld name Joker would prevent any action by Luffy against the kingdom. ---------------------------------------------------- Do you want to read chapters faster? As you all know, I have my Patreon, and I am making available for free the chapters that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will always be released 3 to 2 hours before here, so you can subscribe to my page and read with early access, many chapters with images that I sometimes use to describe the chapter, help my community grow there! Visit our Patreon for more - > Raccoon here: !Important Notice! Patreon Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague! I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 162 – Lumenarchy 02. Chapter 162 C Lumenarchy 02. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Lumenarchy, First Half of Grandline. .... ... With the crew at the harbor, Luffy gazed at the city and the crystal mountain with some admiration. ''This world never ceases to amaze me...'' he murmured. "Wow! Luffy, are we going to steal all that crystal?" Yamato asked innocently. "Hahaha. Most likely, though I don''t know how I''ll shrink it down that much," Luffy murmured. "Anyway, that''s a concern for another time..." Luffy, with his usual enthusiasm, addressed his crew gathered at the harbor under the gaze of hundreds of curious onlookers wondering whether the pirates would start looting the kingdom or not. "Alright, guys!" he began, with a confident smile and his gaze sweeping over the faces of his companions. "Feel free to explore the island and do whatever you want with a day off. Just remember one thing: meet back here at dusk. We have an underworld auction to attend." "Hey little one, what''s an underworld auction, do you know, Dorry?" Broggy asked, as the giants were still unaware of Luffy''s plans. "I don''t know, Broggy, tell us, captain, what''s an underworld auction?" Dorry inquired. "It''s a place where rare and sometimes dangerous items are sold," Robin explained. "There''s a lot of money and powerful people in that place." "Hm... are there strong people there, Dorry?" Broggy murmured. Zoro, crossing his arms, added, "I''m expecting a good fight here; haven''t found any worthy opponent since entering the grand line." "Look at the guards who came to greet us, do you think this island has any strength?" Reiju spoke, pointing to the men at the harbor with spears and weapons. Seeing the crew pointing at them, the guard who seemed to be the captain stepped forward a bit cautiously about the intentions of these pirates and spoke directly to Luffy. "Your Excellency, Straw Hat. May we know what you plan on this island?" He asked Luffy, who was somewhat disconcerted by the overly formal approach, as he was not used to it. "We''re just enjoying the island and what it has to offer, so don''t worry about us... during the day..." Luffy murmured the last part softly. The guards seemed relieved and made way for Luffy and his crew to pass. The rest of the crew expressed their excitement and curiosity in various ways, some eager to explore the island, others more interested in the auction that would take place at night. "Make sure to come back here before dusk. I don''t want to leave anyone behind," Luffy finally said, giving them a nod. With that, the Straw Hat crew dispersed, each following their path to explore the charms and mysteries of Lumenarchy. As the Straw Hat crew dispersed to explore Lumenarchy, Luffy decided to stay with Robin and Nami. They walked through the vibrant streets of the city, where every corner revealed a junction with the city and the crystals that characterized the island. Luffy, walking leisurely with his girls, was just looking with interest at the structure of the island, and nothing else seemed worthy in his eyes at the moment. Robin, with her usual calm, smiled softly while looking at the shop windows. "You want that necklace, Robin," Luffy asked, seeing her blue eyes on the object.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com "I... don''t need it, Luffy..." she commented timidly. "Hey, Luffy. Are you only offering to her? What about me?" Nami exclaimed quite dissatisfied. "Hey, if you want it, I''ll give it to you. I only mentioned it because I saw Robin''s interest in the object," Luffy calmly commented. "That''s strange, why are you being so helpful to her? I also noticed you sneaking out at night sometimes, you''re not sleeping together, are you?" Nami had a critical look. Robin, with her usual calm, added, "It''s a grim reminder of how cruel this world can be." The crew''s eyes turned to Luffy, waiting for his reaction. The captain of the Straw Hats stared intently at the stage, his hardened gaze suggesting he was pondering an action. "We won''t act yet, we have time." Meanwhile, they were about to receive a visit in their VIP room from the king himself, holding a specific den den mushi, wearing glasses, and with an iconic smile. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 163 – Lumenarquia 03. Chapter 163 C Lumenarquia 03. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline. .... ... As human slaves were brought onto the stage, the auctioneer, with a voice echoing authority and greed, announced each of the slaves, describing them as if they were mere commodities.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com The first to be presented were men and women of various ages and nationalities. Some seemed to have been fishermen or rural workers, captured and forced into a terrible fate. Others looked like people who had already lost all hope, their gazes empty and resigned. Bids started to be made, with values varying, but quickly reaching exorbitant figures. The bids for these male human beings reached up to 2 million berries among the strongest. Nami, whose own history was stained by slavery and loss, felt each bid as a personal blow. "How can they treat people this way?" she wondered in a low voice, her expression a mix of anger and sadness. "This is so cruel..." Shirahoshi commented, frightened. The crew represented freedom at sea, seeing such a scene was abominable to him. As the auction continued, an even more disturbing situation unfolded. Semi-nude women were brought onto the stage, displayed in a degrading manner before the ravenous crowd of buyers. These women, some young and others older, were presented with a vulgarity that only served to accentuate the obscenity of the event. The auctioneers described each woman lasciviously, highlighting their physical characteristics and suggesting indecent uses for them. Bids for these women started high and quickly escalated, with some reaching the figure of 5 million berries. It was a scene that distilled the purest form of exploitation and dehumanization. "This is sick," Luffy said aloud, unable to hide his disgust. "Do we still have to watch all of this?" Vivi complained, not appreciating any of what she witnessed. Hugo, whose past was also marked by slavery, felt a wave of overwhelming anger. His fists were clenched so tightly that rocks began to form from his akuma no mi power. Luffy turned to his companion. "Calm down, Hugo. We''ll sort this out, but we can''t lose our heads," he said in a low but firm tone, trying to calm his companion. Many other crew members had distastes, some looked indifferent, but the gleam in their eyes said it wasn''t a scene appreciated, Chopper and Vivi almost cried seeing this. At the height of the tension in the VIP room, an unexpected moment interrupted the growing indignation of the Straw Hat crew. The doors opened and the king of Lumenarquia, who they saw on the posters, entered, his imposing presence and prominent nose immediately drawing attention. He approached Luffy with a diplomatic smile, but his eyes betrayed a hidden urgency. Luffy looked at him indifferently, wondering what that guy was doing invading his crew''s space without asking if he was welcome or not, whether a king or not. Soon his guards entered with him, and the auction manager stood by his side. "Excellency Monkey D. Luffy, this is King Javier Lumen VII of Lumenarquia," the manager said, "We''re here because a very important guest from the underworld wishes to speak with you. He''s known as Joker," the king suddenly announced, watching the Straw Hat captain''s reaction closely. Luffy, who was indifferent, not liking the approach, narrowed his eyes upon hearing the name. He knew exactly who this "Joker" was - Doflamingo, one of the Shichibukai and a notorious figure in the new world. A member of the crew frowned at that moment, Lami, clenching her fist, as this was someone she wanted to kill. "Joker, huh? Seems like he''s interested in us," Luffy murmured, his casual tone hiding the strategic calculation in his mind. He knew that any involvement with Doflamingo could lead to complications, but it was also an opportunity to state his position regarding the current king of Dressrosa. Lami approached Luffy and whispered, "Be careful, Luffy. Doflamingo isn''t someone to be trifled with. He''s dangerous and unpredictable." The king, sensing the tension in the air, tried to ease the situation. "Don''t worry, he just wants to talk. It will be in a safe place." Luffy nodded slowly, his mind already working on different scenarios. "Alright, let''s see what he wants," he said, stepping forward. The VIP room of the auction fell into silence as Luffy answered the den den mushi. All eyes were on him, curiosity in the air. The king of Lumenarquia handed the transmitter to Luffy, who didn''t hesitate to answer it. *Katcha* On the other side of the line, Doflamingo greeted Luffy with his characteristic laugh and honeyed voice. "Fufufufu. Monkey D. Luffy, it''s a pleasure to finally speak with you." Chopper, in his human form, seems ready to offer combat support. His eyes show a mix of determination with Luffy''s words. Alvida, with her confident smile and mace in hand, is ready to face any challenge. Nojiko, standing next to her sister Nami, keeps a serious expression, her fists seeming ready to explode at any moment. Shirahoshi, still frightened, keeps her gaze fixed on Luffy, showing admiration and trust. Vivi and Robin exchange understanding glances, knowing the time to act had come. Reiju, as elegant as ever, displays a confident smile, prepared for what''s to come while taking a cigarette out of her pocket. Yamato moves to Luffy''s side. The giants Broggy and Dorry seem very excited as they talk to each other. The crew is finally ready to act. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 164 – Lumenarquia 04. Chapter 164 C Lumenarquia 04. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline. .... ... As the turmoil takes over the auction, the Straw Hat Pirates spring into action, ready to unleash chaos. "Yamato." Luffy, with a determined look, calls for Yamato, who promptly responds with a smile. With mutual understanding, they both release their King''s Haki auras, a wave of power that spreads through the place. Immediately, guards and nobles, as well as the criminals present, succumb to the overwhelming power of the King''s Haki, falling unconscious one after another. The room, once filled with voices and agitation, is now dominated by a muffled silence, interrupted only by the moans of the faint. King Javier Lumen VII of Lumenarchy remains conscious, but clearly stunned and terrified by the power displayed by Luffy and Yamato. "What''s going on?!" he exclaims, his voice trembling with fear and confusion. Luffy approaches the king with a mischievous smile, revealing his plan. "Don''t worry, king. You need to stay conscious to guide us in this auction," he says in a playful tone, but with a menacing glint in his eyes. Javier Lumen VII, realizing the seriousness of the situation, quickly responds, fear evident in his voice. "What do you plan to do?!" With a sinister smile, Luffy replies, "You''re going to obey us. I''ve killed a king before, so you better cooperate if you want to get out of here alive. Don''t worry, I only kill kings who annoy me."Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com The king''s immediate response is pure fear and submission. "Yes, I''ll do anything!" he agrees promptly, aware of the fate that awaits him if he challenges the notorious pirate. The atmosphere in the room is now a mix of tension and expectation, with the Straw Hats in control. Luffy then turns to his crew, distributing tasks efficiently. "Hugo, you and the others free all the slaves. Leave no one behind," he orders, his serious tone indicating the gravity of the situation. "Lami, use your Room to collect all the jewels and valuable items. I want you to clean this place out," Luffy continues, looking at Lami, who nods and begins to execute his task with surgical precision. "Nami, you''re in charge of organizing and counting all the gold. Make sure nothing is left behind," Luffy says, knowing that Nami is the best suited for the task. Luffy then addresses his fighters. "Zoro, Usopp, Reiju, Kuina, you four, defend the entrance. No one gets in, no one gets out, until we''re done here," Luffy instructs. "And Yamato, you''re coming with me. We need the king to guide us to the vault," Luffy concludes, giving a meaningful look to Yamato, who nods in understanding. Yamato, with his imposing stature and Wano attire, follows alongside Luffy. The king, visibly nervous, leads the way, guiding them through the auction''s corridors towards the vault. Outside the auction, a group of soldiers is on high alert, aware of the chaos unfolding inside. "The Straw Hat Pirates have taken over the auction house and are holding hostages inside!" shouts one of the soldiers, his voice laden with urgency. "We can''t just stand here! We have to act now!" exclaims another, looking around frantically. "Damn, how can we face pirates of this caliber?" questions a third, anxiety evident on his face. "Someone call for Marine reinforcements, quick!" demands a fourth soldier, knowing that only they could handle a threat of this level. Meanwhile, an observer points towards the entrance of the auction house. "Look, people are coming out!" It''s a group of four - two men and two women - clearly recognized as members of the Straw Hats. Zoro, with an expression of slight disappointment, comments: "Looks like we''re facing just soldiers and guards after all." "Don''t complain, Zoro. Our job is to keep anyone from getting in," responds Usopp, already preparing his peculiar arsenal. Meanwhile, inside the auction, Luffy whistled, impressed with the reinforced structure he found. "Wow, this is really impressive," he said, assessing the robust vault door. "That Mugiwara will pay for every act of insolence," Doflamingo growled, his teeth grinding in fury. Viola, watching from a safe distance, couldn''t help but be stunned. She had never seen Doflamingo so furious; she had never seen anyone stand up to Doflamingo; she thought no one was bold enough for that, but this Monkey D. Luffy didn''t even care if Doflamingo had connections with Kaido. "He thinks he can challenge my power and get away with it? I will show him the true power of a Shichibukai. He''s full of himself just because he defeated Crocodile and Jimbei. Does he not fear Kaido or Jack? I won''t even let Jack get to him first!" Doflamingo declared, his voice laden with a deadly threat. He stood up, his posture exuding authority and danger. "I''m heading to the beginning of the Grand Line. I will take care of this insolent pirate myself." Viola observed, her heart racing, wondering what would happen, while other members of Doflamingo''s crew asked if they could accompany him. However, Doflamingo said he didn''t need them. Doflamingo walked to the palace window and jumped out, casting his strings towards the clouds and pulling himself to fly through the sky towards the first half of the Grand Line. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 165 – Skypiea 01. Chapter 165 C Skypiea 01. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in sea, First Half of Grandline. .... ... After several days of sailing, the Black Pearl, along with a second ship filled with people who were slaves, found itself stationary in the calm waters near Jaya. The crew, accustomed to their captain''s impulsive style, gathered on deck, curious about the sudden stop and their captain summoning the entire crew to discuss their plans. Nami, with an expression of perplexity and curiosity, turned to Luffy, who stood on the bow of the Black Pearl. The sea around them was a vast expanse of blue, calm and endless. "Why have we stopped here, Luffy?" she asked, with a hint of curiosity in her voice. Luffy, with his iconic straw hat firmly in place, slowly turned to the crew. His face was lit up with an enigmatic smile and eyes shining with excitement. "There''s something I need to say. We''re no longer going to Jaya," he announced, his voice filled with intriguing certainty. Nojiko, with an expression of surprise, interrupted: "We''re not going? But we''re so close, why change your mind now?" Her voice reflected the confusion spreading among the crew. Luffy, enjoying everyone''s attention, pulled out a small, mysterious object from his pocket and tossed it to Nami. "Look at this and tell me where it points," he said. Nami, catching the Eternal Pose with a nimble movement, examined it closely. Her eyes widened in surprise. "It''s... pointing up?!" she exclaimed. Luffy nodded, his smile widening even more. "Exactly. Many have asked about the Sky Island in recent days. I decided it was time to reveal our true destination." A chorus of exclamations echoed across the deck. Usopp, with eyes shining with excitement, exclaimed: "An island in the sky? That''s amazing, Luffy! How are we going to get there?" Zoro cast a challenging gaze toward the sky. "It doesn''t matter where it is, as long as I can continue my training to get stronger. But an island in the sky... that sounds like an interesting challenge," he murmured, a slight smile of anticipation appearing. Reiju, the voice of reason and experience, looked at Luffy with a slight smile. "An island in the sky, huh? That sounds like a worthy adventure. I''m curious to see what awaits us," she said. Lami looked at her with arrogance. "I thought you would be scared of such a thing..." As the two argued, Hachi shouted excitedly. "Nee... The captain always takes us to the most amazing places! I can''t wait to see the sky!" Robin, with her usual calm demeanor but a glint of curiosity in her eyes, asked softly, "So, are we really going to this island now?" Luffy looked at everyone and nodded, "Yes, I even thought of going to Jaya, but the place is just a haven of weak pirates and we would only become some kind of celebrity there, as it would just be a place to beat up some extras who mess with us, so I decided not to enter the island now," Luffy explained. Chopper, with an expression of childlike curiosity, tilted his head to the side. "Extras? What does that mean, Luffy?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine confusion. "So, we are going to the sky, how high?" Kuina raised the question before Luffy could respond to Chopper. "10,000 meters. There''s a phenomenon in these waters that makes ships rise known as Knock Up Stream, but we won''t be following that route." "And how do you plan to make the ship rise 10,000 meters?" Vivi asked curiously. Luffy, with a confident smile, revealed his plan. "With my Moa Moa no mi, I can manipulate gravity and weight. I''ve improved my ability, and now I can use two applications at the same time. I will take our ship to the sky," he explained, his voice full of pride in his recent progress. In recent days, as the team trained, Luffy improved the performance of his fruit and gained new benefits. Now he could set the applications at 50 times and divide it into two categories, which made him extremely OP, he could put strength and speed at 25 times each in a fight. Luffy could also simply shrink everyone down and fly with his wings to the sky, but that idea seemed too easy and without any adventure while his crew could share the feeling of seeing the ship rise higher and higher. "That''s amazing, captain," Bepo shouted excitedly. Luffy, pleased with his powers, said, "Yes, with my enhanced Moa Moa no Mi, we can make the Black Pearl fly. And with Nami controlling Garuda''s winds to propel the ship, we''ll reach Sky Island in the blink of an eye," he explained, his words infusing new vigor into the crew as he continued. "So, it''s to Sky Island we go! Everyone get ready!" declared Luffy, his voice resonating with authority and adventure. "Yes, captain!" came the unanimous response from everyone. Activity buzzed on the Black Pearl, with the crew engaged in adjusting sails and ropes, optimizing the ship to better propel it upwards. Meanwhile, Luffy headed to the second ship, which they had been towing since Lumenarchy. On board, the former slaves, now dressed in clothes provided by the ship of the Kingdom of Goa, eagerly awaited the next plan of these pirates who had saved them. With everyone noticing Luffy approaching in the air, they all gathered on the deck. "You are no longer slaves, but we still need to take you to a safe place. Anywhere we leave you, you are subject to being captured. We''re going to a very special place and I can''t leave you here. You need to come with us," began Luffy, his confident and calm tone conveying security. The looks of the former slaves varied between uncertainty and hope. One of them, a middle-aged man with the marks of a hard life, asked hesitantly, "Where will you take us, sir?" As the ship approached, an elderly woman with small wings on her back looked at them from in front of that welcoming gate. "Visitors? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen any... This is Heaven''s Gate. All visitors must pay 1,000,000,000 Extol to enter Sky Island." "1 Billion?!" Nami shouted in fury. "Calm down, Nami, it''s not Berries, this currency is worth thousands of times less than a Berry," Luffy soothed her and turned to the lady at the gate. "Sorry, ma''am, but we don''t plan to pay the fee, since this island belongs to the Straw Hats," Luffy spoke with an arrogant tone, making the gatekeeper''s eyes widen at what was about to happen. Luffy also knew what was going to happen; he didn''t want to waste time in this place and quickly enter into conflict with Enel, as it would save time for his plans. Yamato looked up before everyone else as a lightning bolt started to fall towards the ship, so large it could destroy not just the ship but the entire gate. Luffy, anticipating this, simply smiled. "It seems we''re about to start our fight, Enel," he said, seeing the lightning heading their way unconcernedly. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 166 – Skypiea 02. Chapter 166 C Skypiea 02. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. .... ... As the threatening attack approached the Black Pearl, illuminating everything, the crew panicked. Luffy raised his hand calmly, a vibrant flame emerging, a result of his Akuma no Mi powers, shooting skyward in a bright arc. The shot, so powerful, made the ship sink slightly in the cloud sea, sounding like a cannon. This flame was like when Luffy attacked Baroque Works outside Whisky Peak. It shot up at high speed to meet Enel''s lightning. Their clash, Luffy''s chaos flame against Enel''s lightning, was cataclysmic. The collision neutralized both attacks, creating a monumental shockwave, a spectacle of light and sound, violently rocking the Black Pearl, almost submerging it. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM* The explosion reverberated across Skypiea, a deafening detonation echoing through the skies, shaking the island. Surrounding clouds were lit by a blinding light, and the shockwave spread in all directions, reaching even the city of angels. In the city, inhabitants looked up, stunned and alarmed. "What is that?!" a resident with small wings on his back exclaimed in shock. "God Enel is angry!" another shouted, voice trembling with fear. "What was that explosion?!" a third asked, as the city was enveloped in shadows by the huge smoke cloud. The city of angels trembled, structures swaying from the impact, people crowding the streets, looking up in a mix of fear and fascination. The sky battle between Luffy and Enel was just beginning, and nobody knew what was happening with the impact between flames, rocks, and lightning, but everyone in Skypiea felt they were about to witness an epic event. Beyond the sky, the explosion even echoed in the sea below, making many look up with curiosity while sailing. Meanwhile, aboard the Black Pearl, Luffy''s crew finally reacted to the colossal explosion. Each member reacted with a mix of shock and readiness. Chopper let out a sharp scream, "AHHHHHHHHH!", hiding behind a cannon, his eyes wide with fear. Karoo, Vivi''s loyal duck, clucked frantically, clearly disturbed by the sudden boom and ensuing turmoil as Vivi ran after him. Nojiko, with a worried expression, quickly turned to Luffy. "Luffy, what the heck was that?!" she demanded, seeking answers about the source of the frightening explosion. Zoro, always ready for battle, immediately grabbed his swords, bracing for any imminent threat. "An enemy?!" he questioned aloud. Yamato, cautious, approached Luffy, asking seriously, "Luffy, who is this? Why did he attack us?" Her expression was of someone ready to face any danger, anticipating a possible confrontation. "Ahhhhh!! Enel is furious!" The old lady with wings at the gate didn''t care about Luffy anymore as she jumped into a boat and began to row away with all her strength. Ignoring the old lady, Luffy turned to his crew before looking up again. "This self-proclaimed God of this place, his name is Enel," Luffy said, looking at the destruction with solemn eyes, a slight trace of disdain in his words. Hachi couldn''t hide his nervousness. "Nee... A god?!" he exclaimed, anxiety evident in his voice. Nami approached Luffy with a questioning expression. "But you don''t seem to believe he''s really a god, do you?" she inquired, seeking to better understand the situation. Luffy replied with an ironic smile. "He''s not a god. Just a guy with the Logia of thunder, powerful, but far from a god as he claims. He''s more like an arrogant mayor," Luffy explained, clearly belittling the attacker. As he finished, another lightning bolt came from the sky, and Luffy responded with another shot of his flames. *BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM* "Luffy, the thunder Logia is a disaster-category fruit!" Robin exclaimed, alarmed. "It''s okay. We can handle it. It''s powerful, but I''ll deal with that guy," Luffy decided, turning to Yamato. "Yamato, besides me, you might be the only one who can handle his lightning on our ship. Can you stay here to protect it?" He asked. He could let Yamato handle it, but as the captain and someone who watched the original work, would he leave dealing with the legendary Enel to a third party? Of course not. "Yes, Luffy. I can do that," Yamato replied, and Luffy nodded. "Nami and Hugo. You want to come along to use your powers? There are some priests you can handle," Luffy said, knowing Enel could hear every word, but not caring. Nami and Hugo agreed. "I want to fight too!" Zoro immediately wanted to join. "Zoro, you should train with this lightning. The world''s greatest swordsman can even cut lightning," Luffy suggested, and Zoro agreed after some thought. And he was right, Enel''s response was immediate with lightning emerging from a temple in the forest, known as God''s Shrine. The bolt moved toward Luffy in the air but stopped 200 meters away while he used his feet to stay airborne with Geppo. Enel appeared in front of him, just as Luffy imagined, with his large ears, drums on his back, and iconic look. Enel looked at Luffy with a frown. His sharp, blade-like eyes fixed on Luffy, frowning in a mix of interest and disdain. The sudden appearance of the Black Pearl, a ship from the lower sea, in his heavenly kingdom, initially piqued his curiosity. However, the mortal''s arrogance, openly declaring Skypiea now belonged to the Straw Hats, quickly turned Enel''s curiosity into fury. With an impetuous movement, Enel conjured a devastating lightning bolt, aiming to annihilate Luffy and his ship in one stroke. Electricity buzzed in the air, charged with lethal intent. But to his surprise, Luffy not only withstood but also confronted the lightning. Enel watched, almost in disbelief, as his attack was interrupted by flames produced by the pirate and successfully combated by the man in front of him. Luffy''s ability to deal with the lightning seemed beyond luck; but as he tried to destroy the ship, the lightning was effortlessly stopped by this man in front. It was a direct challenge to Enel''s authority and power. But what enraged him even more was this pirate openly saying he wasn''t a god and even calling him a mayor, a front to his divine existence. As the pirate approached, even launching lightning at him in the air, Enel tried to destroy the ship. A man attempted to cut his lightning but was struck, and when he thought he would destroy the mortal''s companions, his lightning was repelled by a horned woman. Enel''s frustrations only increased as this man seemed to enjoy evading his attacks, and the peak of his wrath came when he loudly declared for the entire island that he was a coward and questioned his God status. Enel immediately flew toward him, teeth clenched at the mocking look of the pirate. Facing Luffy with a furious glare, Enel roared, "You, you foolish mortal! I will destroy you!" Luffy, unflappable and with a defiant smile, responded disdainfully. "Oh? I''d like to see that, little lightning. Your fruit is powerful, but that makes you nothing more than a fool with some power." Luffy''s words echoed through the air, laden with audacity. The battle between the captain of the Straw Hats and the self-proclaimed god of Skypiea was about to unfold shortly after Luffy arrived in this realm. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 167 – Skypiea 03. Chapter 167 C Skypiea 03. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. .... ... Luffy stared directly at Enel, his eyes shining with a mix of audacity and curiosity. "Oh, are you the god of this place?" he asked, an excited smile lighting up his face, as if he were in front of prey, since Luffy looked like a ruffian. Enel, rising with the authority of an angry god, gazed at Luffy with a penetrating and disdainful look. "Who are you, mortal, and how dare you invade my sacred domains? The domains of a god," he declared, his voice laden with divine arrogance. "What nonsense. You''re not a god. And you know it..." Luffy began to respond, but before he could finish, Enel interrupted, striking his drums with theatrical fury. In response, a lightning bolt emerged, cutting the air towards the pirate captain. Without missing a beat, Luffy counter-attacked, launching a fireball towards the lightning. The collision of the two elements was catastrophic, creating a resounding explosion that echoed throughout the island. Fire and lightning collided in the air, weaving a spectacle of light and sound, a dangerous dance of immense powers. Boooooommmmm! Enel, watching the scene with a mix of surprise and irritation, couldn''t help but wonder: "How can a mortal have so much power?!" Luffy''s ability to face his attack was something he hadn''t anticipated. Luffy, undaunted, responded confidently. "I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will dominate the seas. Taking care of a fool with the Logia of thunder should be easy for me." He crossed his arms, facing Enel with an implicit challenge in his gaze. Enel growled, rage boiling within him. "What nonsense! You, coming from an inferior kingdom, cannot compare to a god!" His voice was a thunder of disdain and wounded pride. ''What a strange complex to self-proclaim as god...'' Luffy thought, already getting bored of hearing such things. "Here''s the thing, Enel, you''re a god as you say, but let me tell you what I am then..." Luffy''s fist darkened a bit after those words. "I am a god slayer." He finished with a smile and disappeared from the place. Before Enel could react, Luffy was in front of him. Enel, even a bit surprised, barely had time to process Luffy''s sudden presence in front of him. But even with that, he didn''t show much concern, expecting his body to become lightning while that strange black fist approached him. However, when Luffy delivered a powerful punch to his stomach, Enel''s expression instantly changed as he felt his body being touched. The impact of the blow was so strong that he felt his belly sink with the force, leaving him dazed at how he could feel pain after years without it and how that stranger could do this. The next moment, a cry of pain escaped from Enel''s lips. He disappeared from his original position, propelled by Luffy''s powerful punch. His body flew through the air and crashed into the island''s ground with devastating force. The impact was so intense that it shook the surrounding area, causing great destruction. The trees in the forest below were uprooted, and the ground trembled under the force of the impact. Broken branches and scattered leaves created a scene of chaos. Luffy''s punch not only surprised Enel but also left a visible mark on the landscape of the island, demonstrating the extraordinary power of the Straw Hat captain. *CRAAAAAAAACK!* Enel, emerging from the cloud of dust, was clearly confused and shaken. "How?! How is this possible!" he exclaimed, trying to comprehend how he had been hit. He held his stomach, trying to catch his breath. Even though he couldn''t keep up with Luffy''s speed, he believed he could have avoided the blow. Luffy, facing Enel with a defiant expression, confidently replied. "How? I already told you, I''m a god slayer." Luffy''s words were as arrogant as those Enel had uttered earlier. As he spoke, wings began to emerge on his back, and his skin started to change color. Luffy had activated phase two of his Akuma no Mi. "What is this?!" Enel was astonished. First, he had to accept that Luffy was stronger than any opponent he had ever faced, capable of rivaling his power. Second, he was shocked to have been physically touched and wounded, spitting blood after the punch. And now, the third and most surprising aspect: Luffy was not only growing wings larger than any other sky inhabitant''s, but he was also undergoing a transformation that Enel had never seen before. As Enel struggled to recover on the ground, Luffy''s transformation became increasingly impressive. Horns began to emerge from his head, sinister and imposing. Flames enveloped his body, dancing around him as if they had a life of their own, painting a fierce and powerful aura. His eyes shone with increasing intensity, reflecting the strength and determination of a true god hunter. To Enel, watching from his vulnerable position, Luffy was no longer just a pirate; he seemed like a demon, a supernatural being capable of challenging and destroying gods. With the transformation to level two completed, Luffy did not hesitate. He launched a blast of flames towards Enel, still on the ground. Luffy knew that this attack would not be enough to defeat a Logia user, but it was a demonstration of his overwhelming power and also a chance to enjoy the chaos of the explosions. The flames, dubbed "Chaos Flames," erupted with wild ferocity, engulfing the surrounding forest and disintegrating everything in their path. The explosions that followed were so bright and intense that they eclipsed the sun''s light. For a moment, all of Skypiea was plunged into darkness, only to be illuminated again by the burning flames of Ifrit. The flames painted the sky in shades of amethyst, a daunting spectacle that made the entire island tremble. BOOOOM!! The sound of the explosion echoed throughout Skypiea, a testament to Luffy''s devastating power. As the flames consumed the forest and lit up the sky, Luffy remained motionless, a powerful and unshakable figure amidst the chaos he had created. Enel, quickly recovering from the initial shock, tried to distance himself from Luffy, aware of the imminent danger. However, Luffy was faster. With an agile movement, he delivered a powerful punch to Enel''s face, infused with a bit of Haki. The impact of the blow was so strong that it sent the god of Skypiea flying through the air. Enel traversed the landscape, breaking the ground as his body tried to resist the force of the attack. The sound of the impact was deafening amidst the burning forest. CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCKKKKKKKKK! Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 168 – Skypiea 04. Chapter 168 C Skypiea 04. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. .... ... The area around was in turmoil, with flames licking at the trees and a thick curtain of smoke rising into the sky. Beneath the ground, where Enel had been buried by the impact of Luffy''s punch, there was a sudden explosion. A bolt of lightning shot upwards, and Enel emerged from the rubble, visibly more injured. His face was bloody, and one of his eyes was purple, clearly marked by Luffy''s strike. Enel stared at Luffy, who was still on the ground in the same place he had attacked him, with an expression of pure hatred. Without saying a word, he unleashed a series of lightning attacks towards Luffy. The lightning bolts flew towards Luffy, who looked at them with an expression of amusement. He began to dodge the attacks while the ground exploded in debris around him, reminiscent of the fight between Nika and Kaido, where the original Luffy launched the lightning bolts with his own hands from the sky against the mighty Yonkou. The fight between Luffy and Enel created spectacular explosions all over the island, a true show of lights and energy. Meanwhile, on the other side, the Black Pearl was approaching the city of angels. The people in the city were scared, running from one side to the other, trying to take shelter. They looked at the fight in the distance, watching the spectacle of light created by the two powerful elements in conflict. Fear was etched in their eyes, and they sought refuge as the battle between Luffy and Enel continued, marking the sky of Skypiea with their fury and power with each explosion between the two elements. In the city of angels, chaos reigned as the battle between Luffy and Enel intensified. The normally quiet streets were now filled with panicked inhabitants. "The god Enel is furious! We have to protect ourselves!" shouted one of the residents, his voice trembling with fear as he ran, seeking refuge. "Let''s run, we don''t want to be destroyed by him!" exclaimed another, pushing a cart with hastily packed belongings. "Let''s run, mom!" a child held the hand of his mother, both running among the desperate crowd. Men, women, and children of all ages hurried through the streets, some seeking shelter in their homes, others opting to leave the city entirely. Aboard the Black Pearl, which was approaching the city, Vivi watched the scene with concern. "They seem really scared," she commented, observing the commotion below. Nojiko, beside her, added: "They haven''t even noticed us. They are more worried about hiding in their homes or even leaving the city..." Suddenly, a deafening sound cut through the air. BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM! The explosion came from afar, a powerful reminder of the fierce battle that was happening at that moment. The shockwaves could be felt even in the city, causing windows to tremble and some weaker structures to sway. The inhabitants of Skypiea looked up at the sky, their faces marked by fear and desperation, as they witnessed the clash between two unimaginable powers. "But Luffy is also going overboard..." Kuina grumbled, hearing the explosions in the distance. She looked at the sky, where the battle between Luffy and Enel created distant thunders. "He''s fighting against a user of the logia fruit of thunder," Robin commented, emphasizing the magnitude of the opposing power the captain was facing. *BOOOOOM!!!!* Alvida, with a look of relief, added: "At least that ''God'' has stopped launching those lightning bolts at us." She recalled how lightning bolts constantly fell on the ship to destroy them as soon as Luffy flew away. Kuina looked at Zoro, who was lying on the ground, his body marked by burns while some lightning appeared around him. "Good for Zoro..." she said, recalling when he tried to cut one of the lightning bolts in half but ended up being hit without managing to cut the bolt as he wanted. Despite the swordsman''s talk of cutting the lightning, Yamato managed to repel Enel''s power with his haki-coated weapon right after. *BO OOOOOM!!!!* "Next time I''ll manage to cut the lightning..." Zoro murmured, his voice low but full of determination despite his injuries. "Stop talking!" Chopper reprimanded, a little irritated with Zoro''s recklessness, while tending to the swordsman''s wounds. He worked meticulously, bandaging the burns. Hachi, visibly scared by the situation, looked at the others. "Nee... Anyway, what are we going to do now?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. Yamato assumed the posture of a confident leader. "We''ll wait for Luffy to finish his fight. Nami and Hugo are with him, so everything will be fine. We can explore the city," she said, with the calm of a vice-captain. Shirahoshi, excited and oblivious to the gravity of the situation, jumped with enthusiasm. "Yay! Let''s explore the city of angels!" she shouted, confident that Luffy would emerge victorious, regardless of the challenge he faced. BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! The explosions continued to echo through the sky, a symphony of chaos that made the island''s inhabitants wonder what was happening and how someone could confront the god of the sky. In the temple, the Priests Ohm, Satori, Shura, and Gedatsu watched the battle with expressions loaded with concern. "What''s happening...?" murmured Ohm, gripping his sword tightly. *BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!* Enel''s lightning bolt hit them, but the resistance they had acquired in their transformed forms protected them, making the attack not affect them on a large scale. *ROAAAAAAAARRR* Emitting powerful roars, Nami and Hugo demonstrated total control over their new and imposing forms. One of the priests, still conscious, shouted in alarm at seeing the colossal figures above them. When Titan Hugo took a step beside the priests, the mere impact of his leg was enough to send them flying, showing the immense power now at play in the battle. "We must get out of here!! They are monsters!" shouted another priest, panic in his voice. But before they could flee, Nami acted quickly, releasing a powerful gust of wind that knocked out all the remaining priests, sending them falling 300 meters away. "This lightning hurt a little..." Nami complained, feeling the effect of Enel''s attack. Her body was enveloped in the hurricane she had created, a demonstration of the control she now possessed over her Devil Fruit. "Yes, but it wasn''t serious. And now we have better control of our fruits," responded Hugo, maintaining the imposing expression of his Titan form. Nami had trained in the use of her fruit in the Alabarna desert along with Yamato, learning to control her transformed form. She knew that the transformations of the Einkons could be uncontrolled at first, but now felt she had better mastery over her own. Similarly, Hugo had reached a new level of control after the chaos in the desert. They remembered Luffy''s words, instructing them to remain in their transformed forms as long as they could, to thus achieve true control of their powers. It was a crucial step to becoming accustomed to their abilities, which had not yet reached their highest level. Meanwhile, Enel, lying on the ground and spitting blood, realized the grave mistake he had made by ignoring Luffy to attack the invaders of his temple. He stopped his coughing and looked towards where he had launched the lightning bolts, alarmed by the colossal roars coming from there. His eyes widened at the sight of the giants emerging, a scene that defied his understanding of the world. "What''s happening!?" exclaimed Enel, shocked and confused by the turn of events. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 169 – Skypiea 05. Chapter 169 C Skypiea 05. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. .... ... The Shandies watched with astonishment and admiration the colossal transformations of Nami and Hugo. Their expressions varied between disbelief and reverence in the face of the display of power that defied everything they knew. "What are these creatures?!" exclaimed one of the warriors, his eyes wide as he observed the immense figure of Hugo rising like a mountain and creating small tremors as he stepped on the ground. The warrior held his weapon firmly, but his hand trembled slightly in the face of the power he saw. "This is... incredible," murmured another warrior, a mix of fear and fascination in her voice. She had never seen anything like the hurricane controlled by Nami, which seemed to have a life of its own, spinning and roaring with stormy force. Wyper, a leader among the Shandies, watched closely, trying to understand the implications of those transformations. "They are some kind of demon..." he said more to himself than to the others. "They are also attacking Enel..." The temple where Enel was located was now devastated. Some Shandie children, hidden behind their parents, peeked with curiosity and fear. They whispered among themselves, scared by the sight of the giants. Beyond the Shandie warriors, the inhabitants of the city of angels witnessed the two gigantic figures emerging in the center of the island at a distance, visible even from afar. The population of the city stopped, the streets full of people looking up at the sky, agape at the sight of the colossal creatures. "What are those things?!" shouted a man, pointing in the direction of the distant giant figures. His voice trembled as much as his hands. "Mommy, look, they''re giants!" exclaimed a child, pointing with a mix of fear and fascination. "Could they be enemies of god Enel?" asked a woman, her voice laden with worry. The uncertainty about the intentions of the giant creatures added a layer of tension to the existing fear, in addition to Enel fighting someone in another corner of the island. "Could they be enemies of god?" "What''s going to happen to us?" "Should we leave here and get away, it''s not safe!" The voices repeated in the city, meanwhile, the crew had already disembarked and was walking against the crowd of the city, they walked calmly as if they were on vacation. "What is this?" Shirahoshi asked, picking up an object from a store, while the seller hid behind the counter trembling, he looked at the mermaid unbelieving that she wanted to buy a shell in the midst of that chaos. "SHARKY!!!" Megalo arrived next curious. "GRRRRR!" Laboon was also curious. "KAROOOOO!" "What are you doing Karoo?" Vivi asked her curious duck. "Wooolf Wooolf." All the animals were exploring the city with the members while looking at everything curiously. Elsewhere, Gan Fall, the former God of Skypiea, approached the epicenter of chaos mounted on his loyal winged horse, Pierre. His eyes widened in alarm as he watched the scene below. The forest was on fire, the flames consuming the trees with the relentless voracity of one side where Enel was, while two gigantic creatures dominated the scene at Enel''s temple. Gan Fall''s expression was a mix of concern and disbelief. "What is happening here? Who are these monsters and the person who is fighting Enel?" he murmured to himself, his voice almost lost in the noise of the battle. His gaze was fixed on the flames, the giant creatures, and the ruined temple, looking for clues that could explain the turmoil and destruction that had taken over Skypiea. Luffy, watching from above, noticed Enel fallen on the ground, clearly dazed and confused by the transformations of Eikons unfolding before him. The sight of Enel, a being who proclaimed himself a god, stunned and vulnerable, was amusing to Luffy. With an intense glint in his eyes, Luffy focused on Enel. Without hesitation, Luffy propelled himself downward, turning into a true human meteor as his body enveloped in flames, leaving a luminous trail in his path. Enel, still on the ground, raised his eyes just in time to see the flaming figure of Luffy approaching rapidly. Fear and surprise were evident on his face, an indication that his shell of superiority was crumbling. Luffy knew he couldn''t hurt him with that, but he still wanted to play in the fight, while not hitting the logia with haki. Luffy went straight to where Enel was and exploded the entire area with the force of his body. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!* The entire area around exploded, cracking a significant part of the forest and even causing the island to tremble slightly. Enel emerged soon after with lightning, but Luffy appeared right behind him with an amethyst glow, punching the God once more. Luffy looked at it and as soon as his sphere was ready, he flapped his wings and flew up with his chaos flame sphere to face the lightning sphere, sending his attack with his own body as if holding a colossal rasengan with one hand. When the two colossal spheres C one of lightning and the other of flames C met in the sky of Skypiea, the impact was monumental. At the moment the spheres collided, an explosion of unimaginable energy erupted in the sky. The collision released shockwaves that shook all of Skypiea. The sky was illuminated by a dazzling flash, a mix of electric blue and flaming purple, painting an apocalyptic picture while everyone tried to protect themselves. The sound of the explosion was deafening, a combination of thunder and fire, echoing throughout the island. The inhabitants of Skypiea, the Shandies, and even the animals were stunned, watching the fight of the titans in the skies. Many protected themselves as best they could, fearing for their lives in the face of the devastating power being unleashed. The clouds above dispersed violently, as if torn apart by the force of the impact. The air vibrated with the released energy, and the ground trembled under the feet of the island''s inhabitants. Below the attack, trees were uprooted, and fragile structures collapsed under the force of the shockwaves. Even Titan and Garuda transformed, had to use their arms to protect their eyes from the force of the attack. Gan Fall, mounted on Pierre, watched the scene with a mix of horror and admiration, as his horse was thrown away. He knew he was witnessing an unprecedented event, a battle that would decide the fate of Skypiea. Luffy''s crew, who had disembarked in the city, looked up at the sky, worried, but confident in their captain''s strength. "My husband can handle this..." Alvida spoke confidently, trying to reassure the others. The impact of the spheres was both a terrifying and impressive spectacle. An energy cloud formed where they collided. It was a battle of a God and a Demon, fought by a pirate and a being who believed himself divine, a fight that would be remembered for a thousand years by the inhabitants of this place, regardless of the outcome of the confrontation. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 170 – Skypiea 06. Chapter 170 C Skypiea 06. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As the two colossal spheres - one of fire and the other of lightning - clashed in the sky of Skypiea, a massive shockwave was released, sweeping the entire islands with relentless force. The impact of this titanic encounter was not limited to the collision site, but reverberated throughout Skypiea, shaking the island to its core. In the forests, gigantic trees trembled and swayed, some being uprooted. The houses and structures in the city of angels vibrated, with objects falling from shelves and windows shuddering. The Shandies held on firmly to whatever they could, eyes wide and faces marked by fear and admiration in a corner of the forest. In the sky, the collision of the spheres created a spectacle of light and energy that illuminated the entire island. Luffy''s purple flames fiercely battled against Enel''s blue lightning. The intense glow was so dazzling that many inhabitants of Skypiea had to shield their eyes, while others watched hypnotized, unable to look away from the celestial battle. Gan Fall, mounted on his winged horse Pierre, watched the scene with an expression of deep concern. He knew that the outcome of this battle would define the future of Skypiea. Children, the elderly, warriors, and ordinary citizens - all the inhabitants of Skypiea felt the magnitude of the moment. "It looks like the captain is having fun..." Reiju commented with her face to the side due to the wind. "How can you say he''s having fun?!" Vivi complained. "It''s so beautiful..." Shirahoshi commented, looking at the dance of purple and blue colors in the sky. "It''s not beautiful, but worrying... Everything is being affected by this fight." Kuina complained beside her. "We must protect ourselves!" Chopper shouted, scared. "Stop with this kind of scandal, the captain will soon win this fight..." Lami comments as she starts to walk, avoiding the wind, and the others ended up following her, most of them reluctantly. In the clouds above, the spheres continued their fierce fight. The energy released was so intense that it seemed to create distortions in the air, as the spheres fought against each other. The battle between Ifrit and Enel reached its dramatic climax. Luffy, transformed into his colossal form of Ifrit, used just one arm to push the gigantic sphere of purple flames upwards, in an act of superhuman strength and determination. His purple flames, emanating a heat and power that seemed to defy the very laws of nature, pressed against the sphere of lightning with an unyielding force. Meanwhile, Enel, behind his own sphere of lightning, was concentrating all his power, using both hands to direct his gigantic electric sphere against the purple fire demon. His expression was a mix of intense effort and growing despair, as he channeled all his energy in an attempt to overpower Luffy. As the battle of the two colossal forces - fire and lightning - clashed with ferocity, a surprising phenomenon began to occur. Luffy''s chaos flames, which formed the gigantic sphere of purple fire, had an extraordinary property of the chaos flames, they began to consume the lightning molecules of Enel''s sphere. It was as if the flames themselves had a will of their own, desiring to dominate the opposing energy. As the fight between the spheres continued, Luffy''s sphere of flames gradually gained an advantage. The purple flames advanced, enveloping and disintegrating Enel''s electric energy. It was a spectacle for all who were watching at that moment; the chaos flames devoured the electrical energy, making Enel''s sphere seem as if it were being eaten away each time Luffy''s sphere penetrated the lightning energy. Enel, seeing his sphere being consumed by Luffy''s flames, struggled desperately to maintain control. His face displayed a mix of shock and disbelief. "How is this possible?! I am a god!" he screamed, unable to believe that his powerful attack was being devoured by the strange flames. Luffy''s sphere of fire became even more intense, the impact of this phenomenon was so great that the light emitted by the flames began to outshine the lightning sphere itself. The spectators in Skypiea watched, amazed and astonished, as the battlefield shifted. The fire sphere now dominated the sky, a clear demonstration of Luffy''s immense power and advantage against his self-proclaimed God. His sphere of lightning, once an immense manifestation of his divine power, was now being consumed by Luffy''s chaos flames. The electric blue of the sphere began to fade, being replaced by the vibrant purple of Luffy''s flames. Enel desperately tried to salvage his attack, but it seemed futile. He watched the remnants of his sphere disappear as a colossal ball of fire headed his way. He looked at it with a dead gaze, knowing he could not be harmed by the huge sphere, but he felt lost. Everything he had done in the fight was useless, the other part hurt him and ended his attacks, no matter how he tried to deal with that man who named himself Monkey D. Luffy. "This is a nightmare, that''s what it is... I hope to wake up soon." He came to this conclusion, waiting for the sphere to hit him to wake up from this supposed dream. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 171 – Skypiea 07. Chapter 171 C Skypiea 07. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The atmosphere at the destroyed site between Luffy and the spectators was tense, uncertainty hanging in the air. The Shandies, led by Wyper, a fearless and respected warrior among his tribe, watched Luffy with evident caution beside Enel in a state they could never have imagined, knocked out and injured. Everyone, still haunted by the recent battle, waited eagerly to hear the intentions of the one who had easily defeated their self-proclaimed invincible god, as besides some dust on his clothes, Luffy showed no injuries from the fight. Wyper stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Luffy with a bit of caution. "Who are you, why did you enter into conflict against Enel, and what do you intend to do now?" he asked, his voice laden with a mix of curiosity and challenge. The other Shandies and inhabitants of Skypiea waited in silence, attentive to the response of this man who made Enel seem quite weak. Luffy, with a calm and confident expression, observed the group gathered before him. "My name is Monkey D. Luffy, I am a pirate from the lower sea, and from today onwards, Skypiea is my territory," declared Luffy, his voice resonating with authority. Luffy''s announcement caused an immediate buzz among the Shandies and Gan Fall narrowed his eyes at Luffy. Some looked surprised, others seemed uncertain about how to react to the bold declaration. The idea of Skypiea, going from the hands of one tyrant to another even more powerful, didn''t seem to bring joy to them. "Your territory?! What does that mean? Will you be like Enel was to us? We don''t intend to give up our home, not even Enel could get rid of us!" A Shandie shouted from the crowd and others also agreed, picking up strange weapons used by the people of Skypiea. "They don''t seem to take it very well, captain..." Hugo commented the obvious. "It''s okay, just a haki to end their wills..." Luffy murmured, but before he could use it, a voice from above spoke in a firm tone. "Calm down! Haven''t you seen what he can do, besides becoming that monster in front of everyone, Enel was completely defeated by him and you think you can deal with this man from the lower sea? You will just lose your lives without knowing his real intentions with your words!" Gan Fall shouted and those most eager to fight against Luffy thought a bit and saw that it wouldn''t be the smartest option without hearing the other side. Gan Fall, who observed the crowd calming down, turned his attention to Luffy alongside his companions with Enel fallen, he knew the stories of pirates from the lower sea and was aware of a bit of what Luffy had said. "And what does that mean for Skypiea and its people? Are you going to govern our peoples like Enel?" asked Gan Fall, his voice still maintaining a bit of respect. Luffy looked at Gan Fall and the Shandies. "It means that I won''t interfere in internal affairs of the kingdom and that you will have freedom to choose who will govern you, and you will be under the protection of my flag, I will protect this place and its inhabitants. Nobody will threaten Skypiea while it is under my name," Luffy affirmed, showing a strong determination. "And Enel will no longer be a problem for you." "But that has a cost, doesn''t it?" Gan Fall spoke, expecting Luffy to state what it would cost his people. "That''s true, I bet you''re just another Enel, wanting to enslave us with your tyranny!" exclaimed one of the Shandies, echoing the sentiment of many present. The fear of being subjugated by another authoritarian leader was among the crowd. Luffy, understanding the tension and fear in their eyes, raised his hand to silence the crowd. "I am not here to enslave or oppress anyone. My interest is not in the internal power of your kingdom," he explained, his voice firm and convincing. "What I want is to establish a development agenda here. I will use a part of Skypiea to train me and my people, of course, as my territory and under my protection, there will be a tribute to my flag." Luffy''s words brought a new element to the discussion. For Gan Fall, the idea of having the protection of a group of powerful pirates like these was something many on the island had never considered, something like this could have even prevented the rise of Enel, as there was no one who could deal with him, but that could change if they had help from the blue sea. Gan Fall, reflecting on Luffy''s words, saw an opportunity for a new beginning in Skypiea. "If your intentions are true and you respect the autonomy and freedom of our people, perhaps we can find a way to peaceful coexistence and I believe others may agree with this," he said, thoughtfully. "Are we really going to do this?" "Are you sure he won''t be like Enel?" "He said he won''t get involved with us." "If we had this, Enel could never have risen." "Gan Fall! How can you sell us out like this?!" "It''s true, we are Shandies, we bow to no one!" With their decision, the former members of Baroque Works became part of the growing Straw Hat fleet, ready to embark on a new journey under Luffy''s flag, and strengthening in the realms of Skypiea would be just the beginning of their journey with the iconic flag featuring the straw hat. A new era of adventures and transformations awaited each of them, now allies of one of the most promising crews of the seas. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 172 – Skypiea 08. Chapter 172 C Skypiea 08. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After opening all the cells, the former members of Baroque Works followed Luffy outside, leaving only Enel as the sole prisoner in the jail. "You decided to free them, captain," Hugo said. "I hope they don''t cause trouble," Nami said, crossing her arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll give them my vote of confidence. I hope we can trust each other. They will be a good addition to the fleet I''m creating," Luffy comments on some of his reasons. "Freedom!!!" Mr. 2, always cheerful, immediately shouted excitedly, while the others also seemed quite relieved after leaving for the first time in a month, isolated in prison. "Let''s talk now," Luffy announces in front of the members of his main crew and the new 5 members of the fleet. Luffy began to share his plans with the new members and the part of the crew that was present. "Let''s talk about the future," Luffy started, with a tone of voice that mixed seriousness and enthusiasm. "Skypiea will not just be our base; it will be the heart of our expansion and strengthening here. We will use this place, out of the sight of most of the world, to strengthen ourselves in the coming months before continuing our journey." Luffy said, war was coming, as his brother would still go after Teach, so he needed to strengthen his crew like never before. The 3 main crew members looked at Luffy, already expecting something like this, even though they still didn''t know about the coming war, their captain had always given priority to their training while they sailed the sea. He looked at the new recruits, Bentham, Babe, Galdino, Marianne, Mikita, and Miss Merry Christmas. "Welcome to the Straw Hat fleet, those of you who have joined us, this is an opportunity to start anew. We will use each of your skills in the best possible way. You will be so powerful when you come out of this training that you''ll even be able to beat Crocodile, your former boss," Luffy smiled at their surprised expressions. "Can we really do that?! Luffy-Channnnn!!" Bentham shouted. "Yes, I''m sure you''ll all be powerful when I''m done with you," Luffy smiled while the former Baroque Works members were oblivious to what they were in for, Hugo, Nami, and Chouchou felt sorry for them. At that moment, Yamato approached, sensing that Luffy had returned to the ship with his haki, "Luffy, is everything alright here? I saw the fight from afar, it seems like you handled that lightning user well." Luffy smiled at her, reassuring her. "Everything is under control, Yamato. How are the others?" "They are all exploring the city, but the people are quite scared," she said. "That''s to be expected, anyway, Gan Fall, the former ruler of this place, should be arriving to control the population," Luffy crossed his arms. "This is Yamato, the vice-captain of the group," Luffy introduced her to the new members as he had done with them to Yamato. After the greetings, Luffy resumed speaking. "Everything is fine now. Things here are over, at least for today. Let''s enjoy the City of Angels and relax a bit. There''s a lot to explore and enjoy here in Skypiea," he said, encouraging everyone to enjoy the moment of calm after the clash with Enel, whose followers were also killed by Nami and Hugo. Enel was not a man who needed an army, so there were no more enemies. Luffy went to the edge of the ship and jumped onto the sea of clouds port in the city. "Let''s go. I want to see what this city has to offer as well." His smile was contagious, and everyone followed him into the city. Luffy, accompanied by Hugo, Nami, and Yamato, walked towards the City of Angels in Skypiea. With them, followed the freed former slaves and the newly integrated members of Baroque Works, the group attracting curious looks from the local inhabitants, many still hiding in their homes. The former slaves and members of Baroque Works, now free, looked around with a mix of disbelief. They marveled at the unique structures of this kingdom and the winged inhabitants of Skypiea. As Luffy and his group explored the City of Angels, a commotion began to form in one of the main squares with a crowd being formed with most of the city''s inhabitants. The crowd gathered, attracted by the sudden presence of Gan Fall, who emerged to address the citizens of Skypiea. With a serene but authoritative posture, Gan Fall began to speak. "People of Skypiea, a significant change has occurred today," Gan Fall announced, his firm voice echoing through the square. "Enel, who for so long imposed his reign of tyranny over us, has been defeated." The members of Baroque Works, now free and part of the Straw Hat fleet along with the giants Broggy and Dorry, mingled with the crew and the locals, sharing stories and laughter. The initial distrust gave way to lively conversations and unexpected friendships. As the sun set, the square lit up with colorful lanterns made by Skypiea''s devices, creating a magical setting. The music continued, now with Chopper and Usopp joining in with their improvised instruments, which they clearly didn''t know how to play, adding more joy to the party. Luffy, observing everything from a corner, smiled contentedly. It was more than a celebration; it was the beginning of a new era for Skypiea and for his crew. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 173 – Skypiea 09. Chapter 173 C Skypiea 09. [Chapter Size: 1500 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The following day, under the clear sky of Skypiea, Luffy, now also known as the pirate who had ended Enel''s regime, got up early from a bed filled with deeply sleeping women, determined to start the new day with his expanded crew and the newly integrated former members of Baroque Works. The crew''s ship was still in the middle of the city, Luffy gathered everyone on the deck of the Black Pearl, presenting himself with the posture of a born leader. "It''s time to go to the Upper Yard, let''s discover the City of Gold!" Luffy announced, exciting both the main crew and the fleet members. Luffy wanted to begin his grandest plan, which he had in mind as soon as his memories of his past life were reintroduced in that solitary barrel in the East Blue. After the meeting, Luffy used his power to change the ship''s gravity and weight, with Nami behind him using her wind, the ship started to fly towards another island of Skypiea. The group flew over the forest and the areas destroyed by the fight between Luffy and Enel, while Luffy asked Nami to head towards the City of Gold. The city''s inhabitants watched the ship flying away with wide eyes, leaving the square empty after a great party the previous day. They had become accustomed to the presence of this group and even made friends with some of them. As they neared the City of Gold, anticipation grew. Luffy, standing at the ship''s bow, pointed forward, where a dense mass of clouds hid their destination in the center of the island. After crossing much of the Upper Yard, the Black Pearl arrived at the location where Shandora was supposed to be. They landed below the enormous fern-like tree reaching upwards. "Nami stop here, I''m going to lower the ship." The ship landed on the ground, and the crew followed Luffy. "Luffy, is this where the City of Gold is?" Robin asked. "It''s beneath us, the clouds are preventing us from seeing the city, and they are solid. Zoro, Kuina, and Hachi, can you cut through the clouds?" The trio took out their swords and began cutting through the clouds beside the ferns. It didn''t take long with their enhanced skills to reach the city, with the clouds falling like blocks, the city was finally revealed, Shandora appeared before everyone, made of gold and filled with ferns that had grown over time. The city, lost amidst a lower elevation than the terrain above, was a spectacle of majestic and golden ruins. Covered by the passage of time, it still retained traces of its ancient glory. "Let''s go!" Luffy announced, jumping into the hole made by the swordsmen, and everyone followed him. The city was not just made of gold; there were sculptures and reliefs carved into the walls that told stories of gods, warriors, and ancient myths, while inscriptions in an ancient language decorated the entrances of temples. Temples and buildings, although in ruins, displayed a complex and refined architecture of a people from many eras. Stone walls and columns were adorned with gold ornaments, reflecting the sun''s rays after so long without sunlight penetrating there. In the center of the city, there was a fern-like tree reaching up to the sky. Luffy recognized it as the location of the golden bell. The reaction of Luffy''s crew upon seeing the City of Gold of Shandora was pure amazement and admiration. Nami, with her eyes shining with excitement and visible dollar signs, was clearly impressed by the incalculable wealth the city represented. "Look at all this gold!" she exclaimed, almost hypnotized by the amount of gold adorning the ruins. The idea of so much wealth in one place seemed to ignite a spark of ambition and excitement in her. Shirahoshi and Vivi were also enchanted, their expressions reflecting a mix of reverence and wonder. Shirahoshi, with her large and bright eyes, looked around with an expression of pure wonder. "It''s so beautiful, I never stop being amazed by the things of the surface!" she said softly, her voice full of admiration. The mermaid princess was clearly enchanted by the shine and magnificence of the place. Vivi, with her interest in history, was equally fascinated. Just like Robin, who touched the ruins while walking through the streets, carefully observing the sculptures and inscriptions on the walls. "Just think of the history behind all of this..." she commented, her tone full of curiosity and appreciation for the culture and past of the city. The other crew members also showed their own reactions of fascination. Zoro looked around with casual interest, more focused on the structure and design of the city than the gold itself. Usopp, always the storyteller, was already beginning to imagine and create heroic legends involving the lost city for his future listeners. I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 174 – Skypiea 10. Chapter 174 C Skypiea 10. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After the dazzling spectacle of turning a large part of the City of Gold into digital riches, Luffy calmly turned to his still-stunned crew. All eyes were fixed on him, still processing what they had just witnessed with open mouths and eyes the size of an egg. Luffy smiled, he decided it was the ideal moment to discuss the future plans of the Straw Hat Crew. "Everyone, pay attention!" called Luffy, his voice carrying a natural authority. "What you just saw is just a fund-raising to strengthen our crew," Luffy began, looking at each of them. Nami, always practical, intervened: "Luffy, with all this gold you''ve absorbed, what are your plans? How will this help us?" "Our ultimate goal," Luffy continued, "is to dominate the seas. Not to rule with tyranny, but to ensure freedom and safety for all of us and for those under our protection, I''ve never hidden this, I intend to overthrow the world government, since with it, how could I be the emperor of the sea?" Luffy said, leaving everyone even more surprised by this. "The world government?!" Usopp shouted as usual. "Luffy, you can''t be serious!" Vivi practically screamed in alarm. "This..." Even Robin was stunned. "Well... that makes sense, but it''s a surprise to hear this, how many people can say that." Reiju said calmly. "I hope this doesn''t bring us trouble." Alvida spoke. "What do you mean it won''t cause trouble? This is a big problem!" Kuina complained. "I liked it." Hugo crossed his arms. "Me too." Zoro said. "Do you intend to join the revolutionaries?" Lami asked, seeing that the goals intertwine. "They are allies, since my father is the leader and my foster brother is also a high official, so it''s quite possible we''ll be together in the final battle." Luffy comments, responding to Lami. "Wait Mugi-Chan!! Are we going to face the whole government?" Bom-Clay asked a bit worried, the crew members mostly already expected this from their captain, but the new intriguing members of the fleet were quite frightened. "This seems fun, doesn''t it Broggy." "Of course, we can face powerful opponents, Dorry!" All but 2, Luffy looked at everyone and continued. "The plan is the following, something big will happen in the next few months at most, something that will change the world," Luffy announces, leaving everyone a bit surprised by this statement. "Something that will change the world?" Nojiko commented. "What''s going to happen, captain?!" Bepo exclaimed with some fear. "A war that will change the era, the era of pirates is about to end." Luffy said confidently. "The great era of pirates?" Chopper asked a bit surprised. "Karooo?" Vivi''s duck was also confused. "Yes, and we will act right in the middle of the storm, after that, some time after that, we will start a war in the new world behind territories to get our own place in that sea." Luffy spoke. "Woolf! Woolf!" Chouchou barked excitedly. "Grrrr!" Laboon joined his friend. "This seems dangerous..." Nami commented. "What?! I will be able to shoot laser beams?!" Usopp shouted excitedly, and Chopper had starry eyes beside him. Reiju was graced with the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Phoenix. "With this, you gain the power of regeneration and control over flames. It will make you almost unbeatable," Luffy stated, impressed with the capabilities of the fruit. "Regeneration? I don''t want to be a medic, we already have the gothic girl and Chopper." Reiju murmured, "What did you call me!?" Lami shouted from the background. "But I like the flame part, and I''ll be able to transform into a giant beast... that sounds interesting." Reiju spoke, nodding about the fruit. Kuina was chosen for the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Shiva. "This fruit will give you incredible destructive powers, Kuina. In addition to freezing and creation of objects, it will enhance your fencing skills," Luffy said, confident in Kuina''s ability to use these new ice powers. "The power of ice..." She commented, looking at her sword, Tensa Zangetsu. Vivi received the Wind Logia. "This fruit will give you control over the wind. Imagine the possibilities in battle and exploration," Luffy observed, thinking about how Vivi could use the power to assist the crew. "The wind Logia?!" Vivi was impressed, she knew Crocodile also had a Logia, now she had her own. Luffy handed out the fruits, each with tremendous potential, knowing his companions would use them to further strengthen the crew and help in the battles to come. "So, we will start training from tomorrow, I''ll be with you for a week before sorting out some things below us. So you better be prepared for the worst training of your lives!" Luffy announced. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 175 – Skypiea 11. Chapter 175 C Skypiea 11. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy looked satisfied at the members of his crew, especially those holding a fruit in their hands. "I will lose the ability to swim if I eat this fruit, right?" Zoro raised the question. "Exactly, except for Shira''s fruit since it''s from an aquatic beast, you''ll have my weaknesses. Well... I''m not forcing you to eat them, but I believe it would be suitable for you to have this power," Luffy spoke, he would be disappointed if they didn''t want the fruits, but he wouldn''t force anyone to eat them. "... If this is going to help me become the greatest swordsman in the world... then so be it! I''ll sacrifice my ability to swim and get stronger!" Zoro said and immediately ate his fruit. "What a horrible taste!!!" He immediately spat it out with a grimace. "It can''t be that bad..." Vivi said, biting into the logia. "This is awful!" She looked like she was going to vomit the next moment. "How terrible! I''ll remember this so I never make a dish like this!" "What is this?! It''s the worst taste I''ve experienced. Zoro was right! This is horrible!" "Ahh this fruit-Sama is so bad!" "If this will make me a brave warrior of the sea, I''ll endure the horrible taste!" "Ahhh! Chopper, help me, I''m dying!" Seeing that everyone had eaten, Luffy smiled, he picked up the last item, the sword called Ace, and replaced the weapon he had borrowed from Zoro. "Zoro, take your weapon, now I have my own," Luffy announced, throwing Benihime back to Zoro while placing Ace on his waist. "I see you have a special sword, Luffy," Zoro said after getting over the taste of his fruit and looked with interest at the weapon on Luffy''s waist. "You have no idea..." Luffy smiled. "Anyway, you''re free to do whatever you want in the upper garden, some residents might not want our presence and attack you, so just... don''t kill them," Luffy said. The Shandies probably wouldn''t accept their presence as easily as the inhabitants of the city of angels and might attack them, but Luffy was more than sure that everyone could handle these guys, now that his entire crew was powerful, except Karoo, but Vivi would protect him. "Speaking of them, look who showed up..." Luffy looked up at the hole that the group''s swordsmen had created, and a group of people were looking at them, Gan Fall also accompanying them. "I''ll deal with them alone, you guys can take the day off, just avoid using your transformations with the new powers, every Eikon gets out of control the first time, so be careful," Luffy announced and jumped into the air to deal with the visitors while his crew discussed how to spend the day without the usual hellish training. Luffy landed in front of the group of curious onlookers, who immediately stepped back, fearing this man more powerful than their god. He wasn''t arrogant enough to provoke them and belittle them, but that smile on his face made them shiver after seeing the pirate''s capabilities. "Let''s discuss the future of Skypiea, do you want to do it here or somewhere else?" Luffy asked. "Can we do it in my tribe?" Wapel commented, and Luffy nodded, they set off for the village, which turned out not to be very far from there. "You have quite a lot of people here, there must be at least 2,000," Luffy saw almost a city of Shandies, much more than he had seen in the work. The people looked at him with curiosity and fear, the children pointed to Luffy as if he were some idol while other children ran. "Are you the man who defeated Enel?!" A girl appeared in front of the group, coming out of the crowd. "You could say that. What''s your name?" Luffy looked at the girl with a smile, he knew the girl, but still asked her name to not seem strange. "I''m Aisa!" She shouted happily. "You can say that Enel is no longer a problem," Luffy announced, shaking his cap, and continued with the others to a larger tent. They gathered in a circle, the Shandies led by Wyper, and Gan Fall waited, their expressions mixing caution and anticipation. Luffy calmly sat down to discuss the future plans for Skypiea. Wyper was the first to break the silence. "You say that Skypiea is now your territory, but we demand that you hand over Enel to us," Wyper spoke firmly, representing the wishes of the Shandies. "He has been the source of our suffering for years." Luffy, with a calm look, replied, "I understand the pain he caused, but handing over Enel is not an option. He is under my custody now and will be more useful alive, under my conditions." "Damn husband! He wants me, his wife, to carry the boat alone?!" Nami complained. "Nami, are you really getting used to calling him husband like Alvida?" Nojiko asked with a small smile. "Of course, we plan to have children together, so I can call him husband." Nami commented with a blush on her face. "Well, anyway, you can easily get the ship." Nojiko said. "Yes, but Luffy could be a knight sometimes!" Nami continued to complain. Meanwhile, the other crew members couldn''t help but look towards the voice of their captain, already expecting something like this. Back at the Shandy tribe, after recovering from the shock of Luffy''s voice reaching the entire island, they were already in motion, again preparing for the approaching feast. "Alright, everyone! Let''s make this an unforgettable night!" Luffy exclaimed, enthusiastic about the idea of another celebration. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 176 – Skypiea 12. Chapter 176 C Skypiea 12. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After a night full of feasting, the entire crew gathered with the fleet members in a remote corner of Skypiea, where Luffy began intensive training. He chose a spacious location, surrounded by the lush vegetation of the island and more secluded, perfect for the type of training he had in mind. "Everyone, pay attention!" Luffy called to the group, forming a semi-circle in front of him. "We are going to intensify our training. I will use my ability to increase everyone''s training speed by five times. As you know, I plan to do some things, but I will stay with you for a week." Luffy looked at all of them, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Roronoa Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, Alvida, Laboon, Vivi, Karoo, Nico Robin, Tony Tony Chopper, Bentham (Mr. 2 Bon Clay), Babe (Mr. 4), Galdino (Mr. 3), Marianne (Miss Goldenweek), Mikita (Miss Valentine), Miss Merry Christmas, Broggy, and Dorry nodded. They weren''t the only ones; Wapol and Gan Fall also received a summons from Luffy to train with personal attention, as he needed to strengthen this realm and wanted to recruit many talents for his fleet. Everyone waited for him to continue, then Luffy began dividing his training. Luffy continued, "For those who are starting, let''s focus on the six styles. I want everyone to master at least 3 or 4 techniques. And for the more advanced, let''s improve our Haki, especially the users of Conqueror''s Haki." The crew members looked at each other, knowing the next days would be of rigorous training, but they were ready for the challenge their sadistic captain would give them, at least those who knew his personality. "Let''s start!" Luffy exclaimed, picking up his two books worth 7 billion berries, and immediately the place was filled with activity. He began instructing each crew member, demonstrating techniques and correcting their postures and movements. The concentration and determination of everyone were palpable. While some practiced the strikes and blocks of the six styles, others focused on releasing and controlling their Haki, under Luffy''s attentive guidance with the manual. The atmosphere was of hard work and constant progress. Broggy and Dorry, with their colossal strength and original size against each other, trained separately but with the same intensity, taking the opportunity to further hone their warrior skills. Luffy supervised every aspect of the training, offering advice and encouragement to everyone. He knew the future would bring even greater challenges, and he wanted each team member to be prepared to face them. As the day progressed and the sun began to set, exhaustion took over Luffy''s team members. Their clothes were soaked with sweat, and the surrounding area was devastated, a testament to the rigorous training they had undergone. They begged for a break. "Hubby, please! We need a break!" Alvida gasped, leaning on her club. "Luffy-Chan, you''re so cruel!" Bon-Clay lamented, while trying to catch his breath, but strangely cheerful. "What kind of training is this? I can''t take it anymore!" Mikita complained, collapsing on her knees. "I want to go home..." Chopper murmured, visibly exhausted with tears in his eyes. "Karoo" Karoo cried. "Sharky Sharky!!" "Luffy-Sama..." "This captain is a sadist," Robin commented, still maintaining her composure, but clearly tired. Luffy, however, showed no mercy. "What? Are you already tired on the first day?! Let''s continue, we still have a lot of time before the day is over!" he declared, staring at the team with a challenging look. "But Luffy..." Vivi tried to argue, but was interrupted. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 177 – Skypiea 13. Chapter 177 C Skypiea 13. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The sunlight bathed Skypiea like never before, enhancing the natural beauty of the island while a new regime had been established in the kingdom following the fall of Enel, with Gan Fall being chosen as the new sovereign to govern over the entire population after officially acquiring the protection of Luffy and declaring Skypiea as a territory of the Straw Hat pirates. Days had been passing, and Skypiea began to get used to a much more bustling kingdom than anyone remembered, with the Straw Hat crew and the newly integrated members of the fleet continuing their rigorous training regimen under Luffy''s relentless leadership. Each new day, the crew strove to surpass their own limits, showing visible progress that even the captain acknowledged with pride. Broggy and Dorry, the colossal figures, had mastered a second technique of the six styles, an impressive feat that reflected not only their brute strength but also their adaptability and desire to grow as warriors. They boasted that upon their return to Elbaf, they would be the greatest warriors of the kingdom. Their movements, once guided mainly by strength, were now enhanced by a new layer of technique and precision using Sorru and Geppo. Meanwhile, the other new members of the fleet, although still getting familiar with the first technique of the six styles, since they started their training a week ago, exhibited tireless dedication. Luffy had spent the last week and a half preparing their bodies and minds for the rigorous training, and the results were beginning to show. Each of them, from Bentham to Galdino, showed a noticeable improvement, promising to become a force to be reckoned with. "This is very good..." Luffy murmured, jumping back as his eyes moved across the island where his companions were training with each other to get used to their techniques in real combat. In the landscape a little above Skypiea, an epic battle unfolded between Zoro and Kuina, both in their phase 1 transformations. The fight was a spectacle of strength and skill, combining ice and darkness in an impressive duel. Zoro, in his Odin phase, sported armor of darkness that pulsed with a dark red energy. Each of his movements was accompanied by streaks of black and red light, creating an undeniable aura of power. He maneuvered with incredible speed, almost a shadow amid daylight, while his sword cut the air, leaving dark and red trails that seemed to absorb the light around. Kuina, transformed into the same phase by the power of the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Shiva, was the personification of winter. Wearing a characteristic cape of her transformation with bright blue eyes, the ice that surrounded her seemed alive, reacting to her movements and emotions. With a gesture, besides sending freezing cuts with her sword, she conjured razor-sharp ice blades that flew towards Zoro with deadly precision. Her agility was accentuated by the lightness that the ice conferred, allowing her to dodge Zoro''s attacks with almost ballet-like grace. With each clash of their swords, an explosion of ice and darkness erupted, sending bright fragments into the sky. Zoro, with a roar, released a wave of dark energy that swept the battlefield, only to be met and frozen mid-way by a wall of ice created by Kuina. *BOOOMM!!* Elsewhere in Skypiea, above the floating island and even higher than Zoro and Kuina''s battle, the sky was the stage for a dazzling spectacle, marked by vibrant explosions of fire and light. Reiju and Usopp, both transformed by their Akuma no Mi, engaged in a training battle at a new level of the planet''s atmosphere. Reiju, now in the colossal form of a Phoenix, her red flames shining intensely, cut through the sky with elegance and power reminiscent of the majesty of an ancient deity. Each of her movements triggered waves of flames that lit up the skies, creating a stunning visual effect that could be seen from the entire island. On the other hand, Usopp, transformed into a radiant immense dragon, displayed his own grandeur. His body, emitting dazzling rays of light, moved with impressive agility for his size. Each of Usopp''s light shots was a demonstration of strength and precision, intended to test the reflexes and resilience of Reiju, who also used her healing power to recover from any attack. On the ground, the inhabitants of Skypiea watched in awe. It was an extraordinary sight: two beings of ancient legends battling in the skies. Children pointed upwards, mesmerized, while adults watched with a mix of admiration and reverent fear. With each collision between fire and light, a vibrant shockwave was sent through the skies, accompanied by a thunderous sound that echoed throughout the island. It was a dance of elemental powers, a contest between two forces of nature incarnated in the forms of Reiju and Usopp. *Slash* *Slash* Hachi was launching slashes at Bepo, who was using soru and geppo to fly and dodge, while responding with kicks of the six styles, Rankyaku. *BOOOOM!* Vivi and Nami were fighting against each other while using their wind powers, creating hurricanes in the middle of the island. Nami now wielded a spear that Luffy had bought in the system, and she had her own ability with the non-grade spear, but as powerful as a high-grade one. Vivi was struggling to keep up with Nami, as the Cocoyasi girl had been training a month earlier, and Vivi was still getting used to her powers. *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* Robin had created more than 200 arms with hands, forming a pistol with all the hands, launching hundreds of Shigan like a burst of air simulating shots. Meanwhile, Alvida was deflecting all the attacks with her club. "You''re doing very well for a lover," Alvida taunted Robin, but the latter continued launching attacks without caring about the provocations. *BOOOOM!* Debris flew everywhere in a corner of the island. Transformed Chouchou was fighting against Hugo, while fire, lightning, and ice flew towards the man in the first phase of his transformation, his body covered in bright and sharp rocks, creating defenses against the crew dog''s elemental powers with his earth power. Lami had activated his [room] while fighting against Nojiko. The latter tried to dodge his attacks using her first acquired ability, Kamie, to bend her body and avoid the cuts that would remove parts of their bodies. Lami was in control of the situation but had to be careful with Nojiko''s speed, which combined her bomb fruit on the feet with her soru, giving her a speed that even Lami could not follow. Shirahoshi and Megalo were fighting each other. Although it was the calmest fight, Megalo tried using Tekkai to protect himself from his friend''s attacks, trying to learn to use the power of his water element fruit. She now used a trident that Luffy bought for her, a weapon called Nejibana, which made her very happy, as it was the weapon her father and brothers also used. The fight usually ended when Shirahoshi used her haki and broke through Megalo''s Tekkai defense. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 178 – Skypiea 14. Chapter 178 C Skypiea 14. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy entered the ship''s prison, the sounds of his footsteps echoing off the metallic walls, creating a somber atmosphere. The dim light from the lamps illuminated the path to the cell where Enel was detained. Approaching, Luffy observed Enel''s figure, chained and visibly downcast, with his head low and eyes fixed on nothing, yet conscious. Enel, still conscious, didn''t bother to raise his gaze to face Luffy. His face showed signs of exhaustion and dejection, highlighted by lack of sleep and food. The atmosphere in the cell was laden with a mix of defeat and resignation, a contrasting sight from the first time Luffy met that user of the Goro Goro no Mi. Luffy stopped in front of the bars, silently observing Enel for a moment. "Enel," Luffy called, but there was no response. The former God of Skypiea remained still, as if lost in his own thoughts and defeats. Luffy sighed, realizing Enel''s state of mind. "You haven''t eaten anything since you were brought here, huh? I came here to talk to you, I''ve decided what I''m going to do with you." Luffy commented, but still, Enel remained silent, his expression unchanged. Finally, Enel lifted his head, facing Luffy with a look mixing curiosity and disdain. For a moment, Luffy couldn''t help but be a bit perplexed. "Hm? I expected to find someone angry and full of hate for me, hurling insults at me, not someone... with a defeated expression..." Luffy commented, crossing his arms. He was still surprised by Enel''s expression. "What do you want, demon. Have you come to mock me?" Enel spoke for the first time, but his tone wasn''t as arrogant as it used to be. "Enel, listen carefully. I''m not here to mock your defeat." Luffy spoke dryly after recovering from the initial surprise. Enel, with his empty and defeated gaze, met Luffy''s eyes. "I''ve lost everything... My divinity, my power... What else is left for me now, what do you want??" "You lost a fight, even I can''t win them all, why are you so downcast?" "I lost, I''m no longer a god! Are you happy now? I''m a fraud." Enel said, sounding like a boy losing his favorite toy. "Hm?! So you take this thing even more seriously than I could imagine!" Luffy wanted to slap him at that moment. He expected someone arrogant, but Enel seemed just a shell of what he used to be, after losing a fight. Luffy put his fingers to his chin and thought about how to deal with a guy like this. "You might have lost the fight, Enel, but that doesn''t completely define you. Defeat is just a path to becoming stronger, we humans always learn from our mistakes and move forward improving, that''s what makes us so special." Luffy said, adopting a thoughtful tone. "I was a god, not a human..." Enel murmured. "Whatever..." Luffy was holding himself back from punching this guy. Enel, looking back down, replied, "To lose to a mere pirate who arrived on the same day... I am not worthy of being a god." "You may have lost our fight, but do you still want to be a god, can you still be one?" Luffy asked casually, trying not to hit the guy. Enel looked at him with some surprise. "I could? I''m no longer invincible." He grumbled. "As I said, defeat is part of the path and the ladder. Enel, want your title of god back? Then defeat me in a fight, join me on my journey to the top of the world, and beat me by then, you will be considered a god again. To be a god, you have to be at the top of this world, and if you don''t defeat my future self, you will never be the strongest in the world," Luffy spoke calmly, imagining he would be among the most powerful forces in the world. "What would I gain by joining you and why would I do that?" Enel spoke in a slightly surprised tone. "You''ll gain power, fame, and riches, everything a god can gain, and not just in Skypiea. Your abilities are not yet at their peak, you can become much more powerful than now. There will be many powerful adversaries in that time, adversaries you couldn''t even imagine beyond me. This journey is not just for you to grow stronger, but to reach the pinnacle of the planet, isn''t that what you desire, Enel?" Luffy argued. "This..." Enel was somewhat lost. "Moreover, you''ve only lived on the sky island, you don''t know the vastness of the blue sea. I''m giving you a chance to truly know this world, your chance to see and evolve your knowledge and strength, like a true god." Luffy decided to take this quite strange approach in his opinion, but if it results in a new powerful companion, he will do it, as he has approached some members of his crew in a very strange way too. He looked at Enel before the latter could respond and continued. "But don''t think it will be easy here, it will be a gain-gain proposition, you help me and I help you, aiming to conquer the entire blue sea of this world. In the end, you beat me and become a god again, recognized not just by this realm, but by a number of people thousands of times greater than the inhabitants of Skypiea." Luffy concluded. Enel, surprised by the unusual and intriguing proposal of this demon, Enel called him that because of Luffy''s final form, so he nicknamed him that in the end and saw only Luffy using his human form to hide that beast inside him. Enel pondered for a moment, his empty eyes reflecting a mix of doubt and despair. However, even in his defeat, the flame of ambition still burned within him. "Are you... serious?" Enel asked cautiously. "That''s good. Anyway, I''m noticing some of you are missing, where are Reiju and Lami?" He raised an eyebrow. "Reiju prepared breakfast and left with Lami, they had some kind of competition, as usual..." Vivi murmured. Everyone knew how competitive they were with each other, ever since they started training in this realm. They had been competing at various times of the day in some corner of the upper garden, and Luffy had to call them for training; otherwise, they would spend all day competing and insulting each other. "I see..." Luffy murmured and walked off to a corner. "I''ll deal with them, you guys can start the daily training, and Hugo, beat Enel until he loses his arrogance, it would be annoying to have someone talking like that all the time during our journey." Luffy said and jumped into the air, heading towards where his companions were at the moment, determined to end their competition in a way that he practiced with all his women when he was dissatisfied with something. -------------------------------------- Raccoon here: I used the same approach I did in the Brook fanfic for dealing with Enel, hope it was convincing. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 179 – Smut 18+. Chapter 179 C Smut 18+. [Chapter Size: 1400 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In a specific corner of Skypiea, in a secluded place away from everyone, explosions occurred as two people fought each other at that moment. "You think you''re better than me?" shouted a frustrated voice as her body was engulfed in flames. "I am better!" said another feminine voice in the midst of a blue space, dodging fire attacks while switching places with various objects in the scene. "Don''t get cocky, gothic woman!" "Come on then, woman with curly eyebrows." The two attacked each other at that moment in a never-ending competition that had started in the last few days. With kicks and sword strikes, both fought with all their strength, and explosions were heard for miles. "Try to escape this!" Reiju said, covering her foot with Haki and the power of the Phoenix, while Lami enveloped her sword in armament Haki and the slash of the Ope Ope no Mi. As they were about to collide head-on, something happened at a speed neither could react to; a shadow emerged from the sky, flying directly into the middle of their attack. Luffy wasted no time and punched both of their heads, sending them flying to the ground immediately. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* Debris flew as two holes appeared on the scene. "Ahhh, that hurt, Captain!" Reiju complained, emerging from the hole with a lump on her head. "Damn Luffy..." Lami commented, coming out of the other hole with the same lump. "Were you skipping training again to have this childish fight?!" Luffy commented, still in the air, crossing his arms. "..." "..." Neither of them responded, and Luffy just sighed. "You can be competitive, but don''t get so addicted to it, it''s disrupting the training, and training is sacred," Luffy said. "Whatever..." "I find it hard to end this since I have to make clear my superiority." "Superior to whom? Certainly not to me!" "I can prove it!" "Then come." "Let''s compete!" Luffy just shook his head and decided to act. He simply used his speed 60 times and disappeared. Before Reiju and Lami could react, they were enveloped by Luffy in a hug, and he took off to his. "What are you doing?" "Captain, what does this mean?!" "Looks like I''m going to have to use it." Luffy commented and looked towards a corner of the forest, where not only could he smell a familiar scent of a person, but his observation haki began to manifest and he could sense presences. He used his speed and appeared naked in front of a blonde-haired woman spying on Luffy eating Reiju and Lami while he masturbated. "In addition to skipping training to come here, do you still masturbate while watching others have sex? What should I do with you, huh?" Luffy commented looking at Mikita. "I was just passing by... Kyahahaha" She laughed awkwardly and quietly, while on her face there was the shadow of Luffy''s penis. "I''m going to punish her now." Luffy announced and removed her clothes, a moment later while Reiju and Lami were lying on the rocks, Mikita was on top of them while Luffy fucked her in a doggy style position. A while later, she fell to the ground too. "I''m still not satisfied..." He commented, as he had only cum 5 times, and was happy when shadows appeared from the sky and the other women appeared after noticing that the captain hadn''t shown up at training all day. Luffy wasted no time, he fucked more Yamato, Nami, Nojiko, Robin and Alvida while he was not satisfied, while he fucked one, others appeared to see why Luffy was taking so long, he at the end of the day had turned that waterfall into a sex zone that he practiced for hours on end. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 180 – Blue Sea. Chapter 180 C Blue Sea. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy stood in front of all his crew members, each of them giving their captain strange looks. "So you''ll disappear for a month?!" Vivi asked, trying to understand what her captain had just said. "As I mentioned over a week ago, I am going to head out alone to the Grand Line to sort out some things. I''ll return as soon as everything is resolved, and then we can continue our journey." "Are you sure, Luffy? You are a pirate with a bounty of 500 million. With the events at Alabasta, who''s to say an admiral isn''t after you right now?" Nojiko spoke up. "Look, that''s very likely, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll see if I''m strong enough to handle an admiral. I''m confident," Luffy commented with a smile. He had made significant progress in both Armament Haki and Conqueror''s Haki, albeit haphazardly, and had begun training in Observation Haki. He possessed a small arsenal of abilities as powerful as any of the top commanders of the most powerful Yonkous. "And we''ll stay here training?" Zoro raised the question. "Exactly. I''ve memorized the book on Haki over the last week, so I can train on my own. Meanwhile, you guys will continue your training with it. I know it''ll be slow compared to the effects of my moa moa no mi, but I''ll be back soon, and we''ll finish training before returning to the sea as a crew," Luffy explained. "We''ve already had to go two weeks without you, and now you''re disappearing for a month?" Nami complained, and Yamato agreed. "It''s true, Husband. A month is a long time..." Alvida commented. "Don''t worry, it will pass in the blink of an eye," Luffy said confidently. "I wonder how many women you''re going to bring back here..." Nami continued to mutter. "Maybe one or two at most. But when I return, we could even get married here," Luffy commented. "Married?!" Yamato, Nami, Nojiko, Alvida, Robin, even Vivi and Shirahoshi looked at Luffy, stunned. "He wants to marry us?" Reiju commented. "After what he did to us, the least he could do is take responsibility," Lami spoke. "You talk as if it were a bad thing. You were moaning like a bitch," Reiju retorted. "Of course, I was seducing, didn''t you see that I''m better in bed than you." "You think you''ll be a better wife than who?! I can cook, have you ever seen a housewife who can''t? Maybe you''ll be the first!" Reiju mocked. "You can cook, but I''ll take care of my husband. Can you do that?!" Lami countered. "What''s going on here..." Bepo murmured, lost amidst these routine squabbles, but over a topic he never imagined hearing. "Anyway, I''m off!" Luffy said before any of the women, surprised by his words, could respond. Wings sprouted from his back, and he took off into the sky. As he soared through the clouds, the horizon tinged blue came into view. He descended rapidly, aided by his wings and gravity. As he fell, a thunderous sound appeared beside him, and Enel, surrounded by thunder, joined him. Luffy had summoned him to descend together, considering it a good experience for the arrogant god. "So we''re going to see the mortals of the blue sea?" Enel said arrogantly, and Luffy already wanted to hit him. "Listen, Enel, you can''t act like you''re invincible. You were beaten by a girl who was scared until recently and got thrashed by Hugo. Haven''t you learned your lesson?" Luffy commented. "Tsk. They have powers I''ve never seen before. That doesn''t mean I''ll lose to everyone. After all, I am a god, and I''ve discovered I''m getting stronger with each defeat," Enel admitted with some recognition. "I can agree with the second part, but the first is hard to trust. We''re going to meet very powerful people on this journey. Be prepared," Luffy advised and continued. "Anyway, let''s see who gets there first, Lord of Thunder," Luffy challenged, his wings blazing with fire before he used the power of his fruit and shot off before Enel could react. "Worthy of being my rival. I will defeat him and become a god!" Enel confidently followed Luffy. After that, he began to head towards the exit without any resistance and encountered Enel electrocuting a group of enemies with pistols and rifles trying to harm Enel, but he was a logia. "We''ve done all we should here; let''s get out of this place," Luffy said, and Enel nodded, following him. "I thought we would find powerful adversaries here. I could kill everyone here with one strike," Enel spoke arrogantly. "Yes, you could, but we came here to do something else. And we are just starting in the blue sea, don''t think everything will be like this island or the next. As soon as you see the guy we are provoking, you''ll see the strength of someone even stronger than you," Luffy said as he headed for the exit. "Stronger than me? That''s nonsense," Enel retorted, and Luffy remained silent, continuing towards the exit. As soon as they both stepped outside, Luffy and Enel distanced themselves from the building before Luffy raised his hands and launched a fireball into the middle of the place, lighting up the town with flames engulfing the entire place in an explosion. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM* The town shook as onlookers began to run, thinking Luffy would destroy the entire city. "A beautiful explosion..." Enel commented. "Let''s go, we have 5 more islands to visit with these depots," Luffy ignored Enel''s comment and moved on, spreading his wings and taking off into the sky. He had gathered information from the vault of Lumenarquia and wanted to start his journey by provoking Doflamingo''s wrath even more, hoping to encounter him here. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 181. Luffy vs Kuzan 01. Chapter 181. Luffy vs Kuzan 01. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Enel followed Luffy to various islands in the region, destroying smuggling bases, which didn''t take long for this information to reach important ears. "What are you saying?!" Doflamingo spoke, furrowing his brow at this. "Lord Doflamingo! Our bases are being attacked! And it''s not just Luffy, the user of the lightning logia is with him!" A subordinate spoke into the den den mushi in desperation, one didn''t need to be a big figure to know what a logia could do and identify its properties. "The lightning logia?" A voice was heard next to Doflamingo, sounding displeased. "It seems we''ve found our target." Doflamingo said, they had been looking for Luffy for a while and thought he had gone to the center of the grandline, but it seems they were wrong and Luffy was hiding somewhere in that area and decided to show up now. "Shall we go, are you leading the way?" Jack asked, since Doflamingo could move through the air. "I''ll go to Jaya and wait for you there, I don''t want to fight against the straw hats and the thunder logia user at the same time. It doesn''t seem smart." Doflamingo flew into the sky and Jack with his crew followed in that direction. Meanwhile, on one of the islands Luffy attacked, two marine ships docked at the port. "It seems Mugiwara created chaos here..." Smoker said in a dark tone. "Hina thinks we should capture this pirate soon." The pink-haired woman said beside him while smoking a cigarette. "And this story of a lightning user?" Tashigi commented beside. "What do you think?" Smoker turned to the person behind them as they looked at the destruction in a specific building on the island. "If it''s really a lightning logia, its user has been without the power for hundreds of years, so it will be quite troublesome." Kuzan commented with his cold breath. "Hina finds it strange, why did they attack just this building? And more than 5 islands were targeted in the same way..." "This was a smuggling depot, a place used by the underworld to trade illegal weapons and slaves." Kuzan said looking at the place, as an admiral, he had to have this information memorized, the marines knew about it, but since it''s under the name of a shichibukai, they couldn''t act so easily. "That''s terrible..." Tashigi commented. The marines were patrolling the area, looking for survivors and removing some debris, they found drugs and weapons in the destroyed structures, even leading to the arrest of some of the local guards. "At least, Garp''s grandson didn''t destroy the city." Kuzan admitted, but soon felt something with his observation haki and looked up at the sky. "Anyway, let''s capture, mugiwaras is a half-billion criminal." Smoker said. "Hina just needs to find him." Hina said and Fullbody next to her looked with hearts in his eyes at his superior. No one had noticed the admiral''s behavior behind them who continued to look at the sky, until he decided to speak. "That''s not necessary, he''s already found us." Kuzan commented and at that moment a meteor fell from the sky in front of them. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!* "What is this?!" Tashigi commented, shielding her eyes with her sword from the debris created by the explosion. "Look who''s here..." A voice came from the debris and Smoker looked surprised, already recognizing the owner of the voice. Hina and Tashigi prepared for whoever had arrived and Kuzan frowned, not expecting that this pirate would take the action to attack him so openly. Luffy emerged from the debris with his cape flying in the wind and walked towards the marines with a smile on his face, it was no surprise to him while everyone looked scared at the pirate as he walked towards Admiral Kuzan. "Hello, frozen admiral." Luffy announced without losing his smile and lightning struck beside him, Enel arrived soon after, looking at the others with his usual arrogance. The scene left everyone present astonished. The strength of Luffy, capable of sending a Navy Admiral flying with a single punch, and the subsequent reaction of the sea freezing, were testimonies to the extraordinary level of power of Admiral Kuzan. The marines, shocked by the turn of events, quickly regrouped. They surrounded Luffy at the port, with their weapons pointed directly at him. The tension was palpable in the air, and the sound of triggers being cocked echoed around the area. The eyes of every marine were fixed on the pirate, ready to shoot at any sign of threat. Luffy was hit by bullets, which simply did not penetrate his body, stopping upon contact with his skin. "You know that won''t work against me, right?" Luffy commented, looking around while remaining calm. He turned to Enel, who was watching everything with his usual expression of arrogance. "Enel," Luffy called, drawing the attention of the former God of Skypiea. "I need you to deal with these marines. But remember, I don''t want you to kill anyone." Enel nodded in agreement. He then raised his hands, and an electrical aura began to form around him. With a swift movement, he released a series of controlled electrical discharges towards the marines. The discharges were powerful enough to incapacitate the soldiers without causing fatal damage. The marines, caught off guard by the speed and precision of Enel''s attacks, began to fall one after the other, struck by the electricity. The gunfire stopped, and weapons fell from the hands of the unconscious marines. At that moment, a force emerged in the air to confront Enel, only Smoker and Hina remained in combat and went to face Enel. At that moment, Kuzan surfaced above the frozen sea, his figure emerging from the icy waters. He had a thin line of blood running down his forehead, a clear sign of the impact of the blow that Luffy had struck. "He''s more skilled in haki than Momonga had detailed in his report..." he commented, looking at the blood on his forehead, yet his expression was calm and lazy. Luffy wasted no time and leaped into the air, leaving the port behind and landing smoothly in front of him, sporting a confident smile. "So, frozen admiral," Luffy said, looking straight into Kuzan''s eyes, "our fight is about to begin." Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 182. Luffy vs Kuzan 02. Chapter 182. Luffy vs Kuzan 02. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Kuzan watched Luffy, whose body was now enveloped in dancing purple flames in front of him, as the ice beneath him began to melt. "You are certainly more dangerous than the reports suggested, Monkey D. Luffy," said Kuzan, closely observing the flames. "Your proficiency in Haki is dangerous, despite being far from the strongest, yet your mythical Zoan fruit grants you great explosive power... both impressive and troublesome at the same time..." Kuzan continued to speak, no longer as lazily as he might have. With a confident smile, Luffy replied, "I''m just getting started, Admiral. I was never the pirate you guys have in those reports, after all, I never had to use all my strength to deal with the navy, maybe you''ll be the first?" Luffy suggested. Kuzan gave a slight nod, acknowledging the truth in Luffy''s words. "That''s evident. But don''t underestimate the Navy or an Admiral, grandson of Garp." The flames around Luffy increased in intensity, reflecting his will to fight. "I don''t underestimate anyone, Kuzan. But I don''t intend to be underestimated either. Let''s see how far an Admiral''s strength goes, I could just ignore you while passing through the region, but I want to see where my current level is." "Then come, show me the power of the greatest rookie of this generation," he said as his body began to wrap in ice. Without further words, Luffy quickly advanced towards Kuzan, closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Putting his Moa Moa no Mi ability into speed and strength, he was thirty times more powerful in these two aspects. Both crossed their fists against each other, Kuzan who always passively freezes his opponents, had to be more aggressive in this fight and he opted to use Haki too. The admiral''s fist and the pirate''s created an impact above the ice, breaking everything and creating a powerful blast with dark rays tinged with red, from the armament Haki. *BOOOOOOOOM!* The fists seemed to clash in the attack with neither of them backing down. Kuzan had more mastery of the armament Haki than Luffy, but he couldn''t take advantage of the pirate, his fist continued in the impact wrapped in Haki with ice covering various parts of his arm, on the other side Luffy had his fist against Kuzan while flames exploded against the enemy, but he couldn''t take advantage either. He might be below Kuzan in armament Haki, but had his Moa Moa no Mi to compensate for deficiencies against this type of opponent. An explosion occurred when the fists reached their limit, everything within more than 100 meters exploded between the two elements, and Luffy and Kuzan were thrown to opposite sides of each other. While Kuzan appeared like an ice sculpture, Luffy spread his wings and flew upwards, facing Kuzan and now they would show a battle of elements as he formed fireballs, throwing them at the admiral. In the next few minutes, that side went into a frenzy with explosions and sounds of ice forming and breaking, the battle was a dance of fire and ice. Luffy, with his punches wrapped in flames and Haki, tried to break Kuzan''s ice defenses, while the latter used his ability to create massive ice sculptures and launch icy attacks. With every punch from Luffy, the ice vaporized under the intense heat, only to be quickly reformed by Kuzan''s power, giving Luffy a real advantage against the admiral. At various times, Luffy managed to land direct hits on Kuzan, who used his Haki to minimize the damage. Kuzan, with his superior experience and Haki skill, was able to predict and dodge many of Luffy''s attacks, but Luffy''s enhanced speed and strength from the Moa Moa no Mi were a constant challenge. The battle was fierce and balanced, with each fighter testing the other''s limits. For Kuzan, it was like fighting a Yonko commander, which put pressure on him. He no longer saw Luffy as a mere rookie pirate; this boy was worthy of being Garp''s grandson. The confrontation continued, with the island and its inhabitants witnessing a combat that would surely enter the history of this island in that frozen sea in front of the city. At the height of this round between Luffy and Kuzan, the people of the city saw a huge purple fire tornado explode from the ice. The intense and voracious flames swirled around the place, forming a vortex that rose to the skies, visible from the entire island, even making the city feel the heat. Kuzan, responding to the growing threat, intensified his own power. The frozen sea around them began to crack and explode, sending shards of ice and cold vapor into the air. Kuzan manipulated the ice with unmatched skill, creating complex structures and huge ice spears that clashed against Luffy''s flames, creating a thermal shock. With each impact between fire and ice, massive explosions occurred, sending waves of heat and cold in all directions. The island trembled with the force of the confrontation, and the inhabitants looked up at the sky, wondering if those two natural forces were real. Luffy''s flames and Kuzan''s ice continued to intertwine in a destructive dance, where fire met cold, creating a symphony of explosions and vapor. As the battle escalated, Luffy decided to increase the intensity of the confrontation. He entered Phase 2 of his Akuma no Mi, transforming into an even more powerful and threatening version. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 183 – Luffy vs Kuzan 03. Chapter 183 C Luffy vs Kuzan 03. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Explosions continued to echo in the sky above the sea of water and ice, both using Geppo and their Haki-coated swords, exchanging blows that created explosions with shock waves. After clashing with Kuzan''s ice sword, Luffy concentrated his flames in his free hand and punched towards the admiral, expanding his flames like a flamethrower. Kuzan responded by creating a massive ice dragon, which collided with the fire torrent in the air, causing a colossal explosion that lit up the entire sky, followed by a deafening roar, creating a cloud of steam above the sea. The fight continued amid explosions in the midst of all that cold smoke. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* The two combatants moved with superhuman speed and precision, exchanging blows in the middle of the sky. Luffy, with his speed enhanced by the Moa Moa no Mi, tried to overcome Kuzan''s defense, while the Admiral, with his superior Haki, blocked and counter-attacked with icy precision. The sound of their punches and crossed swords was like thunder, echoing across the island and making the ground tremble. This lasted for the next few hours as ice and flames were being created in the sky, the marines were waking up, but Luffy did not want to worry about reinforcements arriving in his fight, so he occasionally released his King''s aura to knock out anyone who could report the situation to the superiors in the midst of this fight. "Conqueror''s Haki... I''m not surprised... but it''s quite troublesome..." Kuzan commented, looking more injured from the fight. "Don''t pay attention to that," Luffy said, appearing in his phase form to continue the fight, equally injured, as fighting an admiral was quite problematic. The fight in these last hours was frenetic and it seemed they would fight for days at this rate, the sea below him was frozen and ablaze with steam creating a smoke curtain in front of the village. "You have in your crew, Nico Robin, right?" As the blows continued against each other, Kuzan commented, making Luffy raise an eyebrow at this. "That''s true, Robin became a valuable companion even before we entered Alabasta," Luffy said, parrying Kuzan''s blows. "You should get rid of that woman," Kuzan mentioned, and Luffy just snorted. "Why would I do that? She is quite precious and trustworthy." "All the crews she joined were destroyed, yours will be no different," he said seriously, Luffy recognized that this was the reason for Kuzan finding him as in the original work. "That may be true, but Robin has proven to be trustworthy and I believe in her, as do all my companions. We have a common goal and I am interested in the history of the lost century," Luffy commented with a smile, making Kuzan frown. "You can''t be serious, the World Government would never let you go free after discovering this ambition of yours." "You don''t understand, do you?" Luffy appeared, surprising Kuzan with his speed, and delivered a punch to the admiral''s stomach, sending him flying hundreds of meters before stabilizing again. Luffy looked at him with a smile and said, "This is my journey, my adventure, I''m a pirate and I do what I want, I don''t care what the government thinks of me and my ambitions, I won''t bow down to these organizations and no one." Luffy spoke confidently. "You don''t know what you''re talking about, Garp''s grandson," Kuzan still insisted. "Let me tell you something, admiral. I''ve already killed a Tenryuubito in the East Blue, do you think I''m afraid of the government?" Luffy admitted, knowing that Kuzan wouldn''t easily disclose this information and it wouldn''t be long before the world also knew about it, so it was just a matter of time. "You killed that Tenryuubito?" Kuzan wondered in shock, everything indicated that it was Monkey D. Dragon and wanted to capture Luffy to use him as a method of catching Luffy, ironically, Luffy was the author of the murder. "Something is approaching us at high speed through the sky," Enel pointed out, and Luffy and he stopped in the air. "That..." Luffy looked in the direction where Enel pointed. He might not identify the person approaching, but he had a very bad feeling about it. On the other side, a blond-haired man wearing an astronaut helmet and exotic clothing like a Tenryuubito, holding a sword, flew towards Luffy and Enel through the air with Geppo at high speed. He had finally discovered the location of Straw Hat fighting against the Navy and headed in that direction. "I finally found you," he said without a smile, just heading towards Luffy in the sky, like a Holy Knight, he exuded an aura of authority and threat. It was evident he was not there for a casual conversation; he had a clear goal, and Luffy was the target. After hunting him for weeks, he finally saw him in the distance with his advanced observation Haki. Luffy had no idea he was being hunted by an elite of the World Government, and he would soon know what a Holy Knight could do after having fought for a few hours with a Navy admiral. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! - New Fanfics - (They will stay on Patreon until reaching 30 chapters) Naruto - Light Ninja! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Note! Note! Hello everyone, I am here to say that I am discontinuing this fanfic on this platform due to the low rating. Seeing that 3.8 does not motivate me to continue, so I''m just letting you know that I will not be publishing here anymore. If you still want to read, come to my Patreon, where I publish for free on the release day. You can subscribe to Patreon for free and receive notifications when I post, every day. If you want to support me... I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available 3-4 hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Chapter 184 – Saint Julius. Chapter 184 C Saint Julius. I''m posting again, just help me improve the grade if you can. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... I will create a character card for this holy knight. Name: Saint Julius Armango. Age: 36 years. Appearance: Blonde hair, strange hairstyle with a quiff up, and clothes of a tenryuubito with a sword in hand. Status: Tenryuubito, Holy Knight. Specialties: Assassination. Equivalent reward for power: 1 billion. Abilities: Fencing, six styles, Hakis. ------------------------------------- While the wind of the sky hit the faces of Luffy and Enel at that height. "Who would come like this...?" Luffy murmured, he was caught off guard by this presence and felt that whoever is coming, is dangerous. "Aren''t you scared?" Enel mocked. "Say what you want, just be careful, this person is a challenge, whether you like it or not." Luffy said without taking his eyes off that area. "Tsk." Enel scoffed. A moment later, a small dot appeared in the space and it approached quickly to where Enel and Luffy were, it did not take long for the figure to approach, Luffy just observed seeing that even with a hostile feeling from this person, he seemed to just observe initially and did not attack them directly. "Monkey D. Luffy. Pirate with 500 million on your head, a pretty high number for a rookie who entered the grandline almost 2 months ago." This person spoke with arrogance and disdain. "Are you a tenryuubito?" Luffy asked confused, this man did not look anything like the lazy and weak stereotype, after all, he gave a dangerous sensation, although not as much as Kuzan, certainly more dangerous than the Shichibukais and a vice-admiral of the navy. Luffy concluded him to be a tenryuubito by the clothes and arrogance he exuded. "Tenryuubito, those who call themselves gods of this world that you mentioned before?" Enel raised an eyebrow, he was intrigued that in the blue sea, there was a group of people who claimed to be gods of this world, this angered him, after all, he did not want competition. "Watch your words, stranger." The man spoke in the same tone looking at Enel as if he was unworthy of his attention and turned back to Luffy. "Yes, I am a tenryuubito, my name is Saint Julius Armango, one of the 20 holy knights of Merry geoise" He said making Luffy raise an eyebrow. "That''s really quite unexpected, I didn''t know your kind had warriors..." Luffy commented. "We are superior to all creatures of this world, but it doesn''t mean we can''t have powerful warriors among us, after all, in the holy knights, we are tenryuubitos chosen to train when we are not the heir sons of the families." He said. Before Luffy could respond, he was surprised that the holy knights were Tenryuubitos, but Enel made a move and went directly to him, tired of his arrogance, his body approached the holy knight. Saint Julius did not seem worried about this, with a movement, he dodged Enel''s swift attack and delivered a punch, making the god spit saliva, while flying to the opposite side, but his neck was grabbed by the Tenryuubito taking his sword out of the sheath with the other hand, it was a high-grade sword. "I must admit, I am surprised with the logia user of thunder, it has been lost for centuries, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, after all, this fruit is dangerous to be reborn anywhere." He said and pointed his weapon at Enel''s chest with the intention of injuring him and taking him out of combat. But before he could do that, Luffy appeared in front of him with Ace embedded with Haki, intending to kill him. The tenryuubito was quick in anticipating the attack directing Enel''s sword towards Luffy quickly, the impact seemed to make him uncomfortable as he felt Luffy''s strength and made him retreat backwards. "Hm?! You are stronger than I expected, pirate. I am also surprised that you did not seem to hesitate in killing me. Even though I am a tenryuubito, a being much superior to you." He commented. "You wouldn''t be the first I killed." Luffy commented. "It looks like you won... Demon" Enel spoke, looking at the chaos created by Luffy''s flames and the sea turned to vapor by the intensity of the heat, as Luffy had used enough power to blow up a medium-sized island. "Yes, let''s go now, I''m sure we''ll have other fights soon." Luffy was not foolish in knowing that the World Government would learn of the death of a Holy Knight, and he would soon face Jack and Doflamingo. That''s why he didn''t bring his crew; he wanted to face these people without risking any of them dying in battle, after all, they were still not ready for these forces and needed to focus on Skypiea. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! ... ... These are my new projects for when I stabilize the frequency of all current fanfics. Give me your opinion! - House of Dragon - North Dragon. C Daemon Targaryen has a bastard with a Stark; the boy finds himself in this world, but he is fortunate that his father does not know about him and explores the world after leaving Winterfell, where he was kept hidden. - Star Wars - Galen Marek Model. C A Self-Insert with Cal Kestis while he was hiding from the empire that was hunting down surviving Jedis from order 66. He was working in a junkyard when his soul is filled by a mind from another world and gains the abilities of Galen Marek (If you know him, he is so powerful that he isn''t even canonical, since he could take down a Imperial Star Destroyer just by using the power of the force.) - Harry Potter - Legacy. Waking up as Harry Potter with the power of his character in the game, Hogwarts Legacy. - Cyberpunk - David Martinez SI. C Waking up as David Martinez, V realizes he is in a different time after he had died after living 6 months with Panam. However, he is not alone, Jonny Silverhand continues to accompany him on this new journey. - Game of Thrones - King of the North C Eivor from the game AC C Valhalla, is born in a world different from his own, he was named Eddard Stark, son of Rickard Stark! - Avatar C Senju Hashirama! The young man wakes up in the world of Avatar with a unique element in the world, the wood element. Chapter 185 – Jaya 01. Chapter 185 C Jaya 01. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the vast and opulent hall of one of the buildings of Mary Geoise, a tense silence hung in the air, interrupted only by the subtle sound of hurried footsteps and the murmur of worried conversations. Leaders from the highest echelons of the World Government were gathered, all with grim expressions, as their eyes turned to a specific object on a central ornate table. There should have been a Vivre Card, which had burned to ashes. "Saint Julius Armango..." said one of the agents. "He''s dead..." said another. Shock and disbelief took over the room. A second Tenryuubito had been killed in such a short span of time. It was something that had not happened for hundreds of years and was not even recorded. "Not just a Tenryuubito, but a holy knight, one of the highest levels of the World Government, second only to the 5 elders in combat strength," said another. Meanwhile, footsteps entered the room, and all the high-ranking officials fell silent, 7 people dressed in the same manner as Saint Julius entered the hall. Everyone bowed their heads at that moment. "They are... the 7 most powerful holy knights," said a short agent. "Yes, all of them have the strength of a navy admiral." "What will happen from here on out?" "Let''s just bow our heads, they are all Tenryuubito, but also a force that only the 5 elders can command..." another spoke. The 7 mentioned people walked up to one of the 20 stands with the 20 Vivre Cards of all the holy knights, now this number had dropped to 19. "Saint Julius died to the pirate he was hunting? How can this be possible?" said a female voice. "It seems so, Saint Venus," said Saint Mercurio, an elderly man by her side. "What are the orders from our superiors?" spoke a tall, thin man, known as Saint Marte. "They are discussing what to do, even though the pirate Monkey D. Luffy has defeated 2 Shichibukais and a Vice-Admiral, Saint Julius''s strength should have been enough to destroy him, but that''s not what happened," said Saint Urano. "Shouldn''t we go destroy him?" Saint Jupiter spoke while posing with her feminine body. "Let''s wait for the orders," said Saint Terra. "What a drag, we''ve already lost 2 Tenryuubito, these insignificant beings think they got away with this?" said Saint Venus. "Anyway, let''s wait, but I doubt this pirate will last long when we are dispatched," concluded Saint Neptune. Elsewhere. "Are you saying that not even Kuzan can stop him?!" Saint Saturn, one of the former holy knights, growled into the den den mushi. "That''s what I''m saying... we had a failure in gathering information..." Sengoku said on the other side with quite a bit of frustration and continued. "Kuzan reported that he fought for a few hours, but, Monkey D. Luffy could be slightly below Kuzan, but his flames gave him an advantage against the admiral''s ice..." "You''re hesitating... what else?" Saint Marcus Mars spoke next to him, stroking his beard analytically. "It seems the pirate is a dual akuma no mi user..." When Sengoku said these words, the room froze a bit. "A dual akuma no mi... that seems to be problematic, what leads to this hypothesis." Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro asked with his sword sheathed in front of him. "All reports show an explosive boost in strength and speed, Monkey D. Luffy has the ability to shrink objects and people, something his zoan fruit shouldn''t do," Sengoku spoke. "First he has this fruit that we''ve never seen before, a creature of purple fire, along with the other fruits of his crew now he has the ability to possess a second fruit?" said Topman Warcury. "This is concerning and according to this information, it can''t be that fruit, right?" Saint Marcus Mars asked. "..." Sengoku remained silent. "We must see this, call Impel Down, we need to see if its user is dead. If he is... it''s that fruit," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter speaks severely. Luffy, with a bandit''s smile plastered on his face, shows no fear or hesitation. His eyes gleam, and he advances with confidence, his resolute steps echoing on the still-warm ground from the impacts as he approaches the big shots on the island, since the crowd had already made a way for him. Ahead of him, Jack and Doflamingo, watch Luffy''s approach a bit surprised and while the pirate continued walking with a smile and confidence towards them. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! ... ... These are my new projects for when I stabilize the frequency of all current fanfics. Give me your opinion! - House of Dragon - North Dragon. C Daemon Targaryen has a bastard with a Stark; the boy finds himself in this world, but he is fortunate that his father does not know about him and explores the world after leaving Winterfell, where he was kept hidden. - Star Wars - Galen Marek Model. C A Self-Insert with Cal Kestis while he was hiding from the empire that was hunting down surviving Jedis from order 66. He was working in a junkyard when his soul is filled by a mind from another world and gains the abilities of Galen Marek (If you know him, he is so powerful that he isn''t even canonical, since he could take down a Imperial Star Destroyer just by using the power of the force.) - Harry Potter - Legacy. Waking up as Harry Potter with the power of his character in the game, Hogwarts Legacy. - Cyberpunk - David Martinez SI. C Waking up as David Martinez, V realizes he is in a different time after he had died after living 6 months with Panam. However, he is not alone, Jonny Silverhand continues to accompany him on this new journey. - Game of Thrones - King of the North C Eivor from the game AC C Valhalla, is born in a world different from his own, he was named Eddard Stark, son of Rickard Stark! - Avatar C Senju Hashirama! The young man wakes up in the world of Avatar with a unique element in the world, the wood element. Chapter 186 – Jaya 02. Chapter 186 C Jaya 02. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Jaya, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy continued walking ahead of everyone as his cape fluttered in the wind. Enel also appeared by his side, a bit battered from the fight with the holy knight, but Luffy led the way, passing through the entire crowd. Jaya is known to be a lawless island, where criminals of various kinds gather. The island is always full of fights and parties causing the death of one here and there, however, today was different. Everyone was silent, watching a new figure emerge in this already chaotic field. The star of the moment from the first half of the Grand Line, the pirate with a bounty of half a billion berries after destroying various marine bases in the East Blue, revealed to be the grandson of Garp, the marine hero, and the son of Monkey D. Dragon, the world''s worst criminal, defeating 2 Shichibukai and a vice-admiral, causing chaos in Alabasta and disappearing for 2 weeks, was in that town walking calmly towards where Jack, the drought, and Doflamingo, another Shichibukai, were. Everyone was silent at that moment, nobody could breathe while the only sound in the place was of Luffy walking to the center of the place without hesitation, everyone was wondering what would happen. "Fufufufu. Look who showed up, we were going after you, Straw Hat." Doflamingo said, laughing excitedly. "..." Jack just stayed silent watching the pirate approaching. Page One, at his side, had a serious look, he believed that Kaido''s missions are absolute, and he would do it even if he had to destroy the whole town. Luffy continued walking until he approached them. Enel had arrogance on his side as always and was not intimidated by the size of Jack, and even stared them down like mere ants. "Hey, he''s not stopping..." "It''s true...what does he plan?" People murmured as Luffy continued walking forward without stopping as they expected before any fight, and he kept approaching almost sticking to them. "He... they are passing by them!" "He disdains them that much?" "So this is the arrogance of the half-million pirate?" Luffy had passed by a stunned Jack and Doflamingo while continuing on his way, he was looking at a person in the crowd. "Hm? Zehahahaha. Why do I think this supernova is coming towards me?" A dark-skinned man in the crowd laughed with iconic people by his side. "You! How dare you disrespect Doflamingo-Sama!" Bellamy emerged from the crowd, he was battered after Kid beat him, but even so, he was enraged by his young master being disrespected in that way by the pirate. "Hm? Doflamingo? He''s just a dog of Kaido, I''m not interested in that kind of animal right now, there are more interesting people here at the moment." Luffy commented, shrugging. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." Jack, known for his brutality and unwavering loyalty to Kaido, narrowed his eyes, surprised by the half-billion pirate''s audacity. His normally relentless demeanor gave way to furious eyes, "Miss Yamato, your woman...?" Jack murmured to himself. Doflamingo, on the other hand, seemed surprised by this, now not knowing whether it was because Kaido had a daughter or because Luffy declared the same as his woman, he still did not know the real reason Jack was looking for the crew of the Straw Hat pirates, but now he understood the reason beyond being after the mythical zoan users. Enel, standing beside Luffy, looked around with disdain, his mocking expression as always. "These mortals... so fragile in their convictions," he commented. The crowd was divided between fear and admiration. Some started what they had heard, if that was true, Monkey D. Luffy had become Kaido''s son-in-law, and he even called the Yonkou father-in-law, something they could never imagine hearing in their lives, but Monkey D. Luffy had declared it, even earning the respect of everyone with the audacity to steal a daughter from one of the world''s four greatest pirates. "Zehahahaha! This guy is really interesting! I''ll be looking forward to the day our paths cross again," Teach declared, his laughter echoing throughout the place. After this declaration, the fight was on the verge of starting, Jack would never let Luffy go after those words, meanwhile, Luffy was ready to throw that mammoth into the sea. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 187 – Jaya 03. Chapter 187 C Jaya 03. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Jaya, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The tension was heavy in the atmosphere of that street, all the outlaws of Jaya had never managed to emit any sound while Luffy stared down Jack after using such words. His gaze, previously calm and confident, now shone with fierce determination. "Are we finally going to fight?" Enel asked calmly at his side, already accustomed to Luffy being eccentric. "Yes, we''re going to fight." Luffy commented, not a full day had passed and he had already faced a navy admiral, a holy knight, and now was ready to take on a Yonkou commander and one of the strongest Shichibukai. Keeping his head directly facing Jack and Doflamingo, Luffy began to transform. It wasn''t just a physical change, but an alteration in the very atmosphere around him as his flames manifested. The purple flames, previously just sparks around his body, now erupted into a vortex, enveloping him completely. The energy was emanated by Luffy, as he entered Phase 2 of his Akuma no Mi, his figure becoming more muscular and with his skin in a purple hue, his two horns with his scarlet eye giving him a dangerous aspect to anyone there with his more dominating aura. Jack watched with a mix of surprise and reluctant admiration. "So this is your Zoan, Kaido still wants you very much in his ranks, boy, don''t mock luck, you''re just a rookie." Jack stared at Luffy''s transformation with interest, but he was not known as someone who could hold back in a fight. "Then, let''s see if you can live up to your fame, Mugiwara," Doflamingo taunted, his threads already dancing around him in anticipation. Jack stomped on the ground forcefully, as the ground began to crack he bent his knees to make the first move. Luffy, now completely transformed, faced his opponents with a defiant smile. "Let''s get straight to the point, let''s begin," he said, his voice distorted by the transformation. The next moment, Luffy advanced, the purple flames leaving a trail of light and heat in the air. Enel, at his side, prepared to join the battle, the air charged with electricity. Seeing Luffy approaching, Jack wasted no time and lunged against the half-billion pirate, believing he would easily handle this rookie, but he didn''t count on Luffy advancing activating his Moa Moa no Mi sixty times. The counterattack was instant and overwhelming; Luffy launched a punch loaded with power and fire directly at Jack with an explosion that only Jack managed to notice at the last moment with his Haki. The impact was catastrophic. Jack, caught by Luffy''s fiery fist, was launched like a meteor, the force of the blow catapulting him through buildings and structures as a projectile. Every house in Jack''s path was reduced to rubble, a line of destruction marking his uncontrollable flight until he finally collided with a distant mountain and out of the city, the force of the impact echoing like thunder, raising a cloud of dust and debris, while the entire island felt it. Chaos ensued instantly among the spectators. The crowd, which until then had watched the battle with a mix of fear and expectation, panicked, seeking refuge from the unleashed destruction. Screams and exclamations of shock filled the air, as everyone tried to process the magnitude of the power of the beings in front of them. "What is this?!" "We can''t stay here!" "The island is going to be destroyed!" "Is this the power of New World pirates? This is absurd!" "We are just ants, let''s leave the island before we get caught in the fight." "Is this the power of Straw Hat? He sent a Yonkou commander flying!" "What!" Doflamingo and Page One could not hide their surprise at what they witnessed in front of them, they knew Jack would not fall just by that, but seeing such a scene was really surprising. "This... this was..." Doflamingo, with his usual expression of nonchalance, now sported a look of genuine surprise, "He actually launched Mr. Jack..." while Page One showed a rare hesitation looking at Luffy landing on the ground after launching Jack. Doflamingo did not stay behind, he twisted some threads in the air and launched an attack against Luffy, who just gave a sidelong glance to the attacks coming in his direction. Luffy distributed his strength and speed 30 times for each aspect and lunged forward. The city began to enter into fire explosions on one side while on the other the force of ancient zoans and a paramecia user of threads tried to fight against the two opposing elements. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 188 – Jaya 04. Chapter 188 C Jaya 04. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Jaya, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The battle between Luffy, Doflamingo, and Jack intensified over the next few hours, transforming the city of Jaya into a chaotic battlefield where the devastating power of the pirates was unleashed without restraint. As the fight progressed, destruction spread, buildings collapsed under the colossal power of the combatants, and the inhabitants fled in despair, unable to remain in that kind of fight, with many taking their boats and leaving Jaya immediately. *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* *BOOOM!* Titanic explosions were heard throughout the island as it experienced minor tremors, debris and smoke rose in the midst of the chaos-ridden city, when suddenly Luffy was sent flying like a projectile, colliding with one of the few structures still standing in that part of the city. "That was a nice headbutt..." Luffy murmured as he rose from the debris, suddenly threads started to move towards him, cutting everything in their path, he quickly stood up and exploded everything around him with flames, dodging the threads and burning some. The space around that building exploded into a hot tornado of purple flames, and soon after, a mammoth ran to that location. Luffy saw Jack approaching as he filled his head with armament haki, Luffy, seeing the mammoth almost upon him, planted his feet on the ground while using his arms to hold back that calamity. Jack''s impact was like a shockwave, where Luffy had distributed his moa moa no mi in defense and strength this time, he was dragged across the ground while trying to hold Jack, the ground beneath him began to dig with his own feet as he was dragged. Jack seemed to have accepted the pirate''s challenge and did not seem bothered by the flames on his skin as he fought against the opposing force of the rookie, dragging him out of the structure and colliding with everything in his path, heading towards the part of the city not yet affected by the fight. "Run, they''re coming this way!" "Quick, to the boat!" "We have to leave the island!" As people entered into despair, buildings and houses exploded with Jack dragging Luffy while the latter tried to stop the advance, people were thrown away with the force of the impact. At one moment, Jack realized he was losing speed. "Impossible...!" He murmured. "It seems I''m getting the hang of it, you''re really powerful, Kaido''s commander." Luffy commented as he was stopping Jack. Finally, he managed to stop Jack just by using strength against the mammoth after making a line through the city, Luffy''s muscles seemed to increase as he stood with Jack using his strength, the mammoth began to lift off the ground. "!" Jack could not believe what was happening. "You''re strong and heavy, but I can overcome that." Luffy commented with a small smile. The people who were still watching this scene, opened their eyes wide and looked with comic expressions at it, while the mammoth was lifted off the ground followed by the 2.1 meters tall man. "WHAT!?" The scream was collective. Even Doflamingo from a distance seemed with a furrowed brow. Elsewhere, as all this happened, Page One and Enel fought intensely, the fight was not as large in scale as Luffy''s, but Enel knew how to put on a show with lightning constantly falling from the sky onto the transformed dinosaur. Both seemed injured, despite Page One not having as much destructive power, his body was powerful, and he had good mastery over haki, making even the thunder logia have quite a hard time dealing with it and even taking many hits. "I can''t believe there are so many powerful mortals in this sea..." Enel had to admit, until now, with Luffy and him destroying the underworld bases, everything was quiet, but the moment Luffy started facing strong opponents, Enel had never won a fight, in some they fought until it mattered, in others he lost badly, he wasn''t even facing the worst of enemies at the moment and seemed to be at a stalemate against this lizard for the last few hours. "No! I will not lose to this inferior lizard!" Enel growled, and the sky thundered with a rain of lightning over Page One. "Mr. Jack... flew into the sea?" "He was defeated..." "What will we do..." "What can we do? Do you think we can face that thing?" One of them pointed towards Luffy still in his transformation covering the entire city. "Call boss Kaido, we must ask for instructions!" said another. Luffy, oblivious to all the conversation on the beast pirates'' boat, looked towards another part of the city, where purple flames were spreading, there a severely injured Doflamingo emerged, with a furrowed brow. *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* Suddenly, the ground trembled behind Doflamingo, and he saw the huge shadow looking at him at that moment, he had made a great mistake, if he thought he could handle the Straw Hat crew and even more so with Jack by his side before, he realized now that he was quite mistaken, as Monkey D. Luffy had shown himself to be a power above a Yonko commander and the only thing Doflamingo could do now was try to escape, but the problem was how that creature was looking at him with its scarlet eyes, as if seeing his prey defenseless for a slaughter. On the other side, when Luffy''s explosion happened, carrying Jack straight to the sea. Page One looked alarmed. "Mr. Jack!" He shouted a bit scared, and that was his mistake, while he had been distracted at that moment with the explosion of Ifrit, Enel took advantage of this time to appear behind him and play his drums, one his gold staff, he launched his point-blank attack against Page One. "100 million volts!" A lightning laser covered the dinosaur entirely, making him be hit forcefully and fly directly to the middle of the city unconscious and falling defeated while the lightning continued destroying everything in its path. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 189 – Jaya 05. Chapter 189 C Jaya 05. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Jaya, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As Enel''s attack lights up the island and Page One loses consciousness in the air after taking the hit, his body now a mere object in free fall, drops amidst all the destruction, on the other side of the town, standing before Doflamingo, rising like a mountain of fire and fury, is Ifrit. Luffy calmly stares him down, flames breathing out of his nostrils in this transformation. Doflamingo, always confident in his abilities, refuses to succumb to fear. With a defiant smile still clinging to his lips, he prepares to fight this monster. The air around him vibrates with the tension of his conqueror''s haki, as he launches sharp threads towards the fire giant. However, the power difference is now clear with Luffy in this form, not even moving to receive Doflamingo''s attacks. The threads hit his skin, but Ifrit''s rocks do not even suffer damage, making the shichibukai frown even more at this. Seeing it was futile, he only thought of one thing. ''I must escape!'' He soared into the sky with the intention of leaving the island, but the flaming shadow stood in his way. Before Doflamingo could react, Luffy punched him with haki and flames, sending him flying back to the ground like a projectile, lifting the entire street and creating a hole. But Luffy didn''t stop there; as he approached the ground, he immediately punched the ground where Doflamingo was, each of Luffy''s punches like a meteor strike, charged with armament haki, making the city tremble. Luffy stopped punching the crater for a bit, no longer feeling Doflamingo''s presence there, and saw him emerge from the ground elsewhere. He transformed his body into flames and charged at the man, preventing Doflamingo from escaping. Doflamingo emerged from the ground, bleeding and growling at Luffy amidst the city, already devastated by the battle. The few spectators now, but already scared and still fleeing, looked back only to see the silhouette of Doflamingo being subdued like an ant. Frustrated by the futility of his resistance, Doflamingo attempts his last play: the creation of thread clones in an evasive maneuver, hoping somehow to find a way to escape the island. Many copies fly towards Luffy, trying to confuse him, as Doflamingo noticed that Luffy didn''t seem to master the observation haki very well, and he flies into the sky. But, as if fate conspired against him, Enel appears in a lightning bolt in front of him. Even wounded by previous battles, Enel looks at him with disdain, beating his drums, he launches a direct attack at Doflamingo. "100 million volts," Enel announces and then releases his electrical fury on the man. The electricity envelops Doflamingo''s body, making him fall back to the city ground with a crash. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* The explosion lights up the city once again, and a cloud of smoke once again covers half the city. Luffy approached near the explosion after dealing with Doflamingo''s clones, he didn''t like people meddling in his fights, but he wouldn''t complain to Enel about it. Everything seemed to calm down for a moment while Doflamingo was still inside the hole created by the lightning and his body. "Damn... How is he getting beaten like this!?" He growls, buried and frustrated. A wave of conqueror''s haki launches out of the hole with Enel''s frustration, and everything around starts to turn into lines, he had awakened his fruit in this desperate moment. Doflamingo comes out of the hole still injured and launches his lines made from the city''s debris towards Luffy, approaching with his heavy steps. Unfazed, Ifrit opens its mouth, like a flamethrower, it unleashes a roar with a torrent of violet flames. The flames collide with Doflamingo''s threads, consuming them with a surprising ease. "Again and again?!" Doflamingo continues to growl, nothing he did seemed to have any effect against this rookie, if he could even call him that now. Frustration was a mistake; he didn''t even see it as Luffy approached with super speed, slamming him back down to the city as his body lifted parts of the city and the island shook once again with the force of the impact. Doflamingo returned to the fight once more, but in the sky, he began to summon his power, and Jaya started to create threads in all areas of the island, intending to launch one of his largest attacks, enveloping the island in a cage. "Do you think I''ll let you complete that?!" Ifrit appeared above Doflamingo. This ability of Doflamingo required some time to charge, allowing Luffy to rapidly close the distance with his speed, determined to finish the fight right then and there. With a gleam of determination in his eyes, Luffy concentrated his strength, amplifying it sixty-fold as his fist was enveloped in haki. Luffy struck Doflamingo without a chance for him to dodge due to Luffy''s sudden appearance and his focus on his last resort, sending him flying across the island, where the tyrant of Dressrosa destroyed an entire mountain with his cataclysmic impact. The island trembled with the impact, even the edges of the island lifted, creating a tsunami with the force that it sank into the center of the place. "What''s this?!" "A giant wave!" "These people of this sea use a strange power," he admitted, but it didn''t diminish his arrogance. "You see, the people of the blue sea are much more powerful than you imagined, it''s time for us to go train a bit. We''ve made quite a noise and it''s better to lay low without many eyes on us, though I doubt there are no vivre cards on our prisoners, we''ll be fine until we get out of this training," Luffy commented and took off into the sky. Luffy decided to head for the Calm Belt. Since he has plans to train there with Enel, seeking to further hone their skills and prepare for future enemies. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 190 – World React 01. Chapter 190 C World React 01. [Chapter Size: 2500 Words.] Third Person POV In several locations at sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Several days after the titanic clash, the island of Jaya had been transformed from a devastated scene, not only by the city in ruins but even the geography of the island underwent changes with huge craters and mountains missing in its landscape. The battle between Luffy, Enel, Doflamingo, and the forces of the Beast Pirates had turned the place into ruins. Many people returned to the island after the battle to pick up and loot things. However, the event was so significant that the Navy arrived on the second day to report the situation to their superiors and heard from some witnesses, capturing some pirates with a bounty on their heads. The news of the devastation in Jaya spread like wildfire across the sea, capturing the attention of neighboring islands and all nearby maritime factions. Hearing the reports, they began to fear for their own safety. The possibility of their island or kingdom being the next place with such conflict left everyone alarmed, and the governments of these kingdoms were struggling to contain the situation. The Navy even had to be called in to provide some sense of security, as no one wanted to see the same destruction in their homes. The Navy, in turn, intensified its operations in the region, filling these waters with Navy ships patrolling, looking for any sign of the involved parties, even fearing to deal with these forces, they still had to follow their orders and the ideology of the Navy. The pirates captured by the Navy who had been on the island told of a fire giant dominating the battlefield, lightning falling from the sky, and shockwaves so powerful that the island itself seemed to twist under its impact while trembling, a line of fire tearing through the sky and the island rising with the final impact of the fight. These reports, though they seemed exaggerated to some, were enough to leave even the most experienced sailors quite frightened by the power of the pirates who fought in Jaya. Elsewhere, out of the eyes of the Navy, since they destroyed all ships that tried to board them, the ship of the Beast Pirates was sailing with a somewhat injured Jack at the center, hours after Luffy made them flee, they finally managed to rescue Jack from the bottom of the sea, who was thrown by Luffy''s blow. Found in a semi-conscious state and severely injured, Jack was brought back to the surface and immediately taken to his ship, where he began to recover from his physical wounds and the blow to his pride. On this ship, the atmosphere was quite tense, no one said anything or tried to breathe while looking at Jack, the calamity was in a bad mood, and the Beast Pirates knew they could die if someone irritated him. Jack was furious; he had been defeated by a rookie who said he would take him to Kaido along with Miss Yamato, but was defeated in such a humiliating way, and Page One was taken by the same. He didn''t even have the face to face Boss Kaido with that. "Jack... Don''t be so moody; it wasn''t your fault," the den den mushi in front of him spoke. "It wasn''t my fault? I was defeated by a damn kid, Doflamingo, and Page One are in his hands," Jack spoke in a gloomy tone. "Wait," advised King, "reinforcements are on the way for the rescue of Page One. And Kaido can''t lose Doflamingo; he''s too important to us after all. In fact, I''m trying to hold him back, but the boss wants to go to paradise to sort this out anyway," King commented a bit worried. After they talked for a while, Jack returned to his crew trembling with rage. "Tsk, I need to find someone to take my frustration out on, let''s go to some island where I can destroy things!" Jack spoke, and the crew quickly started to move with the order of the calamity. While the ship of the Beast Pirates was crossing the waters to find some kingdom that would be its victim, a tense meeting was occurring under the Marine Headquarters. Sengoku, the Fleet Admiral, found himself in a particularly nervous situation. Before him, an assembly of Shichibukais had been convened, a meeting that happened periodically to discuss matters of importance to the balance of power in the seas. However, this meeting was different; it was charged with an urgency and tension that was rarely seen. Doflamingo was supposed to be present at this meeting, which is why he didn''t hesitate to leave Dressrosa to go to paradise to meet Luffy. After dealing with the rookie, he planned to head to Marineford, but Luffy disappeared for weeks, and as soon as he found him a few days ago, he was defeated by the rookie. Besides the capture of Doflamingo, Sengoku was a bit angry about the empty chairs at the table, now having only 6 Shichibukai with one vacancy open, another two were absent, Hancock and Jimbei, with only Gecko Moria, Bartholomew Kuma, and Mihawk seated in their places alongside the marines. "Even though I said this meeting was important, only 3 showed up..." Sengoku murmured and turned back to the attendees, vice admirals, admirals, and the Shichibukai. "Let''s start the meeting." He began and captured everyone''s attention. "As you know, the rookie Monkey D. Luffy is proving to be an unprecedented threat," Sengoku started, with a tone of frustration in his voice. "His ability to grow and his current strength almost toppled half of the Shichibukai. Now he has not only defeated Doflamingo but fought against Jack and threw him into the sea, capturing an important member of Kaido right after. He has the Logia user of thunder by his side, an unknown that Luffy calls Enel, with no records of him in any fight, it''s as if he emerged out of nowhere. Besides this powerful nature user who might rival or even surpass the admirals in power, he doesn''t seem very strong or have mastery of Haki, but the biggest problem is the pirate Monkey D. Luffy, despite being a rookie who entered the sea a few months ago, he has the same power as an admiral." Sengoku finished his introduction, and the room seemed a bit disturbed. "A rookie with the power of an admiral?!" A vice admiral commented. "I''m sure he wasn''t that strong when I met him in Alabasta," Momonga commented, quite frustrated. "Are you saying Garp''s grandson is getting this strong in just 2 weeks?" Another vice admiral said. "How scary..." Kizaru commented on the side. He laughed and looked at other photos on the table, with satisfaction. "You haven''t seen anything yet," Morgans proclaimed to himself, and continued. "Tomorrow''s story is going to shake the world even more than it already is." His confidence in the news that was to come made his eyes gleam. On the table, there was a photo of Yamato, one that would be published in the newspaper the next day. Raccoon here: Let me ask... Do you like chapters like this, I plan to do a few more reactions, do you want this? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 191 – World React 02. Chapter 191 C World React 02. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV In several locations at sea, New Word. ... ... In the new world, a kingdom seemed gloomy with the news, or at least part of it. "Hahahahahaha! Doflamingo has been defeated!" Shouted a toy in the middle of the street, joyous over the defeat of the man responsible for losing everything. "This..." Commented a frightened citizen. "Doflamingo was captured on the other side of the Grand Line?" "How could this happen!" Screamed another. "He''s a Shichibukai and our king!" "Look who captured him, it''s that evil pirate, Monkey D. Luffy. It''s not the first time he''s done this, can''t anyone stop him in that sea?" "He also captured an official member of Kaido and defeated a calamity, isn''t this a declaration of war?" Another spoke. "What''s going to happen? Will Doflamingo''s men act?" "Of course they will! They''ll never let this go, but I doubt they can do much, this pirate even defeated Jack!" Meanwhile, in the palace, the atmosphere was quite gloomy with all the crew members of Doflamingo''s pirates, the Donquixote pirates. "This is bad!!!" Buffalo shouted. "Damn that straw hat, I should have been the one to defeat the master!" Baby 5 shouted. "We must act!" Pica said with his high-pitched voice, making some present try not to laugh at it. "But can we fight against him?" Dellinger asked a bit nervously. "Contact Vergo, we need more information from the marines." Diamante gave the order, they had Joker''s vivre card, which still indicated the direction of where he would be. On the other side of the country, two women sat together in a corner of the Colosseum. "Is it true... someone defeated Doflamingo?!" Rebecca looked with bright eyes at the photo in the newspaper. "Yes... It seems Doflamingo met someone crazier than him..." Violet said with a smile she hadn''t shown for years, she looked at Luffy as a hero she had always sought. "Also contact the beast pirates." He concluded. In Wano, more specifically in Onigashima, chaos was everywhere. "My brother! He captured my brother!" Ulti screamed, punching the walls of the place. "Calm down Ulti!" Black Maria spoke trying to calm the woman. "How can I calm down! I must go to that sea and catch that Monkey D. Luffy! Page One needs his big sister!" Ulti spoke frustrated. "This pirate, he defeated Jack, what can you do?" Sasaki commented on the side and Ulti could only get frustrated. From the other room, Kaido drank his sake while crying. "He defeated Jack and captured Doflamingo and Page One!!! He even told Jack that I was his father-in-law!" Kaido exclaimed looking at the small newspaper and the headline with Luffy. "He won''t even invite me to the wedding!" Kaido growled, seeming to have lost something precious with that and his members surrounding him and trembling were in doubt if he took it seriously. "He dares to say now my daughter belongs to him!" He shouted again crying. The news in question that came out today would shock the world again with a new piece of information. In today''s edition of the World Economic Journal, the dominant headline captured the gazes and imaginations of readers around the world, with one of the most explosive and shocking stories of the year. The front page displayed a stunning photograph of Yamato and Luffy, side by side, highlighting the striking physical differences between them - Yamato, a taller woman dressed in her Wano attire, with her yellow and red horns, and Luffy, wearing his usual cloak and displaying his bandit smile. The next photo focused on Yamato''s smiling face with her weapon over her shoulder. The headline proclaimed: "Bombshell Revelation: Yamato, Vice-Captain of the Straw Hats and Officially Declared by the Captain Himself as His Lover, Is Actually the Biological Daughter of Kaido, Known as the Strongest Creature in the World!! Monkey D. Luffy Declared in Jaya Before the Island''s Destruction That Kaido Was Now His Father-in-Law and Would Not Invite Him to the Wedding!" The subtitle added, "In a Bold Move, Luffy Steals the Daughter of the World''s Strongest Creature and Announces Wedding Plans, Leaving Kaido Out!" A third photo appeared on the front page of the newspaper, Yamato on one side and Kaido on the other, it was clear that they were really similar in many aspects, their appearance was not so similar in coloring, but they used the same weapons, had horns, and had the same postures. This revelation was not just limited to the disclosure of Yamato being the biological daughter of one of the world''s most powerful people, but how the Straw Hat seemed to want a war against a Yonkou even before arriving in the New World, that even though he had defeated Jack and nearly half of the Shichibukai, most people were skeptical that the Straw Hats could actually fight a Yonkou. The rest of the newspaper talked about Luffy and his journey with Yamato, how they already seemed to be together, leading to speculation that Yamato had run away from her father and met him in the East Blue and joined up to form the crew and have a romantic adventure. Many forces in the world were watching this with caution, defeating and capturing a crew member was one thing, but stealing Kaido''s daughter was a completely different matter that no one knew until then, the doubts about why Jack had entered paradise or why he had come into conflict with the Straw Hats were unraveling with this new information, now they understood why the Beast Pirates had made Monkey D. Luffy a target. Meanwhile, 10,000 meters in the air, Yamato was fighting against Kuina with both transformed into their mythical zoans in an ice versus ice battle while changing the landscape of that side of the upper garden. After the fight, the two took a break in the transformed glacier environment. Suddenly, Yamato sneezed strongly. "You''re not cold, are you?" Kuina asked in an amused tone. "Of course not, someone must be talking about me," she commented, scratching her nose, unaware that the whole world was talking exactly about her. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 192 – Boa Hancock 01. Chapter 192 C Boa Hancock 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... As the world was shocked by the revelation of Yamato being Kaido''s biological daughter, on an isolated island in the Calm Belt days later, where the waters are known to harbor fearsome sea monsters and unpredictable currents with its islands hosting powerful animals, Luffy and Enel had found a perfect refuge for uninterrupted training. The island was being bombarded by explosions. Enel lay on the ground injured while a gorilla seemed to be celebrating victory over the former god of Skypeia. "Damn... how can I beat this creature without my powers?! Get this off me!" Enel demanded from a Luffy beside him. "Stop complaining, I''m using the same handcuffs as you to fight the creatures without my powers and I''m still winning. You rely too much on your abilities, which is a big mistake. You need to learn Haki, given your poor performance, do you still think you can become a god this way?" Luffy commented with disdain in his tone. He had put on handcuffs to restrict all Devil Fruit powers so they could only use Haki against the island''s creatures. While Enel was getting beaten up by the gorilla, in front of Luffy lay an elephant, a snake, and a lion on the ground after he defeated them. Luffy did not win easily, after all, these animals were not simple, but in the end, he won with some injuries. "Why can''t I beat them..." Enel complained. He could be a great user of observation Haki, but with armament Haki, he was quite bad. "Watch how it''s done." Luffy said, and using Soru, he appeared in front of the gorilla and with his fist wrapped in Haki, he punched the animal, sending it flying backwards with the impact and falling unconscious. "I think I''ll have to look for an island with stronger animals..." Luffy commented, looking at the fallen animal, and turned his attention to a frustrated Enel. "Enel, I''ll leave you here for a while, I think it''s better for you to train and learn from this book," Luffy commented. The real reason for taking Enel from Skypiea was the tension he could bring, since he killed so many people from that place, the inhabitants would not like him training with them, and Luffy wanted to greatly strengthen that kingdom for the future war, so putting Enel on this island to learn about Haki and the six styles while training would be a good option while he continues his journey until he returns to the crew. "You can''t be serious." Enel commented a bit cautiously. "Yes, I''m serious, don''t you want to become a god? Or are you afraid of a little island, if you can''t survive here without using your powers and become stronger, you would never be worthy of achieving your goals." Luffy spoke, and Enel just snorted but found his own determination. "Fine then, I''ll read this book and get stronger as you say." He spoke, and Luffy threw the book to him. Luffy handed over some basic survival items to Enel, but the big-eared man was to be responsible for his own survival here. After that, Luffy removed his own handcuffs but left Enel with his, his training was to not rely so much on his fruit and to strengthen his body with new techniques. "With that, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll return as soon as I can, I hope you won''t disappoint me, Enel," Luffy commented, creating his wings to fly even faster. "Tsk. When you see me again, I''ll be more powerful than you, demon," Enel spoke with his usual arrogance, but Luffy did not believe his words. Luffy did not respond and leaped from the ground into the air, quickly beginning to ascend above the island. "Where should I go, I must train on an island stronger than this one before seeking my target..." Luffy murmured. He was in the middle of the Calm Belt, so he could choose any direction; he then picked one and began to fly towards it, not worried about Enel and his location since he had his Vivre card. Luffy traveled for hours using his increased speed until he found another island and headed in that direction. But in the sea between Luffy in the air and the island, a certain boat was navigating those waters at that time, with two giant snakes carrying the ship and the Kuja pirates'' symbol on its flag. On that boat, sailing smoothly even through the treacherous waters of the Calm Belt, at the bow of the ship, a woman with long legs walked along the wooden deck while the women around stopped what they were doing to watch her approach. "Hancock-Sama!" Most shouted. "Sister?" Boa Sandersonia looked surprised at her older sister next to Boa Marigold. "Is something wrong, sister, for you to come out of your room?" Marigold asked curiously. "Someone is approaching..." She commented with her arrogant tone and looked up at the sky, where Luffy was flying at high speed. "Hm?" He noticed the ship below him for the first time and with his vision saw the identity of the flag. "Kuja Pirates? I didn''t expect to encounter Hancock so soon..." He commented. "But anyway, since we''re here, let''s say hello." With that, his wings flapped, and he headed in that direction. [Monkey D. Luffy: 750,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Luffy dragging Doflamingo and Page One in defeat amidst the destruction of Jaya by their fight and Jack.) [Enel: 200,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Enel smiling arrogantly surrounded by lightning.) [Yamato: 400,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Yamato with her weapon on her shoulder while smiling, her other hand on her waist, wearing her Wano clothes.) ----------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! For those who wish to support me by making a donation, my donate PayPal: https://www.pay /donate/?business=H24E92FL2EBQ6 ________________________________________ Chapter 193 – Boa Hancock 02. Chapter 193 C Boa Hancock 02. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... As Luffy flipped through the newspaper, completely absorbed in his own bounty and the news, utterly oblivious to the chaos he had instigated on the Kuja Pirates'' ship, Boa Hancock experienced a level of fury she seldom felt towards a man. In all past instances, she could simply turn them to stone, but this pirate was faster than she was, which already infuriated her, and to see herself being ignored... A vein appeared on her forehead. The Pirate Queen, known for her beauty considered to be the most beautiful woman in the world, was not accustomed to being ignored, much less scorned. "How dare he ignore my presence, my beauty!" Hancock murmured to herself, her eyes fixed on Luffy with a burning intensity. The other pirates, noticing their queen''s indignation, quickly rallied to her defense, hurling a barrage of insults towards the carefree pirate. "Despicable!" shouted one of the younger pirates, a haki arrow ready on her bow. "Insolent!" echoed another, as she prepared her own attack, determined to protect their leader''s honor. Hancock, trying to maintain an appearance of calm and control, raised a hand, signaling her subordinates to calm down. "Leave him to me," she said, her voice a mix of calm and coldness. "This man... This ''Monkey D. Luffy'' will learn to respect the most beautiful woman in the world." "Sister...?" One of her sisters looked towards Hancock cautiously, after all, she knew Luffy was not a common enemy they would encounter in paradise. Without saying anything more, Hancock advanced towards Luffy, determined to subjugate him. She began to leap into the air, using the geppo technique she had learned on her own. [I believe she cannot use Geppo, but I think it''s a technique that can be added to her here.] Meanwhile, Luffy was oblivious to a scorned woman approaching him as there was a flurry of complaints on the ship below, Luffy remained focused on the newspapers in his hands. He laughed loudly, his joy at seeing new bounties as his laughter spread through the sky. "750 million, huh? That''s amazing! But why didn''t it reach 1 billion?" he asked curiously, his expression becoming a bit disappointed. "I defeated a billion-bounty pirate, that''s not fair..." His joy turned into complaint. "Hm? What''s that?" He diverted his attention from the newspaper feeling a danger approaching with his developing observation haki. He looked down and noticed Hancock approaching with hatred in her gaze. "Why is she so angry..." Luffy murmured and received a kick, dodging it, forced to drop the newspaper. "Hey, don''t disturb others in their reading." Luffy commented. "You, you damned man! This queen will teach you a lesson and break you when you turn to stone!" She said, starting a combo of kicks at Luffy. "Hancock, you should wear panties, I can see everything from here." Luffy commented, dodging the attacks again. "And I only like women who I have exclusivities with, it bothers me if someone else can see something that only I should." Luffy commented calmly. "You! What are you implying with that, I will kill you!" She snarled. "Your arrogant personality is also a turn-off..." He said, making her intensify her strikes even more, Luffy was the most hated man for Hancock at that moment. "You''re really sensitive, aren''t you?" Luffy complains with a kick passing just milliseconds from his head. ''This is getting dangerous, I''ll have to fight back too.'' He comments internally, as his arms wrap in haki, and began to hit Hancock''s feet with his attacks, forming a fight of punches and kicks, with haki, at least he wasn''t turning into stone. Luffy, on the other hand, used his agility and haki ability to dodge and counter-attack, his punches targeting Hancock with precision. The duel between the two was not just physical, but also a confrontation of wills, where Hancock''s fury collided with Luffy''s uncommitted joy. Luffy and Hancock began to exchange blows, causing a disturbance in the air with the sonic explosions of both forces, Luffy could not beat her in his usual form just with wings, but at least he could defend himself for the moment. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* "Do you think you can do that?!" She said angrily and charged at him. Luffy dodged her kick, he punched her in an opening making her retreat several meters, when she was about to return to the fight and attack again, she realized Luffy was above her, as flames swirled like a tornado around his right arm as he clenched his fist to attack her. Hancock had to go on the defensive seeing that she could not dodge him. The flames exploded before that beach, lifting sand all over the place. *BOOOOOOM!!!!* the explosion of purple flames exploded all over the place as Luffy canceled his transformation and maintained his "human" appearance. When the flames and dust settled, a Hancock appeared in the middle of a crater, she was fine while keeping her arms crossed in a defensive position, however, the same could not be said about her clothes, because she was completely naked. "I''m sure she''s going to try to kill me without even listening after this, but I must say, she really is one of the most beautiful women in the world." Luffy comments looking at Hancock. He was right, Hancock had never experienced such humiliation since she left her life as a slave; she had been ignored, mocked, and now humiliated by this man, she wanted to kill him once and for all because now he could see the mark on her back, so now she would kill him mercilessly as she looked at him with eyes filled with hatred. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! For those who wish to support me by making a donation, my donate PayPal: https://www.pay /donate/?business=H24E92FL2EBQ6 ________________________________________ Chapter 194 – Boa Hancock 03. Chapter 194 C Boa Hancock 03. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... "You... I''m going to kill you!" Hancock was so enraged that her haki began to emanate from her body. Seeing this, Luffy expanded his haki as well, and the energy was released against Hancock''s energy that spread throughout the beach. The two hakis met, causing them to collide with each other, creating a wall of energy while yellow lightning appeared in the air. The Haki of both expanded, sweeping the island and even turning the day dark as they clashed against each other. "He''s a user of Conqueror''s Haki too... but it''s not a surprise given his background..." Hancock commented as she watched her haki clash with Luffy''s to see which would subdue the other. She might be angry at this man to the point of wanting him dead, but that didn''t stop her from looking cautiously at him. This Luffy was dangerous, and with his clothes burned, he would see the mark on her back, needing to eliminate him before he leaves the island. Luffy watched the hakis clash while everything was affected by them; the sea began to recede from the shock as the island''s trees leaned back with the beach''s sand dust blowing towards the sea and forest. He didn''t have his observation haki strong enough to see the forest, but he could tell that various animals were falling unconscious at that moment. "My haki has improved a lot in the last few months, but I''m surprised it''s reached Hancock''s level, though I''ve never seen her using this power in the original work..." Luffy comments softly as one haki tries to dominate the other in the wall, yet both are in a stalemate. "We don''t need to continue this, Hancock, neither of our hakis will win over the other, but even if one does, nothing will change." Luffy declares out loud, since even if one of them wins the haki at this moment, neither will be affected by the other. "Shut up!" Luffy heard the naked woman growling at him regardless of her current state and looked fiercely. "I''m not your enemy. I did this for a purpose, can you hear me?" Luffy comments. "I said... to shut up!" Hancock screams and with super-speed, she advances towards Luffy while her body was still naked. "..." Luffy sighs as he sees the woman coming towards him, but he can''t help but be amazed by her bouncing breasts. "It''s a good view... Moa Moa no Mi: speed, apply 60 times." He said, canceling his Conqueror''s Haki. He moves his body, and Hancock''s kick passes by him a moment later, he could even see the mark of the tattoo on her back at that moment. Hancock could no longer hide it and just wanted to kill him quickly so she could keep her secret. "..." Luffy didn''t comment as another kick passed by him. Hancock just growled, launching another kick, and Luffy moving his head to avoid it. He was dodging at high speed, while Hancock tried to hit him at any cost. "Stand still so I can kill you!" She growled, and Luffy just laughed at the irrational suggestion. "Are you furious because I saw the slave mark on your back?" Luffy commented while seeming like a flash dodging the blows. He felt Hancock hesitating a bit, her body trembled with negative emotions at that moment. "I can help you remove it, if you want." Luffy commented once more, making the woman lose her composure and land on the ground while looking at him intensely. "What do you mean by that?" She asked with hatred, but there was also a mix of fear and curiosity in her tone. Luffy looked at her calmly, shifting his gaze from her body to her blue eyes. "I can remove that mark. I have a crew member with healing abilities; we can remove the skin and use his power to regenerate new skin." Luffy commented. He had good doctors in his crew, Chopper and Lami, but now he had a member who could do something none of them could, or at least not as quickly... which is to regenerate. "Are you serious?!" She shouted in conflict. "Yes, I know you don''t trust me, and think I will expose this information to someone outside this place, but the Tenryuubito are also my enemies." Luffy commented, making Hancock stare at him intensely. "How can he act so calmly and even be bold..." Hancock commented while stopping to put on the dresses, which she found so similar to her own, wondering how Luffy managed to get something like that. Soon after, she was following the man, asking so many questions and becoming frustrated because he still ignored her and treated her like anyone else while finding a place in the middle of that island. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 195 – Boa Hancock 04. Chapter 195 C Boa Hancock 04. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... The Kuja Pirates'' ship began to land on the beach where the fight was happening. "Where is Hancock-Sama?" An Amazon asked worriedly. The beach was heavily devastated from the fight between Hancock and Luffy, and as they were coming to this side of the island, they felt the clash of Conqueror''s Haki. "You all stay here, that man is not an ordinary pirate, he even faced off against the older sister''s Haki. Sandersonia and I will check the situation," Marigold said, and the two immediately jumped from the boat onto the beach. "Be careful!" The women shouted from the ship. "They''re in the forest," Sandersonia commented. "Strange... no more fighting?" Marigold whispered. "Something must have happened, let''s hurry!" Sandersonia said with a tone of concern. The sisters entered the island and it didn''t take long for them to feel the presence of the two further ahead in a kind of spacious clearing. "This...?" Marigold wondered if she was correctly sensing their presence with her Haki. "Let''s check and see if it''s really them," Sandersonia spoke, frowning. They finally arrived at a place where there was a kind of camp that Luffy had set up, with a tent, a bonfire, and a pot on the fire. The sisters had already found this strange, because the man had done something like this not long after being in a fight with Hancock in a battle where their older sister tried to kill him. However, as soon as they saw the next scene, they opened their mouths and their eyes widened. The man, Monkey D. Luffy, was sitting with a bowl of soup in hand while Hancock, dressed in different clothes, was sitting close to him with another bowl in her hand, but she seemed not to be eating, she appeared to be yelling at the man with a tone of anger. "Tell me! You didn''t say anything before, answer before this empress turns you into stone, damn man!" Hancock had veins on her forehead and struggled not to kick Luffy at that moment while the pirate in front of her refused to keep explaining himself all the time. "Stop talking. Just eat your food, I had to pay a lot for the ingredients," Luffy shrugged while putting a spoon of his soup into his mouth. "You damn!!" Hancock shouted, and she moved her leg without leaving the spot and Luffy simply moved his head to avoid the blow. "Stop being annoying, how are you going to get married with that kind of personality..." Luffy commented, putting a second spoon in his mouth. Sandersonia and Marigold looked at their enraged sister at that moment, while she had veins on her forehead, white eyes, and her hand trembled with the carefree words of this man. "Sandersonia, what are we seeing, sister?" One asked without taking her eyes off the scene. "I also want to know, sister..." the other replied, lost. "I think this needs more pepper..." Luffy commented and looked back at the two sisters. "Do you want some too? Your sister here is wasting my food and breaking several utensils, I hope you behave better." Luffy commented, and Hancock next to him broke her pot with her soup. "..." The two snake sisters didn''t know what to say. They had never seen their older sister treated in that way; the man seemed clearly afraid of her ability, but he didn''t behave like a man in love and even mocked Hancock. A moment later, the two sisters found themselves joining them as they sat on some wooden benches while Luffy served his dish, Hancock was beside him with her arms crossed and eyes closed, clearly in a bad mood. They still didn''t know how to react to this, conflicted on whether they should eat the soup prepared by the man or ask for guidance from their sister, sitting at a distance unwilling to talk to anyone. "Sister-sama... What''s happening?" Marigold broke the ice. Hancock took a while to respond and opened her eyes still in a bad mood. "He saw my mark," she commented with a calmness that Hancock only spoke with when she was serious. This made the other two sisters turn pale, it didn''t take long for them to stand up and get into a combat stance against Luffy. "What?! We must eliminate him!" They shouted. Luffy looked at them with annoyance as he saw the containers he had given the sisters broken on the floor. "You wasted the soup. Does none of you have any manners with food!" Luffy commented with a certain anger. "..." "..." The sisters paused for a moment, and their eyes went to Hancock, who had closed her eyes again. "Sister? Shouldn''t we kill this man?!" Marigold asked, lost, as her sister seemed not to care that the man had seen the slave mark. "I tried, but I couldn''t... He... This damn man... Said he could remove the mark..." She replied. "What?! He can do that?!" They turned back to Luffy trying to ignore the sisters because he wanted to beat all 3 of them at that moment. "Can you really do that?!" Sandersonia now asked with a tone of hope. "QUIET! Can you let me eat in peace, I want to recover my energy when the animals of this island wake up so I can start my training." Luffy shouted at them and ducked before a long leg passed over him. The leg hit the pot of his soup, causing it to fall to the ground and spill all the food. "..." His words stopped Hancock who was on her way out. She slowly turned towards the man stretching. "Hm?! You''re sending us away?!" Hancock turned her attention to Luffy at that moment. "Hm?" Luffy stopped his stretching and looked at her. "Weren''t you going to leave anyway?" He said, confused. "I was going to leave, but I don''t need a man to tell me that!" She spoke with disdain and started walking towards Luffy who was still confused. "Sister...?" One of her sisters asked Hancock turning back to the man. "I''ve decided, I''ll stay a bit longer!" Hancock spoke. "Hey, why? I''m training here, weren''t you going to leave?" Luffy raised an eyebrow at the woman. "I was going to, but not because a man asked me to, you think you can order this empress around." Hancock put her finger on Luffy''s nose and spoke arrogantly. She might even try to petrify him, but Luffy could be someone who would free her from the curse, so she''d risk trusting this pirate for the time being. "I''m not ordering, just saying goodbye!" Luffy commented, he hadn''t said anything wrong. "You did order!" Hancock retorted. "You and your damn ego, fine, do whatever you want." Luffy said with disdain. "Are you ordering this empress to stay, by any chance?" She countered, pinching Luffy''s nose with her hands. "Are you an idiot or something?" Luffy retorted angrily, not liking that. "Who are you calling an idiot! Turn to stone!" Hancock shouted angrily. "Shut up, you damn narcissist! You can be worse than me!" Luffy retorted. *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* Sandersonia and Marigold once again looked lost at that, while Luffy and Hancock exchanged blows again while destroying that part of the forest. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 196 – Boa Hancock 05 Chapter 196 C Boa Hancock 05 [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... "This Empress has made up her mind; she will stay here because she wants to, and no man will command her!" Hancock declared as she walked through the forest. "You could stop being so annoying." Luffy commented dissatisfied by her side, beginning to regret his decision to come to the Kuja pirates'' ship at this moment, unaware that he would have this thorn in his side while he trained Haki on this island. "Who are you calling annoying, damned man!" Hancock exclaimed as she kicked a stone, shattering it with her anger. "..." Luffy attempted to ignore the woman as he continued walking through the forest. Hancock''s sisters were lost a few meters from the two, wanting to return to the ship with their older sister, but she seemed to be behaving strangely, having never seen her interact with a man, though this one didn''t seem to enjoy her company. "You can go back, I will stay a bit longer and train with this man as well. Because this Empress is interested in the training," she spoke arrogantly, striking a pose. "..." Marigold looked at her sister. "What should we do?" "I don''t know..." "But if we leave our older sister, will she be okay with this pirate?" "Speaking of the pirate..." The sisters spoke and looked towards Hancock''s side where Luffy was supposed to be, but as Hancock struck her odd pose, Luffy ignored her and continued walking into the forest. "Hm?!" Hancock also noticed his absence. "This damned man, he''s ignoring this beauty?" Hancock growled and started walking with heavy steps and a strange gait towards where Luffy had disappeared into the forest. Luffy had encountered a giant lion; he paused for a moment as he observed the animal without hiding his presence, the lion noticed him and growled at Luffy. "How should I start my training..." He murmured, looking at the beast, not wanting to use his fruit and was about to put on his seastone handcuff at that moment, but a narcissistic woman emerged from the forest behind him and flew at the lion, kicking the creature and turning it into stone. "..." Luffy looked at the stone-transformed lion and then at the woman who landed in an odd pose, waiting for him to praise her, while she held her handcuff in hand. "You took too long to deal with a small beast, were you scared? Don''t worry, this Empress will help you," Hancock taunted as if he needed any help dealing with the animals around him. Luffy, with a vein on his forehead, thought it would be a good idea to teach this woman a lesson. He approached her as he saw another group of lions emerging from the forest, growling at them. "Of course, how could I deny the world''s most beautiful woman?" Luffy spread his arms and pretended to approach Hancock. "Hm? It seems you''ve finally recognized the beauty of this woman!" Hancock seemed to have won a sort of premium seeing Luffy''s reaction and pointed at herself with pride. "Hm?" Hancock felt something on her wrist and opened her eyes to find herself handcuffed with seastone. Luffy appeared in front of her with a mischievous smile. "Well, if you want to participate in this training, you can''t use Haki, don''t worry I''ll remove the handcuff as soon as you want to leave, until then, good luck," Luffy said, still keeping his mischievous smile. "What have you done, you damned man!" She shouted and tried to kick Luffy, but even without Haki, he defended himself, now that she couldn''t use her power to turn him into stone. "Hahaha. Come on Hancock, you have to deal with the lions without using your fruit power, I''ll train you since you''re so weak at the moment," Luffy mocked the arrogant woman at that moment. "You..." Hancock began to growl and started kicking Luffy, but he used his moa moa no mi in defense and started to mock. "This is a good massage, Hancock," he laughed. Increasingly frustrated, Hancock continued kicking the man as the lions approached, he looked at the relaxed man and had a gleam in her eye, without Luffy being able to react he felt something on his wrist. "Hm?" Luffy looked to the other side of the handcuff attached to his wrist, Hancock was smiling devilishly at him at that moment, seeing that she couldn''t deal with him, she thought to put him in the same situation as her by attaching the other part of the handcuff to his arm. She took advantage of Luffy''s stun and kicked him, now without the effect of the moa moa no mi, he felt the woman''s strike. "It seems you don''t look so imposing anymore, do you?" Hancock mocked, and Luffy, angered, kicked the Empress''s behind as well, making her feel the pain too. "You! You damned man!" Hancock retaliated, hitting her sore buttocks with her free hand. As Hancock was about to kick Luffy, a huge shadow appeared above them, and a lion attacked. Without a choice, both jumped away, though in opposite directions, they still managed to escape. "This isn''t working; I''m taking these handcuffs off," Luffy commented, grabbing the keys and going to unlock the handcuffs. Seeing this, Hancock simply kicked Luffy''s hand, making the handcuff fly. "Why did you do that?!" Luffy growled at the woman. "Hm? I thought you were going to train, but so pathetic that at a moment of weakness, you want to run? I expected more from the man who said he wanted to take down the World Government..." Hancock mocked deliciously, she wanted to find all reasons to belittle this damned man and found one at that moment. "I swear I''ll deal with you later, but don''t interfere while I fight the lions," Luffy commented, turning his attention away from Hancock and towards the 3 lions growling at them next to the lion turned into stone. Some time after fighting off some other nocturnal animals, they found a small lake and beat up the snake that inhabited the place for them to take over. "Finally something good after spending hours with this man." Hancock declared, taking off her clothes beside Luffy and entering the water. Luffy, who had to stay glued to this woman, also took off his clothes since he needed a bath and didn''t want to wet his garments. "Did I give you permission to get naked in front of this beauty?" Hancock growled, seeing him remove his pants, but she couldn''t help but look over his entire body out of curiosity, since she never saw a man with her hatred for them. "I don''t care what you think, just get in, I also want to bathe." Luffy commented, shrugging, leaving Hancock with a vein popping on her forehead. Both naked, they entered the water and sat next to each other, as there were no other choices. Luffy relaxed while Hancock began to scrub her body, her gaze drifting to Luffy now and then, as the pirate kept his eyes closed at that moment, ignoring Hancock. ''This man, I''m naked with my breasts in front of him, why doesn''t he look at me like all men and turn to stone?'' Hancock thought dissatisfied. She began to seductively move her hands over her breasts while in front of the man. Luffy opened his eyes and saw Hancock teasing him; she gave him a seductive look, wanting to make this man fall like the others while she moved her hands over her breasts and squeezed them. "They are beautiful, I admit they are among the best I''ve seen, but you can stop that, I don''t just stare at breasts unless I''m in the mood to eat them." Luffy murmured and closed his eyes again, leaving Hancock shocked. "You don''t have the desire to eat me?!" Hancock shouted indignantly, refusing to believe there would be someone who would refuse her and her body. In a moment of anger, her free hand went into the water and touched Luffy''s dick. "..." She touched it and was surprised. "What are you doing?!" Luffy murmured, stunned, feeling his weapon being touched like that. Hancock switched her stunned look for a cunning and victorious one. "If you don''t want this Empress and she doesn''t please you, why is your weapon so erect, are you going to say you didn''t want this beautiful body?" Hancock made an innocent and seductive voice. "Shut up and let go of my cock!" Luffy growled, trying to remove Hancock''s hand but ended up squeezing her breast. "..." Luffy. "..." Hancock. "Get your hands off me!" Hancock shouted and slapped Luffy''s face. The next scene was Luffy with a red face while Hancock continued to bathe and scrub her body, both with their faces flushed, Luffy couldn''t even imagine that his days were just beginning in this mess. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 197 – Boa Hancock 06. Chapter 197 C Boa Hancock 06. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Luffy woke up the next day and looked at the woman staring at him. "Good morning?" Luffy raised an eyebrow. "..." She didn''t respond. "Still mute, well at least don''t be a boring woman." Luffy smiled. She had another vein on her forehead but kept silent. They didn''t speak for the rest of the night and ended up sleeping turned away from each other. "Well, anyway, we have to look for something to eat." Luffy got up, and Hancock stood still. "Hm? Come on, you might not like me, but at least let''s do the basics right?" Hancock didn''t respond, but her stomach growled at that moment. "See, your stomach is more honest than you! Hahaha!" Luffy laughed while Hancock became a bit embarrassed and ended up standing up as well. Seeing this, Luffy led the duo until they found a weird tree. "We have this here! This is great." He murmured and began to break the shell of a tree. "What are you doing?" Hancock asked curiously, her tone of voice no longer as arrogant as usual. "This? My grandpa used to throw me in the jungle when I was a kid, I had to learn to survive, my sister was with me too, but she was so slow it didn''t count. So I ended up adapting." Luffy smiled as he took a yellow fruit from inside the broken shell. "Your grandpa threw you in the jungle as a child?" She asked curiously. Luffy looked at her strangely, where was that ungrateful witch from yesterday? "Yes... he''s Garp, you might understand that?" He said a bit lost. "Yes, the marine hero..." She commented and looked at the fruit unsure what to do with it. "Don''t bite, the shell is hard, you have to remove the stem and the shell falls apart," Luffy said as he removed the stem holding it with the handcuff hand with Hancock and pulled it off with his free hand, "There, now you have to be careful because it will squirt if you pull too fast... Hm?!" Luffy didn''t have time to react as Hancock''s fruit exploded, soaking both Luffy and her with the juice. "..." Luffy. "..." Hancock. They looked at each other for a while without saying anything to each other, until Luffy snorted with a bit of humor. "Hahahahahaha." "Hahahaha" Both began to laugh finding the situation quite relaxed, "I guess we have to go back to the lake." Hancock ended up saying laughing without thinking and looked at Luffy who stopped laughing at that moment, both stared at each other. "Well... Let''s get more fruits. Then we''ll see about that." Luffy commented finding the situation strange again, because he expected this woman to be the same woman who got him into a lot of trouble, but she seemed different today. "Yes, you''re right..." She said with a normal tone, but without the arrogance she usually showed. Luffy picked another fruit and opened the stem before carefully opening it and joining Hancock in eating. He picked some more fruits and took them to the side of the lake where they had bathed, sitting while they ate quietly. "What are we going to do today?" She asked breaking the silence. "The ideal would be to find the camp, but I doubt we can do that easily, we have to wait for your sisters..." He commented. "You didn''t come to train? Then let''s do that." She said calmly, leaving Luffy even more confused with her behavior today. "What? You want that? You seemed to hate it yesterday." He looked at her with a small smile. "Didn''t you see how I fought yesterday? But maybe this empress has changed her mind today..." She commented with a blush looking a bit embarrassed admitting something like that. "Alright, then. I want to see you keep up then. Let''s do that as soon as we finish eating." Luffy commented without losing his smile while Hancock just snorted. They ate in silence until they seemed satisfied, "All set?" He said, and she nodded. Luffy stood up, and Hancock accompanied him. They had clothes a bit torn, but they seemed relaxed while walking through the forest. "Yes, I would do something like that. It won''t be the government that will stop my goal, which is to become the Emperor of the Sea....." Luffy spoke with a sparkle in his eyes, something that caught Hancock''s attention. Hancock looked at him for a while. "Emperor of the Sea...." She murmured, before starting to laugh. "Hahahahahaha. You really are a fool, Monkey D. Luffy." Luffy looked a bit displeased by her laughter but was also surprised that she called him by his full name. "But you know... I like that." She smiled at him at that moment, and both looked at each other for several seconds. There was something emerging there, and neither of them knew what to do at that moment. Luffy was a ladies'' man, but it wasn''t right to lay hands on a woman who was handcuffed and almost naked in front of him, especially since she had been looking down on him until the day before. He was torn between his desire to kiss this woman and his pride in not being with someone who had insulted him so much. "I think it''s better if we sleep, we have to break our tie in our little game." Hancock broke the tension, most likely because Luffy did not take the initiative and also because she was lost, having never had to deal with this kind of situation before. "You''re right, let''s sleep." Luffy agreed, and they both lay down on a bed made of leaves on the ground, against each other while their hands remained joined. As Luffy lay down to sleep, he was unaware of the internal conflict his bed partner was having at that moment. Behind Luffy, Hancock had a blush on her face; she was in conflict. ''Why am I acting like this?! I should hate this man!'' She screamed internally. ''But I''ve been like this since he touched me, I should be disgusted by that man, but my heart is racing and I can''t stop thinking about him!'' ''Moreover... why can''t I stay mad at him anymore?! Did he do something to me?'' ''Yet, I feel happy here... I should hate this place, being trapped with this pirate, but I seem so well...'' ''And now I''m believing his words, when he says he will remove my mark and my sisters''... I feel I can trust him... I wish I knew what''s happening...'' Hancock was making a series of inquiries about her situation, unaware that she was contracting the most fatal disease a queen of the Amazon Lily could acquire. Perhaps it was Luffy''s promise, perhaps because he was not enchanted by her beauty like all the others, perhaps it was his strength, his conversation and ambitions, or even his beauty, because Hancock had to admit that Luffy was the most handsome man she had ever seen. But one thing was certain, Hancock had been struck by the arrow of love just one day after meeting this man, and her condition would only worsen being so close to the person her heart began to develop a passion for. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 198 – Boa Hancock 07 (SMUT). Chapter 198 C Boa Hancock 07 (SMUT). [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Luffy and Hancock spent their days training, each day ending in a draw without Luffy being able to use his fruit to enhance his status. However, he was satisfied that his body was naturally as powerful as this Shichibukai''s. "Do you like these clothes? We now look like some kind of Adam and Eve," Luffy commented with a smile to the woman in front of him. Both were wearing garments made from trees, covering only their private parts. "Adam and Eve?" Hancock asked, unaware of whom Luffy was talking about. "Never mind, it''s just a story from a not very well-known religion in this world," Luffy commented. "Tell me now," she demanded, but without her usual arrogance. "Okay, in the beginning, there was nothing in the universe..." Luffy began to tell the biblical story from his past life. "So, this woman, Eve, was tempted to eat the fruit from the forbidden tree and made Adam do the same?" Hancock recounted the story as they walked together through the forest. "Yes, and then they say sin came, and both Adam and Eve lost paradise with the wrath of God." "What a weak woman, she should never have listened to that snake," Hancock murmured as she glanced at Luffy, her face hiding an evident blush. "One should not betray their man..." she said softly. "Anyway, it''s a lost story, let''s continue our competition," Luffy commented, and they continued to encounter creatures in the forest. Many of them already knew the couple from the last few days, where they were constantly beaten and would run away as soon as they saw the crazy pair. The animals began to run through the forest as the two chased after them at high speed, beating any within their reach. Eventually, at a certain place, dozens of animals were cornered against a cliff, and the beating began once again. "We''re done..." Luffy looked at the crowd of animals lying on the ground, crying and unconscious. Choosing one, he went to it and took its life to bring the carcass back to camp. Returning to the makeshift camp, Luffy and Hancock prepared food, with the woman also helping. In recent days, her behavior had changed significantly; she had become sweeter and started taking initiatives so Luffy wouldn''t have to do everything alone. Luffy knew he had developed some sort of relationship with Hancock during these days. He wasn''t foolish not to notice her looking at him often, as if trying to unravel a mystery. He tried to handle the situation without getting too involved, but lately, it had been difficult, especially since he hadn''t slept with anyone in almost two weeks. Hancock was a very attractive woman, fitting her title of the world''s most beautiful woman, even though he had someone to place before her in terms of beauty. Not that he thought beauty was everything because, of all the women, Robin was the one he felt most affectionate towards, if he excluded Lucy from the equation. Nonetheless, he would never deny any of them love and would do everything to make them happy by his side, trusting them all to be good wives and great mothers. "Here, why don''t you try my broth?" Hancock approached with a broth she had created herself, quite haphazardly, based on what she had seen Luffy do. Luffy took it with a small smile and tasted it, while Hancock looked on with a gleam of expectation almost pressed against him. Luffy tasted it and nearly choked, ''This is horrible!'' he screamed internally, his gaze shifting to Hancock, who looked at him expectantly. He forced a smile. "It''s great..." He said, not wanting to discourage the woman looking at him that way, "However, it needs some adjustments..." He did not fail to mention. "Really? That''s good, but what does it need?" Luffy began to explain the entire recipe, and Hancock seemed not to realize that she had to start from scratch to make her food good. Luffy and Hancock went to their lake again to wash off the sweat from the day''s fight. Another thing happening was that neither of them had gone to the bathroom since they had been together, and neither seemed bothered by it. As they stood side by side, Luffy looked at his hand as it turned black with Haki. "I may not have my Momo Momo no Mi to speed up training, but these days haven''t been wasted," Luffy commented. He had significantly improved his proficiency with Armament Haki, but it was his Observation Haki that had developed the most during this time. Vissit for updates "I can''t deny it''s been beneficial, perhaps it will make me less dependent on my fruit..." she commented beside him and looked at Luffy, "Since not everyone can be charmed by my beauty." Luffy looked at her for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Not everyone can act like an idiot around you, but that doesn''t mean they can''t be charmed either..." Luffy murmured, looking into her eyes. "Sister..." Sandersonia was going to speak, but Hancock just raised her hand, silencing them. "I don''t want to talk about it and don''t ask me what happened, I just need to think," she said, not explaining what was happening, but her voice conveyed a certain sadness. She had her pride; learning that Luffy had women affected her, but her heart still wanted that man more than anything in life. She had to think about what she should do. She needed to seek advice, and Gloriosa would be her best option when she returned to the kingdom, and her emotions were quite strange. Luffy had also given her a special, untraceable Den Den Mushi. She would contact him for their alliance and any other matter, so she wasn''t worried about not being able to talk to this man. However, there was sadness in leaving him, which caused her great pain in her chest just with the thought of leaving the island. The sisters returned to the ship, relieving the crew members that Hancock was back well after a week trapped on that island with that man. "Directly to Amazon Lily!" Hancock gave the order and entered her room without time for anyone to react. She lay down on her arm and felt her chest hurt. ''What is this? Why do I feel so empty... I should leave... I must go to Amazon Lily, Gloriosa will tell me what to do...'' She murmured until, at a moment, she felt something strange and vomited next to the bed without knowing what it was and wondering if she had contracted a disease. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 199 – The disease of passion! Chapter 199 C The disease of passion! [Chapter Size: 2600 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... "How strange... I hope things turn out well between us..." Luffy commented, watching Hancock leave. He hadn''t liked the woman much when he first met her, but ended up relating to her like any other woman. He knew she was upset because he said he had future wives and would stay with all of them. He knew this woman had her own pride and just hoped they would have the same kind of relationship once they saw each other again after she had some time to think about their relationship beyond the already established alliance. Luffy went back to his torn pants he had brought from the forest, put his hand in his pocket, and began to take out things he had left there last week. He took his sword and put it on his waist; he hadn''t tested Ace since he made Teach put a fruit in it. He also took out a cage and made it grow; in this small cage that turned into a prison, Doflamingo and Page-One appeared in normal size, both looking thinner than usual. "Hello, sorry I took so long, I was solving some problems. Any of you hungry?" Luffy smiled at the two men who stared back at him. "..." Doflamingo didn''t respond, just growled seeing that his situation was not good. Page-One, on the other hand, seemed more affected. "You, pirate! Big sister and boss Kaido won''t let this go!" Page-One said, a bit frustrated. Luffy shrugged and threw a piece of meat to them. "Eat this, at least you won''t die of hunger because of me," he said, going back to eating. "Mugiwara... you really aren''t afraid of anyone, but if I say it''s not just Kaido I have protection from..." Doflamingo spoke for the first time, not wanting to touch the meat, while Page-One was eating without care, being very hungry after spending a week in the darkness of Luffy''s pocket. "Are you talking about your crew in Dressrosa or your connection to the Holy Land, former Tenryuubito?" Luffy mocked, earning a raised eyebrow from Doflamingo. "Lami told you about this? My brother must have spoken to her..." He commented. "Maybe, but I know you know a secret of the Celestial Dragons that can even make demands of the Five Elders, wouldn''t you like to share that with me?" Luffy looked at him and smiled, waiting for a positive response. "You can''t be serious..." Although Doflamingo was a bit surprised that Luffy knew this information, he was stunned that this pirate expected him to share his secrets. "What a pity." Luffy might have looked hopeful for a response, but he already knew Doflamingo would never share it, and he shrugged, going back to his food. "You know, Doflamingo, my crew is still missing a maid. I had one a while back, but she became my navigator... I hope one shows up for me to recruit soon..." Luffy commented without turning his face while thinking of a certain woman ideal for the job. "What are you planning?!" Doflamingo growled, understanding that Luffy was talking about Baby-5. "Nothing much, just hoping your crew will come to rescue you, after all, you''re their captain." Luffy commented, wanting Buffalo and Baby-5 to come here, and they would do so even knowing that Luffy defeated Joker. Luffy went back to the cage, and shrunk it again with Page-One complaining, Doflamingo hadn''t eaten, and Luffy didn''t care about him. He put them back in his pocket and started to stretch. "Well... now let''s train Haki with my multiplication for another week here, even though I initially didn''t like being stuck with Hancock without using my powers, that last week gave me a solid foundation for Haki training, and that''s beneficial for me to learn even faster." Luffy commented and started walking towards the forest. He trained all day but realized he had conquered the entire island. So, he left before dusk, looking for another island and found a larger one after traveling at high speed for 2 hours. Here, the animals were truly more powerful. Three days later, with intense training, in addition to his Haki, his Devil Fruit had leveled up, reaching 70 times its maximum power, which Luffy wasted no time in developing. That particular day, his suspicions were confirmed when a shadow appeared over him, and Luffy saw two members of the Donquixote Pirates flying over the island. "You damn pirate! Give back Joker, because I want to kill him!" shouted the woman, transforming her arm into a machine gun and firing at Luffy. The bullets exploded the ground around him while he stood still. After the dust settled, Luffy appeared to be in the same place, seemingly unharmed by the woman''s attack. "He''s still okay!" Buffalo shouted. "Take this!" Baby-5 transformed all her limbs into cannons and rocket launchers, firing directly at Luffy, who didn''t move as the missiles advanced towards him. *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* The explosion subsided, and Luffy appeared just looking at them from the middle of the crater. "They are persistent, I admit. What do you think, Greg?" Luffy commented, turning his head to look at a gorilla looking a bit lost. This was Greg, an animal that Luffy ended up making his pet while he was beating and taming him. "GRRR?" The gorilla didn''t know what to say about this human, who had received those explosions and seemed to be fine. "Greg, can you take care of the flying man? I want to see how strong you are after training you. I''ve told you that a pirate also needs a monkey, and I ended up choosing you, but I don''t want a weak monkey," Luffy said with a threat in his tone, and Greg, afraid of becoming this man''s meal, advanced to the sky after much training in the past few days. Buffalo didn''t even know where that giant who jumped in the air and appeared next to him came from. Before he could react, Greg punched him, sending him to the ground knocked out. "Buffalo?!" Baby-5, a bit surprised by this, didn''t even see Luffy next to her in the air. "I wouldn''t be too worried about him..." Luffy commented and smiled at the stunned woman. Luffy grabbed her by the waist and looked into her eyes before she could attack him. "I need you, Baby-5," he said, leaving the woman speechless. She looked at him for a while before asking. "You need me?!" She was alarmed and happy at the same time. "Yes, I need a maid on my ship, and you are perfect!" He said, and she quickly exclaimed. "Yes! You need me!" She agreed quickly. "The elder sister is going to die?!" The sisters exclaimed upon hearing this, looking worriedly at Hancock. "Yes..." Gloriosa spoke sincerely. "But... he already has other women..." Hancock finally spoke, her pride wounded. She knew deep down that she loved this man from the day she gave herself to him, but the idea that she had to share him irritated her like never before. "What do you expect? From what I''ve heard, he is someone who appeared on the sea unprecedentedly and is growing like never before, the government will do everything to eliminate him." Gloriosa thought about all the chaos Monkey D. Luffy is causing in this sea. "What?! They''re going to try to kill him?!" Hancock shouted at that moment, releasing her Haki in anger that she rarely had, an anger she only had when Luffy discovered about her brand. "Calm down, Hancock, it doesn''t mean he''s going to die. You know of his achievements; he was not a man so easily defeated... you know this!" Gloriosa shouted, fighting against Hancock''s Haki, as all the other women in the castle began to faint, because Hancock didn''t control it, she just released it with her anger. "But he''s in danger, isn''t he?!" Hancock asked, concerned, she really cared about Luffy''s safety at that moment. "See, Hancock, even though you still have your pride, you love him and care for him..." Gloriosa commented. "..." Hancock didn''t respond. "Even if you don''t want to share him, you must make this decision, decide to live with the man you love and his other wives, or live and even die with a wounded heart denying your love, but either way, you and he are already connected..." Gloriosa commented seriously. "What do you mean...?" Hancock looked at her and followed the old woman''s gaze to her belly. "Your nausea, it''s not an illness. You are pregnant, there are two children growing in your womb at this moment." She finished serenely, feeling the lives forming with her observation Haki. "..." Marigold. "..." Sandersonia. The two sisters had comic eyes with huge mouths at that moment, while Gloriosa closed her eyes and crossed her arms. "I''m pregnant...?" Hancock looked at her stomach while placing her delicate hand over her skin. "WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!" The scream was collective as everyone in Amazon Lily heard. Raccoon here: Do you want a reaction of Shakuyaku and Rayleigh hearing this news? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 200 – Marriage/Baby-5/Foxy! Chapter 200 C Marriage/Baby-5/Foxy! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... In a bar on a part of the Sabaody Archipelago, a bar dawned quiet with only two people inside before the establishment opened. "I don''t know why, but I feel like my day is going to change in the next few minutes..." Rayleigh commented while drinking his first bottle of alcohol of the day. "You''re always so pessimistic..." Shakuyaku commented beside him. "Anyway..." Just as Rayleigh was about to comment, the den den mushi behind the bar counter began to ring. "Hm? Gloriosa?" Shakuyaku asked, looking at the den den mushi. *KATCHA!* As soon as the signal went off, Gloriosa spoke from the other side. "Shakuyaku, is that you?" She asked with a tone that was uncommon for the lady to speak. "Yes, what''s up, did something happen?" Shakuyaku asked, and Rayleigh stopped drinking to listen to what seemed urgent. "Listen, something happened, something big!" The woman said. "What happened?" Shakuyaku asked, raising an eyebrow. "Listen! Hancock is pregnant with twins!" Gloriosa exclaimed. "..." Shakuyaku "..." Rayleigh A silence settled in the bar at that moment, "Can you repeat that, I think I didn''t understand." Shakuyaku had to ask again. "She''s pregnant, by the pirate Monkey D. Luffy, I don''t know many details, but they were stranded on an island for a week, that was the result!" Gloriosa exclaimed. "..." Shakuyaku. "Hahahahahaha!" Rayleigh began to laugh upon hearing this. "How is that possible, that woman hates men!" Shakuyaku asked with a quite surprised tone. "Like I said, I don''t know the details, but that''s what happened, and Hancock is freaking out here." Gloriosa said. "What? What are you doing, where is the father?" the woman exclaimed. "The father doesn''t even know Hancock is pregnant, he''s somewhere in the Calm Belt from what they told me, but let me tell you what happened with Hancock..." *Start of the Flashback.* "I''m pregnant?" Hancock murmured, looking at her belly as she touched it after hearing the news. "Sister..." Marigold was dazed beside her brother. "Leave me!" Hancock immediately shouted, she wanted to be alone after learning about this. "But sister..." Her other sister was going to speak. "Just leave me, I want to be alone, we''ll talk tomorrow!" Hancock exclaimed and the two sisters along with Gloriosa, had to leave the room, Gloriosa ended up staying in the castle that night and waited until the morning when Hancock finally came out of the room. The woman walked with closed eyes and sat in front of her sisters and the lady. "I''ve made up my mind." She spoke still with her eyes closed. The other 3 women swallowed hard waiting for the pirate empress to speak. "We will continue with an alliance with the Monkey D. Luffy pirates, and as with any alliance, the best way to cement it... is with a marriage!" She opened her eyes and Hancock spoke with a tone never heard before and her face looked like a girl in love. As she placed her hand on her cheek saying the possible names of her daughters, since all the women of Amazon Lily give birth to girls. "..." "..." "..." All 3 women listening to this and seeing how Hancock acted, were shocked. *End of the Flashback.* "That''s what happened!" Gloriosa commented on the den den mushi. "Captain! There''s a man approaching flying!" A crew member said while looking at Luffy approaching them with his enormous wings. "Hm?! Who dares! Noro Noro no Mi!" He shouted and launched a beam at Luffy. Who dodged it with ease. "How aggressive, let''s finish this quickly." Luffy commented before releasing his new level of Conqueror''s Haki that he managed to achieve in the last few days. The explosion made everyone, even Foxy, fall to the ground unconscious. "Amazing..." Baby-5 couldn''t help but comment from the side. "That was pretty easy..." Luffy said, satisfied with his new power. He approached the ship and shrunk it to a small size to fit in his pocket. "Great, Foxy will be a good addition to the fleet." Luffy commented, and went back to flying. They didn''t take long to finally spot the sky island. "Let''s go, maid, let''s meet our crew." Luffy spoke satisfactorily as he looked at the island in the distance with some colossal creatures fighting one another. "What are those monsters!" Baby-5 exclaimed. "Luffy?!" Yamato approached excitedly and looked at Baby-5. "Who is this woman?" "Hello Yamato, let''s have a feast, my coming here is brief, I need to return, I''m placing a new crew I recruited and our ship''s maid here!" Luffy smiled. After his arrival, everyone gathered, asking Luffy about what he had done, he had to buy another newspaper on the way, since Baby-5 destroyed the one he had stolen from the Kuja pirates, his feats had left everyone astonished with that. But after the surprise and the details, Luffy had a feast with his crew and allies. "HEY, Luffy! Where is Enel, he went down with you, right? Usopp asked, he was much stronger and confident, he didn''t seem like the Usopp from the same time in the original. "I left him on an island in the Calm Belt with a seastone to train, I hope he comes out at least with her armament Haki." Luffy commented. The night continued, and Luffy finally went to the cabin with all his women to catch up on his weeks without them. He did not sleep that night and had to use his powers to cover the sound, He woke up in bed with several naked women spread out, even with Baby-5 among them, since she seemed to have fallen in love after being saved by Luffy several times, but that didn''t stop her from trying to kill him at times. Luffy had breakfast with his crew and made another announcement. "I''m leaving for a few days, will return as soon as I finish our last things, and you should continue training." Luffy declared, he left Foxy and Baby-5 for his crew to take care of them. "Now I will take one of you with me." Luffy spoke again and while everyone was confused, he picked up Bepo, who was scared by the captain, and flew into the sky. "I''m taking Bepo with me because I''m going to need him. See you in a week!" Luffy announced and cut through the clouds again as Bepo screamed in fear of the height and the speed of Luffy increased by 70 times. Luffy had a goal at this moment, the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 201 – Shiki 01. Chapter 201 C Shiki 01. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... In some sky islands, not being Skypiea and near the East Blue, a bird-man carrying a large polar bear by the arm arrived at the islands from a distance. "Captain!! Can we stop? I can''t take it anymore!" Bepo complained, crying while looking quite dazed, being carried by Luffy through the sky for the last few days at several kilometers per hour. Luffy looked at him and let go. "Bepo, I''m going to fight someone powerful here, I need you to take some distance because this fight will be quite dangerous for you..." Luffy commented while looking at the islands. Bepo, falling, quickly used geppo and looked at the captain with a bit of fear. "Someone powerful? What place is this?" He finally noticed the islands flying in the sky. "This is where Shiki, one of the relics of the past, has been hiding in recent years." Luffy said with a smile. "Shiki? The golden lion?!" Bepo realized at that moment, knowing the records of his fruit. "Yes. I will fight him, you take some distance and stay until the fight is over." Luffy said, preparing to head to the islands. "Wait a moment captain! You can fight against Shiki?! He was very powerful, and why am I here, you still haven''t told me!" Bepo exclaimed, but when he saw Luffy''s look at him. "I''m sorry!" He shouted again. "Why are you apologizing..." Luffy murmured and went back to speaking. "Listen, Bepo. He is now just a shadow of his past, he has lost much strength, in addition to his age, when he cut his feet..." Luffy commented and without waiting for Bepo to respond, he raised his wings and shot towards the islands. Luffy quickly approached the place and looked at the floating structures, thinking how he could lure Shiki out of them. Shiki was sitting in an empty room when suddenly, he looked up, feeling a very strange presence in the air. "What is this? Someone is invading my territory?!" He murmured with a slight growl. Before Shiki could react, an explosion of conqueror''s haki came from the sky. "SHIKI!!! COME OUT FROM WHEREVER YOU ARE AND COME HERE, YOUR ERA SHOULD HAVE ENDED A LONG TIME AGO AND I AM HERE TO END YOU, BUT DON''T WORRY, YOU WILL END YOUR LIFE AT THE HANDS OF THE MAN WHO WILL CONQUER ALL THE SEAS OF THIS WORLD!" Luffy shouted. He would have no mercy on Shiki, the man is planning to send all these islands to the East Blue and destroy them with the impact and monsters, all because he had not forgotten his old boyfriend, Gol D. Roger. Shiki blew the roof of his house and took off into the air. "Who are you? How do you know I''m here!" Shiki growled at the man with large wings waiting for him to approach. "My name is Monkey D. Luffy, today I am a hunter and you are my prey." Luffy spoke in a threatening tone. "I am your prey? You''re just a brat who came here to die." Shiki commented and looked at Luffy more closely. "Monkey D.? Isn''t that the same surname as Garp?" He asked. "Yes, Garp is my grandfather." Luffy shrugged. "That''s good, after all, I can tell Garp that I killed his grandson, I can''t wait to see his face when he finds out, Shihahaha!" Shiki exclaimed, laughing. "You should at least consider if you could do it and not boast, but I understand, you haven''t received newspapers for months, otherwise you would know that you will die here, at the hands of a man from the East Blue." Luffy provoked with a smile. Shiki stopped laughing and looked at Luffy raising an eyebrow. "These young people today don''t even know Shiki, the golden lion, the one who terrorized the sea one day." He exclaimed. "Yes, one day. But now he is just a relic, a shadow of his past." Luffy continued to retort. "Tsk, it looks like I''ll have to finish you quickly!" Shiki commented and launched an attack on Luffy, he moved two giant stones standing near him and launched them towards the pirate in the air. Luffy didn''t move seeing the huge rocks coming towards him, he would fight differently against Shiki at that moment, using his moa moa no mi, he made his body start to grow 7 times. "What? The growth fruit? Then why does he have wings? Or is it a special zoan?" Shiki murmured, looking at a 15-meter tall Luffy. The rocks approached, and Luffy punched them with his bare hands, exploding them into boulders, as it wasn''t just his size that grew, his strength increased as well. "Let''s start, Shiki, I hope you show some of your power." Luffy commented, knowing he could beat Shiki, but wanting a more interesting fight. Luffy flew towards Shiki before he could respond and punched him with a haki-infused fist, causing Shiki to go into a defensive position, but the impact was too great as he was launched backward, flying to the ground of the island from which he had emerged. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM* His body exploded against the ground, raising a large amount of dust. "Boss Shiki!" A group of men rushed to the site, shouting worriedly for their captain. "Don''t underestimate this legend!" Shiki shouted and sent various mountains towards Luffy, who quickly exploded them, sending debris in all directions. Luffy continued flying towards him, dodging by the side of another mountain that Shiki moved towards him, reaching it after circling and punching the man again, making him explode into the same mountain in the air. *BOOOOOOMMMMM* Shiki entered the mountain before it exploded again, showing the pirate even more injured. "Damn, you''re good, kid, better than I imagined, but I''m still Shiki, the golden lion! I used to kill arrogant brats like you every day in my time!" He exclaimed, releasing his conqueror''s haki, but much weakened than it once was. "I understand your determination, Shiki, I may not like you and want to kill you, but I still respect you as an opponent and what you once were." Luffy commented as he deactivated his size, returning to 210 centimeters. Shiki looked at him with a bit of curiosity, despite being quite injured and wanting to kill this boy. "You talk as if you could already kill me..." He commented. "Well. If you can''t resist this, then you will die, I''m going to change my fighting style, it''s time to test this sword with the akuma no mi I put in it." Luffy commented as he took his sword out of his pocket and made it grow back to its original size. "Wait?! That sword!! HOW DID YOU GET IT?!" Shiki could never mistake the hilt of that sword, he recognized it anywhere. "Yes, this is Ace, the sword that your old boyfriend used, it''s time for me to test it and reap your life..." Luffy commented as he grabbed the hilt and drew it from its sheath. The legendary sword shone against the sunlight that still passed through all that destruction, Luffy gripped it, and suddenly, it began to emit thunder around it, according to the power of the paramecia-type akuma no mi that Luffy had placed in it. Raccoon Here: What do you think about Luffy putting the thunder paramecia in Ace, do you have a better suggestion? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 202 – Shiki 02. Chapter 202 C Shiki 02. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Luffy let the power of the Devil Fruit in Ace flow, yellow thunders began to surround it with red color, it was a special fruit that Luffy found for 2 billion in the store and found it quite interesting to fuse it with the sword, his main reason for going to Jaya was to find Teach, seeing Doflamingo and Jack was a bit surprising, but that didn''t stop him from enjoying the situation. He looked at Shiki quite shocked, looking at the sword strangely. "You have this sword... Do you think you are worthy to wield it, Rookie!" Shiki exclaimed angrily as he released a bit of weakened Conqueror''s Haki, due to his current condition. "Stop crying over your boyfriend, let''s continue the fight, you might even get the sword if you kill me." Luffy smiled as the thunders intensified around the metal. Then Luffy saw Shiki making his first move, heading towards him, he lifted his foot and attacked Luffy with his sword instead of the limb. *Metal Sound.* Luffy just lifted Ace. "Let''s see how I am as a swordsman these days..." He murmured and counter-attacked, Shiki did not fall behind. Even weakened, Shiki was fast, Luffy and Shiki began to repel each other in the sky, large rocks and islands rushed at Luffy at that moment, but he began to cut the large stones and dodge the islands with his super-speed. The battle was a show between two swordsmen, but at one point Luffy decided to use the power of the sword, an island was coming towards him and he moved away from Shiki to concentrate the power of the Paramecia in Ace, the sword began to emit a huge thunder coming from it and spreading to all sides. Luffy leaned the sword back and launched it forward releasing its power. "What is this?" Shikii was scared for a moment, feeling quite a danger coming from it and got out of the way. The explosion flew like a lightning bolt to the island, it was as fast as lightning, when it reached the island, a spectacle of destruction happened, with a flash covering the entire sky, a scarlet electrical explosion exploded from the island, which grew devastating all the land it touched while the inhabitants and animals on that island tried to escape the attack, but it was too late. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM* The explosion then covered the entire island, affecting everything around. Shiki was thrown through the sky while stabilizing himself, when he stopped, he looked at the immense clouds of dust with red lightning appearing around. "What is this?!" the people around the island were shocked trying to protect themselves from the gigantic explosion happening at that moment. They became even more alarmed when they saw just debris in the air of what would be a huge island until a while ago. "He... destroyed the entire island?" Shiki could not be more shocked. His gaze returned to where Luffy should be, but he was no longer there and feeling his presence, he was even more shocked that Luffy was next to him. "It was a good fight Shiki, but I am stronger than you, but thank you for giving me an opportunity to use this power on your islands instead of an island in the lower sea, it would be quite problematic." Luffy commented casually and advanced against Shiki. He tried to defend himself while Luffy continued moving his sword quickly. But Shiki began to retreat as Luffy was gaining the upper hand. *Cut* In a moment, Luffy hit Shiki from the shoulder to his waist with a diagonal cut. "AHHHH!" He screamed as the blood spread. Shiki looked at him with clenched eyes and teeth. Luffy said nothing and continued advancing. Shiki was even more weakened while using his swords in place of legs to try to defend himself, but Luffy hit him at one point in the heart. "!" Shiki looked at the sword embedded in his chest feeling a lot of pain as he began to feel his life draining. "Shihahahahaha. You really beat me, kid." He suddenly started laughing looking at Luffy, but he didn''t seem to resist anymore at that moment. "Who would have thought that I, the golden lion, would die to an unknown in the middle of nowhere, a shame the world will not know of our fight." He lamented, as always, Shiki was eccentric and always imagined a grandiose death. "I understand, and I respect you for that, you were a great pirate in your era, however, times change and a new generation emerges to cover the old." Luffy said in a somewhat melancholic tone. "A new generation emerges..." Shiki commented while coughing up blood. He looked at Luffy with a gleam in his eyes in his final moments. "You said you plan to conquer all the seas? You want to be greater than Roger?" He asked. "I will surpass the Pirate King, no, I will destroy the World Government and declare myself the emperor of all seas," Luffy commented. He planned to be the emperor of the sea, as the supreme pirate, but he did not have the ambition to control the world as the government does, he just wants to free the countries and let them be independent, but let the world know that the sea belongs to him. "Shihahahahha!" Shiki started laughing again. "That''s very good, I hope that as the man who defeated me, you achieve your goals, boy. My era is over." He gave a final statement while pushing the sword with his body to fall onto an island below. "Anyway... I''ll give you one day to think about it." Luffy said, crossing his arms and looked at the scientist who conducted experiments for Shiki, where he had modified all the animals on the islands. "You''re the doctor who created these animals, right?" Luffy asked. "Yes..." The man spoke submissively, still under the effect of Luffy''s Conqueror''s Haki. "Well, I want to see your research; I''m quite interested in it." Luffy commented. He could use these animals to train his crew; they would be perfect for it, and he could talk to Chopper, a drug specialist, to have him further refine these animals. They would be good for training and even for his future army. Luffy turned his attention to Bepo. "Take the islands to Skypiea. I''m going to make a call before I start looking into the research." Luffy commented, following the doctor inside the facilities after Luffy released him from his pressure. Meanwhile, he was calling Hancock to schedule their meeting to see what that woman wanted so much to meet him for, hoping she was missing them, and they would have to solve it with many hours of sex. *Katcha!* "Hello!" Luffy spoke. "Luffy!" Hancock exclaimed like a love-struck girl, before her voice changed to someone more serious. "It''s you..." She said now as if he were just anyone, and Luffy just scratched his head trying to understand why she was acting like this. "Well, you wanted to meet with me; I''m still in the Calm Belt." He said. "Yes! Let''s meet!" She returned to her excited tone. Luffy and she scheduled a place while Bepo steered the islands to that position. Hancock''s mood changed, sometimes seeming like a love-struck girl, other times like someone arrogant. Luffy didn''t know how to deal with her or her real intentions for the meeting but hung up the Den Den Mushi to meet her soon. "He accepted! I can''t wait to tell him we''ll have children! We''re going to get married!" Hancock screamed in her cabin while her sisters still looked at her, lost. She had been destroying the room since Luffy talked to her days ago because she was in front of the Den Den Mushi this whole time waiting for his call. However, they still looked at her strangely because their sister seemed like two people at the same time. She switched personalities all the time while talking with Luffy, while the pirate went to see Shiki''s research and the Doctor, unaware that he would receive the biggest shock of his life in the coming days. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 203 – First Wife 01. Chapter 203 C First Wife 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Bepo led all the islands in the direction his captain had instructed, to make a brief stop before continuing. Luffy was in the scientist''s laboratory while this was happening, since he was quite interested in the research on how they transformed the animals from these islands that Shiki had captured into powerful beasts. It seemed that all those who wanted to avenge Shiki were contained, and the next day they ended up joining Luffy''s fleet since they didn''t have much choice. But Luffy smiled satisfied; there were at least 1000 men that Shiki had secretly recruited, and this would make a good army if they were properly trained. Finally, the islands arrived at the agreed location, and Luffy left the island and descended to the sea, where the Kuja pirates'' ship was stationed. Approaching, he saw the people waiting for his arrival, Hancock looked at him with sparkles in her eyes while standing next to her sisters. Luffy landed softly, despite some pirates questioning why he was there, they did not raise the issue seeing Hancock waiting for him. "Hello..." Luffy commented after landing. "Luffy!!!" She exclaimed, before coughing and trying to appear tougher, placing her hand on her waist, her voice shifted from excited to a more forced tone as if she was trying to talk normally, but at the same time, it was noticeable that she was forcing it. "I''m glad you''ve arrived, Monkey D. Luffy, we need to talk!" She said as her sisters sighed, accustomed to Hancock''s volatile behavior over the last few days. "Yes, I''m here for that..." Luffy spoke, a bit lost, not knowing why Hancock was acting like this, if she liked him as he imagined, there was no reason to act so tough and in such a forced manner. "Come with me." She said in a final tone, to follow her to the cabin. "Sister... are you going to talk to him alone?" Marigold asked. "Yes, this is a matter that only concerns me and him." Hancock spoke, and Luffy scratched his head even more at what seemed to be a mystery beyond the possible alliance made between them. Luffy followed Hancock, and in the room, a small table with chairs, where Hancock was going to sit, however, what caught Luffy''s attention were the posters of him hanging on the wall of the empress''s room and even some sheets with stick figure drawings of a couple and two children looking happy. ''Hey, what''s going on here?!'' Luffy was a bit scared to be honest. "Sit down..." Hancock spoke with the same forced voice, and Luffy calmly sat in front of her. "I''ll be honest, we are interested in our alliance, but there''s a condition..." Hancock spoke. "I''m listening, Hancock." Luffy spoke, and this seemed like an arrow through Hancock''s heart. ''He called me by my name!'' She said internally while striking a pose, feeling her heart being hit. ''She is one of the most beautiful women I''ve ever seen, but this is definitely strange and hard to get used to...'' Luffy murmured, observing Hancock''s reaction. "Well, like any alliance, there is only one way to conclude the pact..." Hancock spoke, looking at Luffy with bright eyes. "Which is a marriage!" She again had the passionate voice she always had. "Well, that''s expected since we spent days on that island, I always intended to marry you, Hancock." Luffy spoke with a smile to the woman this time, he intended to make her his wife, so he was not surprised.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com "You accepted?" She asked, almost shocked, not believing what she heard. "Yes. Let''s get married." Luffy shrugged. "Happiness!" Hancock shouted as she jumped across the table to sit in Luffy''s lap. Luffy did not reject Hancock, letting her ''attack'' him, after a while with her seeming quite happy, and he looked at her grabbing his hand and placing it on her stomach. "This is good, because we''re going to have children." She simply said with a bright smile. "..." Luffy stopped looking at her at that moment, he was still processing what this woman was talking about, instinctively he felt his hand on her stomach and sensed something in her womb with Haki, it was true, there were presences forming. "I''m going to be a father...?" Luffy seemed quite shocked by this, as it was the most surprising news he had ever received in this world. "Yes, we''re going to have two children!" Hancock said excitedly. "What are we waiting for then! Let''s get married right here, immediately! How are you taking care of the children?" Luffy spoke quickly, not wanting to waste time. "Well, we can do it on Amazon Lily if you want, but we don''t need a best man or anything like that." Hancock, although happy and excited, reasoned. "Yes, grandpa, you''re going to be a great-grandfather! I''m going to be a father!" Luffy announced with the same cheerful tone. "Wait... WHAT?!" Garp seemed shocked. "I told you, I''m going to be the father of two girls!" Luffy was very excited. "Luffy, you better be joking, even though that''s not a good joke!" Garp growled. "It''s true, grandpa, I''m going to be a father. I''m serious," Luffy insisted. "You damn! How dare you have my great-granddaughters when you''ve become an outlaw! I swear I''m going to teach you a lesson!" Garp yelled at Luffy at that moment. "Anyway, I have to marry their mother here urgently, so I just called to let you know that the Monkey D. family is going to increase soon!" Luffy said and hung up the phone at that moment. "That Luffy!" Garp seemed furious. "Vice admiral..." The commodore was quite lost listening to all this. "He, he didn''t even invite me to the wedding! I should be the godfather of my great-granddaughters!!" Garp started to cry with rage and swore he would beat Luffy so much with his fists of love the next time they met. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 204 – First Wife 02 Chapter 204 C First Wife 02 [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Amazon Lily, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... The floating islands finally stabilized above Amazon Lily. "Captain, do I have to be part of this? I heard the women of Amazon Lily kill any man who approaches the island! Will we be okay, captain?" Beto asked, quite worried as he steered the ship down with the snakes. "Don''t worry, your captain is going to marry the queen of the Amazons, won''t I also be the king of this place?" Luffy joked. "Alright..." Bepo murmured. "Just don''t get us killed... captain..." Luffy looked strangely at Bepo, still scared, wondering if his companion is aware that he now has the power to destroy any island in this world, but that would be a matter for another time. Then the ship left the sky and finally returned to the sea as it headed towards the kingdom''s gate. Vissit for updates "Luffy! We''re arriving!" Hancock exclaimed beside him, her demeanor no longer forced, leaving room only for a girl hopelessly in love. "That''s true, but we have to resolve this quicker than I wish, since I still need to do some things." Luffy smiled at her, making her nod, as Luffy had explained the situation to the pirate empress. As soon as the ship entered, a crowd of women awaited the return of their empress, even though they didn''t know why she had suddenly left. "Captain, we''re going to be killed!" Bepo shouted beside him, scared as he cowered. "Why do hairy men seem to be so fearful?" An Amazon from the deck asked, looking at Bepo acting as he was. Bepo continued trembling, Luffy looked at him and just shook his head, thinking his companion was exaggerating. As soon as the ship arrived at the island''s port. Luffy and Hancock stepped out through the bow into the midst of the crowd of Amazons, some of whom pointed at Luffy asking who she was, since Luffy was not wearing clothes and they wondered why he had such hard and small chest in a strange shape. "Who is that?" "Do you know her?" "Why does she dress so strangely?" "That hat she wears is so funny!" "She looks so poorly dressed!" The exclamations started while the island''s inhabitants didn''t know it was Luffy and the Kuja pirates seemed unwilling to speak of him. Luffy looked at Hancock and smiled. "Your people are quite funny..." "Don''t pay much attention to them, they never see men, so they don''t know how to differentiate one." Hancock commented in a sweet tone as she led Luffy to the castle. "Look at that bear?!" An Amazon from the city pointed at Bepo. "What happened to her?! Why is she full of white fur?!" "It must be a disease..." "That''s not a woman, it''s a bear!" clarified the last one. "Come on, Mr. Bear, no one will attack you, I promise." Marigold commented while trying to calm the fearful bear, hoping to be attacked by arrows. As soon as they arrived at the palace, Luffy and Hancock went in to organize their wedding. It didn''t take long for an elderly woman to appear in front of the pirate. "So you are Monkey D. Luffy... Interesting, since you''ve had the eyes of the world on you since you came to the sea..." She commented, analyzing as she circled him. "And you must be Gloriosa, the former empress of this kingdom..." Luffy commented calmly. "You''re not wrong, let''s see... good muscles... your skin color is stable... seems healthy, my verdict is the children will be born very well." She announced after inspecting Luffy thoroughly. "Really!?" Hancock shouted beside him, excited. Luffy looked unsure what to say, as this was even too much for him. "Anyway, let''s get organized." Luffy asked to focus. "Yes, you''re right!" Hancock spoke and turned her attention to the sisters, "Gather the entire kingdom tomorrow morning, we will announce the news, for now place Luffy''s crewmate in his room and I will speak with my future husband tonight alone!" She announced brightly. Her sisters just sighed, knowing what kind of talk they would have, even with Luffy muffling the moans. The night passed and Luffy and Hancock spent another sleepless night, the next day after breakfast, Hancock appeared on the balcony. "Hancock-Sama!" The women screamed excitedly seeing Hancock and looked at her lovingly as a common occurrence. "Listen, people of Amazon Lily!" Hancock started as her people calmed down. "I am here today to announce something important..." She had a serious face when she closed her eyes and when she opened them, she was a woman lost in love. "I''ve come to announce that I''m getting married!" She shouted excitedly. "This?!" Bepo froze when Luffy placed the afro on his head. "Tell me, Bepo, does the undefeated Bepo fear anything?" Luffy asked, crossing his arms. Bepo, who had a shocked look, quickly turned it into a determined one. "Of course not, Captain!" He said. "That''s very good. Now go to the sky and lead the islands to Skypiea, you must show who''s boss if anyone dares to challenge the Undefeated Bepo!" Luffy commented, making Bepo''s eyes shine. "Yes, Captain!" He said and flew out the window to the sky. "What a strange change of personality..." Luffy commented, and Gloriosa, seeing this from a distance, could not help but comment, "You really know how to handle your crew, from what I see," she murmured. "It''s true, however, now I must deal with my wife," Luffy commented and left the place, returning to Hancock''s room, as their honeymoon was just beginning. 5 days passed while Luffy and Hancock did not leave the room, the snake sisters always asked if they needed to eat, but the only responses were moans, making them run away in shame. One day Luffy finally left the room with Hancock. "What kind of animals are you!" Gloriosa shouted, seeing their leaner state. "Hahahahaha. Give me food, and lots of it!" Luffy laughed and requested. After spending 2 hours returning to his normal state, Luffy had to leave the island. "As we agreed, my wife. You must take care of these children for now, I will return after training with my crew and stay alert for big events happening, the seas will change soon..." Luffy commented, holding the woman''s face, after all, he had to take care of her for the rest of his life. "I know, I understood what you said, but it''s still so hard to see you going away," she commented sadly. "I know, but we''ll meet in the next 2 months, so wait for me a little longer, okay?" Luffy spoke softly. "Alright..." Hancock had to accept in the end. "Goodbye everyone, we''ll meet again soon!" Luffy announced and flew to the sky, as soon as he was above the island, instead of heading to Skypiea, he flew at his maximum speed to the South Blue, after all, there was a person there he had made a promise to many years ago, he had to see if that person still wanted to keep it. Raccoon here: Let''s see Uta then... Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 205 – Uta 01. Chapter 205 C Uta 01. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Attention: I am doing Luffy going to Elegia, but there is nothing that proves his actual location, so I will say it is in the South Blue, close to the red wall in the center of the world. After becoming a married man, Luffy wasted no time and flew towards the South Blue. There was someone specific he needed to meet before rejoining his crew. He sliced through the sky, maneuvering among the clouds with agility at a speed increased by seventy times. Enemies following the Vivre Cards of Doflamingo and Page-on found themselves forced to change course repeatedly, trying to guess where Luffy was heading to confuse their pursuers, not that he thought anyone too powerful for him to handle would come after him at this time. He still kept them in his pocket, to negotiate their freedom in the future, earning some money from the world government. His journey continued over the vast sea, passing through various islands after crossing the Calm Belt and finally entering the southern sea, where the climate was much calmer than the Grand Line. He followed the eternal pose to Elegia and headed in that direction for the next few days without rest as he approached the place, finally seeing it one day as a small point on the horizon. This country is known worldwide as the capital of music, but something terrible happened a few years ago, announced as Shanks, the redhead, being the main cause of this disaster when he visited the island. Time passed, and in Elegia, after the island had gone through this disaster, it had risen again, the city of music had started to sing joyfully again after more than a decade in construction, the city was bustling with commerce again. Besides the basics like food, the trade in musical instruments was quite large here. Luffy arrived on the island and landed out of sight of everyone before entering the city. He put on a cloak to cover his face so as not to be identified. It wasn''t his style to hide, but he just wanted to stroll around peacefully before finding the person he wanted here since he would be easily recognized and could cause the entire kingdom to panic with a pirate of 750 million berries walking through the streets. Entering the crowd of people on the main street, he walked calmly. "Shanks was here a long time ago... It''s a link to the kingdom..." Luffy had to admit as he looked around, there were giant, shining crystals while a huge stage was under construction, people were singing and playing instruments all over the place, turning this place into a true country of music. "Come see, come hear! Guitars with strings that capture the essence of the wind, flutes that whisper the stories of the seas! Each note a journey, each melody an adventure!" A seller announced as Luffy passed by. Another exclaimed nearby, selling local food. "Sweet melodies for your ears and sweet flavors for your soul! Try the melody cake, a recipe passed down for generations, as sweet as the songs of Elegia!" With a guitar in hand and a voice echoing through the streets, an artist sang: "Oh, Elegia, land of music and magic, your beauty reborn, stronger with each day!" The crowd around stopped to listen, some shiny coins being thrown in his direction in appreciation. A man tried to approach Luffy at that moment, showing off a green crystal. "Elegia crystals, straight from our mines! Not just beautiful, but capable of amplifying the beauty of your music. A touch of magic for every musician''s home!" But Luffy just ignored him and kept walking. As Luffy wandered and looked at everything this country had to offer, he felt a presence approaching him directly, suddenly, a peculiar melody cut through the air, distinct from the other songs filling the streets. It was an incredibly beautiful voice, so captivating that for a brief moment, Luffy found himself caught up in the music, his feet moving almost against his will. Luffy realized someone was trying to control him with this music, which, besides being beautiful, had a power behind the melody trying to enchant him. He stopped abruptly, his quick reaction surprising the source of the melody. The person behind him did not expect their attempt at enchantment to fail, nor did they expect Luffy to be able to discern the hidden intention in the music. Luffy spun on his heels with astonishing speed, ready to confront the source of this mysterious music. He reached out to grab the person''s arm and discover their intentions. But then, the female voice of the person soared, the melody intensifying in an effort to disorient him. It had some effect on Luffy, as the person managed to slip from his grasp and run scared to the other side while running through the streets. "Can she affect me a bit?" Luffy commented, a bit surprised to see that the person had escaped and was running at that moment. Luffy looked at the person from under his cloak, who also had their own cloak hiding their face, while they continued to run looking scared. He began to question who it could be, and only one person came to his mind at that moment. I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 206 – Uta 02. Chapter 206 C Uta 02. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Elegia, South Blue. ... ... "Luffy..." Uta seemed to move on her own and didn''t know when she had started running towards Luffy at that moment. Luffy let the emotional girl hug him as she jumped on him with quite a bit of force, hugging him back while his arms went around her back. "Luffy!" She cried out while squeezing his neck. "Uta..." Luffy calmly commented. "I''m so happy to see you, to see you after all these years... are you really real?" Uta continued to exclaim, and Luffy thought about how she had been in a complicated situation over the last few years, and he didn''t need to be an expert in observation Haki to see the darkness that surrounded her from blaming herself all this time. "Me too, Uta. I''m really happy to see you again, after all this time." Luffy cracked a small smile. They stayed embraced for a while, feeling each other''s body heat. It was only after 10 minutes that Luffy picked her up by the waist and moved her back a bit while they looked into each other''s eyes the whole time. "Let''s sit down, you have a beautiful place here, why not enjoy it a bit." Luffy invited, and Uta followed him to sit in front of the place. "I still can''t believe it''s you... but you are real, that''s what matters..." She said, sitting down next to him and leaning her shoulder against the old friend as if he would escape at any moment. "Yes, I found this island after a few days of traveling." Luffy wasn''t bothered at all by Uta invading his space. "But how did you find me? How did you know you would find me here, no one has ever shown up..." She said with a sad tone. "Look, Uta... I couldn''t have come here before, and Shanks never talked about it, I only found out a few months ago, so I came here as soon as I could, I didn''t want to leave you here alone anymore." He commented in a tone he usually didn''t use, Luffy really cared for Uta and didn''t want her to stay here. Vissit for updates "You don''t want to leave me here alone?" She asked. "Yes, I want to take you with me." Luffy got straight to the point. "What?! No, you can''t just come here and say something like that!" Uta looked at him surprised. "Uta, let''s talk about this later, okay? I just want to see how an old friend is doing..." Luffy wanted to first talk with her before discussing his plans. Uta sighed and nodded. "Alright, tell me how your life has been, how is Lucy? I saw in the newspaper that she was a marine..." Uta asked curiously. Luffy began to tell her about his life, how Shanks had given him the hat, and his subsequent years with Curly Dadan. "What? You were raised by mountain bandits?" Uta laughed at that. "Yes, you should have seen, we suffered when Lucy ate all the food, and we tried to make her spit it all out again." Luffy smiled. "So, you ended up having other brothers..." She commented, placing her hands on her chin while looking at the lake. "Yes, Ace and Sabo, they''re still around, I met Ace recently and beat him up, I will meet Sabo soon..." Luffy commented. "You''re always so violent..." She commented, displeased. "Didn''t you see my bounty? I''m a pirate worth 750 million." Luffy laughed proudly. "You really became a pirate... it''s no wonder I saw your aura when I found you in town." Uta still sounded dissatisfied. "That''s how I am, Uta, you knew that before even wanting to make a promise with me, remember? I shouted that I would dominate all the seas of this world." Luffy mentioned with a smile. Mentioning that made Uta quite embarrassed as a blush appeared on her face. "You remember the promise..." she murmured but then lowered her head. "I doubt we can fulfill it, you already have a woman, that Yamato from the newspaper..." Her voice broke at the end, like a broken heart. "..." Luffy remained silent. Until he sighed and took the girl''s hand, "How about we have a date today, this island seems quite interesting, no past, no commitments, just you and me?" He asked. "A date?" She seemed surprised by that. "Yes, however, I will have to wear a mask, I don''t want to be recognized as an evil pirate here, it wouldn''t be nice..." Luffy commented. "Phew! Hahahahaha. You''re right, people would start running." Uta began to laugh, imagining the scene. "So, that''s a yes." Luffy commented, leaving the girl flustered. "You''ve become much bolder than I remember, you were much more shy and innocent, where did that boy I met go, huh?" She finally said and continued. "Alright, a date tonight." Even in conflict, she ended up accepting to go out with her old childhood crush. "Sorry about that..." She realized her words and apologized. "I''m exaggerating, can you take me home?" She said and Luffy sighed, it seems this night wasn''t as pleasant as he imagined, but he respected Uta. Luffy paid the bill and they left the restaurant, "Can you carry me on your back?" Uta suddenly asked. "On my back? How about we fly a bit?" Luffy asked. "Fly? Can you do that?" She asks surprised and before she could react, Luffy grabbed her like a princess and flew into the sky. "This is amazing..." She murmured fearlessly as she looked at the island below them and the moon in the sky. Luffy made this kind of trip until her house, landing softly at the door. "I''ve never flown before!" She said excitedly, at least she had a moment of fun and without drama during that night. "I''m glad you liked it..." Luffy gave a small smile. "Let''s go inside, you''ll sleep here tonight." She said and opened the door. "I''ll sleep on the couch then..." Luffy commented as he arranged the space in the living room while the girl entered the bedroom without saying anything. "Luffy, you don''t need to sleep on the couch..." Luffy heard Uta open the door and saw her naked looking at him while covering her breasts. "You, I want you, Luffy... I want at least one night with the man I love." She said timidly, but with some courage. Luffy would talk to her tomorrow about these things, he wanted her as his woman too in this life, and would speak when she was more sober, but seeing her naked looking with desire, even with a bit of alcohol for courage, how could Luffy refuse this woman? ----- Raccoon here: Do you think their development was too rushed in your opinion? I wanted to create a quick drama before starting the romance between them, but I don''t want to drag it out for too long. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 207 – Uta 03. (R-18) Chapter 207 C Uta 03. (R-18) [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Elegia, South Blue. ... ... Luffy stood up calmly and approached the naked Uta... "You really want this, I don''t want to take advantage of you while you''re drunk, we can talk about it tomorrow." He said as he stood a few centimeters from the girl still covering her breasts. "I want you Luffy. Maybe we can''t be together, but I want you for tonight and I want you to be the person I sleep with. So at least give me that." She said with a big blush on her face. "Fine, but don''t think it''ll be just one night or that I''ll leave you after making you mine." Luffy commented openly, he had never intended to let this woman walk out of his life. Uta looked at him shyly, but didn''t speak, thinking that Luffy was only saying it to please her, but she didn''t think it was bad either, even if it was a lie, she fell for the pirate''s sweet words. She took the initiative and kissed him passionately, and Luffy put the girl at ease as he took hold of her waist. She had never kissed anyone before in her life and Luffy sensed this in her awkward kiss, but led her on to make the most of his oldest friend. Luffy caught her calmly getting up and going into her room while not disconnecting from her mouth and led her to the bed, she let go of him looking at him with a saliva of desire on her lips. "Take off your shirt..." She ordered and Luffy removed his night clothes as he went on top of the girl, seeing her staring at him with difficulty breathing while there was a glint of desire in those purple eyes had made Luffy quite aroused, he attacked her the next moment as he pressed his chest against her breasts and crushed her with another kiss. "Ah..." She moaned as Luffy took his mouth away to kiss her neck, making the girl shiver with excitement, his lips moving past her neck as he began to explore her body. Serious goose bumps broke out as Luffy massaged him, "Ahhhh" Uta moaned. "Luffy, what are you doing... Ahhhhh." He went on to feel her whole body until he reached her crotch with his hand, calmly passing over her pussy, she tried to close it feeling the touch, but Luffy could feel how wet and hot she was. He kissed her again and made her spread her legs again, while he calmly ran his hand over her private parts. Uta felt this and clenched Luffy''s back with her nails, but she couldn''t even scratch the man''s skin. "I want you Luffy... Make me your wife tonight." Uta murmured, drowning in the desire her body was feeling right now, she wanted him more than ever. "Let me play with your body first." Luffy smiled and left her face to go to her crotch. "LUFFY!" Uta exclaimed, feeling her insides being kissed by Luffy''s lips, making her cry out with excitement, having never felt anything like it. "What are you doing...!!!" She continued talking helplessly while Luffy said nothing but continued his work down there, making her think she was about to pee. "Luffy, stop! I feel something coming!" She exclaimed in fright, not wanting to do something like that to Luffy, but the pirate seemed even faster with his pussy and Uta could do nothing but let his bodily fluids leave her body. However, instead of pissing, as she thought, her pussy came, making her feel something like never before and her legs almost convulse with it. "Looks like you''ve had a lot of fun..." Luffy commented with a satisfied smile. "What was that...?" She exclaimed without knowing what was happening to her body. "This is normal, do you want to continue?" Luffy asked, he saw how she didn''t know anything about sex, so he didn''t even force her to give him a blowjob and asked her if she wanted to continue. "Yes, I want you inside me, I told you to make me your wife tonight!" She said, hoping that Luffy would continue, even though she felt quite weak. He looked at her with a loving tone, spreading his legs and taking out his penis, Luffy spat on it, since she wouldn''t lubricate it and moved closer to put it inside Uta. He ran his head over the skin rubbing against her hymen, put a hand on her belly to increase the girl''s recovery and began to thrust inside her. "Luffy!" she exclaimed with a moan, feeling Luffy''s skin boiling inside her, making her body feel even more pleasure, with her even looking at him in surprise. "That hurts, but it feels so good..." She said, looking up at him, and he approached her in a frontal position and kissed her. "I''m going to start, tell me if it hurts..." He commented and began to move his hips. "I''m so tired Luffy, but so happy..." She commented with a smile as she looked at the pirate, she still kept her hands on his chest, taking one and placing it on his belly. "If we had a son, what should we call him?" She joked happily, even though it was a deep desire of hers, after all, 99% of women in this world want to be mothers one day. "We can think about it when it happens, right now you need to rest." Luffy soothed, pulling her into an embrace as he pulled his cock out of her pussy, semen gushing and dripping from it. "I still want to continue, that was so good Luffy. I want to enjoy it more..." She said with difficulty breathing and drunk on strong emotions at that moment. "Yes, come on. I''ll do as much as you want, but let''s take a break." He said wanting her to rest a little before continuing, after all they had many hours before daylight. "Yes..." She said, putting her head against Luffy''s chest, while he hugged her back with the hand underneath and squeezed her ass with one hand, feeling her serious breasts crush against his chest. They stayed like that for a while, just enjoying each other''s body heat, after an hour, they had started all over again, Luffy took advantage of Uta as best he could, he taught her how to do all sorts of pleasures, while the room went into a sequence of moans as Uta and Luffy came for the next few hours, the sun finally came out sweeping away the night as they continued to enjoy each other''s time as man and woman. Raccoon Here: If I have a lot of spelling mistakes here, please let me know! Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 208 – Uta 04. Chapter 208 C Uta 04. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Elegia, South Blue. ... ... Luffy woke up the next morning next to Uta, the girl was naked while he embraced her in his arms after a great session of sex between them, she seemed quite tired, but at the same time, carefree. "It seems we are finally together..." Luffy thought, as he enjoyed having her in his arms. After all, he still remembered the promise they made as children to live together no matter what happens, so he was a little excited about it. At that moment, Uta began to wake up, fluttering her eyelashes, as she looked against the morning light into her room and found herself in the arms that enveloped her chest and stomach, making her memories immediately surface about what happened last night with quite a surprise. She was a bit scared, seeing that even though it was great and she really wanted Luffy with the help of alcohol, they had done all those things despite him being a married man, after all, he had not denied that fact. Worried, Uta looked at Luffy''s hands where she felt his hands squeezing her bare breasts. "Luffy..." She broke the silence between them. "What we did yesterday wasn''t right, I was drunk..." She commented with a certain tone of regret, although Luffy felt sadness, he was surprised and even a bit disappointed hearing that. Luffy calmly looked at her hair while lying behind her, "That''s strange, you seemed to have liked it a lot..." He said, seeing that it relieved the mood, not wanting to appear disappointed now. She did not disagree with his words, leaving her with a great blush on her face without Luffy being able to hear, but at the same time wanting to slap that guy, while she still felt her breasts being crushed by his hands. "Luffy, you have a wife! How can you say something like that?" She exclaimed dissatisfied, after all, what would she be? Just his mistress? "Yes, you''re right, I have a wife, however... it''s not who you imagine if you''re thinking of Yamato." Luffy commented in a neutral tone, and Uta was a bit surprised. "Yamato and I have a relationship, but I haven''t married her yet, I got married a few days ago in Amazon Lily with Boa Hancock, the pirate empress, and we formed an alliance." Luffy commented and continued. "As you can see Uta, I intend to have many wives, after all, I am a selfish man with a big family." "How can you say something like that..." Uta commented, she was familiar with polygamy, but it was still hard to get used to since it was practiced only in some parts of the world and by great nobles, even great ones like Gol D. Roger, Monkey D. Garp had monogamous relationships. "I''m simply saying that I''m a selfish man, and I want you with me. You''ve always had a place with me, ever since we were children." Luffy spoke. "I never lied when I said I would take you with me. I would like you by my side before we leave the island and sail together." Uta turned her face surprised, wondering if Luffy was telling the truth. She sighed with a sad heart. "Luffy, you really are that kind of man..." Luffy remained expressionless and simply replied calmly. "What can I say... you''re talking to the man who wants to conquer the entire sea, you know I''ve always been selfish and ambitious, yes I have women I love by my side, that''s always been something I planned and you''ve always had your place with me, ever since I found out about your whereabouts, I''ve always hoped you would come with me. This island doesn''t do you well Uta and you know it." He said. She turned against him, staring at him with a certain anger no longer caring about her naked body, "Luffy, I can''t just go away, this is all so sudden I can''t just go with you." She spoke while Luffy just stared at her with still a neutral face. Luffy didn''t know how truly divided Uta was... After everything she remembered from last night, his words, the feelings she felt while they were making love, the carefree emotion upon waking up in the arms of the man she always loved. Uta was torn, on one side there was the promise she had made along with her feelings, on the other, she had built her life here and did not want to lose everything again like what happened when she was a child while also struggling with the jealousy of Luffy having other women he claimed to love. This made her turn her face away and start to have tears in her eyes, "Uta..." Luffy spoke again seeing her crying, "I don''t want to leave you, you should be by my side." "It''s not right, Luffy..." She said amidst the tears. "You''re a pirate wanted all over the world, you know how much I hate that, I don''t want that kind of life... I hate violence... You and I can''t be together..." She exclaimed. "I..." She began, seeming like her heart was starting to shatter with the following words. "I want you to go away." Even though it felt like there were needles in her heart with each of those words, Uta said this through her tears. "..." Luffy was silent for a while, then he simply lifted her from his arms and began to rise from the bed. "I guess you''re right." He said as he was going to grab his clothes to leave. Uta remained frozen on the bed as soon as Luffy left her, trembling without knowing what she had said. She answered, her heart guiding her: "Yes, I want to be with him." "Will you really take care of her?" He looked at Luffy at that moment also asking seriously. "Yes, but things are still not settled, since I still have a demon to kill on this island..." Luffy commented, thinking of the creature that caused chaos years ago and Luffy had to finish what Shanks couldn''t complete more than a decade ago, the origin of all the pain in Uta. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 209 – Uta 05. Chapter 209 C Uta 05. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POVAlll latest novels at novelhall.com Elegia, South Blue. ... ... [I''m creating an AU here, I didn''t know how to deal with Tot Musica, so I made him in a different way just to destroy him.] After Luffy had declared his intention, the room fell silent... "Are you serious?!" Gordon asked alarmed, breaking the silence, and Uta was surprised by Luffy. Luffy looked at him and said calmly, "I wanted to solve a problem once and for all." Shrugging with both being quite surprised by this, then Luffy reveals, "I know the demon is still trapped and I know that in the future it could free itself. Shanks couldn''t destroy them many years ago, but I can, with my powers." Luffy said confidently. Gordon was a bit cautious about this. "Are you sure about this? Do you know what you''re getting into? This could cause the destruction of the island..." "Yes, I know. That''s why I want to destroy it; it will be dangerous for the next eras, when the uta uta no mi falls into the hands of another user..." he said, looking at Uta. Gordon looked at him for a while before turning his eyes to Uta, who seemed to hesitate against it, as she wasn''t foolish enough not to know the truth of what happened many years ago, even if she doesn''t know everything. Luffy breaks the silence. "I don''t want to waste any more time with this," he speaks. "I intend to destroy it today. I just need you to evacuate the area of the sanctuary." He said and turned to Uta. "You will come with me to summon, and I will destroy it. Don''t worry, we will finish this." Luffy said, approaching, Uta looked scared. "Don''t worry... I''ll destroy it." Luffy said, taking her hand. "Trust me." Despite the reluctance, Gordon ended up accepting, as this seems to be a pirate capable of doing so. Given his fame in the newspaper, while Uta trusts Luffy''s words. "Let''s go." Luffy picks up Uta and Gordon was going to make an announcement for everyone to leave a certain area of the island. Luffy and Uta fly to a certain area below the Elegia crystals, there was a wall with a scripture, one that Uta found many years ago and was enchanted with the lettering and began to sing, causing the demon''s release. "Let''s wait a bit, as people need to leave the area while Gordon makes the announcement." He said, sitting down in a place and asking Uta to stay by his side. "Luffy, will everything be okay?" She asked still cautious. "Yes, I''ll take care of this, don''t worry too much about it." Luffy comments, as Uta leans on his shoulder and begins to sing a melody without lyrics. 1 hour later, Luffy sighs. "I think it''s time for us to start, Gordon must have done his job in clearing the area. Let''s begin..." Luffy comments, and Uta nods, approaching the area where there was the stone with the music that only Uta could read and sing. "I trust you, Luffy." she sighs and starts to sing the song, Luffy remains quiet in a corner, just listening and even enjoying the music. As the music was sung, Uta didn''t seem very comfortable, but continued to sing anyway. As soon as it reached a certain part of the song, the entire wall began to glow and started emitting a blinding light while everything began to tremble. "Luffy?" She asked worriedly. "You can stop, the creature is coming out..." He comments, looking at the crystal above the door, starting to crack as a shadow begins to emerge from it. Then the crystal explodes, flying pieces everywhere, Luffy quickly grabs Uta and dodges the debris while placing her in a safe area far away. A shadow falls from the crystal and lands on the ground... over 100 meters tall with an iconic appearance. The colossal creature quickly roared: "I am free," with its dark and powerful voice. The entire island heard it and was frightened. The creature looked around with a smile, saying: "Now, that I am free, I will destroy you for imprisoning me again here more than 12 years ago!" It laughed loudly, but didn''t notice the small figure approaching its head at an almost imperceptible speed coming from below. This figure looked at its chin, approaching, pulling back its fist as the Haki coating did its job. Then, it delivered a punch with an explosive sound, echoing throughout the area when the demon hadn''t even noticed its approach. The demon felt the pain of the impact, making it shoot up into the sky, a few meters, feeling dazed by such a sudden attack. "So it''s all over..." He said in the end with relief, although some parts of the island were destroyed, everything had ended quickly, he then turned back to Uta. "Are you leaving then?" He asks, and she nods with a hint of sadness. "We''re going to stay one more day here, I think Uta needs to say goodbye to everyone before we leave." Luffy comments and Gordon nods. She spent the day with Luffy and packing her things to travel with her man, Gordon went to notify everyone on the island about Uta''s departure, since Uta was well known for her talent, many already knew of the situation and knew that Monkey D. Luffy was on the island, since his Ifrit form appeared many times in the newspapers and only one person could cast purple flames in the world. The next day, a crowd of people came to say goodbye to Uta in front of her isolated house, she began to thank everyone and everyone was also thanking Luffy after finding out that he had destroyed the demon that caused chaos on the island more than 12 years ago, with them finally getting rid of that fear of all. Luffy nodded to everyone thanking them and waited in a corner while Uta talked to people she had known for many years. After a while, she returned to where Luffy was waiting. He nodded and grabbed her, before opening his wings to the sky. "It''s time," Luffy said, "for us to leave." Then all of Elegia saw Luffy and Uta departing into the sky, Luffy took off, heading to the next step of his plans excited to have a person he loved by his side now. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 210 – Return. Chapter 210 C Return. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine. ... ...Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Luffy quickly traveled to the Grand Line, carrying Uta the entire way. Their luggage was significantly reduced thanks to Luffy''s power while being kept in his pocket. "This is fun!" Uta couldn''t help but exclaim, as they flew at high speed, leaving the South Blue and entering the Calm Belt. Some time later, the sky began to form small clouds, and a cold wind hit Luffy''s face. "Looks like we''re in for a storm..." Luffy commented, sensing the change in weather, typical of the Grand Line, known for its chaos and unpredictability. Soon, the sky darkened with clouds covering the sun, and a strong wind began to beat against Luffy and Uta. "Luffy...." Uta immediately said, getting a bit scared by it. Soon a heavy rain began to fall, and the scenery changed from a sunny day to a powerful storm with lightning falling with the rain and hurricanes forming all over the place, taking over the entire environment. With Luffy still frightened, Luffy continued into the storm, and suddenly his haki alerted him about lightning coming in his direction, Luffy quickly changed his direction and dodged the lightning while Uta screamed in fear. "Luffy, this is getting dangerous!" she shouted, quite scared. He couldn''t blame her, since she was never a fighter and hardly ever faced dangers, so Luffy nodded and decided to leave there, probably it had already turned night by the time they were in the storm. Luffy just smiled and flew upwards this time, going against the clouds in the sky, in this path, more lightning began to fall while Luffy started dodging them and going against the wind. A huge hurricane appeared in front of him and he released his power over the wind, causing a huge explosion in the middle of the storm and lighting up the area. *BOOOOOOM!* Other hurricanes appeared in this path and he continued destroying them with his flames, causing colossal explosions. *BOOOOOOM!* *BOOOOOOM!* *BOOOOOOM!* Uta was still very scared in that chaos and clung to Luffy to make sure he wouldn''t leave her. Luffy still continued the path to the clouds and it didn''t take long for him to reach them. His visibility was limited, and he felt the humidity of the substance with a slightly low temperature. "It''s the first time I enter a cloud, but it wasn''t the experience I imagined!" Uta exclaimed and Luffy wanted to laugh. His haki alerted him once more, as an electric current began to form inside the cloud before discharging outside, Luffy saw the line of electricity and began to dodge from right to left and vice versa, dodging that current. He continued in this while dodging the entire time from the electric currents forming, until he reached the edge of the storm before emerging into the sky above it. The environment changed, and Uta looked at the place with bright eyes, as they saw a scenery of a starry sky with a huge full moon in the sky. Below them, there was still a sea of clouds casting lightning in favor of gravity. "So beautiful..." Uta murmured admiringly at the scenery. Luffy just smiled and continued their journey over the storm. They followed for the next hours of the night in that scenery through the Calm Belt, leaving it and entering the Grand Line, Luffy saw an island with a small kingdom and decided to stop there to rest and continue the journey the next day. After putting on disguises and choosing a small inn in a kingdom, they slept together again, repeating their intercourse from the previous night, and the next day they immediately left that kingdom in the same morning. Luffy continued following the Vivre Card towards Skypiea. After a few hours, he finally found an archipelago of islands floating in that direction heading to the sky kingdom. Knowing it was Bepo, he went straight in that direction, while Uta was still amazed by it, wondering how islands flew in the sky. "How incredible..." She was seeing things she had never witnessed before. Meanwhile, at Shiki''s former base, Bepo was taking care of the place. He had become quite brave after putting on his wig, and he began beating up everyone who still tried to rebel or seek revenge on the former captain. There were hundreds of bodies lying on the ground, all injured, and everyone looked at Bepo with fear, as he crossed his arms and with a calculating look surveyed everyone, while they all trembled and averted their eyes to avoid being beaten again. Even the gorillas were lying on the ground beaten. He had quickly taken control of the place in the last few days. "It''s a long story, but as it ended up happening, we got married, since I won''t have any illegitimate child," Luffy declares, while all the women wanted to hit him. Even Uta, who didn''t know about this, looked angry, but Luffy shrugged. He would take care of them later. "Well, we have alliances and new fleet members, now let''s talk about the next plans. We''re going to stay together the whole time and I''ll be here with you for 1 more month, and we''ll go to the Blue Sea as soon as the time is up, because big things are going to happen. And I have a Shichibukai and an important member of a Yonko as prisoners. So, it won''t be long before powerful people come here to find Skypiea, something I don''t want. I believe we still have a month before sorting things out," Luffy comments, and everyone feels reassured by this. "Now, I need to know how things are," Luffy comments, looking at Yamato. The girl thinks for a bit and starts to speak. "As you planned, Luffy, all the fleet members are evolving, even those you brought after giving them a beating, they started training and seem to integrate into the crew. They began to be obedient," Yamato comments, and Luffy looks towards where Foxy and the others should be, all of them just nodding their heads, since they suffered a lot in the last days. Luffy looks satisfied. His next plan was to train a lot, since he was preparing for war. "Good, then let''s start training," Luffy declares, as now he would use all the power of his moa moa no mi to drastically increase everyone''s evolution, making them so powerful that, in the war, the entire world would be astonished by the strength of this crew. "Now where is my pirate captain monkey?" Luffy comments while far from the ship, there was a huge chimpanzee hiding from Luffy. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 211 – A Month of Training. Chapter 211 C A Month of Training. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Days began to pass since Luffy started his training, first by putting Chopper to work with Doctor to improve the genetics of already modified animals with a type of new drug. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but he wanted to make the animals even more powerful for training after the war, if that happens, he will really be quite useful before Luffy invades the new world. But that didn''t stop his crew from enjoying the current modified animals, especially the fleet that was on the island training, the members of the Baroque Works, the giants, key members of Skypiea, and Foxy''s crew with Shiki''s, were suffering at the hands of those animals while exploring the floating islands. Shiki had done a great job with those animals, despite his macabre plan which was based on destroying the East Blue to take revenge on Roger, Luffy made great use of them after his death and would make a considerable force in the world in this location, even without his main crew. He had at least 10,000 members training, 6,000 soldiers from Skypiea to defend the kingdom, and 4,000 summing all the additions he put in his fleet. The fleet was learning the 6 styles, making a force as powerful as the navy elite, while the captains in the fleet or main soldiers, learned the six styles and were training with Haki. Every member who already had high strength, had increased at least, tens of times with their current strength. Six styles, fruits, and Haki, this was Luffy''s rigorous training. Of course, Luffy had this result because there was no mercy from anyone while he trained them hard, making everyone reach their limit every day. Luffy was also satisfied with the main crew, there were no more weak people among them, even the animals seemed a force to be reckoned with, it was fun to see the dog, whale, duck fighting each other while unleashing an entire forest area. As Luffy had spent a month and Luffy managed to further increase the power of his fruits, moa moa no mi had increased to 80 times its scope and when Luffy increased his training speed by 8 times, the system doubled that with the crew, achieving a result of 16 times, which in a month, more than a year of training, even those who were not talented with Haki and his fruit, had exponential growth. Many people from the sea during this period, reported explosions in the sky below Skypiea and even saw explosions at night, mainly in Jaya, but no one could investigate. After all the results and the strength of the crew currently, the training was finally ending and they were preparing to return to their journey, at least the main crew. Today in particular, Luffy was in a fight. The sky was clear while the sun bathed all the islands with its light, however, at the top, at a higher altitude, a flame flew through the sky. From afar, it looked small, but it was 4 km above Skypeia. This flame was heading towards another dark red energy, which approached the purple flame. At the same time, when they collided, a huge explosion emerged from the sky between the 2 forces, exploding and affecting everything around, even kilometers away. As the nearby clouds dissipated or moved away, even in Skype, the islands were trembling with the force of the 2 energies colliding. On one side, Zoro carried his 3 swords, imbued with Odin''s dark energy, while Luffy, using Ace, fought against Zoro using the power of chaos flames. They had launched this attack at a distance between the 2 forces, after the collision, the explosion happened, forming a cloud of smoke, but that didn''t stop the 2 from advancing against each other at supersonic speed as a blur in the sky, with the strength of the last month''s training. Luffy and Zoro had reached a new level of strength. Then, a moment later, the three-sword style, santoryu, collides with Luffy''s one-sword style, ittoryu. The impact in the air between the two cracked, as their swords were coated with Haki, the sound of metal along with the force of the speed they used, created a force, causing another impact explosion, spreading the air in all directions. A moment later, Luffy and Zoro spring into action again, just backing off a bit. Their swords began to collide rapidly, against each other. Soon, that space became an explosion of clashing cuts, hundreds of meters away. Even the seafarers of the Grand Line could hear the explosions of the swords, colliding in the distance. "Luffy-Chan and Zoro-Chan are quite excited," Bentham commented, doing his characteristic ballet spin while shouting and looking up at the sky. "Are we safe here...?" Mr.3 commented beside him, trying to shield himself from the wind generated by the fight. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 212 – The Grand Wedding. Chapter 212 C The Grand Wedding. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Several more days were spent in Skypeia. Luffy was organizing all his plans and fleet to leave with his main crew from the kingdom. At this moment, he was in the Doctor''s laboratory, together with the Doctor himself, and also with Chopper, looking at the Doctor''s research and the results of the last month. Chopper, as a specialist in drugs and genetics, ended up accepting Luffy''s request to help improve the work that Shiki had been doing for years along with his crew, so he was working hard in this laboratory when he wasn''t training with the crew. Luffy picked up the sheets of the reports and looked satisfied at the research, even though he was not a scientist he was still a smart man to read graphs and side effects. Everything was almost complete and they would start implementing the drugs in animals soon. Probably, in a few months, they would have the first results. It would be good training with the new modified species, which would help a lot in the post-war before invading the New World. "Very well, you''ve done a good job, Doctor. And you too, Chopper. As expected of my doctor," Luffy smiled, touching his doctor''s head. When Chopper heard this, he automatically twisted his body looking like he was using kami-e, while dancing and saying: "You think you can buy me with this, you bastard?" But speaking in a cute tone. Luffy just smiled and let them continue working. Luffy then left through the door of Shiki''s former main base and jumped into the air while all the soldiers were training around that island, he flew to Skypeia, since he had some more matters to attend to. Heading towards the City of Angels, he landed softly on one of its streets with his large wings, while the people there recognized and greeted him respectfully. Since many considered him a god, despite his denials, he couldn''t do much about it. He continued walking until he reached a large house that was built recently, where Gan Fall was monitoring the kingdom. Luffy entered calmly through the gate of the residence and the Winged Horse also greeted him in the courtyard. Gan Fall came out of the door already feeling Luffy''s presence approaching. "Hello, so you''ve come to me to sort out the last things, haven''t you?" He asked respectfully. Luffy nodded. "Yes, we are leaving soon. Just need to make the final preparations to leave. I want to leave things with you, since you will continue to be responsible for this kingdom," he said. "Alright, let''s go inside," so Luffy and Gan Fall entered the house. The conversation was mostly about what they plan to do in the coming months. Luffy made it clear to the entire fleet that they should continue training and even giants would take care of most problems, should someone start to make them. "And about Enel?" Gan Fall asked, a bit cautiously. "I''ve left him stranded on an island. I hope he gets stronger, but he won''t be a problem for you. I will even keep him away from here, but he is useful to me, and I will continue making my decision. I can take care of him in any case, so I''m not worried," Luffy said. "I see. I will trust you, since you can take care of him..." Gan Fall said in the end. They discussed the last matters and left some papers with the plans. After saying goodbye to the man, Luffy left the house and went to look for a specific person. He didn''t have a Haki as powerful as Enel''s to cover the whole island, so he had to search manually. Using his wings, he flew to the sky of the City of Angels and went to the Upper Yard, looking for this specific person. It''s not because he didn''t have Enel''s Observation Haki that he couldn''t sense some people kilometers away. In a short time, after feeling some members of his crew training in various locations and hearing the explosions, while some were quite flashy as they transformed into their final form of their eikon to fight each other, Luffy felt a person training in a corner, covered by rocks. Luffy then approached the site quietly. But he surprised 2 princesses who were with the person he wanted to look for while she was reading a book. "Luffy-Sama!!" Shirahoshi greeted him with her usual joy. "Luffy!" Vivi also smiled. "Sharky!" Megalo, who was also there, greeted. "Hello, girls and Megalo, how''s everything?" Luffy greeted everyone, and they all responded. Luffy then looked at Robin, who closed her book and looked at him. "Did you come looking for me?" She said with a small smile. "Yes, it''s time for us to go to that place," he said calmly. The place he wanted to take Robin to was the golden bell; Robin had already heard from Luffy about the poneglyph. But she wanted to go with him, even if it would take a few months to see something so close to her, after all, she was used to seeing the stones with him, making her even consider him as a good luck charm. Knowing this, Luffy invited her in the morning to go to the place, so the moment had come. "They are so beautiful..." Shirahoshi said in a corner watching the women approaching Luffy with a sparkle in her eye. "You wanted to be there too, didn''t you?" Kuina asked beside her. "I... first have to ask daddy''s permission before marrying Luffy-Sama..." Shirahoshi commented. As the women arrived on stage, they ended up forming a line and one by one joined Luffy for Gan Fall to continue the wedding vows, one by one all went through the ritual sealing a kiss with their captain. "I declare, Husband and Wives!" Gan Fall finished as soon as they were all done, and they proceeded to a platform where Bepo levitated them to a deserted floating archipelago island for them to spend the next days on a long honeymoon in a house that Luffy had built with the system. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 213 – Mugiwaras are Back. Chapter 213 C Mugiwaras are Back. [Chapter Size: 1600 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine. ... ... Luffy stayed with his women on honeymoon for 3 days, with Baby-5 joining them. Luffy didn''t marry her because she wasn''t yet an official member, despite her seeming quite in love with him, even though sometimes she tried to kill him. But his reinforced body felt nothing from her attempts. Now, with everything ready, all the crew members waiting for him, he was finally ready to get back to handling the main crew. Adjusting his cloak, placing Ace on his waist and his pistol, a new one he had recently bought for 1 billion berries on the other, fixing his hat, and looking into the mirror in his cabin satisfied, he turned his attention to the door of this place. His bed was much larger than it used to be, but it was empty at this moment, since everyone was waiting outside. Luffy left his cabin and went to the ship''s deck through the main hallway and finally emerged outside, he saw everyone waiting for him, but he kept walking, passing by Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Kuina, Lami, Bepo, Nami, Usopp, Reiju, Chouchou, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Alvida, Vivi, Laboon, Karoo, Robin, Chopper, Uta, and Baby-5, who now completed his main crew. ''Maybe I can get two or more members on this trip...'' Luffy thought with satisfaction. He continued walking until he found his spot, the prow of the ship, he landed on Ifrit''s head and looked over his entire crew waiting for him to speak. Luffy had a small satisfied smile on his face. "We''ve been off the sea for a few months, it''s time for us to return to the sea below us and show our power to the world." He said, and many smiled, looking forward to showing their new strength to the world. He had all those official crew members before arriving at Skypiea and added 3 more members, but Enel was in his personal training on an island of Calm Belt. He turned his attention to the city and the crowd that was looking at the ship, currently Black Pearl was in the port of the city of angels while everyone came to bid them farewell, they would remain here training and doing some important things, while the main crew would participate in the conquest of the first half of the grandline. There were some things that some people here needed to do, some members of the old baroque works would return to Alabasta and reunite the organization that Crocodile commanded, with Luffy aiming to turn it into an information network in this sea and protect the kingdoms he declared as his territory. All the others would remain here and stay with the research and becoming stronger. He then decided to finalize his stay in this kingdom. Looking at Usopp and Hachi, "Let''s depart, raise the anchor and steer the ship out of this kingdom!" He declared. Then, Usopp quickly raised the anchor effortlessly with his current strength, while Hachi headed to the helm, Black Pearl finally began to move away from the island of angels and headed towards the cloud sea, while everyone shouted and said goodbye, Black Pearl headed for the gate of heaven. It didn''t take long to pass through the welcome structure and reach the borders of the divided territory, as they passed through the entire archipelago of floating islands, where Bepo had permanently left in this place until they returned. The ship soon reached the limit of the cloud sea and encountered the 10,000-meter drop, turning sharply as if it were a waterfall towards gravity, but it didn''t immediately fall, as Bepo had already used his power on Black Pearl. The ship began to float. "This is amazing...!" Shirahoshi commented, some looked at her as if she couldn''t already fly, wondering why she would be so surprised by the ship flying. Luffy was a traditional pirate by nature, so he wanted to travel by water instead of by air on his journey, so the ship continued descending until it hit the sea water and finally stabilized, continuing on its way with the wind. Luffy laughed with joy. "We''re finally back," he shouted from the prow of the ship. Soon, the routine from months ago returned again, while each member went back to their daily activities, when they were not training on that ship, although some continued to train in the training room to improve their skills using seastone handcuffs, since they did not want to destroy the ship. Luffy also made himself comfortable while wearing shorts and sunbathing while drinking a juice that Reiju brought him saying that she was being a better wife than the emo woman, Nami approached him. "Luffy, where should we go now?" She asked. "Let''s head straight to Water Seven. Set the log pose on the helm and let Hachi steer the ship there," Luffy ordered, and his navigator nodded doing so. The ship moved forward. In the late afternoon, Luffy left the crew and went down to the ship''s prison, where there were 2 beings chained in that place. "How are you feeling?" he commented, looking at Doflamingo and Page On in each cell. "I know it''s been a tough month for you. But I''m sure you''ll soon be free again," Luffy crossed his arms. When Luffy had captured Doflamingo, he expected Lami to try to kill him and he would gladly give that to his wife, even if it enraged Kaido, but Luffy already had his daughter, so he was not worried about the Yonkou. However, when Lami heard this, she was surprised, but declined as soon as Luffy spoke, because she herself wanted to end him in another way, not like this, as it would be too easy. Seeing that he couldn''t do much against him, then he decided to leave it to negotiate his life and make some money, since his was currently running out after spending so much. "Mugiwara..." Doflamingo growled at Luffy. "Of course, come here." Luffy commented with a smile. She approached, still shy, but her expression changed as her hand turned into a weapon. "Then die!" and Luffy just looked at her pointing the barrel at him, shooting point-blank. "I think you do this on purpose, don''t you?" Luffy commented as the bullet fell from his forehead without hurting him and continued looking at the woman. "I don''t know what the captain is talking about... But your maid is behaving so badly... I think she must be punished!" She murmured timidly while lifting her skirt to show her bottom. Luffy sighed; he still couldn''t get used to this masochistic woman, but Luffy shrugged as he would punish her and have his way with her at that moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 214 – Jack Again/Green Bull. Chapter 214 C Jack Again/Green Bull. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The sea was calm, while a ship stood still upon it at this moment, its flag waving with the wind, and its flag with a wild and powerful symbol made anyone immediately flee, after all, these were the Beast Pirates. However, even carrying that name, the atmosphere on the ship didn''t seem very good; they are doing basic things but still without much willingness as they sail. Jack was sitting in a chair on the deck, he has been waiting for reinforcements for more than a month. But he had achieved nothing, and Queen, the only one who had spoken to him during this time, said that Kaido went to an unknown place and King after him to stop him and return, but it has been a month and he could not take his group of men to the first half of the Grand Line, not while Kaido and King do not return, which was worrying, since Kaido had taken the 6-month supply stock with him from looting. "Mr. Jack..." A man dressed in the beasts'' uniforms approached cautiously. "What is it?!" Jack spoke in a bad mood, making the man afraid. "A ship..." He began, but Jack was impatient. "We''ve sunk hundreds of them in the last month, destroy that one too!" Jack ordered angrily. "But..." The man seemed to want to say more. "What is it?!" Jack looked at him. "The ship''s flag... it''s the Straw Hats!" The man finally said and Jack quickly stood up. "Is it them!! Are they here!?" He went to the side of the ship and saw the speck in the sea approaching. "This is my chance! I will have my revenge on you! Straw Hat!" Jack growled as soon as he saw the ship''s flag with a magnifying glass grabbed by his men. On the Black Pearl, another person was looking at Jack''s ship with a magnifying glass. He saw the ship and frowned before turning his attention back to the deck of the ship, where Luffy was sunbathing with his wives and while Chopper and the other animals were running around chasing each other. "I Luffy!!" Usopp shouted, making Luffy move his sunglasses and look at his marksman. "There''s a ship in our way! And it''s the Beast Pirates!" He said. "My father?!" Yamato asked beside him while wearing a bikini. "It must be Jack, I''m surprised he''s still here..." Luffy comments and looks back at Usopp. "Can you take them down?" Luffy asks. "ME?! But isn''t Jack one of Kaido''s calamities?!" Usopp gets scared for a moment. "Come on Usopp, you''re a brave warrior of the sea! You must show your power!" Luffy encourages him and Usopp seemed to have gained courage after that. "YES!!! I am a brave warrior of the sea!" He said and went to his cabin, coming out of it with a huge weapon that Luffy gave the design for him to create. "UOOOO!!!!" Chopper shouted excitedly seeing Usopp pulling out the weapon. "It seems that before he didn''t join the navy, he was some kind of mercenary?" Luffy murmured, looking at the man, since this was one of the future navy admirals, and it seemed he was hunting them, probably to rescue Doflamingo who was imprisoned on the ship. Luffy wasn''t wrong, the man received a proposal of 2 billion to hunt Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, rescuing Joker and Page on. Attracted by the money as a mercenary that he is, this man quickly set out to sea. He was one of the greatest hunters of the underworld, so his employer entrusted him with Doflamingo''s Vivre Card, and he followed it. However, this turned out to be one of his major problems. The Vivre Card, which pointed towards the Calm Belt that lies between the Grand Line and the East Blue, shifted southwards, and he followed it to the Calm Belt between the Grand Line and the South Blue, having to face various Sea Kings of those waters. And at the moment he saw the Vivre Card indicating he was close, a huge storm erupted! (Remember the storm that Luffy and Uta caught?), so he ended up losing his ship and was left with only a boat that he had to pedal to move on the sea. This made him spend weeks until he could get out of the Calm Belt with so many Sea Kings attacking him. He finally emerged in the Grand Line frustrated and still did not give up, but today he finally managed to find his target. The man who will one day be known as Aramaki, the Ryokugyu?. In other words, the admiral known as the Green Bull. Was now pedaling at full steam towards the Black Pearl wanting to finalize his hunting mission. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 215 – Green Bull 01. Chapter 215 C Green Bull 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Ryokugyu continued pedaling towards the ship, now having his target in sight. Luffy glanced at him for a moment and then returned to his crew. "Do you know him, Luffy?" Yamato approached. "A bit, this man is on the level of a navy admiral," he said. "What?!" "An admiral!!!" "Should we run away?" "He seems to be hunting us!" "KAROOO!" Hearing Luffy''s words, some crew members panicked, but the captain just shrugged it off. "It would really be hard to deal with him alone, even with our training," Luffy acknowledged the power of the forest logia and how troublesome it is. "But, look around us, who in the world could face us alone." He said with a smile. "This is a good test for all of us, I don''t like fighting together against just one opponent, but since he came to our ship, let''s show him our combined power," Luffy declared, making everyone nod in agreement. "Hm?!" Ryokugyu noticed a movement on the ship and saw a man with a long nose holding a weapon, pointing at him. "Eieiei. This looks dangerous..." He murmured and then couldn''t even react when Usopp launched another shot of light in his direction, *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!* The explosion once again disintegrated the water, but unlike Jack, Ryokugyu could fly, appearing above the explosion with a flower spinning on his back, allowing him to glide in the air. "He can fly with a giant flower?!" Usopp murmured after taking his weapon off aim, Luffy next to him slapped his back. "Why don''t you fight him?" He asked. "Me?" Usopp seemed unsure. "Don''t be like that, show your training power, you made Jack, a calamity, sink into the sea, you can freely show your power against him, besides, you''re not alone," he said, wanting to see the extent of his sniper''s power, one of the few Luffy had yet to see in full action. Usopp nodded and still with the wings on his back from the attack he had made, he flew up, leaving the Black Pearl and meeting the man in the air. "Hey, Luffy. Will he be okay?" Nami approached. "Usopp is very strong now, he can take care of himself," Luffy spoke and continued, "I don''t think Usopp can beat him, but he will surely put on a good show." Luffy smiled. In the air, Ryokugyu looked, narrowing his eyes behind his glasses at the long-nosed man flying with wings towards him. ''I don''t remember seeing this power in the report... so it must be a recent power.'' He murmured. Raising his hand, his fingers began to transform into spikes, launching them at Usopp, who quickly saw the movement and opened his wings, generating balls of light and launching them at the man in the sky. The spikes and streaks of light collided, but Usopp had the advantage, as in addition to disintegrating with the streaks of light, the shots continued flying towards Ryokugyu. Without much time to react, since he didn''t have much mobility in the air, they collided with his body. *BOOOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOOOMMM!!!* A bunch of explosions occurred on that side, and Usopp kept an eye on the man, feeling with his observation haki that his attack didn''t even affect the logia, Ryokugyu appeared after the smoke dissipated, appearing with parts of his body missing but regrowing like a kind of growing plant. "What ability is this?" Vivi asked Luffy on the Black Pearl. "This is the mori mori no mi, the forest fruit, Ryokugyu is the forest man with this logia," Luffy spoke. "A forest logia... his abilities are so versatile that he can even create a forest in Alabasta," Robin added. "A forest in Alabasta..." Vivi murmured, as that would be quite useful for the citizens. After a while with the enormous sound, things began to calm down as a part of the sea was left without water, and with the force of gravity, the sides began to flood the middle part. Bahamut was still caught in the tree, however, a huge tree hand with Haki hit him, sending him flying back, feeling the impact of the punch. Ryokugyu had returned again while the tree returned to normal, now with him using Haki. "That hurt..." Usopp exclaimed in his dragon form as he spat out blood, he opened his wings, and white light balls appeared again, he was going to fight again. Releasing his energy, he shot towards the tree, while Ryokugyu didn''t stay behind, building trees with fists to attack as well. The light and the trees collided with each other, generating numerous explosions in that area, but Usopp was at a disadvantage and was thrown back, however, he flew up launching energy directly at Ryokugyu. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!* "Luffy... Usopp could only use Armament Haki, something he is not yet proficient in..." Zoro commented. "It''s true, but we should let Usopp fight this fight, it will be good training for him." He said, looking at the fight. The fight between the forest and the dragon continued as Usopp and Ryokugyu kept up a tremendous clash in this area of the sea, attacks of light and trees continued for the next hour, however, Usopp began to be at a disadvantage, receiving many hits from Ryokugyu with Haki. In the end, Usopp lost his transformation and fell unconscious into the forest, Ryokugyu did not stop there, wanting to suck Usopp''s energy, he used his roots to advance against the fainted shooter, but could not catch him, after all, he had disappeared from the place, with Lami using Room and swapping him to bring Usopp back to the ship. "It was a beautiful fight..." Luffy spoke satisfied and looked at Lami. "Send us there." He said, and she raised her finger. Ryokugyu, a bit frustrated for losing his prey, saw new opponents arriving at that moment, Luffy, Yamato, Reiju, Nami, Shirahoshi, Zoro, Kuina, and Hugo appeared in the middle of the forest created by Ryokugyu. Luffy took his first step, "let''s do this, let''s see who defeats him using their transformation." Luffy smiled excitedly, as his arms turned to haki and flames began to emerge around him, the same could be said of his companions, each releasing their element, ready to fight against the giant tree that scowled at them as prey. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 216 – Green Bull 02. Chapter 216 C Green Bull 02. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy was looking at Ryokugyu with a solemn gaze, while the tree itself did not like how all those pirates were looking at it, as if they were competing among themselves for who would deliver the final blow. "It''s a beautiful tree, it will be satisfying to cut it down." Zoro commented, drawing his katanas from their sheaths. "This guy has a funny face." Yamato murmured, looking strangely. "He''s big, but seems so easy to beat." Hugo commented with crossed arms. "It''s a shame that my rival isn''t here, I could beat her in this competition." Reiju commented with a cigarette in her mouth. "What beautiful flowers, the forest is so vast!" Shirahoshi ignored the tree and started to observe the effect of the mori mori no mi. "..." Luffy remained silent. "..." Kuina also made no comment. "Hey, you should be paying attention to our enemy!" Nami said. "Yes, Nami-Sama!" Shirahoshi spoke, now looking at the tree. "You all seem very calm." The tree spoke for the first time, observing them. "Because we are calm, you spinach." Zoro replied, placing his last weapon in his mouth. "Then try to get rid of this!" Ryokugyu and countless roots grew under the crew members'' feet, but all disappeared at that moment, escaping the reach of the forest and appearing in the sky. "Hey, Zoro initiated the attack!" Kuina murmured, as Zoro was already in front of the tree with his swords. Seeing this, Ryokugyu launched an attack while using haki to defend and attack the swordsman, the swords and a fist with bakery and haki clashed against each other, creating an explosion of red lightning. "You might have beaten Usopp, but that''s because he''s not a specialist in armament haki!" Zoro commented and forced his swords against the fist, cutting it. "What?! Your haki beat mine?" Ryokugyu wasn''t fighting seriously yet, but was surprised by this development. "You should be paying attention to your surroundings." A voice emerged from beside the tree. "Hm?" Ryokugyu looked to the side and saw Kaido''s daughter with her weapon, launching it against him, his face immediately flew back with the force of Yamato''s haki. "That hurt!!" He murmured, as he fell, new trees began to grow from the ground and flew towards Yamato, who began to dodge and punch, but could no longer get close to him, Zoro on the other side began to cut down the trees. "This isn''t good..." Ryokugyu commented and started to press the pirates even more, with the forest still growing. Suddenly, numerous attacks, ice, red fire, purple fire, wind, water, and stones, began to bombard the forest. "!" Ryokugyu was surprised as his forest began to be reduced by the attacks. "Are they overdoing it?!" Vivi asked from the boat seeing everything being bombarded. In the sky, Luffy launched his flames, Reiju the phoenix flames kicking with fire cuts, Shirahoshi created a water ball with her hands and threw them turning into water dragons, Nami created winds with her hands, Hugo created giant stones and launched them with his fists, and Kuina sliced the air sending cold energy. The forest turned into a series of elemental explosions, while below, Yamato ran through the explosions heading towards Ryokugyu to launch another attack, and Zoro sent cuts eliminating all the fist trees. Ryokugyu was really under pressure, when he ended up losing his posture and the swordsman took advantage of his open side and launched a cut. The tree was cut in half, but Ryokugyu managed to escape, while another tree emerged further away. However, a line of blood appeared on his face. "That''s it!" Ryokugyu seemed quite frustrated, so much so that he didn''t even notice the pink-haired woman using Geppo and approaching while her feet filled with flames with a spin and hitting another side of the tree''s cheek. The tree felt the haki and flames on Reiju''s feet and was thrown to the opposite side, while it flew breaking everything in the forest. "I will kill you all!" Ryokugyu exclaimed again, but his sound was muffled as soon as Nami flew with her Garuda wings in front of him and using both hands, enveloped the forest within a hurricane. Ryokugyu tried to hold his forest against that wind, a heavy man landed in front of him in the midst of the woods, Hugo propelled himself even with that wind and jumped on Ryokugyu, closing his hand with Haki and punching his chin before the tree could react much. Ryokugyu immediately flew into the sky with the force of Hugo along with Nami''s wind. He finally found himself outside of the hurricane while his face was already bleeding. Shirahoshi appeared at that moment in front of him. "She''s using that!" The crew members who had seen that scene before were surprised, and even Luffy looked on with a raised eyebrow as the entire horizon trembled after Shirahoshi made her call. Around the forest, a huge shadow began to emerge from the water, and before Ryokugyu could react, the sea rose between the forest and began to cover it. "WHAT IS THIS!?" Ryokugyu was scared. "We should get out of here!" Luffy said, seeing that they would also be enveloped by the shadow. He used his increased speed and grabbed the mermaid by the waist with a cry of surprise, and started kicking everyone''s butt so they flew to the ship like projectiles while screaming, Luffy ended up leaving last with Shirahoshi. The shadow began to rise, and Luffy escaped before he and Shirahoshi were swallowed. "A monster!" Bepo shouted from the ship, seeing how it was insignificant compared to that. Everyone was also stunned, even those who wanted to scold Luffy for receiving his kick in their buttocks. In the end, a huge sea monster swallowed Ryokugyu''s forest without catching the Black Pearl. Luffy looked at the creature with the huge eye, making even Laboon, who was already large, seem small. The monster looked back, mainly at the mermaid who looked at it with curiosity, "Thank you for coming! Now you can go back!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, and Luffy frowned, after all, they almost got swallowed too. The sea king seemed to listen to Shirahoshi, and the next moment, returned to the sea generating a huge wave, but without harming anyone else. Luffy returned to the deck, landing softly in the middle while everyone gathered, the ship was still rocking from the turbulent sea, but soon it was calming down, "I won the competition, didn''t I?!" Shirahoshi had a victorious smile, one that not even her friend Megalo could share, since this innocent mermaid had awakened her power that had swallowed at least 200 meters of forest along with a man who could be classified as a navy admiral. "I guess so..." Luffy answered, letting her go and looked at everyone, Reiju was scratching her butt while looking at him grumpily along with Kuina and Nami. "Well, I guess we better continue our journey, it seems we won''t be seeing forest man anytime soon, if he survives, that is..." Luffy said awkwardly and everyone went back to their journey to Water Seven. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 217 – Water Seven 01. Chapter 217 C Water Seven 01. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Water Seven, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In a location in the Grand Line, more than halfway across, a large structure stood in the sea. Water Seven was a unique place among all the seas. The city pulled water from the sea and threw it upwards like a colossal fountain, with the water falling back down, it quickly began to run through the city, passing through the streets as it made its way back to meet the sea. Despite having salt water running through its streets, the houses did not seem to be damaged by the salt in the air, made of materials that could resist the corrosion caused by constant exposure to salt and humidity. This is possible through the use of materials like corrosion-resistant fiber-reinforced concrete, stainless steel, and other special alloys. The structure was not only known for its iconic shape that stood out, but the true specialty of the place was its famous shipbuilding, as great ships left its docks, sailing the seven seas and being recognized all over the world. The shipyards of Water Seven were composed of various key facilities, each playing a vital role in ship construction. Among these structures were: Dry Docks: Specialized areas where ships were built or repaired. Equipped with gates that could be closed to drain the water and make room for work on the ship''s hulls below the waterline. Carpentry Workshops: In these workshops, skilled craftsmen worked with wood to create the skeleton and cladding of the ships. They used resistant and treated woods to ensure the durability and resistance of the ships to adverse maritime conditions. Furnaces and Foundries: Spaces dedicated to molding and forging metals. Here, metals were transformed into essential parts for the structure of the ships, such as nails, chains, anchors, and reinforcement plates. Sail and Rigging Workshops: Places where sails were carefully sewn and rigging was braided. The quality of the sails and ropes was fundamental for navigation, requiring resistant materials that could withstand strong winds and salt erosion. Naval Design Studios: Here, naval architects and engineers worked together on the design of the ships, ensuring that they were not only robust and safe but also efficient and aesthetically pleasing. Supply Warehouses: Large deposits where construction materials, tools, and supplies necessary for the construction and maintenance of the ships were stored. These warehouses ensured that all necessary materials were always available. Testing and Launch Areas: Spaces along the coast where ships were launched into the sea for the first time. These areas allowed for buoyancy, stability, and performance tests before the ships were delivered to their owners. Administration Offices: Where all aspects of shipbuilding were coordinated, from hiring workers to project management and contact with clients. With all this, countless companies were in constant activity in the city. Among them, there was one that was more required, since its owner was the most important person in the city, besides already having a great fame for ending all outlaws that approach. At this place, a commotion was already happening. "Give us the ship for free, otherwise, we will kill everyone!" A pirate holding a gun, pointing at a blonde woman spoke. "You should take it, that was our agreement." A blue-haired man spoke, narrowing his eyes. "We paid half the value of the ship! But the other half will be for free!" The pirate spoke, and his other 20 companions shouted; "THAT''S IT!" While pointing their firearms at the company. The name of this company was Galley-La Company, led by the mayor himself, the blue-haired man named Iceburg. The person who had the pistol pointed at her was Mia Khalifa, Iceburg''s personal secretary, who looked at the gun with disdain, not caring about it. "You better lower that, otherwise, I will make you regret being born." She spoke in a threatening tone. "What did you say, woman?! You have a gun pointed at you at this moment, so shut up!" The pirate spoke angrily. Iceburg saw this and sighed. "You really aren''t going to pay, are you?" He said calmly. "Of course not!" The pirate spoke, and in the next moment, Kalifa kicked him with a powerful kick, sending him a few meters away while the other pirates were surprised, but not for long, because at that moment, the carpenters who had just been watching while everyone pointed their guns at them began to act. The pirates didn''t even have time as they were kicked by all of them, and Iceberg just watched the pirates being beaten up by everyone. "What?!" The pirates were surprised to see their companions being beaten so easily while they began to point their guns. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* They kept shooting, but the members of the Galley-La Company were much more than simple builders, dodging bullets while punching and kicking all the pirates who tried this scam. It didn''t take long for all the pirates to be on the ground, beaten, and knocked out. "Take their weapons and tie them up, we should call the navy, let''s auction their ship, since they''re not going to pay the other half, we''ll get the money at the auction." Iceberg commented, and everyone nodded. "Hey, man, are you okay?!" Lucas, the simple worker, saw his friend paralyzed on the spot. The man looked at him with a pale face. "We must warn the city! The Straw Hats are coming here!!!" the man with the magnifying glass shouted, not only catching Lucas by surprise but all the workers on the ship, who immediately stopped what they were doing after hearing this. "THE STRAW HATS?!" "THEY ARE COMING HERE?!" "WE MUST WARN THE CITY!" "RUN! WE MUST FLEE!" "CALL THE MARINE, REPORT OUR SITUATION!" That ship was just the beginning of the chaos that would follow in Water Seven. At sea, the Black Pearl continued sailing towards the city with force. All the Straw Hats were looking at the structure somehow, some enchanted by the city, others with a neutral tone, some hoping to find a fight. Luffy was in the middle of all this just smiling, after all, he had more people to capture in the city. "Since I''m here, let''s start a call to begin negotiating..." Luffy said, taking a den den mushi out of his pocket and started dialing a specific number. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 218 – Water Seven 02. Chapter 218 C Water Seven 02. I''m posting two chapters of One Piece because I want to focus on the 3 from DanMachi tomorrow. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Water Seven, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Black Pearl was getting ever closer to its next stop, slicing through the sea but without the rush Luffy usually imposed on the ship with his power. "Luffy, the town seems to already know we''re coming..." Usopp said, using a technological lens on his eye after Luffy passed on a Vegapunk project for the sniper to create with the Doctor in Skypiea. It was an item he had only finished a few days ago, and Usopp could now see things from afar much faster than by looking through a magnifying glass. "Let them, we can''t do anything about it, after all, we are a superpower in this sea, it''s normal to arrive anywhere and scare people," Luffy commented. "Are we scary now, Luffy-Sama?!" Shirahoshi seemed horrified by this. "We are pirates, I guess it''s very normal," Vivi commented on the side. "Anyway..." Luffy commented and looked at Hugo. "I need you to hunt someone down in that city," Luffy said and began to explain. "He is not hard to find, he''s at a bar as the owner, his hair is iconic with 2 looking like horns, he uses the power of the door fruit, so you have to be faster than him as soon as he sees you as a threat, got it?" Luffy laid out the instructions on how to capture Bueno. "That will be easy, captain," Hugo spoke calmly. "That''s good," Luffy nodded and turned his attention to his pocket, where he took out his den den mushi. Dialing a call, the phone started ringing. *KATCHA!* "Hello," a familiar voice came from the other side. "Hello, grandpa," Luffy said calmly. "LUFFY!!! YOU DAMN BRAT! WHERE ARE YOU NOW?!" Garp demanded immediately. "I''m missing you, can''t a grandson call to ask how you are?" Luffy asked. "You think you can catch me with that again!?" The den den mushi screamed, but there was a blush knowing Garp was holding back. "LISTEN HERE, YOU IRRESPONSIBLE BRAT, HOW ARE MY..." Garp suddenly stopped. ''He was going to say great-grandchildren, but he hid that from someone in the middle of the call when he was about to pronounce those words,'' Luffy thought and gave a small smile. "So you''re in front of Sengoku, aren''t you? That''s good, I need to talk to him," Luffy said with Garp''s silence. "GIVE ME THAT, GARP!" Sengoku, not knowing why Garp did not continue, asked for the den den mushi. "PIRATE MONKEY D. LUFFY!" Sengoku shouted into the den den mushi, while Luffy''s crew was all listening to the conversation in silence. Alll latest novels at novelhall.com "Hello, Sengoku. It''s good to talk to you," Luffy smiled. "You have a Shichibukai still in captivity! You better release him immediately, otherwise, I will send the entire force of the navy to catch you!" Sengoku immediately threatened him. "Good that you brought that up," Luffy said, "let''s negotiate, after all, the capture of a Shichibukai is not your only concern," Luffy spoke mysteriously, making Sengoku have a bad feeling and growl. "What do you mean!!??" He asked cautiously. "Give me a few minutes," Luffy spoke and turned to Hugo. "Hugo, grab that man I asked for. You can stop at the harbor and enjoy the city, but we will leave in a few days, after all, we have a big negotiation with the navy," Luffy spoke and quickly jumped into the air with Hugo following him and flew towards Water Seven immediately. They raced through the air, without the city realizing that Luffy was already arriving before his ship, by this time people were already spreading the shocking news of a 750 million pirate approaching the city. "Do you think I''ll let you escape so easily?" Luffy asked while seeing everyone feel the pressure of his king, immediately everyone began to kneel, unable to handle his current strength. "You are a little better, but still, you''re weak. Is this the talent of the best talent to emerge in 500 years in Cipher Pol?" Luffy said as yellow lightning covered the dock and his gaze went to Robb Lucci kneeling with one knee and trying to fight against the pressure. "How do you know all this?! How do you know us, pirate?!" Robb spoke with difficulty while growling, but he could not move, Luffy was extremely strong here. Iceburg, kneeling with the others who didn''t know the true identity of the CP9 agents, were shocked to hear Robb Lucci speak for the first time, since he had always been mute and his pigeon spoke for him. Luffy didn''t immediately respond and looked at all the people kneeling at the site, making sure none fainted yet, he looked amused especially at the agents of the feared CP9, appearing just weak while they couldn''t even deal with his Conqueror''s Haki. ''Luffy originally couldn''t even deal with them at this part of the journey, this shows the difference between my current crew and the original Straw Hat members when they landed in Water Seven.'' Luffy couldn''t help but compare his strength, satisfied. "You hear that, Sengoku. I''m capturing all the members of the CP9, I''ll be in touch soon so we can negotiate my terms." Luffy said. "You bastard!" Sengoku shouted angrily, but Luffy simply hung up the den den mushi, cutting off his voice. He now had to deal with his new prisoners. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 219 – Water Seven 03. Chapter 219 C Water Seven 03. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Water Seven, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "GARP!!! Your grandson is causing trouble again!" Sengoku growled at Garp, still in the room. "Luffy..." Garp growled silently, but couldn''t say more. "Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have to inform the government that your plan, made many years ago, placing agents in Water Seven, has just been destroyed. You can imagine how furious they will be about this, can''t you?" Sengoku said, and Garp just nodded grumpily without even picking up his den den mushi again. Sengoku then picks up another den den mushi and starts calling the Five Elders, already knowing what would happen next. Meanwhile, in Water Seven. Luffy was looking at all the Galley-La Company workers kneeling under his pressure. "What are you doing?!" The man with blue hair finally spoke through gritted teeth. Luffy turned to him, who was standing next to a blonde woman dressed like a secretary. With an even wider smile, Luffy spoke. "So you''re Iceberg? How interesting to meet like this. Well, as you can see, you have three government agents infiltrated in your company. I''m just capturing them, since the government will have to pay a good price for their heads," Luffy said. "What do you mean by that, pirate!" A blond man growled wanting to shut Luffy''s mouth, not believing his words. Meanwhile, Rob Lucci, Kaku, and Kalifa were actually frowning at this moment. "No matter what you think," Luffy ignored him and went to Rob Lucci using seastone handcuffs reinforced that could even limit the physical strength and Haki of the prisoner. "I know you can transform into a tiger, seems like a waste of your talent with a common Zoan fruit, maybe the government is afraid of you, that''s why they gave you such a fruit. Anyway, you''re not my opponent, so just stay quiet like a little kitty," he said his arrogant words while the pigeon was already passed out on the floor, not withstanding the pressure and Rob Lucci just looked at Luffy with hatred. He put the handcuffs on Rob Lucci''s arm, preventing him from transforming and even using the six styles. Luffy finished by slapping the man on the head, making him fall down passed out, while Kaku and Kalifa had dazed eyes and a glint of fear with what was happening. "Now it''s your turn!" Luffy said approaching Kaku still looking at him fearfully. "What do you think you''re doing, Pirate!" The carpenters were angry at Luffy while he continued putting the handcuffs and slapping Kaku on the head, making him also pass out. "What do you mean by government agent?" Iceberg commented still kneeling, looking at his two employees fallen on the ground passed out, still not believing Luffy''s words. "You''ve been investigated for years, Iceburg," Luffy now said approaching him, "You think the government, after Tom''s death, would give up on the Pluton project? You''re a fool if you think so," Luffy spoke getting closer. "WHAT?!" Iceburg now said alarmed, knowing what that meant. "Yes, you had agents looking for those blueprints all the time, closer than you could imagine, but you were lucky that the project isn''t with you all the time, isn''t it?" Luffy spoke, opening another smile, leaving Iceburg even more stunned. "How do you know this? How did you know there was an agent here? And what proof do you have that they are really what they are?" He demanded in a dark tone. "You''re not in a position to demand anything from me, Mayor of Water Seven," Luffy spoke with a tone of disdain. "What are you doing?" Iceburg asked, seeing Luffy above him and moving his hand. "I''m taking your secretary," he said, grabbing Kalifa''s arm. "What are you doing?! Pirate!! Hm?!" She exclaimed angrily, but Luffy gave her a slight tap on the head, causing her to faint the next moment. "You see, I have three agents from the famous CP9, something that makes me proud," Luffy celebrated as he put another pair of handcuffs on Kalifa and placed her with the other agents. At that moment, a heavy landing was heard, and Hugo appeared carrying a fainted Bueno. "We''re screwed!!" Franky''s people immediately became scared, running in panic. "What if he turns into a monster like in the newspaper?!" Someone spoke in horror. However, at that moment, the door opened with someone kicking it in, Black Pearl was now arriving at the port, seeing this person there, they became even more alarmed wondering what he was doing here. Luffy had finally arrived, and he looked at the perverted cyborg with his mouth open and eyes wide, since his hat was unique. "I heard you guys have a good stock of cola here, can I try some?" Luffy said, since in this world there was no Coca-Cola, a product he hadn''t eaten in a long time, so this famous cola that Franky drinks piqued his interest. No one answered, in fact, no one could breathe, while Luffy walked into the place with a characteristic smile. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 220 – Water Seven 04. Chapter 220 C Water Seven 04. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Water Seven, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy continued walking until he reached where Franky was, looking at him cautiously. He said nothing as he walked, it was only when he sat down in front of the famous bully known throughout Water Seven that he greeted him. "So you''re the famous Franky," he said and continued. "Like you, my name is Monkey D. Luffy. Do you mind if I drink your cola?" Luffy suggested and didn''t even wait for the other''s response before grabbing the cola bottle and bringing it to him. The place was in utter silence, as everyone watched Luffy taking the bottle and opening it with the sound of gas, nobody moved a muscle, it didn''t seem anymore like they were in a bustling place like the Franky House, after all who would dare breathe in the presence of this monster? Luffy drank the cola calmly, not caring about what was happening around him. "You know... this is a bit disappointing, I was expecting a different taste, this seems more like Pepsi..." Luffy murmured with a tone of dissatisfaction, "Still, it''s a nostalgic taste..." He said, drinking the rest of the container. "Ahhh," he released the gas-filled breath and turned back to the pervert in front of him. "I just made a visit with your friend, Iceburg. A very nice guy, however, naive, I took some of his staff." "Iceburg?" Franky finally snapped out of his shock upon hearing Luffy''s words. "What did you do to him?" He asked worriedly. "I did nothing to him, but there were some government agents looking for a kind of weapon, they hoped Iceburg had it..." Luffy gave a small smile, while Franky began to sweat. "It''s a shame they looked in the wrong place, isn''t it?" When Luffy said these words, a deadly silence took over the place more than ever. Franky seemed to have lost his footing at that moment, paralyzed by Luffy''s words, after all what was being discussed was the Pluton plans with him at that moment. A moment passed and Franky finally made a move, jumping back, "I WILL NEVER HAND THIS OVER TO YOU!" He said gaining some courage and pointed his arm with a barrel in the middle of the palm at Luffy, who just looked amused at the cyborg. Before Franky could shoot at Luffy, a hand grabbed him by the neck lifting him off the ground while Luffy was already in front of him like a kitten. "You know you can''t resist this..." He said calmly as Franky struggled to break free. "Boss Franky!" His companions at the site shouted desperately at that. "We should stop him!" One spoke up quickly. "Even if we die here, we''ll fight!" Another said. Luffy was not bothered by them and around him, a wave of haki was released, making everyone there faint the next moment. Franky, already scared, became even more alarmed seeing all his colleagues fallen on the ground, with no one else conscious. Luffy used his free hand to open the cyborg''s elbow, while he struggled, but in vain, Luffy took the papers inside him and threw him on the ground the next moment. Franky fell stunned looking fearfully at Luffy as he looked at the papers. ''Let''s at least read this...'' Luffy thought and used his moa moa no mi to read everything quickly in less than 20 seconds and memorize everything, he at least wanted to understand a bit about this weapon, it might be useful for him to do some things with this information. He didn''t intend to build a second Pluton, after all, there''s already one under Wano and if his theory was correct, the key to activating the military ship, which should be considered a nuclear ship, would somehow be Vivi, after all, everything indicates that the Nefertari D. blood has to do with the weapon. But Luffy is still curious about the weapon''s skeleton and how it works. He finished reading and looked at Franky still glaring at him with clenched teeth. "This weapon is too dangerous to keep, you should have destroyed it a long time ago." He concluded and picked up a den den mushi. Pointing the den den mushi at the paper while he dialed, "Sengoku, send this video to the World Government, your chances of getting your hands on Pluton end here," he said, and the papers in his hand quickly caught fire, disappearing into ashes. Luffy looked satisfied and hung up the den den mushi, this call would be sent and using his intuition, he could tell what he did was indeed real. "You see, Franky... I just did something that could have ended your life," Luffy said, crossing his arms to the man still on the ground. "You destroyed all the plans..." He murmured in disbelief, after all, he could not believe that Luffy had absorbed it all. "Yes. Now let''s see the others. I have to introduce you to your new crewmates," Luffy said. "They wouldn''t do that..." Franky spoke, and Luffy wanted to laugh at him. "Yes, they would, trust me, I have many crew members who hate them to a degree that even scares me," Luffy joked, but there were some whose hatred surprised him after what they had been through, and he didn''t blame them. "Why do you want me to go with you?" Franky asked sincerely, he didn''t seem to see much value in himself as this pirate looked at him, after all, this crew was made of monsters, he would be a useless guy. "Don''t underestimate your value, Franky... You have potential, more important than your strength, is your talent. You can come on our journey, we need good engineers, look at this ship, wouldn''t you like to study it?" Luffy suggested, pointing to the Black Pearl. "I..." He would be lying if he said he wasn''t enchanted by this ship, which had already appeared in the newspaper a few times with its name. Looking closely, it was quite impressive with its 50 meters. "Moreover, wouldn''t you like to build a ship for me, I need someone to make a secondary ship for the crew, can you make this ship for me, I''m willing to provide all sorts of material, how about it?" Luffy asked, and Franky finally had a positive look. "I can build a ship for you?!" Franky was surprised, after all, no one wanted his skills, and he ended up being a gangster in Water Seven. If this pirate wants his work, this is an opportunity for him to fulfill his dream of building the perfect ship! Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 221 – Water Seven 05. Chapter 221 C Water Seven 05. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Water Seven, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "This?!" Iceburg exclaimed, bewildered as he watched what was happening in front of him. "Usopp! Hand me that tool!" Franky shouted as Hugo lifted a huge base of adam wood, the most durable in the known world, effortlessly while they used a construction base next to Black Pearl to make what Luffy believed to be, the Sunny Go. Iceburg was worried about what could have happened to Franky, so he immediately went to his house, concerned that Monkey D. Luffy would get his hands on the plans for Pluton, and became even more scared when he saw that Luffy had arrived there and kidnapped Franky. However, as soon as he went to the dock where the pirate ship was, he came across a strange scene, Franky was commanding the construction of a ship at that very moment, as an experienced shipbuilder after years of learning with Tom before even creating his own company, he could identify all those materials they were using. Luffy bought them through his store spending a bit of his money, but for a good use. Luffy had called some of his companions for the construction of a new ship as soon as he planned with Franky what the ship would be like. The male members were interested, and the place was filled by Hachi, Bepo, Usopp, Hugo, Chopper, and even Zoro, who came at Luffy''s call. "THIS WILL BE SUPERRR-COOL!" Franky shouted excitedly. "Franky!!" Iceburg couldn''t help but call out to his old friend. "Hm?! Iceburg?" Franky looked towards the mayor and smiled as he jumped from the skeleton of the ship to approach the old acquaintance. "Look at this Iceburg! I''m building the perfect ship!" He declared, pointing to the Straw Hats working. Iceburg frowned. "What do you mean by building a perfect ship. And the blueprints, that pirate knew you had them, didn''t he?" He said nervously, not caring that Luffy might be listening to their whole conversation. "About that... Yes, he took them." Franky spoke, scratching his head. "WHAT?! AND NOW YOU''RE WORKING WITH THEM? HOW DOES THAT MAKE SENSE?! WE CAN''T LET THE BLUEPRINTS FALL INTO THE HANDS OF A PIRATE!" Iceburg practically begged. "About that, the pirate destroyed them in front of me... And now I can''t stay here... The government will come after me as soon as they find out I had the blueprints." He said. "What do you mean?" Iceburg was surprised that Luffy destroyed them, at least it was better that these blueprints no longer existed than someone having them with the intention of using them, but was surprised by Franky saying he could no longer stay. "I''m leaving, it''s complicated, but I''ve become a pirate of the Straw Hats and will be departing with them soon." He said, it''s not like he accepted it right away, but Luffy convinced him, seeing that he could be pursued, and now he was realizing his dream. "You can''t be serious..." What shocked Iceburg the most wasn''t the fact that Luffy knew the location of the blueprints, but how he convinced Franky to join the pirates before even he could leave his company until he finally found him. "It''s true, Franky has a lot of potential." Luffy intervened with his calm and distant tone, causing Iceburg to frown. "He''s a member of my crew now, so we''ll take care of him." Luffy said calmly. Putting that aside, Luffy returned to the construction of the ship''s skeleton, he saw someone approaching. "Master, you need me." Baby-5 approached in her maid dress. "Yes, I want you to use your power to weld some things here." Luffy pointed to some iron joining with the adam wood. "Then die!" Baby-5, as always, changed her personality and pointed a missile at Luffy''s head, making everyone look at them, the crew was already accustomed to this behavior and Luffy told everyone not to interfere since any joke the girl plays on him is useless. "If you shoot me, and it only affects me, it''ll be fine, but if you destroy any part of this construction, I''ll make you regret it." Luffy said calmly looking at the missile in front of him, but his voice carried a threat that Baby-5 had never heard before, after all, he never really had to reprimand this woman. Baby-5, with a determined face, became a bit nervous at that and quickly transformed her hand back to normal, having a shy expression. "I''m sorry for upsetting you, master. I''ll do it right now!" She said cheerfully in the end and went to weld what Luffy asked with one of her hands turning into a blowtorch. The construction on the ship continued, the girls walked around the town, but as the whole town was scared, almost no shop was open for them, so it was more of a sightseeing trip than a shopping spree. Many inhabitants came to Iceburg asking about the pirates'' intentions, he ended up saying that as long as they don''t cause trouble for them, they will be peaceful. The first day of construction was quite invigorating, the skeleton of the ship was all structured before the real construction began, thanks to the strength and power of the members. "Yes, Luffy." "Yes, captain!" "And those who have been with me since Alabasta, we haven''t had a direct confrontation with the government together, but make no mistake! At Enies Lobby, we will face some admirals and powerful forces, so prepare yourselves for this great meeting!" Luffy announced, and those fascinated with fighting were happy to hear this, after all, it was a chance to show once again their growth, and the event with the green bull hadn''t done that very well. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 222 – Preparations for battle 01! Chapter 222 C Preparations for battle 01! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marinefort, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Sengoku adjusted his cape, straightened his clothes underneath, ran his hand through his long beard, and adjusted his glasses by pressing them closer to his face with a finger. He looked into the mirror of his office and gazed at his reflection with satisfaction before turning around and beginning to leave the office. A group of soldiers was waiting for him as soon as he stepped out. "Fleet Admiral!" They saluted respectfully as their hands went to their foreheads while the other hand remained clenched into a fist behind their backs. "Come on, we''re already late," Sengoku spoke and continued down the hallway as the navy soldiers followed closely behind. "Is everyone already in the square?" Sengoku asked along the way. "Yes, Fleet Admiral Sengoku," one of them spoke. "Then let''s head there immediately," he said, and continuing their path through Marineford and descending the grand structure, they finally emerged from one of its exits, a special one leading to the execution platform in front of the entire square. However, today would not be a day for a public execution, as there was no prisoner to execute. Instead, the only being on that platform was an old man sitting at its edge, quietly eating his biscuit. "Garp," Sengoku greeted as he approached with the sailors in tow. "You''ve finally arrived, the sailors down there are getting restless waiting for you to show up," he said calmly while chewing on a new biscuit. "Hm... hand me that den den mushi," he said and took the den den mushi placed next to Garp. "You locked this thing up; it was a good opportunity to share my jokes, my students would certainly love to hear them. Buwhahahahaha," Garp laughed, spitting out his biscuit, which fell from that height, landing below and hitting a navy cap. The cap''s owner was infuriated with the biscuit pieces falling on him, but he said nothing more while puffing on his cigarette. "Akainu is getting furious with you..." Sengoku pointed out. "And that''s exactly why I lock the microphone, so you don''t end up embarrassing the navy," Sengoku growled soon after. Ignoring Garp who laughed, he deactivated the microphone with a personal password and looked over all the men waiting for his speech. There were at least 10,000 sailors down there, all standing rigidly, with all the families of those sailors circling the square, bidding them farewell, as it might be the last time they would see each other. Sengoku took a deep breath and began to speak, "Today, justice has gathered all of you here because it needs to put an end to a threat in these seas," Sengoku started. People in the middle of the crowd like Coby, Helmeppo, and even Monkey D. Lucy were listening attentively to Sengoku''s speech. "The navy has been suffering great losses since this pirate group entered the East Blue, destroying navy bases and killing its commanders, yet still coming out unscathed," he began and took out a paper with the entire history of their target. "It started with branch base number 153, killing Captain Morgan." Helmeppo shuddered upon hearing this. "Then there was a major destruction in Orange Town, they attacked a sergeant destroying his ship at sea, and it didn''t stop there, base number 16 in the East Blue was also destroyed, killing Captain Nezumi as well," he continued as everyone listened and clenched their fists, with someone after doing all this, still roaming the seas, their blood screamed for justice. Sengoku also wouldn''t say that Nezumi was a criminal, so he treated him as a victim here to add to the crimes of this group. "They also captured Captain Smoker, making him a hostage, after that, for the first time in that sea, a king was assassinated by a pirate, no less than the captain of this group. Garp tried to stop them, but they managed to escape and once again met in Loguetown, which resulted in the destruction of a large part of the city," Sengoku spoke before taking a breath and continuing. "They entered the Grand Line; there was a sighting of a large explosion near Whisky Peak, they appeared in Alabasta, and the navy spoke again, they attacked Lumenarchy, other islands after some time disappeared, the captain destroyed Jaya. With all this, government agents became their prisoners, their last contact was in Water Seven, capturing other government agents," Sengoku paused to give more weight to his next words. Garp remained silent, Luffy could not be forgotten after all these crimes he committed, he is bringing the whole world into chaos with his feats. Obviously, the navy would respond accordingly. Sengoku also did not know all of Luffy''s movements, because if he did, he would be even more surprised, after all, the pirate had killed two Celestial Dragons. Lucy looked at each of the reports with a furrowed brow, seeing that the brother she always loved was causing chaos in the sea fighting against everything she believed in. "We can no longer let this evil force continue sailing in this sea, so we will negotiate with this pirate gang to recover some government agents, one of them being a captured Shichibukai, therefore our force is assembling 1 admiral, 10 vice-admirals, 10,000 elite sailors with a Buster Call of 50 ships! If we enter into conflict during the negotiation, we will eliminate this threat from the sea!" Sengoku spoke and continued before they could celebrate. "You have the mission to eradicate the Straw Hats in Enies Lobby!" his voice echoed across the square. "OWWWWW!!!" the crowd of sailors seemed frenzied with the idea of eliminating such a threat after causing so much chaos in the sea. "We''re on course!" She said confidently. Then the Black Pearl began to move away from Water Seven as a train cut the sea beside them, their next stop would be in a small war between the Mugiwara and the navy. Raccoon here: What do you think of the navy''s force, enough or too weak for the data they have on Luffy''s feats, after all, the navy doesn''t know Luffy''s real strength. I would put 10,000 men on 10 ships like the original Buster Call, but for 10,000 men I thought it was too little, so I increased it to 50 ships. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 223 – Preparations for battle 02! Chapter 223 C Preparations for battle 02! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere on Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... On the same island in the middle of the Grand Line, Teach was laughing as he walked with his group through the abandoned town. "Ziahahahaha! Let''s go, men!" He said excitedly while laughing and walking out of the village, unaware that he was being watched by someone who had just arrived on the same island. "Teach." The single word was uttered by this man, and Teach quickly turned to look. "Hm?" He narrowed his eyes until he finally saw who it was on the roof of that house. "ACE?!" Teach raised his voice excitedly. "I finally found you, Teach... You left our ship with a debt, and I''ve finally found you to settle it." Ace spoke calmly. "Ziahahahaha! We finally meet, captain. Your brother told me you were looking for me, I just didn''t imagine we''d meet here! Ziahahahaha!" Teach laughed. "Luffy?" Ace raised an eyebrow. "Yes, that unpleasant little guy and very powerful." Teach grumbled. "But speaking of him, my men caught something interesting in a marine call, did you know Luffy is about to enter a small war with the navy at Enies Lobby? I heard the navy wasn''t taking it easy sending an admiral and 50 warships to destroy the island. Ziahahahaha!" He said, spreading his arms. "Luffy is going to war with the navy?!" Ace was surprised by this. "Yes, I was thinking of stopping by there, if he survives that, he certainly won''t be in good shape, so we can capture him while he''s weak! Ziahahahaha!" Teach announced. "Capture him?! All the more reason for me not to let you go." Ace spoke with a dark tone, not wanting Teach to go after Luffy. "Hey, captain, how about joining me?" Teach suggested, but Ace just looked at him with the same dark tone. "I''m here to kill you, Teach, not for your nonsense." Ace spoke, and in the next moment, took two shots from Blackbeard''s sniper. The shots in Ace opened holes filled with the fire of his logia. Then Ace closed the holes and simulated his pistols with his hand, shooting at the sniper who began to run from the attack, Burgers did not stay behind, picking up an entire house while throwing it on Ace, but the commander of the second division of the Whitebeard pirates used his power and created a fire pillar breaking the house, while Burgers got a bit burned. "Hot, hot, hot!" He suddenly said, extinguishing the fire near his champion belt. "He''s a logia, you guys back off, I can handle him." Teach said and his companions started running from there, leaving only Teach and Ace. "Let me show you my power, captain! The power of darkness!" Teach said and everything around him was filled with darkness emanating from his feet. The battle between Ace and Teach began, with Ace being surprised as he was grabbed by Teach after launching a black hole and sucking him in, but Ace still fought injuring Teach several times, in the end, the island was being filled by a giant sun of fire and a huge ball of darkness fighting each other. It was only after 2 hours that the fight ended. "Ziahahahaha!" Teach laughed seeing Ace fallen on the ground unconscious while his body bled everywhere. "Captain!" Teach''s members approached. "Look, we caught a big fish! Ziahahahaha!" He laughed with satisfaction. "Are we going to Enies Lobby?" Burgers asked. "No, we have something more interesting here, let''s go to Marineford!" Teach said and they left. A day had passed, while in a place at sea, there was a certain island floating in the middle of a hole while the water fell before reaching it, as if this place had physical laws different from the rest of the world, considered one of the 3 great structures of the government, Enies Lobby was the point where all the great criminals were judged by a Judge before taking them to Impel Down, as they already call it, a judicial island. "Those damn pirates!!!" A cup broke as it crashed against the wall. His eyes narrowed. "You''ve finally arrived, a threat that I will eliminate today and here. Son of Dragon." He growled. Not far from him was Spandam , after being saved from falling into the island''s hole, he returned to the tower of the judicial island but ended up just observing as the admiral and vice admirals commanded everything in his place, leaving him quite frustrated. "They are here. I want to laugh at Rob Lucci for being captured." Jabra said with crossed arms. At least Spandam was in command of his team. "Yes, they''ve arrived! It''s our chance to save our team by eliminating the pirates and even earning a promotion for it!" Spandam said with some hope. On the Black Pearl, the ship did not seem intimidated as more than 50 navy ships were on the other side of the island they were approaching at full speed. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 224 – Enies Lobby 01! Chapter 224 C Enies Lobby 01! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Before the meeting of Lucy and Coby, the ship was still amidst the sea, "We are getting closer, Luffy!" Nami spoke, looking into the distance, with the island becoming a larger point on the horizon. "That''s good, it''s time for us to go get our prisoners." Luffy commented, entering the ship and heading to the ship''s prison along with Zoro and Hugo. Doflamingo, Page-on, and all the captured CP9 agents looked towards the door opening with Luffy entering along with two others. Luffy looked at everyone, Doflamingo and Page-on were being fed now, so their condition wasn''t as extreme as the last time Luffy visited them, the CP9 members, despite being a bit downtrodden besides Rob Lucci, were fine, having been captured just a few days ago. "Hello everyone!" Luffy announced with a small smile, but there was no response back. "They don''t seem to like you, captain." Zoro commented, noticing the silence. Nobody had responded to Luffy''s greeting, after all, everyone was angry at that man. "It''s alright, but soon they''ll be happy, since we are going to release them in exchange for enriching us." Luffy commented with a smile as the prisoners looked a bit surprised. "Are we going to be released?" Bueno asked in his cell calmly. "That''s right, we are arriving at the meeting point, so it''s better to take you guys out there." Hugo commented. Without adding anything more, Luffy began opening their cells and taking out his prisoners, with the help of his other companions, they brought everyone to the deck while keeping them in seastone handcuffs. As soon as they left the interior of the ship, the prisoners finally saw that they were in front of the judicial island, with Black Pearl even closer, they were a bit surprised by this, but the scenery looked chaotic, warships everywhere as if a great battle was going to erupt there. "What is this..." Kalifa murmured quietly. "Fufufu. It seems the government has prepared very well for this negotiation." Doflamingo commented with a characteristic smile. "That''s true, I hope they at least bring the agreed money." Luffy commented while crossing his arms also satisfied with what he was seeing, he expected no less. Black Pearls continued sailing towards the island non-stop, while the local alarm was sounded at that moment. "So loud." Uta commented looking over the edge of the ship. "Is all this for us? How interesting." Alvida said, placing her club on her shoulder. From the ship, everyone could see movements on the island, with thousands of soldiers getting ready. "Look at that island! It flies in the middle of a hole!" Vivi commented, pointing at the island and Uta with Shirahoshi joining her. "Do you think we''ll find Lucy there?" Nojiko approached Luffy. "Lucy?! I would love to see her again!" Uta heard the mention and spoke excitedly. "Lucy-Sama!" Shirahoshi also expressed her desire to find her. "Yes." Luffy simply said with a smile. "I feel we can find her there." He concluded. The ship continued approaching until the port was right in front of it before falling into the hole, with various navy soldiers looking at them cautiously all around, the ship finally arrived at the port, anchoring there. "It''s really quite a sight..." Kuina commented. Luffy left the strange structure of the island behind and looked towards the port, "Hm?!" He looked down and saw who was the person there to receive him, quite surprised. He didn''t speak to her immediately, but looked at his crew. "The ones who will take part in this negotiation will be Yamato, Zoro, Kuina, Hugo, Nami, Nojiko, Lami, Reiju, Alvida, and Vivi." He said to each of these members before continuing, "While Uta, Shirahoshi, Hachi, Chouchou, Robin, Chopper, and the rest of the animals will stay to protect the ship." Luffy wanted to keep the ship safe and having some members with affinity with water would be the best choice. Everyone nodded while the members who were going started to take the prisoners, as Luffy left first, jumping from the ship to talk a bit with the person waiting for him down below. "You really are unique, Monkey D. Luffy. Let''s see if you will continue to be so in front of the pride of justice." She commented. "It''s not like I haven''t faced an admiral before." Luffy shrugged. "Hey, gloomy. If we get into a fight here, let''s see who defeats more marines?" Reiju teased Lami. "Tsk, of course, but don''t cry after you lose to me." Lami said arrogantly. As always, they always competed with everything, even in bed with Luffy, since her husband had to endure their competitions. Then they continued until they finally arrived at the site, Luffy could feel the burning gaze of Akainu staring at him with murderous intent. Tsuru approached the group of marines and continued walking while Luffy and the others stopped, after all, the negotiations were about to start at this moment, he was just 12, while thousands of marine soldiers surrounded them like an anthill, outside the island, dozens of ships still continued to keep their cannons aimed at the island, ready to fire at any moment. Luffy was not intimidated, he just kept his bandit smile and looked at Akainu and his murderous gaze. "This is going to be interesting." Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 225 – Enies Lobby 02! Chapter 225 C Enies Lobby 02! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Akainu looked at Luffy, still holding his gaze. "This is the first time we''ve met, Pirate Monkey D. Luffy!" Akainu spoke while growling, his cigar emitting an even more intense smoke with his words. "True. I didn''t imagine we would meet so soon, Admiral Akainu," Luffy said, without a hint of fear. He turned to the others behind the admiral, Vice-Admiral Tsuru positioned herself alongside her colleagues while Akainu led the negotiation as the admiral. "At the same time, I can say the same about all of you, even though I don''t know the vast majority, but it''s good to see you again, Vice-Admiral Momonga." Luffy spoke calmly as if he were in a pub with friends rather than in front of dozens of people who wanted to kill him. All the admirals were looking, keeping a neutral face to Luffy''s words, but curious as they looked not just at Luffy, but the entire group behind him. Except for the princess of Alabasta, all the pirates maintained a rather calm look towards the admirals. While the high-ranking navy members maintained an alert stance to engage in combat with the pirate group at any moment, the same could be said of the pirates, closely watching for any movement from the group. It was a unique sight as the sailors saw these groups facing each other. "Admirals and Vice-Admirals on one side and the Straw Hat pirates on the other..." Coby commented from a distance as he stood in the crowd with all the other elite sailors. "Luffy..." Lucy looked at her brother from a distance leading his group and exchanging a few words with the navy. Luffy had also felt Lucy''s presence from that distance among the sailors, but he just smiled thinking of his sister, he had something more important to deal with now. "This..." Coby suddenly saw a strange movement and Lucy noticed it too. A bit close to the vice-admirals, CP9 was also gathered, as Spandam wanted to be part of this war and earn his own merits. He was looking from a distance, eager to act quickly to get his credits, then saw when Luffy exchanged some words with the navy members trying to find a chance to defeat him and come out with a promotion from Enies Lobby. He looked intently as he touched his pistol at his waist loaded with Seastone bullets. The other vice-admirals noticed this with their Observation Haki, and the same could be said for the pirates. But nobody cared. "What is he doing?" Jabra asked, bewildered. He wanted to laugh at Lucci being treated like a prisoner, but saw that these two groups were so powerful that he couldn''t even breathe, after all, he had to acknowledge Rob Lucci''s strength and seeing him so easily defeated was a warning of how powerful their enemies were. But seeing Spandam''s movement, he frowned. "I don''t know, but it wouldn''t be good," said another CP9 member, Fukurou, fearfully. "I''m going to be promoted!!" Spandam shouted and wasted no time. He gripped the handle of his pistol and drew it, aiming directly at Luffy. However, before he could squeeze the trigger, Luffy just looked at him for a moment and, in a glance, launched waves of the Conqueror''s Haki directly at him while the space seemed to change color on another plane. The wave passed through Spartan as his eyes turned white and he dropped the gun, falling unconscious the next moment. "Conqueror''s Haki," said one of the vice-admirals. "What did you expect? Look at his record, look at his family," another vice-admiral shrugged. "He has become much stronger than before," Momonga spoke in a somber tone. Now their instincts screamed to stay away from Luffy, even though he hadn''t entered that form he used to defeat him in Alabasta. "Well, one less rat to bother us. Now, let''s get down to business," Luffy said and stared at Akainu in front of him, who maintained his usual gaze. Akainu looked at him for a while, holding himself back from attacking just yet, as his hand tightened and heated up, it was like Akainu didn''t want to hand over the money, it was a challenge for Luffy. "And what if I no longer want to do business with you?" He asked. Luffy just smiled. "Well, then you''ll have to hire the new Shichibukai," Luffy said, swiftly pulling his pistol from his waist and aiming right at the head of Donquixote Doflamingo, the closest prisoner to him. Doflamingo had a powerful body, but with the Sea Stone added to Luffy''s power, Doflamingo''s head would be blown off as soon as he pulled the trigger. The next moment, both Luffy and Akainu moved together. They would initiate a clash: a fist of lava against a fist of purple flames. As they collided the next moment, both using armament haki, sending waves in all directions while everything trembled. This was the beginning of the battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and the Marines at Enies Lobby. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 226 – Enies Lobby 03! Chapter 226 C Enies Lobby 03! I''m changing Kuina''s sword, it better be Hyo?rinmaru. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The heat of the lava and the purple flames collided against each other, exploding everything around as soon as the collision happened, the earth was lifted, and a vortex of wind spread to all sides. All the vice-admirals felt the impact as their capes flew against the wind, but they were already prepared to fight, while the Straw Hats also did not lag behind, getting ready for the next clash. However, neither of the two groups moved, just looking at the clash between Luffy and Akainu, both disputing with each other while their powers illuminated the whole island. The collision made the whole place tremble while all the more distant sailors felt the pressure and the heat of their fruits. "They started to fight!" A sailor shouted. "What''s going to happen?" Another spoke with a tone of fear. "Luffy..." Lucy commented, protecting herself from the wind and looking at the force of the impact from a distance, the battle continues between the two until it generated an explosion, with a tie of the two flames, creating a huge smoke while the ground cracked, however, those who were within the explosion remained in the same place still. The explosion echoed throughout the island until the smoke began to disappear and Luffy appeared at that moment in front of his companions, looking with interest, Akainu also appeared without any mark of damage, he looked at Luffy with some glint of surprise. "You resisted my lava?" He murmured as he clenched his fist in anger, "My heat should have burned you." He said. "I have the flames of Ifrit, the flames of chaos. It''s not the heat of lava that will manage to burn me," Luffy taunted. Akainu gritted his teeth and looked at the pirate. "So be it. I will kill you anyway," he said. And, without turning his face, he issued the order to everyone on the island: "Attention marines! Attack the Straw Hat pirates and eliminate them!" He gave the order and all the sailors around, began to make their move, even with some scared, there was still justice for them to do. "Well, it looks like we''re going to have a fight," Zoro commented, unconcerned, with thousands of marines running towards them with weapons and swords. He touched his sheath, and his look was on the row of marines behind Akainu, after all, the thousands of soldiers around him were nothing compared to those 11 behind the admiral. "Wow, there are many of them," Yamato laughed as he looked around the movements. "I think we should first worry about the vice-admirals, after all, all of them are looking at us," Kuina commented as she began to draw her sword, Hyo?rinmaru. "It looks like we''re going to clash..." Vice-Admiral Tsuru commented with her aged voice. "It doesn''t matter, we have to eliminate them anyway." Doberman, another vice-admiral spoke as he drew his wife. "You don''t mind if I act first, right? I want to see what this group is made of." A vice-admiral named Dalmatian, who fought with his fists and dressed up as a Dalmatian dog said, he didn''t wait for an answer from his colleagues and kicked the ground The next moment, he disappeared, passing over Akainu and Luffy using Soru, they didn''t even care about it as they continued to stare at each other, Dalmatian appeared above the pirates, making the first move while preparing his fists to attack them. When he launched the attack, no one moved, but the air changed above the pirates and a powerful vortex hit him in the air, making him unbalance, while the force propelled him backwards, and he used Geppo to stabilize in the air, looking curiously at who had made the attack. In the reports, there was a wind user among them, but who he was seeing, attacking was not the girl with orange hair as he read in the papers while preparing for this mission, but rather the princess of Alabasta. Vivi looked confidently at the enemy in the air as her hand had created that wind, she was no longer a defenseless princess, in addition to receiving a unique fruit, she also participated in the training in Skypiea and could be considered a great force in the group, Luffy also trusted his life with her, and she wanted to honor her husband''s trust. Then, her body began to transform into wind, and she flew upward, flying toward the vice admiral. "Wait, is that a Wind Logia?" A vice admiral, Onigumo, commented, a bit surprised. "So, a Wind Logia user with them too? Doesn''t that make them have two Logias in the crew. This group is quite troublesome. I wonder how they manage to get so many powerful fruits every day? Mythical Zoans, Logias... Moreover, where is that Enel also? He didn''t know haki, so this is a good chance to eliminate him, before he becomes troublesome with that fruit," commented Vice Admiral Strawberry, holding a pink sword. He was a bit worried, after all, the lightning fruit is the most powerful of all the Logias. "So many marines died today in this fight..." Yamakaji, a vice admiral leaning more towards Kuzan, commented. "This is our job, these pirates could do something worse, and these people died to end the chaos in the sea, at least we have to honor them after this battle," Stainless said, grabbing his katana. "I don''t like Doflamingo, but these pirates are even more dangerous, so we must defeat them here," Vice Admiral Momonga said, drawing his sword as well, wanting his rematch against Luffy and the others. "Tsk," Vice Admiral Cancer clicked his tongue while smoking his cigar, preparing better for the battle. Nami against Vice Admiral Doberman Reiju against Vice Admiral Yamakaji Lami against Vice Admiral Onigumo Hugo against Vice Admiral Maynard Luffy against Admiral Akainu Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 227 – Enies Lobby 04! Chapter 227 C Enies Lobby 04! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!* The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!* The island shook with explosions, with bright lights outshining the sun itself. Meanwhile, on the Straw Hats'' ship in the harbor, the rest of the crew watched the explosions wondering what was happening, as even the Black Pearl trembled. "It''s better we stay alert, it seems the negotiation went wrong," Rubin commented calmly on the deck. "Are we going to fight against the navy?" Shirahoshi murmured, a bit confused. "Sharky, sharky, sharky," Megalo said next to her, wanting to protect his friend. "GRRRRRR!", Laboon emitted his whale sound. "Karooo!!", Karoo was scared while trying to hide somewhere on the ship, running around. "Neee... It looks like we will have to face them soon," Hachi commented. Uta remained silent, looking towards the island with the bright lights fighting one another. "The heat reaches here..." she murmured at last. "Wollf! Woolf!" Chouchou barked dangerously towards the island. It didn''t take long to see numerous people running towards the ship in white uniforms wielding weapons, just appearing as ants in the distance. "We''re being attacked, we''re being attacked," Chopper said while crying and running. Suddenly, an explosion sound happened, not from the island, but from outside of it, a moment later, from the side of the ship, the water exploded. "They''re aiming cannonballs at us!" Uta alerted. "More cannonballs are coming," Chopper pointed his paw towards the sky, and there were two projectiles coming in their direction. Hachi decided to act now, grabbing his swords with the 6-sword style, he quickly sliced the air sending flying slashes with Rankyaku towards the cannonballs, making them split before exploding in the air. *BOOOOOM!!* Robin wasted no time and began using her fruit, making eyes appear all around the coast. She didn''t take long to spy on everything that was happening and returned to the others. "We will be attacked soon, there are at least 2000 navy soldiers coming towards us, besides the 50 ships, and some are approaching this side already," she pointed to a corner where there were 10 ships coming towards them. "Leave it to me! I''ll handle the ships," Shirahoshi took initiative while speaking and quickly jumped into the water. Meanwhile, on the ships, a man with a magnifying glass looked towards the movement of the Straw Hat''s mermaid. "That mermaid... She jumped into the water. Get ready to capture her!" he said, and everyone nodded, preparing to launch new cannonballs at the ship and take care of the mermaid approaching. "She''s a mermaid, what can she do coming towards us??" said one sailor, mocking. "I heard she''s one of the most beautiful women in the world. I''d like to see her," another man spoke. Meanwhile, the same man with the magnifying glass continued looking and saw a shadow in the water approaching, but it wasn''t quite a shadow of a mermaid, or at least she had changed from a mermaid and suddenly began to grow more and more, covering the whole area. "What is this?" he asked, with a surprised look, seeing those huge shadows heading towards the navy ships. "Two women, a fish-man, and some mangy animals for our team to handle... What a shame for us," Jabra commented, dissatisfied. "No matter, a weakness is a weakness. Now, let''s attack them," Rob Lucci commented and advanced towards the ship. However, Hachi, Uta, Robin, and Chopper responded in kind, also using Geppo and Soru quickly, surprising everyone. With their strikes, they made everyone from CP9 immediately retreat with that attack, quite surprised because they did not have information on many of the Straw Hats beyond the main members. Then, seeing others using their own techniques, even superior ones, was quite startling. The battle on this side was just beginning. All the Straw Hats were involved in this battle, meanwhile in the sky, a bird quickly appeared, using a camera. This was none other than Morgans, learning about the operation and he didn''t want to miss it, so he personally went to Enies Lobby. "This is really great!!!" He screamed excitedly. "Explosions and more explosions! Fighting between a type of pirates against a whole squadron of vice admirals led by an admiral intending to exterminate this band of supernovas!" He celebrated. "I''m rooting for the Straw Hats. If they win this fight, they will become an unparalleled legend on their journey before going to the New World!" Morgans shouted joyfully. "Now let''s try to capture all the fights! Because all of them seem so interesting!" He said and went back to filming from that height. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 228 – Enies Lobby 05! Chapter 228 C Enies Lobby 05! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Baby-5 was scrubbing the Captain''s room, as he had asked her to clean it as soon as they arrived in Enies Lobby. He had put his maid to do it, precisely so as not to bother him in the negotiation, since it was Doflamingo after all, and he didn''t know how the woman would react to that. ''The master will surely like his room!'' She exclaimed internally, ''How he always needs me!''. She said satisfied, and looked at the place shining, clean floor, sheets changed, scented environment. "Maybe I should break something, he could punish me tonight!" She exclaimed like a love-struck girl, but something happened at that moment, she saw a vase she had cleaned from the captain as a decoration of his room and thought about knocking it down to break it, however, the ship suddenly began to shake, and that vase she planned to break, suddenly swayed and fell from the dresser, breaking on the floor. She was at a loss for words for a while as she saw the broken shards scattered around the place, just watching the mess without saying anything, until a shard moved towards her feet, which she quickly crushed with her heel, her calm look turned into a wild and stern gaze as the whole atmosphere around her darkened while veins appeared on her forehead, she began to scream with all her might: "Who dares mess up the master''s room!?" She shouted angrily, as she clenched her fist and started to leave the room heading towards the outside of the ship. She walked through the corridors with long strides while letting her mop fall and quickly opened the deck door, facing a war happening on all sides. There were explosions, roars of monsters, and people hitting each other in various directions, but Baby-5 was not shaken by this, she just looked at some members of her crew fighting in the air against a group of strange people using Geppo. At the port, the place was destroyed by Chouchou transformed into Cerberus while launching elemental attacks on the scared sailors trying to escape and not die. In the sea, a giant serpent was finishing off the last ships, blowing them up and sinking all, to head towards the other ships on the other side of the island, still launching cannonballs. Baby-5 also noticed explosions happening on the side of the ship launched by those ships that Shirahoshi intends to destroy, some bullets were flying towards the Black Pearl at that moment, but she noticed both Megalo, Laboon, and Karoo protecting the ship at that time, Karoo, despite the fear, used air cuts exploding the cannonballs, Megalo used Shigan and Laboon Tekkai while the bullets exploded on his head without affecting him. Baby Five, still irritated, ignored the cannonballs, not letting herself be shaken by the war on all sides; she just wanted to destroy someone and find the responsible for messing up the captain''s room. Turning her gaze upwards, seeing that some of her companions were still fighting against enemies, she decided they would be the first to feel her wrath. She walked to the middle of the deck and bent her knees, before jumping off the deck, exploding the place, while flying into the sky. Her feet became a kind of proportion engine that Luffy had suggested while they were training, making her propel with more speed in the air, looking like a blur if she added some techniques of the six styles she learned. Kaku was fighting at that moment against Uta, when he felt someone coming in his direction at high speed. When he noticed, Baby-5 was already above him, while her expression showed fury. "You damn bastard!" She shouted, and he was stunned without understanding why this maid-dressed woman appeared enraged. "Hey, what are you doing?!" Uta asked, stunned, since this was her chance to prove that she had become strong, but now Baby-5 had interfered in her fight. Baby-5 ignored Uta''s protest, while looking furiously at her target, transforming her arm into an impact weapon, like a shotgun, and fired point-blank at the man who couldn''t even react, feeling immense pain sinking into his belly and flying backwards with the force of the impact. "One is not enough, I will kill them all!" Baby-5 shouted, as those around her were surprised by the rage of this woman who had just appeared. Baby-5 looked at each one of them. "You broke and messed up the Captain''s room!" She exclaimed with a look of rage, leaving everyone, both allies and enemies, stunned. She began to transform into various weapons with her arm and started firing shots, making it difficult for CP9 to approach the Straw Hats. "Who is this crazy lady?!" Kalifa asked, and these words were followed by a hawk-like glare from Baby-5, as her arms turned into blades. She kicked the air with the technique she had perfected after a month of training with Luffy. Her body used to be weak, relying essentially on her fruit, but she learned to become strong in a month of training with the power of the moa moa no mi, since it was worth several months with Luffy''s multiplication. Kalifa was scared by the crazy woman appearing in front of her with blades ready to cut her. The CP9 group, already thinking it would be easy to deal with the members of the ship who were already fighting, had a big surprise with this woman starting to attack them, even Rob Lucci, who prided himself on being a special weapon, was fighting against Robin herself, and having difficulty facing her, even after transforming into his zoan, but Robin was stronger than him now, she could punch him, transforming her arm into a giant, something Luffy suggested Lucy could do with her gomu gomu no mi. He received this giant punch from the girl making him fly in the air with pain. Bueno opened a door behind Robin and tried to surprise her, but 6 hands grew on Robin''s ribs and launched Shigan while air bullets flew towards Bueno, without Robin turning around, hitting him as he fell bleeding. She may not have learned haki yet, but after learning the six styles, she became a powerful warrior. "Damn, how can this be so strong? Isn''t there anyone weak here?!" Jabra said indignant and wounded by Hachi, who easily cut him. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Chapter 229 – Enies Lobby 06! Chapter 229 C Enies Lobby 06! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy found himself surrounded by various battles, but there was only one he was interested in, as he struck Akainu once again with his flames, fighting against the admiral''s lava. He diverted his attention, slightly worried about the money being carried by Nami at that moment. After all, if the money were lost, their entire scheme would be in vain. "You''re underestimating me, you damned child!" Akainu growled, noticing that Luffy was paying attention to something else. He increased his strength against Luffy, making him fall back. Luffy wasn''t bothered by this as he flew; he used it to his advantage while quickly stabilizing and launching into the sky where various battles were happening at that moment. Explosions and flashes of combat filled the sky, while the six styles were executed by all the fighters. A particular duo caught Luffy''s attention, and he smiled, heading towards the fight where Nami was battling Vice Admiral Doberman, the man using his weapons against the Garuda claws created by Nami. "Damn all these akuma no mi users!" Doberman said as he moved away from the claws and tried to stop them, while Nami continued launching attacks. She had entered phase 1 as veils passed over her entire body, and she displayed large white wings. She kept all the money cases close to her, while a claw still held them. She looked at her enemy who flew towards her, and she also began to attack him, wielding a spear that Luffy had made her use as her official weapon. They exchanged blows, as she began to materialize claws in the air that tried to cut the admiral, who dodged and tried to fend off both the claws and Nami''s own Spear. Luffy flew towards them. At that moment, he felt a sudden heat. He saw a huge fist of lava flying towards him, but he made no move to dodge. As the lava fist hit him, exploding the area around them, even the mourning people were surprised by the explosion. However, Luffy reappeared unharmed but, unlike before, he entered phase 2. Showing his beastly form, he still flew towards Nami. "Nami!" he shouted. "Give me the bag!" He said, and the girl nodded, throwing the bag to him. He quickly caught it and made it disappear, getting all the money into the system. As soon as he was satisfied, new fists of lava flew towards him. There were at least 20 of them, as one of them didn''t harm Luffy much, being a fire beast. He looked at Akainu''s blows and began to wrap flames around his arm, before launching his own attack. The great flame rocks hit the lava fists, causing explosions and heat in the environment. These two attacks even affected the crew and vice admirals around. "BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!" "BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!" "BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!" "BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!" "Hey, Luffy, be careful!" Kuina complained as Momonga was on top of her. She was struggling to face him but used her Shiva transformation in phase 1, where she created a cape on her back and increased her ice power with glowing veins in her body in a blue tone, and her eyes were almost white with a hint of blue. "Pay attention to the fight!" Momonga said, appearing in front of Kuina trying to strike her, which she slightly avoided. He looked at her moving away as he dodged the blow between Luffy and Akainu, "You''re very much like that girl who walks with Smoker..." Momonga noticed. "Tashigi, I''ve met her..." Kuina said, shrugging without saying anything more, and focused her energy on her sword, which began to glow the next moment, and she started to emit ice, freezing the space around. Momonga was surprised when a huge ice dragon formed and launched towards him, which he tried to counter with an aerial slash, but the dragon didn''t stop as it tried to reach him. He dodged its teeth, while the ice dragon continued to chase after Momonga, who moved away before putting his sword back in the air and focusing as the dragon came back to attack him. Approaching closely, he focused on his fencing and launched the attack just as the dragon made another strike, and Momonga cut the creature in half, dispersing it, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to that because above him, Kuina suddenly appeared and attacked him, crossing their swords in those moments. "This ice power, not even Kuzan can create creatures that attack..." Momonga murmured as sparks flew from the clashing swords. They only stopped trying to overpower each other because at that moment, Hugo and Vice Admiral Maynard appeared between them, exchanging rapid punches with their fists as they ran through the chaos, appearing in the middle of many people''s fight as they exchanged blows against each other. "You''re strong, big guy..." He commented. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 230 – Enies Lobby 7! Chapter 230 C Enies Lobby 7! [Chapter Size: 1600 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The explosion of the flame hurricane finally subsided, but everyone was still feeling the impact as many cracks spread across the island. Many Marines stopped running and looked at the huge smoke after the hurricane exploded, wondering what it was. "The vice-admirals were caught in the explosion..." said a Marine. "What was that... Will they be okay...?" said another. "Did Luffy do that...?" Coby asked amidst the strength of the Marines. But suddenly, all the vice-admirals emerged from the explosion still standing, boosting the morale of the Marines once again. "They''re okay!" shouted a woman wearing a Marine cape. "They won''t fall so easily, this is one of the main forces of the Navy!" said another. "They are the vice-admirals, there''s no way they''ll lose to the pirates!" spoke a captain. "Look! They''re fighting again!" Another person observed the movements between the two groups once more. "Go, kill the pirates!" someone shouted. "Defeat the evil!" said another. Once again, explosions began to erupt in the middle of the island, destroying everything once more. *BOOOOOM!* *BOOOOOM!* *BOOOOOM!* *BOOOOOM!* The explosions illuminated the place as a new confrontation began, everyone already eyeing their final opponents. In the midst of this chaos, Yamato advanced against her opponent, Tsuru with Bastille, who also launched their attacks. Tsuru used fists coated with Haki and Bastille with his large weapon, clashed with Yamato, putting her under pressure. "This is getting tough..." She couldn''t help but mutter, losing ground in the air while dodging other attacks from the other ongoing fights that flew astray. With no choice, she enveloped her body in a white light, as the two vice-admirals approached, they felt the air change as the temperature dropped, and a freezing explosion occurred, forcing them to retreat. "She''s using her Mythical Zoan..." Bastille commented, seeing her transform and use the ice element. "As expected of Kaido. Mihawk had informed that she fought him using this transformation." Tsuru, always perceptive, commented. Yamato now transformed into her ice wolf form, increased her strength exponentially, her weapon, Kanabo, began to crackle with thunder. "Wait... This move?" Tsuru became alarmed by this. "What does this mean...?" Bastille didn''t recognize what Yamato was doing. Before they could react, Yamato charged at high speed, catching them off guard and raised her weapon overhead while still surrounded by thunder. "This is her father''s technique!" Tsuru said, trying to shield herself from the next attack. "Thunder of the Eight Trigrams!" Yamato shouted as she launched the attack downwards towards the two. An explosion occurred illuminating the entire battlefield at that moment, causing many to turn their gaze to that area, thunder boomed as Tsuru and Bastille were sent flying like rockets towards the ground. *BOOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOOM!!!* "What?!" A vice-admiral knew very well what he saw. "Take this!" Nojiko said and raised her fingers in a revolver position as she launched shigans at the man. He began using Geppo to escape; Nojiko''s shigan sent air bullets that exploded easily, so this vice-admiral was having a lot of trouble. *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* *BOOOOM!!!* Nojiko exploded the ground beneath her and propelled her body at a powerful speed into the air. By the time Mozambia noticed, Nojiko was already above him. Without saying anything, she launched an explosive punch. "Ahhh!" Mozambia screamed as his body exploded, and he fell down wounded. "It seems your vice-admirals can''t defeat my crew..." Luffy said with a smile. "Tsk!" Akainu growled at him as he tried to hit him. "You think you can defy justice!" He said as he pushed Luffy back a bit. The battlefield between them was boiling with flames, rocks, and lava everywhere. "Come on, Akainu, I can''t be left behind with my crew beating up some of the vice-admirals. So let''s get serious." Luffy spoke as he clenched his fist against his other hand, ready to get serious. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 231 – Enies Lobby 08! Chapter 231 C Enies Lobby 08! [Chapter Size: 1600 Words.] Third Person POVFollow the latest novels at novelhall.com Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The battlefield remained filled with the explosive sounds of dozens of fights happening simultaneously across the island, and Luffy kept an arrogant gaze upwards towards Akainu. "Straw Hat..." Akainu growled at Luffy, seeing that maintained smile, which he responded to with a look of anger while his lava bubbled and he clenched his teeth. This lasted until finally, both kicked the ground towards each other, moving at high speed. However, Luffy was now unleashing even more of his powers, beyond the Zoan form phase 2. He increased his speed, and his fist surprised Akainu by being faster than before. As he tried to dodge, the pirate hit him, sending him flying across the field of lava in the opposite direction through the air, at least hundreds of meters away. The admiral began to stabilize in the air with geppo and already looked at Luffy with anger, but there was no longer any sign of the pirate, leaving Akainu confused. In the next moment, Luffy appeared above him using his maximum speed. Akainu went on alert and crossed his arms to defend against the possible attack. Even so, Luffy punched him without hesitation, and a giant explosion occurred in that area, pressing the admiral against the ground and causing everything to explode, even the marines around were surprised as the ground trembled with an explosion of debris and purple flames coming from one corner of the battle. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM! The ground shook as it cracked on all sides, creating fissures, while debris flew through the air. A moment later, as Luffy stood in the midst of that chaos and everything turned red making the earth transform into pure lava, Luffy looked around and an explosion from the ground came from in front of him, while Akainu appeared trying to punch him. Luffy placed his hand on top of the large lava fist but ended up being thrown back, slightly surprised by the attack. He took the opportunity to stabilize in the air as he jumped and increased his height. Akainu finally emerged from that place, completely unscathed. He said nothing while just looking up from the ground. Luffy then raised his hands and created a large sphere of flames while the ball looked like a purple sun. His flames could not affect the admiral, but his intention was to distract him. As soon as he finished charging his solar sphere, he launched the attack directly into the ground while Akainu watched without worry. "Let''s see how this catches attention..." Luffy murmured, increasing the mass of the explosion by 50 times. The attack went directly through the ground like a missile, blinking and reappearing at high speed, and as soon as it reached, a gigantic explosion shook the island again, much more than anything until now. Even the fights between the vice admirals and the Straw Hat pirates were interrupted at this moment with the force of the impact. Luffy was caught by the explosion of his flames and disappeared from the place, this was not to affect Akainu, who knew he was fighting against a Logia. As things began to stabilize, the lava started to gather and form the admiral. Luffy took this time to approach without Akainu being able to react. And when Akainu materialized completely, he quickly frowned surprised to see Luffy right in front of him as he punched him with a Haki fist. Akainu felt the hit, making him spit out a bit of blood, flying backwards and digging the ground. "Damned pirate," Akainu let out as he felt the pain of the impact. Luffy did not stop there; he followed the path to not let the admiral escape. However, as he approached, he felt the entire field transform into lava, and before he could react, everything exploded like a volcano. He was caught by the attack, and ended up giving up on his charge trying to escape from the place, returning to the sky while his body emitted smoke, from the lava bath he took. Despite still being quite resistant, Luffy could feel it a bit. "Feel the justice and perish, pirate scum!" Akainu emerged from the destruction and began launching new giant lava fists towards Luffy in the sky. The pirate, not wasting any time, quickly advanced and flew towards Akainu''s attack, increasing his speed, dodging to the right and left while the lava fists bubbled in the air. Luffy maneuvered through them until he reached Akainu, who quickly prepared for the pirate and his impact. As Luffy collided with him on the ground of lava, generating an explosion of rocks and fire, both flying into the sky. But it didn''t stop there, because in the midst of that chaos, a new explosion emerged with rocks and lava, one after another. Explosions continued to occur around the area, and at that moment, the smoke began to clear as Luffy and Akainu exchanged blows against each other, striking at high speed. They seemed to have a clash, injuring each other while hitting their fists against one another, but nothing serious, just some bruises and scratches. At one point, Luffy and Akainu each landed a punch on the other, making their cheeks tighten against the enemy''s fist, and flew to opposite sides. After stabilizing once they were some tens of meters apart, Luffy stopped to stare at the admiral while wiping his blood and spitting to the side. Akainu stopped as his cape appeared quite destroyed and burned while he wiped the blood from his face with his fist. Both looked at each other with fierce gestures and paused for a second before flying towards each other once again, both hitting with their fists, generating rays of Armament Haki. Akainu transformed his body into lava and exploded on top of Luffy, who withstood the blow and saw that the admiral was no longer in front of him. At that moment, Akainu reappeared from the ground, transforming into lava and materializing behind Luffy, trying to punch him. Luffy promptly turned and crossed his arms to defend from the blow, and returned to attack. RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 232 – Enies Lobby 09! Chapter 232 C Enies Lobby 09! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) ... ... Luffy looked at his opponents for a moment before gripping his sword tightly. He bent his knees against the ground and blasted off, flying towards the enemies at a speed that could rival Kizaru''s. Akainu and Doflamingo didn''t lag behind as they launched their attack against the pirate. Doflamingo tried to scratch him, while Luffy used his blade to defend himself, trapping his claws against the metal. Akainu took the chance to punch him, and Luffy narrowly avoided the attack by leaning his body to the side, using his strength against Doflamingo to push him away and attempt to cut Akainu, who dodged his sword with a vertical slash. Just as he was about to prepare to cut the admiral again, Luffy felt lines holding his arm at that moment. "You''re not going to defeat me so easily now," Doflamingo growled from a distance. "..." Luffy didn''t respond as flames began to consume the threads around his arm, which soon broke apart. However, Akainu took this time to punch Luffy in the stomach, making him step back as the two resumed their attack on the pirate. Luffy was having some trouble, after all, he was not just fighting an admiral but also one of the most powerful Shichibukai. He could resort to his last transformation, but Luffy held back as he dodged the two attacking him relentlessly. There was a meeting before they headed to this island, Luffy asked that none of them transform unless they were truly in a life or death situation except for Shirahoshi, who could be mistaken for a sea monster and not an Akuma no Mi transformation. After all, having these transformations hidden, in addition to concealing much of their real power, could be used as a final trump card, something Luffy planned to unleash only in the war that was about to start soon. Luffy made this clear with his words. "Let the world see us when we can surprise the enemy." Something he planned when Whitebeard had already launched his attack and Luffy wanted to increase the pressure on the navy even more without them being able to do much with the level of enemies on the battlefield. Luffy endured Akainu''s punches and Doflamingo''s thrusts all the while as he began to retreat, trying to find an opening in both, before the whole place exploded, and many of his companions had already noticed the pressure Luffy was under. Reiju and Lami were fighting together against two vice admirals, putting pressure on both. "He''s having trouble..." Reiju commented with a look towards the explosions on that side, just as many others of the Straw Hats saw that Luffy was having some problems. "I will help him!" Yamato tried to reach him, but Tsuru quickly stopped her by punching with a Haki fist. "I may be old, but I am still a vice admiral of the old guard who survived the sea after many conflicts, I will not let you get past me!" She said, standing in Yamato''s way while the latter clenched her fist and defended herself from the other vice admiral fighting alongside Tsuru. The old lady knew she was weaker than Yamato, but she could still prevent her from passing so that Akainu could defeat Luffy and demoralize the enemy. Many also tried to reach the captain fighting against two at the same time, and seeing that no one could reach Luffy to help, Lami looked at Reiju. "I will help him. You can handle the two of them, can''t you?" She spoke in a serious tone, no longer mentioning the rivalry and competition between the two. "Yes, help him," Reiju nodded also in a serious tone. After hearing this, Lami raised her hand and her Room expanded rapidly, covering a large area. She disappeared and reappeared next to Luffy, swapping places with a rock, surprising all three, as she already raised her sword and aimed at her target, the target of her hatred in her life. "Doflamingo!" she shouted, as her sword, imbued with Haki, cut the Shichibukai''s arm, who was surprised by her appearance and not just that, by the fact of losing one of his limbs in something so fast and without being able to react. Luffy was already healing from the injuries he had sustained in this pressure, expending much of his energy to take care of his wounds. He quickly glanced at Lami with a gesture of thanks and returned to the fight against his initial adversary. Before Akainu could react, and now without the pressure from Doflamingo, using all the strength he could muster, he punched the admiral with his Haki, enhanced by the Moa Moa no Mi. Akainu was very close when Luffy managed to hit him, feeling the impact as his chest caved in, flying backward while his mouth bled from the internal damage, exploding in the distance. On the other side, Doflamingo felt the pain of losing a limb and looked at Lami with hatred, as he used his strings to quickly reconnect his arm. "Lami," he growled. But Lami didn''t let him catch his breath; she teleported again and was before him once more. "You know I didn''t want to kill you before because you were a prisoner, but that doesn''t mean I will do the same now!" She said and prepared for the attack. When she switched places in front of him, her sword was already pointed at his heart. "Hm?!" Doflamingo was surprised by this and before he could react, the blade quickly pierced him, passing through to the back with blood dripping from both sides. "....!" Doflamingo could only groan in immense pain as he spat blood, and before he could do anything to escape, Lami kicked him in the neck, breaking more bones. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 233 – Enies Lobby 10! Chapter 233 C Enies Lobby 10! [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy saw the giant fist of gear third coming toward him, as he prepared to strike it against Lucy. "Gomu gomu no... King Punch," she exclaimed and launched the punch. Luffy collided with the huge fist, generating an explosion of force as the two fists clashed. There was no one else left in the fight, and the clash continued while Lucy growled, trying to beat her brother. Meanwhile, Luffy was superior to her due to his training while maintaining the degree of strength without using the moa moa no mi or his haki. "You''ve gotten much stronger, Lucy. But it''s still not enough..." Luffy commented and managed to throw her back at that moment. "Hm??!!" Lucy felt her punch reflected, and the next moment, felt Luffy grabbing her arm, "HEY, what are you doing, brother?" She said dizzily and before she could react, Luffy began to pull her. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Lucy, I want to see if you''ve really gotten strong!" Luffy said as he began to spin his body, making Lucy be pulled as he began to spin. "Hey, Luffy! Stop this!!" She exclaimed as she began to spin with her giant, extended arm. "Silly girl." Luffy said as she spun in desperation in all directions. Already dissatisfied with this, she tries to stop Luffy as she began to suck air from her hand to her belly, which puffed up and she started blowing to leave her swaying while her body tried to get away with the force of the wind, but Luffy held her hand without letting her escape. She stopped blowing air out, and her body was pulled toward Luffy as she began to unstretch. Luffy caught her as she came towards him, while holding her stretched arm in his hand. "Hello, Lucy." Luffy spoke with a smile, looking at his sister waiting for her to act, but she looked silly. "Luffy!" She said cheerfully close to him, but soon her face changed to something more severe, bordering on comical. "Luffy, you''ve captured me! Let me go!" She demanded. Luffy just nodded with a smile while releasing her hand, making her have to jump into the air with geppo, "Luffy, get ready because I''m going to capture you!" She declared as she clenched her fist, ready to attack him. Luffy, seeing the same scene as before, just shrugged and waited for the girl to launch her attack while he prepared a punch as well. The moment the fists met, there was another shockwave, sweeping that area of the sky. Luffy manages to neutralize the force of Lucy''s attack, diverting it to the side with a precise movement. "I''ll teach you some things," says Luffy. Lucy, frustrated but also excited by the challenge, quickly recomposes herself. "Don''t think it''s over, Luffy! I still have more tricks up my sleeve!" She exclaims. "Gomu gomu... Machine Gun!" He said, using his arms to launch numerous attacks at the same time, while Luffy began to dodge, still maintaining his stage 2 transformation. She continued attacking him while he just dodged until she stopped, looking at him with puffed cheeks and pouting, frustrated for not having hit anything on Luffy. Luffy saw this and began to laugh. "Come on Lucy, you can do better than that." He challenged her. Lucy looked at him more seriously and nodded. She lifted her arm while a wave of rubber began to emerge there and as soon as she normalized, her body began to turn red and emit steam. "This is my gear second! I''ll be much faster!" She declared with a confident voice, Luffy calmly nodded and his gaze returned downward, to see if anyone was interfering in the fight, but it seems that his last attack with Ace had knocked them out for the time being, even Akainu had not returned to fight. From a distance, the marines who could not participate in the battle, looked at Lucy with hope. "Look, the granddaughter of Garp is facing the pirate!" Someone exclaimed. "Defeat your brother, that scum!" "Go Monkey D. Lucy!!" "Will she be alright...?" Helmeppo said next to Coby.Updated chapters at novelhall.com "I hope so..." Coby commented. Akainu, watching the scene, smiled with satisfaction. "As expected. Your predictability is your weakness. You sacrifice everything to protect those you love, even at the cost of your own life," he mocked. He didn''t waste any more time and flew in his direction, to finish the fight with Luffy in such a weakened state. Lucy, horrified by what had just happened, ran to Luffy''s side, trying to stop Akainu who was coming to kill Luffy, her eyes filled with tears and anger. "Luffy! Get out of there!!!" she started, her voice trembling with emotion. Akainu approached Luffy with a victorious smile, but as soon as he got close, an explosion of the king''s haki came from Luffy, making him destabilize and when he realized, even bleeding, Luffy appeared in front of him, before striking him so hard that he flew like a missile to the ground. "Luffy?!" Lucy saw Akainu flying downwards and stopped her advance, feeling her brother''s haki preventing her from approaching. Luffy''s haki continued to run throughout the area, and he seemed more violent than ever to those who knew him. Luffy raised his head, and Lucy saw her brother different from anything she had seen before. Luffy had a mad look while his haki kept picking up constantly. "I won''t forgive you, Akainu," Luffy growled, his voice laden with all the force of his wrath. "You almost killed my sister. That''s something I will never... never forget or forgive!" He declared, as his voice ran throughout Enies Lobby. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 234 – Enies Lobby 11! Chapter 234 C Enies Lobby 11! [Chapter Size: 1500 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy''s Haki explosion, representing his fury, was immense, spanning not just the area but everyone on the island could feel its pressure. The sailors closest were the first to feel the pressure. Even though they were men and women trained, even though they had set foot on numerous battlefields, they found themselves paralyzed with Luffy''s fury that came with his shout. Most, without warning, began to stagger, and as their eyes turned white, they began to fall, losing consciousness. One by one, they started to drop, soon forming dozens and hundreds of sailors, even thousands of them were affected as they began to faint under the spiritual power of the enraged pirate they were unable to resist. The wave of Haki did not choose its targets as Luffy released it, even unconsciously; high-ranking officers and recruits alike succumbed under its force. Even the strongest, those who managed to remain conscious, struggled to maintain balance, their expressions twisted in mixes of surprise and fear. Those sensitive to Haki felt an even more intense pressure, as if being crushed under the weight of an invisible mountain. Vice Admirals fighting against the pirates and even Luffy''s companions frowned at this, stopping fighting while looking at the source of that pressure on the other side of the battlefield. "What is this overwhelming pressure?!" Vice Admiral Bastille said, with a look of shock while holding himself not to fall. "Is this Haki... from Luffy?" Yamato wondered, looking in the direction of the pressure source, his face mixing confusion and concern. "Why this explosion of fury? What''s happening on that side?" Vice Admiral Tsuru, frowning, watching closely, trying to maintain her composure. "Luffy... he is enraged... I''ve never seen him like this, completely different," Zoro frowned, after all, Luffy would not release his Haki so uncontrollably if it wasn''t something serious. "So this is Luffy''s Haki?" Kuina, impressed and somewhat shaken by the intensity of Luffy''s pressure. "This kid... really is special," Vice Admiral Momonga, murmuring to himself, looking toward that side. "Luffy..." Nojiko murmured. "Conqueror''s Haki again..." Vice Admiral Mozambia, speaking softly. While many vice admirals were studying and trying to understand what happened there, the crew members were worried, like Vivi, Alvida, Nami, Reiju still wondering what happened.Updated chapters at novelhall.com "The captain is so angry, I doubt this island will last much longer..." Hugo commented. "Don''t worry about other fights, let''s keep exchanging punches!" Vice Admiral Maynard declared before moving forward against Hugo again to punch him regardless of the pressure wave. Lami fighting against Doflamingo were closer and looked surprised by this, "I better end this fight quickly and kill Doflamingo." Lami concluded before Luffy started to blow up this island and moved against the Shichibukai. As Luffy''s Haki expanded beyond the battlefield, reaching the most distant areas of the island, all his other crew members felt Luffy''s fury. "Luffy-Sama!!??" Shirahoshi, still attacking a bunch of sailors and warships transformed into her final form, that of the serpent, looked surprised at the island. She saw many sailors fainting on the ships even at that distance. ''Be okay, Luffy-sama...'' She said, quite worried about him. On the other side of the island. "Grrr?!" "Karooo?" "Sharky Sharky!" The animals defending the ship from some cannonballs were stunned by the wave from their captain, while Laboon seemed confused, Karoo, and Megalo were scared. Akainu, the target of this fury, soon found himself being attacked as Luffy used his maximum speed even with that giant body, he punched towards Akainu, who tried to protect himself by putting a layer of Haki on his body, after seeing the ground being devastated with his colossal fist, digging into the ground and hitting him with the enemy''s Haki and flames. The fist hit him and made Akainu feel pressed while being crushed, feeling the pressure and his small body was nothing compared to the fist, as he was lifted off the ground. Akainu felt his bones breaking as he flew like a rocket from the middle of the island to one of its sides, hitting against the large structure like the castle at the end of the island with the government symbol, destroying the place with his body, as it began to crumble and the World Government flag being destroyed with it as if the absolute dominion that the World Government had over the world, was collapsing. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 235 – Enies Lobby 12! Chapter 235 C Enies Lobby 12! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The explosive sound of the castle being destroyed echoed throughout the island, while its debris continued to fall, which was before the cliff of the island, and the sailors'' eyes widened seeing the large structure collapsing on the ground due to a blow that Admiral Akainu received. "This cannot be possible!!??" Someone shouted. "The grand structure of the government is collapsing!" A woman trembled seeing that. "That pirate... He transformed into that monster we saw in the newspaper!!" Another exclaimed.Updated chapters at novelhall.com "He is even more frightening than I had seen!" Said an elderly man in fear. "Admiral Akainu..." Said a vice admiral. "Pay attention to our fight!" Zoro exclaimed, using his swords to make the enemy pay attention to him. "Luffy..." Lucy looked at her brother transformed into that giant beast, murmuring a bit surprised by it. As the castle collapsed and everyone had stunned expressions, Ifrit remained in the place where he hit Akainu, watching that in fierce silence "Grrrrr....". Then, still taken by rage, he planted one of his feet, hitting the ground again, making it explode with craters and cracks all over the place. "ROARRRRR" He gave another fierce shout, and before anyone could react, he bent his knees and jumped towards the location. Everyone saw his huge flaming body going to that side off the island. In the destroyed location, where smoke covered the entire place due to the structure being destroyed and the dust raising, lava began to accumulate in the middle of it, and the admiral''s body emerged in his cape, his red suit was burned in some parts, he no longer had the flower he kept on his chest, his hair was showing after his navy hat was destroyed, and he had a line of blood running down the side of his face, while feeling his injured body after the devastating attack. He emerged from the wreckage with clenched teeth while coughing up blood, then spat some of it out and wiped his mouth, "This pirate... I have to eliminate this threat!" He said angrily, but soon felt a change with his observation haki and noticed a huge shadow appear in front of him from the dust smoke. Before he could react, Luffy appeared on top of him, his feet in the destroyed places, and looking fiercely at him a moment before attacking him. Ifrit punched the ground with such force that the whole island at the edge of the cliff began to crack, and the broken structure began to fall off the place. Akainu found himself in a terrible situation as he emerged from the ground grabbed by the hands of Luffy, while the latter lifted him. Luffy turned his body and launched Akainu directly towards the cliff, intending for him to go directly into the water below them. However, Akainu quickly began to stabilize himself with geppo, this before he looked stunned at his plight. Luffy wanted the admiral not to have an easy time here, he jumped from the island as it began to crumble after all that impact and Luffy leaped to attack him again. With his incredibly fast speed, Luffy hit his haki-coated claws on the admiral in the air, making him fly back again to Enies Lobby, exploding directly on the ground, and lifting the earth while destroying all the structures of the island in the path. "Admiral Akainu!" The sailors screamed, seeing that scared as one of the navy''s greatest forces being thrown around like a doll. Luffy seemed to be playing with a toy in his current form. It didn''t take long for everyone to witness, as he advanced, going to where Ifrit fell, exploding the place with endless punches, invested with Haki and strength. Luffy flew again to the place where Akainu fell, and everyone saw Ifrit fall like a meteor on the admiral. BOOOOOOMMMMM!!! the explosion lifted more earth. Akainu was having a hard time as he tried to free himself from the pressure of Luffy pulling him while he remained under the earth trying to defend himself from the haki fist of Ifrit, while Luffy continued to beat him. In a moment, with no alternatives to leave while Luffy continued to dig the earth against his body, he ended up entering the ground transforming into lava, and went underground. Luffy, not wanting to let him escape, realizing this, opened his fangs in his mouth and began to accumulate fire breath, a moment later he released it while turning his mouth towards the ground, a fire beam like a flame laser. The fire continued penetrating the earth, and the entire island felt it as the flames spread creating holes everywhere. Luffy''s plan was simple, he wanted to collapse the entire island into the cliff below them. However, as Luffy was about to initiate his new attack against the admiral, raising his elbow to punch him to the ground, a light emerged from the sky at that moment, launching itself against him, creating a huge explosion that covered even his already injured body. Help had arrived in the battle, Kizaru arrived. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 236 – Enies Lobby 13! Chapter 236 C Enies Lobby 13! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Kizaru appeared in the sky at this moment, his attack forming a huge ball of light that overshadowed the sun''s light while covering the entire area with Ifrit in the center. Everyone looked at this surprised, seeing where the attack came from for the pirates who did not know the admiral. "This is good... Sengoku sent reinforcements." Tsuru punched Yamato''s weapon at that moment. Relieved to finally see reinforcements arriving to change the battlefield. "Fufufu... This is getting more and more interesting." Doflamingo said with satisfaction while trying to escape from Lami''s blows, as she attacked him fiercely. "Luffy!!" Yamato looked surprised here, not knowing the admiral while looking at the man in the sky at that moment. "..." Hugo frowned looking at that too. "That... Is Kizaru..." Robin from a distance looked stunned. "It''s the admiral who almost captured Arlong in the past..." Hachi murmured. The explosion began to fade, while from the distance of Kizaru''s attack, Akainu emerged from the ground exploding with lava, his body was all damaged, while he kept an inert arm. A light appeared next to him, and Kizaru appears with his flash coming down from the sky and approaching. "You look quite hurt... what a Shame..." He said with his tone of boredom. "Shut up." Akainu growled at that, as it was shameful, while Kizaru put his hands up in a sign of peace and apology to the colleague. "Anyway..." Akainu continued. "You can deal with him a bit, I doubt this explosion will defeat him, but I need to rest a bit..." Akainu spoke, and Kizaru nodded, walking forward, adjusting his unique glasses. "So this is Garp''s grandson... to beat Akainu like that.. could he defeat him..." He said in his mocking tone, while looking at the explosion disappearing and the day returning to normal. Luffy emerged from the explosion all battered as if slightly burned, he was fine with his skin protecting him, but still suffered some damage from it. Ifrit looked fiercely at Kizaru walking through the destroyed terrain, saying he was afraid of Luffy as usual. Kizaru stared stopping there, Luffy wanted to kill Akainu still, but doubted he would get past Kizaru now. He charged at the admiral, seeing that he was his enemy now, he didn''t have anger towards him like Akainu, but wanted to feel a fight against Kizaru. He moved with his maximum speed, disappearing while the ground exploded with his moving body, Luffy approached the admiral who didn''t even move and punched hard, making the ground explode, but next to his haki-imbued fist on the ground, Kizaru appeared with his light and moved towards Luffy, appearing next to his head and before the pirate could react, Luffy was hit by his kick, making him immediately fly back with the beam exploding on him. Luffy crawled through the ground before he could stabilize, Kizaru already appeared in front of him launching another kick, and Luffy managed to dodge this before the ground beside him exploded, he launched his fist at the small admiral, who easily dodged, even with his speed of 80 times. "You''re really fast... which scares me, but still not enough..." Kizaru murmured while launching another attack at Luffy. ''He''s faster than me...'' Luffy commented while trying to catch the admiral like a fly, his body was stronger and more resistant in this phase, however, he was losing speed, and fighting against Kizaru was becoming a dead-end path, after all, the admiral was giving him a beating. "Look!! Admiral Kizaru is winning against Straw Hat!!!" Someone shouted from a distance drawing the eyes from the bright attacks. "Long live Admiral Kizaru! His light is like a beacon of justice for us." "Without a doubt! We thought we were going to lose to Garp''s grandson. But with Kizaru, victory seems certain." "Go Admiral Kizaru!! Defeat this evil pirate!" "Show them justice!" "Come on, Kizaru! Show them the power of justice!" "Tsk..." Akainu from a distance growled, seeing that things were getting better, it was time to act and eliminate his target. While Luffy was fighting against Kizaru, at one moment, a red light appeared by his side and before he could react, since he had to defend from Kizaru''s blade, he was thrown to the ground with force. Luffy got up from the ground in the distance, dusting off his cape a bit, his body was still very hurt and he began to finally heal while watching the two admirals reach the ground 100 meters away, while Kizaru was fine, Akainu still seemed to be very hurt from the fight, but still ready to start the fight again. "It seems this is getting harder and harder..." Luffy murmured, despite still wanting to kill Akainu, he didn''t think he could deal with two admirals at the same time. Meanwhile, Kizaru remained neutral, but Akainu saw a good opportunity to eliminate Luffy and he would join forces with Kizaru to finally rid the sea of this supernova. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 237 – Enies Lobby 14! Chapter 237 C Enies Lobby 14! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... As the dust still settled from the previous collision, Luffy planted his feet firmly on the ground, the fight now was truly harder than anything he had faced up to this point. The admirals had faces mixed between one being bored and the other looking at him fiercely, signaling each of their unique characteristics. "Two of the greatest powers of the navy... I should feel proud that such force has come to stop me, when I''m just a rookie who hasn''t even entered the New World yet..." Luffy let this thought arise in his mind as he faced his opponents. "He''s staring at us so determined... How scary..." Kizaru commented. "Tsk." Akainu just growled. In the distance, his companions continued to fight their own battles, also feeling that Luffy was under even greater pressure than before. Without waiting any longer, the first step in the fight between them was taken by Akainu, driven by a distorted sense of justice, he attacked, launching a torrent of magma towards Luffy, who prepared to dodge. Beside him, Kizaru, taking advantage of the moment, attacked with beams of light, seeking to incapacitate Luffy and leave him vulnerable. Luffy, however, was not willing to give in. With his intensive training in the last few months, he wouldn''t fall so easily; he had developed new techniques that went beyond his opponents'' imagination. He avoided the magma and light beams with surprising speed. He moved to the side after escaping the attacks and launched a counterattack, propelling himself into the air and concentrating all his energy for an attack. With a shout, "Ifrit: Fire Chaos Punch!," Luffy unleashed a series of punches enveloped in flames and Haki, each blow charged with the heat of his flames sending several attacks towards the admirals. BOOOOMMM!!!! BOOOOMMM!!!! BOOOOMMM!!!! BOOOOMMM!!!! Explosions began to burst on that side, lifting the entire area as the flames expanded, not that it could affect the marines, but Luffy needed to create some opening, and it didn''t take long for the admirals to emerge, the first was Kizaru with his sword parrying with Ace, with Luffy using all his speed to keep up with the admiral. Akainu appeared in front of him again trying to punch Luffy as before, ''Not this time.'' Luffy thought and took out his pistol with his other free hand and aimed at the approaching admiral. "Hm?!" Sensing danger, Akainu quickly moved away as the bullet grazed by his clothes, making a cut in his right arm. "Seastone bullet?!" He murmured looking at Luffy''s pistol. Luffy was prepared to face logia adversaries and this was not limited to his Haki, he had acquired a pistol even more superior to the one he used to use, besides the weapon with a bullet against akuma no mi users, he could exceed the power of the weapon while he put his chaos flames, increasing the power and speed of the shot. "Uuuuuu..." Kizaru made a surprised sound while trying to overcome Luffy in strength, but Luffy was stronger, naturally compared to the admiral who had his focus on speed, Luffy looked at him and pointed the gun at him, and before Luffy could shoot, Kizaru disappeared. Luffy just smiled a little at that, without even shooting, but satisfied that the admirals couldn''t deal with him so easily. "Let''s start this fight for real!" Luffy announced, holding his pistol in one hand and sword in the other, wings began to sprout behind him, forming his complete transformation into phase 2. In the next moment, the admirals despite the threat, were not intimidated by the pirate being able to hurt them, so they quickly advanced against the pirate. In the next moment, all three met in that space and a fight between light, lava, and purple flames started, exploding everything. The battle intensified, and the island seemed to tremble under the weight of the confrontation. The explosions of Luffy''s power, Akainu''s waves of magma, and Kizaru''s cutting beams transformed the battlefield into a hellish vision, a world on the brink of ruin. Luffy, at the center of this chaos, moved with dexterity 80 times over, since Akainu was there and if he wasn''t fast enough, it would be quite dangerous for him. His pistol became a threat even to the powerful logias. Each shot from Luffy made the admirals take great care, while trying to find openings in Luffy, even having a numerical advantage against the pirate. From a distance, everyone had to shield their eyes from the explosions as the lights dazzled everything, without even getting close to the confrontation while feeling the heat of the attacks from that distance. "Are you seeing this?" A young sailor asked, his eyes wide with admiration and fear, as he held the binoculars tightly. "A man facing two admirals... And he''s still standing!" "Even without Admiral Kuzan here, the intensity of this fight is something I''ve never seen," another sailor spoke. "He''s still withstanding Akainu and Kizaru''s attack against Straw Hat... Who could have imagined?" "That pirate... He doesn''t give up," commented another, his voice tinged with frustration. "Don''t talk nonsense," another superior reprimanded them, his voice cutting through the air. "He is a criminal challenging justice and will soon fall!" As the fight went on, the chatter lessened, with everyone''s gaze fixed in the distance, prepared to act as soon as they could. In the fight against the vice-admirals, the Straw Hats were trying to push their fight against the vice-admirals to support their captain, but without wanting to use their transformation, after all, Luffy would give that order if it was necessary. "What?!" Strawberry was surprised by the pressure Zoro was putting on him. "Sorry, but my captain requires my presence for the crew to leave the island." Zoro smiled, pressing the admiral. On the battlefield, Kizaru seemed surprised. "He wants to leave...? How scary!" "Tsk, he thinks he can get out of here, let''s eliminate them here pirate, don''t think you can escape this island alive!" "Don''t worry, I can handle you while my crew retreats." Luffy commented while clenching his fists, he could not win all the fights and fleeing was the best choice now, after all, he had already achieved his goal, the money in his system, so there was nothing more here and it could even worsen with a third admiral arriving and more powerful reinforcements. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 238 – Enies Lobby 15! Chapter 238 C Enies Lobby 15! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ...Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com ... Everything became more intense after Luffy''s order to retreat. Seeing the Straw Hats about to pull back, the marines quickly began to grow more aggressive. "Come on! We can''t let the pirates escape!!" "For justice!!" "Let''s defeat the evil of the seas!" The marines quickly started to shout ecstatically as they ran towards the battlefields, even though they might not make much of a difference, they would use their own lives to make justice prevail. They approached the battlefield where the fight against the vice admirals was happening and began shooting at the pirates, causing some of the Straw Hats to be bothered by some bullets and cannonballs flying towards them in the middle of the fight. However, even with the pressure, and even the vice admirals increasing the pressure on them, the Straw Hats begin to turn the tide against the formidable Vice Admirals. Each confrontation made the navy officers see that the pirates were more determined than ever. Yamato, with a new display of brute strength and haki skill, manages to break the formation of Bastille and Tsuru. With a thunderous roar, she summons the power of a serpent with lightning, her club emitting an ethereal light that stuns her opponents. Bastille, under the pressure of the attack, barely manages to keep his sword raised, while Tsuru is forced to retreat, surprised by Yamato''s unexpected resistance. With a final blow, Yamato manages to hit them, even if not in a direct attack, making them fall to the ground like rockets exploding the place beneath them. Zoro, wielding his swords with a lethal aura, begins a dance in the air between two swordsmen against his opponent and starts to emit more energy of Odin from his blades and overcomes Strawberry with a whirlwind of quick and powerful blows. A decisive moment occurs when Zoro delivers a "Odin: Ichidai Sanzen Daisen Sekai," cutting through Strawberry''s defense and leaving a visible mark on his chest as blood sprays into the air. Strawberry, unable to react much, falls to his knees, admitting his defeat before Zoro''s explosive strength. Kuina, with grace in her sword skill, pushes Momonga to the limit. She unleashes her ice power while the Vice Admiral had little chance of approaching, but she still can''t win the fight, while trying to launch attacks with an oriental dragon, but still having difficulty, she felt Zoro winning his fight and felt a bit of frustration, but also understanding that her inferiority to the other swordsman was due to her years behind her rival, but still hoping that she could surpass him eventually and even being a girl of 11 or 12 years old, she could already fight a vice admiral. Nojiko, using her ingenuity, creates traps with her bomb fruit on the ground, which confuse and delay Mozambia. This gives her an opening as she blows up the ground beneath her and fires at the enemy while he was focused trying to dodge the damage, barely noticing her approaching and striking from above, punching and exploding him. The admiral appears quite hurt, but still firm in his fight and determination to stop this pirate. Vivi, facing the fierce Dalmatian, uses the agility of her logia with air cuts as he tried to approach avoiding the attacks, but couldn''t get close, because Vivi could quickly create hurricanes and even as a barrier that could bounce back his reach, he tried to advance by hitting against her wind, but the girl dominated the air, leaving him in a worse position, but it didn''t mean she could defeat him. Alvida, with her slippery skin and tremendous strength, dodges all of Cancer''s attacks with ease. She counterattacks with a powerful blow from her club, which Cancer barely manages to block. The force of the impact sends him flying back, proving Alvida''s superiority in physical combat against the vice admiral. Nami, also dominating the air with Garuda''s claws, creates a perfect storm of wind around Doberman, limiting his visibility and movements, as her wind was gray with green lights. He begins to try to catch their blind spots, but the man was skilled, while turning it into a fight between his sword and the claws materializing in the air to hit him. Reiju, using her flame abilities, feels a bit pressured fighting against her two opponents after Lami went to face Doflamingo, but still keeps the fight even despite the numerical disadvantage. Onigumo and Yamakaji keep working together against her. "This looks a lot like Marco''s ability..." one of them comments. "So there''s another phoenix fruit?! A red one?" the other exclaims. It wasn''t hard for them to deduce this, after all, her abilities and appearance of a flaming bird screamed it. In another area, below most of the fights, Hugo, with tremendous strength, charges at Vice Admiral Maynard''s fists. As the fight continues with both exchanging punches, with Hugo transformed and exchanging blows every second, the fight finally seems to tilt in Maynard''s favor, with Hugo starting to land punches making him start to feel the retreat and receiving attacks. Meanwhile, Lami continues facing Doflamingo within her room, large rocks flew, guided by the woman''s finger as she commands them towards the Shichibukai, who begins to weave his strings with the Ito Ito no Mi and launches threads to slice the rocks flying like meteors towards him. However, he quickly focuses on any space around him, after all, he couldn''t leave that space, having difficulty facing Lami. She then switches with a stone behind him and launches her sword. The Shichibukai quickly puts his claws with Haki, but Lami exerts great effort and manages to cut off Doflamingo''s fingers from that hand and throws him backward as he collides with the ground. "Maybe I won''t kill you here today, but I will certainly keep this." She said as she caught the fingers in the air and placed them in a container so Doflamingo couldn''t cut them off again. She would destroy them, but there was nothing to do now. Doflamingo, in his peak of rage, becomes furious while his hand bleeds the entire time. "LAMI!!!" He shouts and runs towards her immediately, even awakening his fruit as the ground transforms into lines. "Nee... This place won''t last much longer before it collapses..." Hachi observed the obvious, but at that moment, just as he spoke, the island began to break apart into several pieces, like a pizza, startling everyone on it, especially the marines. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 239 – Enies Lobby 16! Chapter 239 C Enies Lobby 16! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy had started his fight again with the admirals, and it continued. The structure of the island itself began to give way, already completely fragmented since Luffy had dug up the place with his power and now collapsing as the pressure of the fight between Luffy and the admirals continued to damage the island even more, where it began to crack and crumble. The fissures spread across the ground like the veins of a giant or as if Whitebeard was there using the power of his fruit. The sound was deafening; the earth groaned and split, creating chasms that threatened to swallow everything and everyone. Sailors ran in all directions, training and discipline giving way to the most basic survival instinct. Shouted communications tried to organize a retreat, but the voice of reason was drowned out by the chaos the island had become. Buildings that had withstood so many conflicts were now cracking and collapsing, sending clouds of dust into the air. Structures once imposing, symbols of the power of marine justice, were reduced to rubble. The marine headquarters on the island, a bastion of order, was now cracked, threatening to collapse at any moment. "This!! How can this be happening?!" That scene of terror was being broadcast on the screens in front of Sengoku at the headquarters, leaving everyone, even Garp, being restrained by his superior, frowning as he watched the scene. "Well... This is quite bad." Kuzan commented, sitting in a chair. He didn''t want all those sailors to die, and if he were there, he could surely connect the island with his ice so it wouldn''t crack, but it was too late for anything but to watch all that destruction. On the battlefields, the vice admirals and the Straw Hats felt the ground sway under their feet. Some were winning the fight while trying to finish off their opponents as they made their way to assist others before retreating. The dock, where moments before sailors were trying to organize counterattacks from their ships, was now pandemonium. Sailors helped their wounded comrades to a safe place, while others bravely tried to maintain order, directing everyone to the ships that could still set sail. Cannons and ammunition, ready to be used against the pirates, were now ignored in favor of ropes and lifeboats. And at the center of all this, Luffy and the admirals continued their deadly dance, perhaps blind to the destruction around them, it seemed that the whole setting did not seem to affect them as the admirals tried to eliminate the pirate and he wanted to delay them so his crew could escape, despite still losing the fight. It was just a moment for them to breathe that they saw the real destruction of the island being created everywhere. "This?!" "Hm?" "..." All 3 were surprised with varied expressions of what was happening as they realized it. "This is bad..." Kizaru had to comment, he was quite concerned about the sailors there, unlike Akainu who, despite being surprised, looked at Luffy injured and wanting to kill that threat to the sea, even if everyone on that island died with it. "We should help them..." Kizaru commented. "No, let''s deal first with that pirate!" Akainu countered, making the other admiral frown. However, an explosion occurred next to Luffy, lifting the ground, and as the dust settled, Yamato, Zoro, and Hugo appeared at this moment to join the fight against the admirals. "Looks like you managed to get away from your fights." Luffy commented calmly. "Yes." Zoro responded calmly. "We came to help!" Yamato commented with a calm smile. "How are the others?" Luffy asked. "The fights not yet won are being helped by some others." Hugo commented, and Luffy nodded before beginning to heal once again and look at his adversaries. "More of them?! Did the vice admirals fail?!" Akainu growled, seeing that if they were here, the fight against their opponents was won by the pirates. "This is getting bad for us..." Akainu commented. "We can''t let them escape!!" Akainu roared and launched his lava fist at the pirates who began to dodge and advance, now with the fight more balanced as all the pirates here could use haki to hurt the logia users. On the other side, in one of the ground holes, Tsuru emerged with some blood on her body breathing a little hard, and she felt pain all over her body, the last blow from Kaido''s daughter knocked her and her colleague down, she felt the island shaking and made a decision while looking towards where Luffy and his companions were against the two admirals. "Everyone!! We must help the marines get off this island!" She issued the order, and those who were still engaged in a stalemate fight against the pirates heard it, beginning to retreat. "Hm?!" Vivi sighed a little as her opponent backed away, despite giving her a frustrated look while listening to Tsuru''s orders. "What should we do?" Nami asked in the air. "Let''s go back, let Luffy and the others hold the admirals off so we can return!" Nojiko spoke beside Alvida, who, after winning her fight, came to assist her. The defeated vice admirals began to emerge from the ground, still injured and even though they looked angrily at the pirates, they started to follow Tsuru while trying to save the marines before the island fell off the cliff. In the fight, Luffy seemed to be trying to hit flies as Kizaru and Akainu pushed him back with injuries, devastating half of the island as he launched his flames and haki fists, but he was struggling. In a moment when Kizaru was about to launch a rain of light, Yamato appeared in the air, making him dodge her weapon. "Yamato?!" Luffy asked. "I wouldn''t leave you here alone." She said, landing on his flaming shoulder. "Let''s hold them off a little longer." Luffy said, and in the next 10 minutes, Luffy and Yamato started a fight against the admirals while the island began to plummet from that side. Some navy ships tried to take down the fleeing pirates'' ship from a distance, but the crew quickly dealt with any approaching bullet. Seeing that the ship was in a safe position, Luffy undid his transformation and caught Yamato by surprise in the air. "What are you doing?!" She yelled, but Luffy just spun her around without her being able to do anything and shot her towards their ship on the horizon and used his moa moa no mi on her, making her speed increase 80 times, making her disappear. Luffy looked at the admirals. "It''s time for me to leave, goodbye!" Luffy announced and quickly flew with his increased speed, Akainu could not follow him, but the same could not be said for Kizaru. "Kill that pirate immediately!!!" Akainu growled. Luffy continued in the air, fleeing from Kizaru trying to catch him like a game of cat and mouse, the island began to collapse at that moment while the sailors tried to escape. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 240 – Aftermath 01! Chapter 240 C Aftermath 01! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy was engulfed in a shower of light as everything around him exploded. A moment later, he moved out of the admiral''s attack range, slightly injured while Kizaru chased after him. "You should be worried about your companions, after all, even if you''re faster in this form, I''m more resilient, and you can''t stop me," Luffy said calmly. His feet crushed the already cracked ground, and he resumed his escape as a line of light pursued him. Explosions burst forth as he dodged the admiral''s attacks, getting ever closer to the end of the island. "This is getting troublesome..." Kizaru commented, seeing that despite causing damage to Luffy, the giant did not stop. Luffy waited until he reached the edge of the island and turned to face Kizaru. "The island is breaking apart, and many have died. I usually don''t do this with my enemies, but today I''ll make an exception because my sister and my grandfather are marines," he said, as at that moment, the island began to collapse. Several cracked parts started to detach and fall into the void. "This is bad!" Tsuru commented while watching the island being destroyed with many marines still on it, as it wasn''t quick to evacuate more than 20,000 marines from the island. "The island is falling!!! We must flee!" "It''s impossible, there''s no way everyone can get across the bridge!" "Are we going to die here, just like this?" The crowd of men and women became desperate as the other side of the island crumbled. "Stay calm!" A vice admiral tried to calm the panic. Several marines who could use geppo were helping their colleagues, and Lucy was one of them as she stretched her arm to grab the marines on the island and throw them onto the ship away from the island with the boats. Akainu flew through the air, above them without care, his only goal being to eliminate Monkey D. Luffy on the other side of the island as he was almost escaping. Luffy, seeing the chaos, while Kizaru seemed torn between attacking the pirate or helping the marines while frowning. "This is my final gift to help you, thank you for the fights, it was quite fun despite getting beaten up fighting against two admirals..." Luffy said, and with his foot on the ground, he activated the Moa Moa no mi, setting the island''s gravity to 0.01. With this, the island stopped trembling and collapsing, becoming inert, even with many of the loose stones flying upwards due to the negative gravity. "This?!" Kizaru was surprised by this and he knew it was done by Luffy, who only looked at him for a millisecond, before turning and jumping towards his ship at sea. Kizaru could have pursued him, but stayed put, just watching. "What?! He escaped!! How could you let this happen?!" Akainu arrived a moment later, seeing the huge Ifrit flying in the distance while admiral Kizaru remained watching him escape. "He escaped, I couldn''t do anything," Kizaru commented, shrugging. "What do you mean by this?! You did this on purpose..." Akainu did not finish grumbling his complaints, as Kizaru simply spoke. "I have to help the people, goodbye." He said, turning into light and disappearing while Akainu became even more frustrated by this mission being a total failure. Luffy continued returning while remaining in his transformation to better resist Kizaru''s attacks, especially now that he used his moa moa no mi on the island to hold it up a little longer before being completely destroyed. It held up for a while with the effect of Luffy''s fruit, enough to rescue the marines, after all, Luffy knew this could leave Garp and Lucy sad. He saw that Kizaru stopped following him and left his larger transformation, returning to normal with just his wings as he flew over the sea. "Luffy! You returned!" Yamato was waiting for him in the sky after being thrown in that manner and looked relieved at Luffy approaching, despite him bleeding a bit and full of marks from the fight. He began to heal a bit more before he and Yamato returned to the ship. "Luffy!!" Uta exclaimed as Luffy and Yamato landed on the deck at that moment. "We''re back..." Luffy looked at everyone with a smile. "You held up well fighting against 2 admirals, captain..." Hugo commented with a smile. "I managed to fight them for a bit..." Luffy murmured despite having been beaten up. "We got all the money in the end..." Nami commented, approaching Luffy. "Your grandson is a serious threat, Garp. More than anything we''ve seen in this era, you know if the government held back against him, now there will be no more limits," Sengoku spoke in a serious tone, after all, this would certainly make the elders quite angry. "We should see how Doflamingo''s condition is..." Sengoku spoke before picking up two communicators, one for Akainu, the other for Kizaru, choosing Kizaru''s, after all, he could communicate better with him than an incensed Akainu after losing his mission. But at this moment, a man bursts into the room. Making Sengoku, already in a bad mood, growl at that marine. "What is it?!" He shouted. "Sorry, sir!" The man swallowed hard while everyone in the room looked at him with murderous intent. "But something urgent has happened?! That must have your immediate attention!" He spoke with fear. "What is it now?" Sengoku growled, before the man began to speak. In front of the marine headquarters, a group stood out among all the others, while the marines wore neat white cloaks, a group of 4 men was there contrasting with the crowd, even one with a tired horse, they arrived in a wooden boat, while the marines spotted them, they had already reached the shore, but what stood out the most in the group was the man chained with the tattoo of the Whitebeard symbol on his back. "Ziahahahaha! Finally, we''ve arrived!!" Blackbeard laughed while staring at all the marines wondering who that man was and how he had captured Ace, of the fire fists. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 241 – Aftermath 02! Chapter 241 C Aftermath 02! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Time passed while the Vice Admirals were organizing and issuing orders on the main ship along with the two admirals, until a den den mushi began to ring. Pero Pero Pero.... The den den mushi that began to ring was from Kizaru''s pocket, certainly knowing who it was while he calmly picked it up in his style, with the others watching. Katcha! "Hello hello." Kizaru spoke in his tedious tone. "Kizaru!" Sengoku spoke from the other side, choosing to call Kizaru instead of Akainu. "How is the situation?!" He asked, frustrated. "The pirates managed to escape, and we rescued all the sailors from the island with Doflamingo and CP9 knocked out." He said, looking at all the bodies on the deck still unconscious, including Spardan, who had been unconscious during the fight since Luffy knocked him out with conqueror''s haki. "Doflamingo is not doing well, is he?" Sengoku asked, having seen his situation in the broadcast. "No, he will stay like this for a good while... Scary..." Kizaru answered. "Tsk. This was terrible for the navy!" Sengoku spoke, and before Kizaru could respond, his transmitter was taken by Akainu. "Sengoku! We must go after the pirates! We can still catch Dragon''s son, he is strong but his stamina was greatly consumed with that instant healing he does!" Akainu growled, hoping to chase after the pirate fleeing towards the horizon. "No." Sengoku spoke, even surprising the vice admirals and admirals expecting him to continue the hunt against the group of powerful rookies. Even Tsuru narrowed her eyes at this development. "What do you mean by that, Sengoku!" Akainu spoke with a dark tone boiling with anger. "There was a last-minute situation, an unknown appeared in Marineford called Marshall D. Teach, he brought Portgas D. Ace, commander of the second division of the Whitebeard pirates, you know what this means...?" Sengoku calmly asked. "This?!" It wasn''t just Akainu, but everyone present had a surprised look. "Whitebeard will not stand still." Akainu concluded. "Exactly, we must regroup all the navy''s greatest forces, we''ll lure Whitebeard to an execution, I just spoke with the 5 elders and they agreed with this, since we failed to end a rookie pirate, we can''t fail with a Yonkou, besides, it''s very likely that Monkey D. Luffy will be attracted, so we can eliminate him too." Sengoku spoke, after all, he had to prepare an even more powerful force to deal with Whitebeard and this rookie. "I understand..." Akainu spoke a bit calmer, after all, he knew Luffy''s connection with Ace, it would be easy to have him at this execution with a chance to kill him. ''I will still kill you, Monkey D. Luffy...'' He growled. "hm.... Mr. Sengoku..." Kizaru took the den den mushi from Akainu again, before starting to speak. "What is it, Kizaru?" Sengoku asked. "We have an intruder, and it seems he recorded the entire fight..." He said, looking at the sky through his glasses. "What?! Morgan is there?!" Sengoku quickly asked. "Yes...." Kizaru spoke while everyone looked up at the sky and the bird filming while the stones of the island fell into the water of the hole, feeling a chill saying that he was being watched at this moment. "Take all his recordings, I don''t want the navy''s image to be tarnished by tomorrow''s newspaper!" Sengoku growled, and Kizaru nodded before turning into light and flying into the sky. Morgan was surprised when a light appeared in front of him and Kizaru appeared grabbing him by the arm. "What!?" He was a bit terrified. For now, he had to deal with another situation. After drinking his sake, he walked to his desk, picking up a den den mushi and starting to make calls to the main marine bases, especially to those in the New World, summoning some of the main marine elites without compromising too much of the current force stationed to combat the pirates in that area. He started to work on this for the next few hours. As all those marine bases began to go on alert... and a great movement started among them, becoming noticeable even as many pirates watched from afar among other forces, yet with information that nobody knew why this was happening, it was clear that something big was about to occur. "Finally, the opportunity has come to create a major event to destroy the era of pirates, it''s time to show the true power of the navy to the world!" Sengoku spoke in his office. He had long wanted to create something that could change the era that Roger created before dying, and taking down the world''s strongest pirate would be a good opportunity for this. "We can catch many rabbits with one throw." He said. "Now it''s time to talk about this other threat, the son of Dragon and grandson of Garp..." He spoke, moving on to the next meeting with the officers who had arrived from Enies Lobby, now completely destroyed. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 242 – Aftermath 03! Chapter 242 C Aftermath 03! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Marinefort, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After all the communication he had in the last few hours, the Fleet Admiral continues to walk through the corridors of Marinefort with his men. ~ "Have you done everything I asked?" He asked the officers following him. "Yes, Fleet Admiral!" They confirmed. Sengoku nodded and continued walking through the corridors until he reached the meeting room with the high command, all those present from the Battle of Enies Lobby were already waiting behind those doors, coming straight to the meeting as soon as they arrived in Marineford. As soon as the doors opened and Sengoku entered, he already felt a very tense atmosphere as several of the chairs were filled with vice admirals, the people who came from Enies Lobby hadn''t even changed from the battle, with torn clothes and showing injuries all over their bodies. Akainu''s skin still had blood marked after the beating he took during the fight alone against an enraged Luffy. It was evident that the atmosphere was not good for them. Sengoku breathed and went to the front of the place, where there was a podium for him to start the meeting, looking at each one for a moment. He then began the conversation: "Well, to start, we could not have imagined the strength of that pirate group beyond their captain. So, don''t be so discouraged. Especially since the information we had was incomplete and we should have moved much more forces, and even forming a coalition with the world government. However, this was not a mission of failure only. After all, we got vital information, information we will use to stop them next time," Sengoku spoke trying to improve the mood. "Tsk." Akainu growled softly, not satisfied with the failure. "..." Kizaru remained silent, seemingly not caring about anything there. Sengoku turned to one of the officers who had asked for something, "Now, I want to see all the images of all of them with the powers they showed in the fight," Sengoku spoke and one of the officers quickly grabbed a den den mushi to put on the screen. This officer, under the order of the fleet admiral, had prepared and edited the footage of the fight, to collect information and with everything they got from each of the pirates to show the images at this meeting. The den den mushi began to glow and a screen began to open and appear on the screen, along with one of the people from the Straw Hat crew, this was none other than Vivi, the princess of Alabasta. "Well, as you know, this is the princess of Alabasta, who was taken by the pirates as soon as they took down Crocodile and delivered him. The girl not only strengthened in a few months, even becoming as strong as a Commodore or more, but also received a Logia of the wind, one that had not appeared for 100 years in your records, making her even more powerful." Sengoku spoke as the screen began to change from the image of Vivi to her fighting against Vice Admiral Dalmatian, while her body transformed into air and she could create a giant hurricane in the middle of the battlefield. "It''s frustrating to know that they possess a Logia," said Vice Admiral Dalmatian who fought against Vivi, but had difficulty dealing with her due to her power that could repel anything in the air. "Don''t forget that there is also that Enel, who for some reason did not participate in the fight..." Tsuru commented, after all, there were 2 Logia users in that group. Tsuru hadn''t finished and continued. "You were fighting her in the middle of the sky. Don''t be so down, after all, all elemental users gain a lot of power in their natural environments. And the problem with the Wind Logia is that wind is everywhere. So, she is extremely powerful, wherever she goes," She concluded. Sengoku, after listening to them discuss a bit, continued. "As you know, we do not know what the government will do with her or what will happen to Alabasta due to her being a pirate fighting against the navy. However, we need to immediately put a bounty on her head. And having a Logia, I believe setting 150,000,000 as her bounty would be the right move at this moment," Sengoku spoke and no one objected. After all, she had fought against a vice admiral and, although she did not win, she still resisted, also creating powerful attacks that her captain combined with his powers and caused a lot of damage to everyone. "Now, let''s move on to the next," Sengoku spoke and Hugo appeared on the screen with his stage 1 rock transformation. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 243 – Aftermath 04! Chapter 243 C Aftermath 04! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marinefort, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "The Germa 66... the one that dominates the North Blue...?" Someone asked in surprise, as everyone looked at the woman with pink hair. "Yes, and we were instructed to place a special condition on her bounty. And there''s nothing we can do about it," Sengoku spoke, interrupting the discussion that had started among them. "But her abilities... She can heal herself!" Someone exclaimed after watching her fight on the screen. "She has a power similar to Marco of the Whitebeard pirates, doesn''t she?" Someone asked one of the vice admirals who had fought against her. "Yes, we believe her beast is a Phoenix as well. Which is quite strange, there shouldn''t exist two similar fruits here," Yamakaji commented. Sengoku frowned. "Yes, but we can''t find anything impossible coming from this crew, after all, they have beasts that have never been registered before in any documentation, their fruits are unique." Sengoku spoke based on the information he had. "Due to her condition and powers, after all, she fought against 2 of you at the same time and with her regeneration through flames, managed to keep fighting even at a disadvantage, a bounty of 200 million is appropriate with the condition of capture alive only." Sengoku said. "Isn''t that too much, Sengoku?" Someone spoke up. "No, it''s still low given her standards." Sengoku insisted, and no one else objected. The next person to appear on the screen was Lami, fighting against Doflamingo while piercing his heart, cutting his fingers, using the ope ope no mi very well. "The world government is interested in her fruit, besides her already being a quite dangerous threat," He continued, as the elders wanted her alive and asked to place her bounty with a special condition as well. "Let''s place a bounty of 300,000,000 on her with the condition of capture alive," Sengoku said, and no one disagreed, after all, she was quite troublesome when she opened that field of her fruit. "Now, onto the next," Alvida appears attacking Cancer. "She possesses the smooth-smooth fruit, she showed herself to be a powerful combatant and even managed to stop one of ours, but didn''t show as much potential, a bounty of 100 million would be appropriate." He said and no one voiced their opinion on this. On the next screen, Zoro appeared, fighting against vice admiral Strawberry, in a very powerful and intense sword fight. However, Zoro still won in the end. "This swordsman seems quite promising, I believe a bounty of 250,000,000 wouldn''t be so bad," Strawberry commented. "250,000,000, just because he defeated you? No, it''s disgraceful. Put a bounty of 200,000,000," another vice admiral spoke. "You say that because you haven''t seen his abilities. This swordsman is a danger to the sea and will become stronger." Strawberry insisted. "No, let''s place 200 million on him," Sengoku gave the final word. "Now, onto the next, the second most troublesome," Sengoku announced, before the screen showed Yamato emerging while fighting against 2 vice admirals. Tsuru in one corner, narrowed her eyes, after all, this was her opponent in Enies Lobby. "She already has a bounty of 400,000,000, due to her genes. However, this fight proved she has more than just her father''s genes, using even his abilities and revealing she possesses a Mythical Zoan that appears only in Wano. Let''s increase her bounty to 600 million," Sengoku announced, and no one disagreed. "Now, the next," He sighed, as the screen showed 2 admirals and a man fighting against the 2 alone. "Monkey D. Luffy, the grandson of Garp, son of Monkey D. Dragon, a supernova, the worst pirate of this era, who reminds me of Rocks himself. A rookie with a bounty of 750,000,000 without stepping into the New World. Yes, he is all that and more. A worldwide threat, someone who can lead a group so dangerous and managed with rare and powerful Akuma no Mi, still rapidly growing, evolving his own crew." Sengoku started the speech, taking a breath before continuing. "The World Government would have eliminated this threat immediately in other times. His current bounty no longer reflects his strength and actions, he faced a Yonkou commander and won, all the admirals and still survived, as you''ve seen, his powers are much more than just a powerful and unique mythical zoan. We''ve concluded that he is a dual akuma no mi user..." "Is that true?!" An admiral seemed alarmed. "Yes, he possesses a second fruit that is almost imperceptible, since it''s not something so tangible and he seemed to hide it very well, but from what we''ve seen and investigated he possesses the Moa Moa no mi after we discovered that its user died in Impeldown without anyone knowing, ending up in the hands of Garp''s grandson making him a unique existence in the sea." He concluded. "Yes, captain?" He seemed a bit confused. "I want you to control some of those huge rocks in the planet''s orbit and prepare them to be launched at Mary Geoise." Luffy said with a smile to a shocked Bepo, after all, he knew that after what happened today, the World Government could very well try to retaliate against them in various ways, so Luffy was about to have a special conversation with the five elders for the first time with Akainu''s communicator and who knows... throw some meteors at the holy city to prove that the World Government can''t mess with him and his people so easily. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 244 – Talking with Gorōsei 01! Chapter 244 C Talking with Goro?sei 01! [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... A few hours before Luffy started his call to the 5 elders, Black Pearl continued sailing the sea, moving further away from the destroyed Enies Lobby. "I can''t believe we made it out alive from that place! There were wars and fights everywhere!" Chopper exclaimed. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou barked. "Luffy, you didn''t have to throw me that way!" Yamato complained, remembering the last moments. "Haha. You had fun, you just won''t admit it," Luffy told Yamato. "I''m so hungry..." Nami murmured. "Hey, curly-brow cook, can you bring some food?" Lami spoke. "What are you doing, emo girl!?" Reiju snarled. "But alright, I''ll bring food, except for this woman!" She said, heading to the kitchen. "Nee... I think I''ll help her prepare the food!" Hachi commented, also entering the kitchen. "Uta-Sama, can you sing a song?!" Shirahoshi requested. "Of course!" Uta exclaimed, beginning to sing for everyone. "They just got out of a fight like that, and they''re all so lively..." Nojiko commented... "Fufufu. What did you expect from this crew...?" Robin commented. "Master, I''ve prepared a clean chair for you to sunbathe!" Baby-5 prepared Luffy''s chair. "Hm? Thank you." Luffy approached and sat down while Baby-5 fanned him. "You''re so lazy..." Vivi complained, seeing Luffy looking like a king. "Come here, my princess, your husband wants you by his side." Luffy called her to sit beside him. "Tsk." Vivi clicked her tongue while blushing but went to sit next to Luffy. "Are you only going to ask one of your wives?!" Nami complained. "You''re very welcome, come sit by my side." Luffy requested. Before Nami could react, Yamato pushed her and sat in that chair. "Haha. I need to relax a bit!" She exclaimed with a smile. "That was my chair!" Nami made a comical growl, complaining. "I think I''ll train..." Zoro spoke and headed inside the ship. "Me too... I need to get stronger..." Kuina followed Zoro. "I''ll join you..." Hugo commented, joining them. "GRRR!" "Karooo!" "Sharky!" The 3 animals stood in front of Uta as she began to sing, Luffy relaxed with Baby-5, Yamato, and Vivi by his side, while Nami sat with a frustrated face next to her sister in a corner. Uta''s voice was heard at this moment. "Here we go, under the deep blue, Sailing to where the world turns round. With the wind as our guide, the sail to swell, Every wave a story, ready to explore." "Stars above us, our stellar map, The moon lights the way, never leading us astray. Mysteries of the sea, calling to be found, Hidden treasures, ready to be uncovered." "Companions by our side, a family in formation, Laughing at adversities, overcoming every situation. The horizon calls us, beyond what we can see, In every port a new adventure, at every dawn." "Speaking of Dragon''s son, the princess of Alabasta is a criminal now. We should demand her father''s head," said Jaygarcia Saturn, the elder of science and defense. "No, we cannot do that, not like this. But we certainly have to send a summons to speak with her father, after all, the girl is an heir and we cannot allow a pirate in that group to become a queen," Shepherd Ju Peter spoke. "The level they are reaching... they are a great threat and perhaps the worst that has emerged in the great pirate era. Should we call our main forces?" Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro looked at his colleagues while clutching his sword. "If we summon the 7 holy knights, our enemies will know our hidden strength. We have to wait for this war to become an opportunity to eliminate them without showing our main forces," said Marcus Mars. "You know we are in a difficult situation, we cannot let this group cross into the new world, they would become an even greater threat, should we inform Im-Sama and ask for his advice?" Jaygarcia Saturn asked while everyone frowned at these words. "We should not bother Im-Sama with such a small matter..." said Topman Warcury before continuing, "They may be powerful insects, but still insects..." "Do not forget that he killed 2 Tenryuubitos and still became so strong that he could fight against 2 admirals. Even losing advantage with such strength, he still stood. A user of dual akuma no mi, knowledgeable of the six styles and hakis, even without stepping into the new world. We must eliminate him as soon as possible," Jaygarcia Saturn insisted on the threat of Luffy. "I think we can catch him another way, after all, we can get many hostages..." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro commented with a harsh tone. Before anyone could respond to Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro, at that moment, something unexpected happened. The Den Den Mushi on the table started to ring, causing the 5 Elders to look surprised by it, immediately knowing whose communicator it was. "Akainu..." Topman Warcury frowned, confused. "Let''s see what the navy admiral wants..." said Jaygarcia Saturn. "It''s not him, it''s someone else..." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro said, seeing the future with observation haki. "Regardless, let''s see who dares to call us at this moment and how this person is speaking on Akainu''s communicator..." Shepherd Ju Peter spoke, approaching as he pulled the den den mushi. Katcha! As soon as he picked it up, a silence emerged, the 5 Elders stayed silent, waiting for the voice on the other side and they were not disappointed, as the snail opened with an arrogant smile. "Hello, so you are the 5 Elders?" The voice came from the other side, leaving the Elders a bit surprised and somber at the same time. After all, who could speak to them like this? Moreover, Luffy''s voice was unknown to them, so they could not know. "Who are you, and do you really know whom you''re speaking to?" asked Shepherd Ju Peter, with a serious tone, while tightening the communicator in front of him. "Ah, where are my manners... Let me introduce myself, I''m Monkey D. Luffy. You must know me, I believe," he spoke, keeping a smile as the 5 men frowned even more. "Yes, the grandson of Garp, the one who caused the destruction of Enies Lobby." Topman Warcury spoke. "I wouldn''t say I was the cause of the destruction, it was more a... a consequence of a fight between admirals and a pirate, and I must say the fight was quite fun," Luffy laughed through the communicator. "I can understand you took Akainu''s den den mushi, but how did you get this number?!" Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro growled. "Don''t be so angry, I just came to talk, after all, we have some matters to discuss," Luffy said, and the conversation was just beginning. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 245 – Talking with Gorōsei 02! Chapter 245 C Talking with Goro?sei 02! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Mary Geoise, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Do you know who you are talking to, kid?" Jaygarcia Saturn said with some frustration. "I already told you, don''t be so mad, it''s just a conversation, I mean maybe some interesting things can happen here, but let''s just talk a bit." Luffy spoke calmly. The elders exchanged glances upon hearing this, unsure what the pirate meant by those words. "What do you mean by interesting things can happen...?" Marcus Mars asked. "You''ll know if our conversation gets to that point." Luffy said in a mysterious tone. "Anyway, let''s have a chat..." Luffy commented. "I bet you were discussing how you''ll be destroying us after what happened at Enies Lobby, right?" Luffy said. "You''re not wrong." Topman Warcury admitted, "You''ve become a worse threat than we thought... besides, you killed 2 Celestial Dragons." When he spoke those words, the room turned somber. "..." Luffy''s den den mushi was silent for a while, until, to the listeners'' surprise, he began to laugh. "Hahahahahaha!" He laughed for a few seconds before stopping and looking at everyone with a smug smile. "Yes, that''s true." Luffy had no reason to hide it. "I encountered a pig approaching me in the West Blue and a weird guy approached me in the middle of the sky, saying he wanted to kill me. I don''t regret either." Luffy said. "That kid..." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro said with frustration, despite knowing it was Luffy who killed the Celestial Dragons. "You''ve admitted your unforgivable crime, I admit you have courage for that." Shepherd Ju Peter spoke with an eyebrow raised. "Even more so in front of us, I don''t remember anyone talking to us this way." Jaygarcia Saturn murmured thoughtfully. "Rocks once called us decades ago and he was as arrogant as this kid, it''s no wonder we authorized the Navy to work with Gol D. Roger at the time to deal with the threat without needing to resort to the Holy Knights or acting ourselves." Topman Warcury recalled. "So you''re above the Holy Knights... I wonder then how strong you are..." Luffy commented on the den den mushi curiously. "Marcus Mars take it from me, kid, if we have to act, you''ll be killed so fast you won''t be able to react, we are far above the forces beneath us." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro said with arrogance and wisdom at the same time. "Maybe I''ll have the pleasure of meeting you one day then..." Luffy let that thought run through his mind out loud, after all, he wanted to face the 5 elders, who are above the level of admiral. "This kid is really arrogant." Shepherd Ju Peter complained seeing that Luffy didn''t seem to take them seriously. "Anyway, this arrogance won''t last long..." Said Jaygarcia Saturn with a serious tone. "That''s true, you''ve already caused us great trouble, Monkey D. Luffy, it''s time for you to feel the threat of the World Government, killing Celestial Dragons, capturing Doflamingo, and destroying Enies Lobby, if we can''t hit you now, we''ll go for your origins as well as those of your crewmates." Topman Warcury said, it was no secret they would attack another side to seek hostages if it meant ending this threat. "Well, that''s pretty predictable coming from you..." Luffy said then in a very calm tone, surprising the elders with it. "You talk as if you could escape the wrath of the World Government..." Noticed Shepherd Ju Peter "I say that because I know I can make you think twice before trying to act against my people." Luffy spoke calmly. "Do you believe you can stand up to the World Government?" Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro raised an eyebrow to what he heard. "I have my own strengths that you can''t ignore." Luffy said. "We are the World Government, we have the Navy beneath us, along with all the organizations, you''re already familiar with the force called Holy Knights, you faced only one of the 20, you have no idea of our true power, do not underestimate us boy with empty threats." Jaygarcia Saturn spoke angrily losing patience with the boy''s arrogance. Luffy was unfazed, the 5 most powerful people in the world were angry at him and he still maintained his smile. "That?!" A Tenryuubito shouted. "Ahhhh!!!" The Tenryuubito who was in front of the slave got scared and jumped off the Buccaneer and ran on his own. This began to happen throughout the entire city, after all, it proved to be a meteor, a meteor at a distance that began to illuminate the whole place, while the five elders looked at it, shocked and angry at the same time. After all, that pirate really had something like this in his hands, and even more courage to launch something like this at the holy city to prove his words. Not that they were worried, but this power was really a threat. While at a distance, from the luminous Mary Geoise, thousands of kilometers in the sky, a meteor passed at this moment while the huge rock burned releasing smoke and fire in its tail as it rushed to the ground with the help of gravity and with an extra force from Bepo controlling it, while its target was the most powerful city in the world. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 246 – Talking with Gorōsei 03! Chapter 246 C Talking with Goro?sei 03! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Mary Geoise, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Many miles from that meteor, as the sky was lit with that force descending with a huge tail of fire, leaving its trail in the sky while a thunderous sound was heard by everyone, no matter how distant and low it was. Sengoku, who was leaving the meeting at this moment while heading to rest in his apartment in the same buildings, stopped in the middle of a window, after all, he saw the glare on the horizon. He didn''t take long to identify what it was. "What is that? A meteor?" he asked, surprised and dazed. "Is that going where I think it''s going?!" He calculated the trajectory of the meteor and couldn''t be more surprised, after all, it was going to the red mountain that separated the new world from paradise, but this only made him think that it was not something natural and seeing where it would fall, it was quite obvious that this was an attack going towards Mary Geoise. "I have to see what''s happening now!" He immediately exclaimed, running back to his office. He was not the only one seeing the bright light in the sky; many sailors at Marine Ford were looking into the distance, stunned while pointing at the sky. "Ziahahahaha! What is that?!" Teach asked, surprised, looking up at the sky. "A meteor! I''ve never seen one!" Burgess exclaimed. The event began to appear in various parts of that sea, in the Sabaody Archipelago, people were peacefully enjoying the night while some crime happened here and there with the amount of pirates on the island, however, the sky lit up for them more than for any other part except for the city of Mary Geoise itself. Silvers Rayleigh stepped out of the bar at that moment along with Shakuyaku accompanying him, after all, the sky caught their attention while they were inside the bar. "This..." Shakuyaku looked surprised at the sky. "A meteor and it''s heading for..." Rayleigh murmured, quite shaken by it. "Mary Geoise... who could do this?!" She completed and asked alarmed, after all, this was not just anything. "It reminds me of Shiki... Is he still alive, and has he gone completely mad?" The former first mate of Gol D. Roger said. "This will be troublesome if it hits the city," Shakuyaku commented. "Yes, but surely the World Government can deal with this..." He spoke, he himself could cut that meteor, but he would be quite tired due to his age. "However, I can''t imagine how the government would retaliate against something like this..." Rayleigh said, never having expected to see something like this in his life, it was much more chaotic than what Fisher Tiger had done many years ago. Hundreds of kilometers from the location, Black Pearl was stationed at sea while the sky was illuminated with the meteor. "You brought a big one, Bepo." Luffy smiled at that. "Captain!!! What have you made me do!" Bepo exclaimed, frightened, imagining what he would destroy with that. "Relax... do you really think a small stone in the sky can do something to that city..." Luffy spoke with a small smile, still watching a beautiful show of lights cutting through the sky, passing through the night clouds while giving a spectacle to the eyes of all spectators as it continued flying towards the horizon. "That!" Kuina exclaimed, stunned. Just like all the Straw Hats looked at it, stunned, seeing the strip of fire descending. Shirahoshi, who seemed more excited about it than everyone there, exclaimed, "Look, a shooting star! I''ve never seen one. I better make a wish!" She said, already crossing her hands as if praying. "That''s not a shooting star, that''s a meteor," Nami exclaimed with a comic face. "Is this a natural effect?" Zoro asked, frowning, wondering where it was falling. "No, the one who did this was Luffy, there. He asked Bepo to throw a stone from the sky... it''s going to a city called Mary Geoise..." Yamato commented after hearing the entire conversation with Luffy and the communicator from a distance, while eating a piece of meat without caring too much, although the light show was quite pleasant for her. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." An explosion occurred in the sky above Mary Geoise as Saint Mars blasted through the air with his high-speed geppo towards the bright meteor in front of him. He quickly entered the flame field of the rock and seemed unfazed by it as he burst that part of the meteor by punching it at that moment. However, the meteor didn''t explode as it would from any other Sacred Knight''s punch, but an unexpected transformation occurred. The impact of the attack resulted in its sudden and surprising metamorphosis, the meteor began to disintegrate, not into pieces of rock or space dust, but into thousands of small cubes, shining with light as they detached from the main body as a whole, now forming fire cubes flying towards Mary Geoise with the power of his Akuma no Mi, without even needing to use Haki. Saint Mars looked satisfied at that while appearing behind the flaming cubes the size of a house in equal sizes. "Reduced it enough for you to move it." He said while waiting for Saint Jupiter to do the rest. As he watched, the feminine figure of Saint Jupiter placed her hand on her hip watching those cubes coming towards them. "Leaving the rest to me, as always," she complained, even as it was an order from their leader, her voice carried a slight tone of reproach, she observed the floating cubes with a critical gaze, before acting. With a theatrical sigh, she raised an elegant finger, and the space around the cubes seemed to distort, as if the reality around them was being bent by her will. Her Akuma no Mi had a unique and mysterious ability, an ability that allowed her to manipulate the space around her in ways impossible for the common mind. Under her command, the cubes that floated inertly in the sky began to move, forming a complex pattern. They distorted as if that physical field did the same, following the direction indicated by her finger as she lowered it, moving now like a current they bent and went towards the mountain''s ground without losing speed, it was as if they were going in the same path, but the distortion in space made them follow the "front" changed by the power of that Akuma no Mi. The thousands of cubes began to fall towards the sea, below the great Mountain, she just nodded satisfied while Saint Mars landed alongside all the Sacred Knights. "What shall we do now?" Saint Jupiter asked after seeing the last cube disappearing among the clouds below, despite still seeing them lighting up the place as they caught fire. "We will stay waiting for any other attacks until the 5 elders decide to give new orders." Saint Uranus spoke and everyone nodded, while the other Sacred Knights helped organize the chaos created in the city, as many Tenryuubitos wanted to know who sent that meteor. "They dealt with it easily..." Marcus Mars spoke with a neutral tone, but a sharp look. "But we still have to deal with this pirate..." Shepherd Ju Peter commented with some frustration at the audacity of it. "Let''s see what he wants, after proving that he is more dangerous than we thought." Jaygarcia Saturn spoke, returning to the communicator waiting for them, yet keeping the same smile. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 247 – News 01! Chapter 247 C News 01! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Mary Geoise, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The 5 elders returned to the sofa while the Den Den Mushi was still on the line. "So, you easily dealt with the meteor, as expected..." Luffy said calmly. "You really think that can destroy Mary Geoise?" Topman Warcury spoke, but with a bit of anger after what this pirate did. "Well, you deal with one, but what if I send a few dozen of them?" Luffy asked calmly. "Damn, you think you''re going to live long!" Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro exclaimed. "Calm down, surely you wouldn''t want a meteor shower falling on the city, say what you want, you know you won''t live long if it stays like this, but we also don''t want to deal with something like that." Marcus Mars spoke, stroking his long beard. "What I want is a peace pact, you do not get involved with any of the islands of my companions'' origins, in exchange, I won''t send meteors to Mary Geoise." Luffy spoke, as this was a deal he wanted to make on this call, not wanting to worry too much about having to deal with the government sending troops to the kingdoms of Goa, Orange Town, Syrup Village, Baratie, Cocoyasi Village, Shimotsuki Village, Whisky Peak, Drum Island, Alabasta, and Water Seven. He had more territories, but they were hidden from the eyes of the World Government. "Hm..." Shepherd Ju Peter pondered for a moment. "We can make this deal, as long as you send no more meteors, we will not bother with the islands, even though you killed a Tenryuubito, but that does not mean we won''t kill you." He concluded. "That''s good, after all, I am a pirate, danger is always by my side, and I like facing big challenges, so as long as you keep your end of the deal, I will keep mine." Luffy was sincere, he knew he couldn''t be without the government on his neck after everything he did, so having the people behind him protected, would be a relief. Everything in the place had become silent and Luffy wanted to end their conversation. "I think we''re done here, hope we can meet one day, goodbye!" Luffy spoke and hung up the snail. Katcha "This kid... He really did it." Jaygarcia Saturn spoke with dissatisfaction. "We can''t do anything with him for now..." Topman Warcury said calmly. "For now... after all, we can still destroy them in this war." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro spoke. "However, we will have to leave a good force here, we will have to send a limited force to assist the navy..." Marcus Mars spoke. Meanwhile, at sea. Luffy looked at the turned-off Den Den Mushi and shrugged as he threw it into the sea and looked at a still trembling Bepo. "Hey, don''t be like that, it''s over. It all worked out." Luffy said with a smile. "But captain, we launched a meteor on Mary Geoise! The government will never forgive us!" Bepo exclaimed still frightened. "Don''t worry about it now, let''s return to the others," Luffy spoke. Then, he started walking back to the deck where his crew was waiting for him, trembling and looking scared, still wondering what Luffy was doing, becoming the government''s number one enemy. "Luffy, you want to surpass your father?!" Kuina complained. "Luffy, are we really okay? Won''t we be chased to the ends of the earth?" Nami cried. "Luffy, this is no joke," Vivi spoke worriedly. "Luffy, do you really know what you''re doing?" Robin asked with a frown. "Luffy, can you launch another shooting star? It was so beautiful!" Shirahoshi exclaimed wanting to see another light show in the sky. "OF COURSE NOT!!" Half of the crew shouted at her making comical faces. "Hahahahaha!" Luffy laughed looking at everyone while he stopped laughing but kept a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s all right..." He said, "This was just a negotiation, and I showed that if the government exaggerates in chasing us, well, that''s what will happen," Luffy commented, while everyone still looked suspicious of him. "Does it have to be so extreme, Luffy?" Nojiko asked. "Yes, otherwise it would be our islands destroyed with our relatives being kidnapped to hit us, I bet no one here would like something like that, right?" He asked while everyone looked thoughtful. "The government will surely do something like that, you have no idea what they can do to get revenge..." Hugo was the one who spoke, knowing very well what he had gone through because of a Tenryuubito. "But I never imagined you would send a meteor to their city to show you''re not joking..." Hugo spoke, even having seen Luffy kill a Tenryuubito in front of him. "The meteor was Bepo, I just asked for it." Luffy smiled. "But you sent me!! I swear it was the captain''s orders! I''m sorry!!!" Bepo started to panic, apologizing to the group. "Haha. Don''t be so scared, I take full responsibility, Bepo." Luffy said and looked back at the group, while the vast majority were still scared, there were some who didn''t seem to care, like Yamato eating her meal and Shirahoshi seeming oblivious to the gravity as the animals that didn''t seem to care much about their actions. "Well, anyway, let''s continue the feast," Luffy said, being one of the calmest and most excited in the place, sat next to his horned wife to eat with her. The night passed in a divided atmosphere, while Luffy and Yamato laughed as they ate with each other, the rest of the crew, a bit calmer, joined, but the atmosphere was not the same anymore, anyway the night went by as the crew went to sleep in the early morning. "Now let''s take this ship..." Luffy approached Sunny Go alongside Black Pearl and shrunk it to put in his collection of miniature ships, as he returned to the room. Luffy ended up spending the night with Alvida and a drunk Yamato in his bed. The next day, the ship continued sailing its course that Luffy set with Nami, and a newspaper delivery seagull approached and Uta bought a newspaper. "Thank you!" She said and the bird nodded before flying away.Visitt for the latest updates Tony Tony Chopper, The Cotton Candy Lover: 5 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Chopper eating cotton candy.) Laboon: 5 Berries - Dead or Alive. (IMG: Laboon playing on the ship with the others.) Karoo: 5 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Karoo playing on the ship with the others.) Megalo: 5 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Megalo playing on the ship with the others.) Enel: 200,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Enel smiling arrogantly while surrounded by lightning.) Uta, The Singer: 20,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Uta singing in a photo from the music island.) Franky, The Cyborg: 10,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Franky doing his weird pose.) Raccoon here: I hope I haven''t forgotten anyone... Do you guys want to see a reaction from the world to the new bounties? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 248 – News 02! Chapter 248 C News 02! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Mary Geoise, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The news of the shocking events quickly swept the world, the meteor in the sky certainly caught attention, but the new posters of the Straw Hats were the most talked about worldwide. "Did you hear the news about those pirates from the East Blue?" said a citizen. "Hm? No, I haven''t even seen the newspapers yet..." the man said, scratching his head. "You should see, they outdid themselves!" the man insisted. "What did those Straw Hats do this time, they really are terrifying wherever they go..." the first man said, who was shocked as soon as he saw the newspaper. "How is it possible?! They fought against 2 admirals and still escaped?!" the man shouted incredulously. "There were more than two admirals, you idiot! 11 vice-admirals! They faced 20,000 navy soldiers!" the man shouted at the other, highlighting the seriousness of this news. "Who can stop them...?" the second murmured with some fear. "I don''t know, but we''re certainly safe here in the South Blue." he said. "And the rumors of what I heard in Eligia? Many claim that the captain himself was transformed into his beast while destroying half of the island." the man said. "I don''t know... but he''s certainly gone and let''s hope that demon doesn''t come back." he said. In another Blue, people were celebrating in a tavern. "Hahahaha! Look how unbeatable he is!" said the villagers of Foosha village. "Long live Luffy!" another shouted. "The boy really deserves it, he''s always been hardworking!" "Fighting against 2 admirals at the same time? Could you have imagined that coming from that boy?" "He really is incredible!!" People laughed and had fun while Luffy and his latest adventure were celebrated by the village, as a symbol for everyone there where there was a lot of pride, after all, it was as if Luffy was wearing the village''s jersey. "My queen, stop serving the people! This does not suit your status!" shouted a noble who was one of the ministers while being horrified with the queen serving everyone at the bar, while the citizens didn''t even care about having a waitress wearing a crown while entering drinks. "It''s okay, today is a day off that I''m giving to everyone, let''s celebrate Luffy''s latest feats!" She said with a sweet smile. "You can''t give us the day off, my queen! The kingdom can''t just stop functioning, you must return to the palace!" the man exclaimed with tears in his eyes. Meanwhile, in a corner, Dadan and Woop Slap were in a corner of the place drinking. "Damn Luffy! He''s shaming the village, I mean, the kingdom!" Woop Slap complained. "Damn Luffy, I had such a good life in the mountains, now I''m here full of chores with this kingdom, which I don''t even like!" Dadan complained. Meanwhile, in Cocoyasi village, the place was becoming a huge port city as Luffy had predicted, and trade had started a short time ago, and boats began to arrive from all sides of the East Blue as the city still expanded with new constructions. In the bustling city, people talked cheerfully about the news from the newspapers, while in a huge mansion in the city, a man seemed in a bad mood. "That damn pirate, how did he let the sisters get to have 100 million on their heads each, he corrupted them!!" the man exclaimed. "Mayor, but why do you seem so happy...?" said an assistant next to him seeing all the complaint of the man, but certainly his face does not match his words. "I am not happy!" the man shouted back, trying to hide his blushing face. In Orange Town, the mayor seemed to have the same temperament. "Chouchou didn''t increase his bounty... but still... HOW CAN A DOG HAVE A BOUNTY OF 100 MILLION, WHAT DID YOU DO CHOUCHOU!" the man shouted, unaware of the real power of the dog. In Syrup Village. "Usopp didn''t receive any bounty..." Kaya murmured looking at the newspaper. Meanwhile, in the North Blue. "So... Reiju has a phoenix fruit...?" Vinsmoke Ichiji said, looking at the newspaper cautiously. "She doesn''t seem to be a failed experiment after all..." Vinsmoke Judge said thoughtfully. "In the end, she might be useful, that''s why I talked to my contacts to have her a special condition on her wanted poster..." He spoke calmly. "What should we do, father?" Vinsmoke Niji spoke, wanting to know what he plans to do with their long-lost sister. "Let''s go to the Grand Line, let''s chase them and Big Mom has contacted me... We have a deal to fulfill with her..." He spoke calmly and all his children nodded. "The swordsman of darkness... This seems to be interesting..." Mihawk was sailing through the waters calmly while looking at the news with quite an interest, especially about Zoro''s new title. "You are certainly growing so fast that you might become a challenge, my sword eagerly awaits that." He finished his thoughts while continuing to sail. Meanwhile, in the New World, the news reached a vice-admiral of G-5. "How can they let this happen to Joker..." Vergo seemed furious with his colleagues for not being able to protect the man to whom he was loyal. He had already received the new reports of the fight and how Doflamingo was after the fight, he was not summoned for the war that will happen in Marineford because the navy needed to have competent people to protect the New World while the war started. "I want revenge, I swear I do, but I cannot ignore this information..." He murmured knowing he should inform Kaido about Ace''s capture and about the conflict that will happen maybe next week, Kaido was preparing to go after his daughter at this time, but Vergo knew he might regret if he didn''t inform about the conflict, which would have to make him wait to attack the Straw Hats. "Let''s do this then..." Vergo murmured as he prepared his den den mushi to call King who was with Kaido in Onigashima. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 249 – News 03! Chapter 249 C News 03! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New World, Second Half of Grandline. ... ... As news spread across the four corners of the world, the New World was no exception. This sea was the territory where the worst pirates lived, and the news of a newcomer fighting against vice-admirals, without even arriving in these waters, was quite alarming to all the major forces and even independent pirates. In Dressrosa, the chaos was even greater. After all, the pirates of the Donquixote group soon discovered the state of their captain, imprisoned in Marineford, lying in a bed in a coma, with even incurable injuries. The family was gathered in the castle except for a few members, while they fiercely discussed with one another. "How can they do this to Doflamingo?" questioned Pica, one of the family members angrily as his voice was thin. "What are we going to do now? The Navy doesn''t want to take him out of there, for some reason." Trebol spoke with snot coming out of his nose. "We should keep calm. Everything will be alright, no matter what happens," Diamante spoke with firmness in his voice. "Even so, how are we going to run the country without Joker? What if the rebels rebel?" Dellinger asked worriedly. "Let''s try to keep any chaos at bay. After all, most of the country is loyal to the King of Dressrosa. That hasn''t changed. Let''s just hope he gets well and we can take revenge on that group of pirates who did such a thing." Diamante spoke again, maintaining his calm. "Do you really think we can fight against a group that did this to Doflamingo?" Senor Pink spoke. "No matter what happens. We will take our revenge," Pica exclaimed. Meanwhile, on the other side of town, in the coliseum, two women were meeting, while commenting on the events with each other. "Is it true that Doflamingo is seriously injured and even at risk of dying while in a coma?" Rebecca, dressed as a gladiator, asked surprised to the newspaper as her gaze returned to her aunt. "I don''t have much information about it, besides what some family members commented while I was leaving. And there''s nothing in the newspapers that proves his current state. However, he really suffered a defeat. First, he was captured and then humiliated in a way I never imagined could happen." Violet spoke looking at the newspapers searching for any other information. "Are we finally going to get rid of him?" Rebecca asked with hope. "I don''t know, but he certainly never suffered so much in his life. A small satisfaction after everything he did to us. I''m so happy about this," Violet admitted, after all, she always wanted to end Joker, and seeing him being destroyed was one of the best things that happened in all 6 years. She picked up the newspaper and saw the photo of the pirate responsible for this, wanting to meet him, after all, not everyone could fight against Doflamingo, but this man, this newcomer at sea, had gone against all common expectations. Meanwhile, the underworld was in chaos. Without their boss, behind the command, the Donquixote family was still trying to maintain control over all places, trying to fulfill all the agreements of selling weapons, drugs, and human trafficking, having a lot of difficulty in keeping everything under control. On another island, where there had not been any incident of two admirals fighting, Caesar Clown was doing some tests with his assistant trying to create Smiles. This project was born with Doflamingo in an agreement with Kaido, one of the Yonkou, Caesar Clown had stolen this project from an experiment conducted 2 years ago, he still remembers the incident very well. He was at a testing site with Vegapunk, who was attempting to create a specific thing at this location, an artificial Devil Fruit, but not just any fruit, this one was crafted using Kaido''s genes after collecting them during one of his captures, thereby trying to create a dragon with this artificial Devil Fruit. After years of research, the fruit was finally constructed, and both Vegapunk and his second-in-command, Caesar Clown, were looking at the small pink fruit emerging from the oven, appearing in front of them with the metallic sound of doors opening. "Finally," Vegapunk sighed, "after years of being funded by the government to create this fruit, we have finally completed our work." He commented as he approached the fruit. "But it was supposed to be blue, why pink?" He couldn''t help asking with disappointment. Kaido didn''t mind and simply answered her: "Don''t worry, we''ll do that later. For now, there''s a chance for us to grab more territories for ourselves. And we''ll also attack Whitebeard," he declared, as everyone present felt except for Ulti who was still dissatisfied. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 250 – News 04! Chapter 250 C News 04! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New World, Second Half of Grandline. ... ... As Kaido prepared to face Whitebeard, on the other side of the same sea, there was a giant woman devouring her sweets, and as she waited eagerly, a subordinate began reading the newspaper. "Come on, read. I''m already losing my patience," said Big Mom, dissatisfied, as the man trembled in fear. He picked up the newspaper, shaking, and began to read in front of the entire Charlotte family, gathered around the place. As he read the news, the family had a varied reaction: some frowned, while others maintained a neutral look; some were restless with what they heard. Since this pirate group was in their sights as soon as they arrived in the New World, and they would have to engage in a battle between them. Big Mom frowned as soon as the subordinate looked up and was cautiously looking at her. "Are you saying that kid is on this level? What will they think of us, emperors, when a rookie is facing admirals, while we are just taking care of territories?" Big Mom growled, as the man trembled and, before he could react, Big Mom unleashed her anger on the man, devouring his soul without him being able to react. The man fell dead to the ground while no one reacted to this, being a common situation among the family, even her children were not immune to her wrath when she got angry, killing many of them over the years. "Damn that Kaido, that bastard, he''s already given his daughter to this rookie. However, we can still take something for ourselves. In fact, there''s someone on that Germa ship that I have been in contact with and intend to have that person," she spoke with a bit of anger. The atmosphere remained as she returned to eating her sweets to quell her bad mood and her ensuring that she did not go mad. Meanwhile, elsewhere, on a ship in the middle of the sea, Marco picked up the newspaper that day from a carrier seagull, and as soon as he saw the news, he was entirely shocked by it, staying planted in place while other members of the boat noticed his strange behavior. "Marco, why are you like this? What''s in the newspaper?" the commander of the fifth division, the Floral Swordsman Vista, asked, curious, seeing the reaction of the first division commander. Marco noticed the commander of the third division, Diamond Jozu, of the sixth division, Blamenco, and of the eighth division, Namur, also approaching, curious to know what was in the newspaper that day, there could be some news of Ace. Meanwhile, Whitebeard was sitting in his chair in the middle of the deck, looking patiently at the sea, feeling that something bad was happening in his intuition, and his heart seemed to weigh with that feeling, but still unable to guess what it meant, just with a bad feeling and a bitter taste in his mouth. He looked at Marco with the newspaper, waiting to see if he could find out if the feeling was coming from that newspaper. "Marco, what is it?" He asked calmly. Marco seemed to come out of his daze looking around and seeing his companions waiting for him to announce what was in the newspaper, but he approached the middle of the ship, ignoring all the other commanders, he took the newspaper going straight to Whitebeard, "father," Marco started, with a voice that did not know how he would continue his sentence. "The news is shocking, something big happened in paradise." he murmured. "What is it, Marco?" Whitebeard spoke curiously. "It''s about Ace''s brother, and he has outdone himself this time. Look for yourself," Marco said, placing the newspaper in front of him and showing it to Whitebeard, who was looking in the distance, making him open his eyes at that. "Ace''s brother did this?" he murmured, he said with a thoughtful expression as he narrowed his eyes while everyone waited to see his next reaction, even not knowing the news that Marco had not yet shown. As the whole ship was in silence with dozens of eyes looking at the strongest man in the world, his reaction was quite iconic, because he began to laugh the next moment. "Gurararararara!" He began to laugh, and continued laughing even louder, forgetting that bitter feeling from before, and looking at the photo of Straw Hat and his crew. "There''s never been a rookie like him before," Whitebeard had to admit. "It seems like times are about to change soon," he murmured, cracking his characteristic smile, while the others listened, quite confused. For Newgate, he recognized that he was old and knew that his time would not last much longer. Nor were the other Yonkou so young, with the exception of Shanks, and the emergence of such a powerful crew now, that had not even set foot in the New World, should be the announcement of a New Era. He had to admit, but he was happy that, at least, this was Ace''s brother, someone who could easily create a connection with his crew. Perhaps, after his death, there would still be a strong alliance. Whitebeard always thought about the future of his children like any loving father, and he still sought who would inherit his will after his death, which approached every day. His body could no longer hold up, he was no longer young. Waiting for a strong ally was the best possible thing, after all, none of his members could come close to his current strength to protect their territories. "What is it, Marco? Let me see. Is this Ace''s brother?" asked one of the commanders who attacked at that moment wanting to see what was so special in the newspaper. As the newspaper was finally seen by everyone, numerous reactions came from them, "What? He fought against two admirals and destroyed one of the three great government structures?!" Exclaimed one of the commanders. "You really are getting so strong, Luffy. Maybe it''s you who will change the world, and not me," Dragon spoke, as he looked at the photo of his son with a billion-bounty poster, showing that he had grown much stronger in just two or three months since they met in Loguetown. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 251 – Florian Triangle 01! Chapter 251 C Florian Triangle 01! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Somewhere of Sea, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Returning to the first part of the Grand Line the next day, something strange was happening in this sea. Everything seemed calm until suddenly a white object passed at high speed like a blur. This object was an animal, more specifically a seagull, which looked scared, flying quickly forward, behind it, another object, but this time intense, passed like a flash forward, creating a wave right behind it as it followed the seagull with the newspapers. It seems that the seagull was fleeing from a black ship that seemed persistent in following it. "Come back here, little seagull!!" Luffy yelled from the bow of the ship. Meanwhile, the seagull looked back frightened, trying to escape from that bunch of crazies, who were insistent on pursuing her. "Luffy, what are you doing? Is that seagull going to buy the newspaper?! Why are you chasing it like a criminal!" Uta complained to Luffy. "Hm?" Luffy looked at his wife approaching with a confused and angry face. "Didn''t you see? It fled. We expected it to come closer to us, but suddenly it turned away and started to flee. I had no choice but to speed up the ship," Luffy spoke, using the power of the moa moa no mi. "But you could have simply jumped and reached it. Why are you doing this with the ship?" Uta still looked dissatisfied. "Because this way is more fun," Luffy commented without any shame, after all, he found something different to do while he just sat in the chair sunbathing. "Luffy, sometimes you seem like a child," she murmured. "Maybe later I can show you how I can be an adult." Luffy took advantage of this moment to grab Uta by the waist and come closer to her face. "What are you doing!" She demanded with a blush on her face. Luffy didn''t care about it and approached her ear, whispering something that made Uta go from a blush to a completely red face while steam came out of her ear. He smiled at her, moving away while kissing her forehead, leaving the girl still without reaction. Luffy climbed from the bow and looked at the small crowd forming there. "Are we going to catch the seagull!!??" He asked with a wide smile. "We''re going to catch it, yes!" Chopper exclaimed. "Catch her!" Usopp shouted excitedly. "Go, go!" Hachi waved flags with his arms. "Grrr!!!" Laboon made sounds. "Karooo!!" Karoo lifted its wing, as if cheering. "Sharky! Sharky!" Megalo exclaimed. "Go, Luffy-Sama!!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, cheering. "Super speed!" Franky exclaimed. Uta shook her head from her dizziness with those words of Luffy in her ear and turned her face to all those people exclaiming for Luffy at the bow of the ship. "It seems that Luffy is not the only child here..." She could not help but murmur. "Guaaaa!!!" Meanwhile, the seagull tried to flee from them as if its life depended on it. After all, it was delivering newspapers normally to all the ships at sea. However, in this particular one, when it approached, it saw the Luffy crew looking at it like a predator, while their eyes shone like stars, scaring it. After all, Luffy and the others wanted to know if there was any more news about them one day after their high bounty. Some were still affected since yesterday, as, in the midst of that pursuit, there was a fight happening on the ship at this moment, regardless of the fact that it was going at high speed while chasing the seagull. "How can you have a higher bounty than mine?" Reiju complained, kicking another woman. "I don''t know why you''re so angry. My bounty has always been higher than yours," Lami taunted. "That''s impossible! I am stronger than you," Reiju crossed her arms and stared at Lami with fire in her eyes. "Stronger? Tell me another one, or do you really want to lose to me now? Then come face your defeat!" Lami spoke arrogantly. "You think I should go to you, you''re below me... 200 million..." Lami continued to taunt and then saw Reiju starting to kick her, while Lami used her sword with a sheath against the cook''s legs. "Luffy, don''t do this, I don''t want to die like this, please, you''re not thinking about this," Usopp pleaded while the reindeer grabbed Luffy''s clothes, crying. "Dont worry, this will be a good adventure, you wont regret it. I dare say we might even find a living skeleton there," Luffy spoke, so mysteriously, leaving everyone around him even more scared. "A living skeleton?!," many exclaimed. Robin looked, frowning at her husband, after all, he knew things about this world that no one else should know, so she took his words as truth, meanwhile, the ship began to enter the fog without anyone being able to react, because nobody saw it approaching, after all, the sea was treacherous. While everyone looked surprised, Luffy had a smile, Its time to face Moria and get Brook... He said, after all, he had a deal and with his whale, that he would find his old friend after a long time. ------ Raccoon here: I''m imagining a fight between the two Cerberuses, who will win? Lol Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 252 – Florian Triangle 02! Chapter 252 C Florian Triangle 02! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Florian Triangle, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Black continued to drive into the mist of Florian Triangle. While some were afraid of what Luffy had said, others didn''t care. Soon darkness began to take over everything, as the sun disappeared, leaving only darkness amid that mysterious sea. "Ready, guys? Don''t worry, this will be a great adventure," Luffy commented as he saw Nami clutching her sister, trembling with fear. "Has it gotten dark already?" Lami stepped out onto the deck at that moment, looking around. "How strange, it doesn''t seem like night..." Reiju followed soon after, lighting a cigarette. They didn''t seem as quarrelsome now as they were a few hours ago. Meanwhile, the other members were yelling at Luffy, since their captain had said this madness seemed like a great adventure. "A great adventure, Luffy? You said we''re going to find a living skeleton. That''s not funny," Usopp shouted, no longer appearing as the fearless pirate of the sea who could transform into a dragon that uses the element of light. "Haha, don''t worry. You''ll like him," Luffy replied, still keeping the mystery, he didn''t mind saying something like that, which others would question later why he knew this. "What do you mean ''you''ll like him''?" A part of his crew shouted at the same time with comic faces. "Hey, those are parts of ships!" Nami pointed to the sea, and shipwrecks, like broken wood, masts, bows, and various other parts were floating in the sea at that moment, making her swallow hard. "You''re a woman who can create a typhoon that can devastate an island, I don''t know why you''re so afraid." Luffy observed with a raised eyebrow, believing Nami''s fear was exaggerated. "There are certain things a woman is afraid of!" She exclaimed to him. "Haha. Don''t worry, your husband will protect you," Luffy said with a smile. Usopp had entered the kitchen with Chopper in the middle of that discussion and returned with a bunch of artifacts that would be used against any mystical and ghostly entity, using garlic, crosses, salt, and all sorts of things, even incense. It wasn''t just him, Chopper was almost dressed as a priest, making Luffy laugh. "Hahahahaha. What an exaggeration!" He didn''t even notice when Franky and the animals used all kinds of items, wanting to protect themselves against any living skeleton that Luffy had talked about. Luffy laughed, and Yamato joined in with him. "This is funny!" "I also want to use something like that, it looks so fun!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, grabbing a garlic necklace. "Stop it... This place is too scary..." Vivi trembled with fear in a corner. "Another wind user afraid..." Luffy murmured, and when he was going to calm his wife, he saw something strange behind the last two women to come out of the ship. "Lami, Reiju, there''s a ghost behind you!" Luffy pointed at the women who were a little surprised and a bit afraid. "Stop it, Luffy!" Vivi exclaimed, making a face. "This isn''t funny," Lami said, making Luffy see that the woman was afraid, despite her strength, it seemed like she was afraid of ghosts. "It''s serious, there''s a ghost behind you!" Luffy insisted. "Who''s the idiot who''s going to look at that?" Reiju commented, lighting her cigarette. "Well, it''s serious. There''s a ghost behind you, Fufufu." Robin commented approaching Luffy with a giggle. "Is this a ghost?! It''s so cute!" Shirahoshi approached him and commented. "Really?! Let me see!" Yamato also got involved, looking at the ghost with admiration. Hearing all those comments, Lami and Reiju began to believe in Luffy''s words and being two curious ones, they turned around and really saw a small ghost there swinging its body, while looking at everyone with a smile. "..." Lami. "..." Reiju. "Ghost!!" Both Lami and Reiju screamed. Chouchou approached and began to bark at the ghost, and advanced against the ghostly intruder, passing through its body. Then everyone watched stunned, as Chouchou lowered its head in depression and began to speak something in the dog''s language. "Should I have been born a flea?!" Yamato understanding his language like Luffy, echoed his words bewildered. "It seems that ghosts have a negative effect, don''t touch it." Luffy spoke as everyone began to completely move away from that thing, while the swordsmen already grabbed their swords to fight. "Neeee!!! So scary!" Hachi commented with his 6 swords in hand. "Then this is one of Perona''s ghosts...?" Luffy murmured without anyone hearing. The ghost looked at him and suddenly entered the deck, disappearing. "What the hell is going on?" Usopp and Chopper were scared at that moment, starting to spread things around the ship to scare anything from the ship. "I said this was a bad idea!" Nami started crying with Vivi. "Luffy, are you sure we''re okay here?" Nojiko spoke with a raised eyebrow. "That''s right, do you want to join my crew? It would be good to have a skeleton with us, I''m all for diversity." Luffy said with a smile. "Hm... Okay." The skeleton spoke. Reiju and Lami were shocked by this development while they couldn''t do anything to stop their captain. "What are you doing?!" They exclaimed, but Luffy just shrugged. "He''s our new crew member, tell me, what are you good at, Brook?" He asked. "I''m a musician." He said. "See, we have a second musician!" Luffy celebrated. "What do you mean!? We have a second Musician! You can''t just invite people like that." The two exclaimed. "Hm? What''s that, you don''t trust me?" Luffy looked at them with a small seductive smile. Both blushed and nodded. "Yes, we trust you." "Hm?" Brook approached Reiju. She looked confused and wary at the skeleton. "Excuse me, miss... Could you please show your..." Before he could finish, a fist collided against his skull, cracking it and sending him flying into the ship''s cabin. BOOOOM!!! The cabin of the ship exploded at that moment with Brook''s body, leaving everyone on the other ship confused by this, while Reiju and Lami seemed shocked. "How do you kill someone after inviting them to the crew!" Both grimaced. Luffy didn''t respond and disappeared, Brook seemed to have received the worst punch of his life, he was cracked wondering how that happened, while before reacting, Luffy appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the bone neck. "What are you doing?!" He exclaimed, stunned. "Listen to this, skeleton." Luffy began with a tone that made Brook shiver. "Try using that phrase again with any woman I know, and I will flay your skin, even though you don''t have any." Luffy spoke. "Yohohohoho!" Brook started to laugh finding Luffy''s speech very funny, but then realized the man in front of him was serious. "No!! Help me! I swear I won''t do it again!!" He exclaimed, scared in the end. "That''s good... now let''s see the others." Luffy said with a more satisfied smile, while dropping Brook''s neck to the ground again as he was all cracked, he didn''t want to face this man''s wrath again, swallowing hard, even though he didn''t have a throat for that. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 253 – Florian Triangle 03! Chapter 253 C Florian Triangle 03! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Florian Triangle, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy emerged from the debris with the skeleton behind him, while Lami and Reiju grimaced at the sight of the skeleton all battered from that punch. "Why did you act like that?" Lami asked, not understanding her captain''s situation. "It was just a way to greet our new companion," Luffy said calmly, maintaining a smile, while Brook stood beside him, unfazed. "You call that a greeting?!" Reiju exclaimed, bewildered. Luffy just shrugged, "Let''s go to the Black Pearl; we have to introduce our new friend." Luffy remarked, as, having nothing else to do, Reiju and Lami nodded and followed Luffy to the other ship. They landed in front of the crew, as many were frightened by the skeleton coming with the group. "The skeleton is here!!!" Bepo screamed in fear, while at that moment, another person approached Luffy. "Master, I brought some cookies!" Baby-5 approached Luffy with a tray. "Hm? Oh, thank you," Luffy said, taking a cookie, finding it odd that Baby 5 cooked, and everyone already imagined what would happen as soon as Luffy put it in his mouth. Baby-5 seemed excited about it with a sweet smile, but suddenly she looked at Luffy with a vengeful glare as he was eating the cookie. "Eat my explosive cookies! Die!!" She exclaimed as Luffy felt an explosion in his mouth. His cheeks puffed up with the sound of the explosion while everyone watched it as if it were something normal. Luffy opened his mouth with a lot of smoke coming out from inside, but he was fine. "I think it needs a bit of salt," Luffy told Baby-5, making her fall to the ground. "Why can''t I hurt him?!" She said in a weepy tone, "Master, Baby-5 needs to be punished!" She requested with shining eyes. "Alright, later," Luffy said. Brook was looking at the people afraid of him, which he found normal, except for a dog next to the crew licking its eyes as if seeing something juicy at the moment, adding to seeing the interaction with Luffy and that maid woman made him start to rethink if it was a good idea to come here after all he does not think this crew is common, filled with all sorts of things. ''I''m going to be okay here... should I run away?'' He thought but soon felt a slap on his back bones. "Now let me introduce our new companion," Luffy spoke and before continuing, looked at Reiju. "But first, let''s eat something, let''s go to the kitchen!" Luffy declared while everyone trying to get used to the idea of seeing a skeleton walking around, even those who were not afraid, began to walk to the kitchen which was filled by the entire crew. "Food Food Food Food!" Brook began to shout on the table, after overcoming his initial fear of the group while banging his utensils in front of everyone. "Hahaha. He is so funny!" Luffy laughed. "Luffy, what is happening here. Why did you bring this skeleton here and Reiju is cooking for him?!" Zoro asked. Seeing everyone looking at them, he smiled. "Let me introduce: this is our new ship''s musician," he said, leaving everyone with their mouths open and eyes wide. "What do you mean, new musician!?" Vivi exclaimed, incredulous. "A musician like Uta-Sama?!" Shirahoshi yelled, not seeming to be afraid of the skeleton and looked excited. While Brooke looked at her, still surprised to see such a beautiful mermaid. He cleared his throat as he addressed her, "Princess, by any chance, could you show your..." He was going to complete, but Luffy put a finger over his mouth, making Brook gulp with that, Brook trembled looking at him. Luffy had a penetrating look, saying that if he continued, he might not survive. Making Brooke silent, after all, he was already cracked from a punch by Luffy; he did not want that again. Meanwhile, shock was among many crew members wondering how Luffy had brought a skeleton into the crew. "Hold on, hold on. What do you mean, a new musician? What happened there?" Zoro asked, bewildered looking at Lami and Reiju. They had to lower their heads at that. "Sorry... we didn''t even have time to react when he invited him onto the ship..." The two murmured. Luffy put Brook aside and looked at his companions. "Don''t worry, he''s a nice guy, as long as he sticks to certain things," Luffy said, crossing his arms, indifferent to whether his crew was pleased with it or not. After all, he was the captain. "Anyway, let''s eat." Luffy didn''t want to introduce the skeleton because he wanted to eat first. Everyone watched without joining them as Luffy ate along with the skeleton who became animated again, forgetting how this pirate captain could be frightening. "Hm...Hm...!!" "Hm!" Both were talking with their mouths full, interacting with each other. "What are they talking about?" Uta asked. "I have no idea," Hugo answered from the corner. "They are talking about how Luffy knew about the Yomi Yomi no Mi," Yamato answered. "How can you understand them?!" Usopp shouted at Yamato. "This is so scary..." Chopper said while still pointing the cross at Brook on the table. "I find him very funny. So, he really joined the crew?" Yamato asked Luffy. "Laboon!!" Bepo shouted, crying. "..." Usopp even put down his anti-supernatural artifacts and began to cry silently watching the reunion. "What an emotional reunion!!" Hachi tried to wipe his tears with his six arms. "Really..." Yamato spoke, dabbing at her tears. Luffy saw almost the entire crew crying at the sight of the skeleton and the small whale in the middle of the kitchen and smiled. Even those who weren''t crying had an empathetic look towards Laboon, forgetting there was a living skeleton there. Luffy smiled and realized they needed to give them some time for this reunion. "Let''s leave them alone for a while, let them talk. Let''s go outside," Luffy suggested and began to walk outside with the teary crowd. He took a deep breath while everything was still shrouded in darkness in that Florian Triangle, but he was happy there was something positive in the midst of that fog. Not long after, while his members were still emotional, a huge shadow began to emerge on the horizon. Luffy felt better with his Haki, entering his current field, smiling, ignoring the conversation about Brook and Laboon. "We''ve reached our destination," Luffy commented, as everyone looked stunned at the huge shadow approaching. He returned to his crew with tears still on their faces. "Do you know why we''re here?" he asked, as no one knew the answer, and then, he pointed to the shadow emerging and growing. "We''re here to take down another Shichibukai," he said, excitedly, while everyone was stunned by the declaration, never imagining there was a Warlord here. They were arriving at Thriller Bark at that moment. "Get ready, mates, because today we''re going to defeat another Warlord," he said, excited, wanting to loot everything Moria had and give him a few punches, maybe Kuma would also appear. ''It would be interesting to talk to him,'' Luffy thought, as Thriller Bark loomed larger in front of them. ------------------- Raccoon here: I admit I got a bit emotional writing this chapter. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 254 – Thriller Bark 01! Chapter 254 C Thriller Bark 01! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The crew took a while to understand Luffy''s words, looking at their captain wiping away the tears that some had from the meeting with Laboon and Brook. "How are we going to take down another Shichibukai?!" Uta immediately asked while the others intensified their gaze towards their Captain. Luffy flashed his rogue smile, "That has always been my goal for coming here, after all, Moria lives here. It will be a good opportunity to loot his treasures," he said. "We''re out of money, we need more money..." Luffy said sincerely, the gold was running out and he didn''t want to rely only on the system. He also used the navy''s money to buy a specific fruit, from a user he had killed a while back, so he was in need of money again. ''I''ll see who will be the user of this fruit after the war. After all, we must strengthen all the kingdoms under my domain...'' Luffy thought and returned to his crew. "Be prepared for battle, but I don''t believe it will be a fight like what happened at Enies Lobby, far from it." Luffy commented and looked forward again. Soon, the coast of Thriller Bark began to appear as the fog started to dissipate. But the structure that claimed this place was a ship, still remained hidden with these other parts still distant, closed off by the fog. "Is that where the Shichibukai lives?" Nojiko asked. Even seeing just that part, it was obvious that the island was sinister with a horror theme, with old and macabre trees. "What place is this? Is this an island?" Alvida asked. "No, it''s a ship," Luffy replied calmly and looked at his group. "Get ready, because we''re going to see zombies, strange creatures, ghosts, everything in this place," he commented, as Nami clung to Vivi looking at him with frightened eyes. "How can you say such things!!" They screamed frightened. Luffy didn''t care and started to prepare. The ship found a kind of wooden deck on the side like a kind of harbor, Franky ended up steering the ship there, stopping at the deck. With the bow falling into place, they were getting ready to disembark. "Luffy!! I want to stay on the ship!" Chopper cried.?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com "Sorry Chopper, but I won''t leave the ship here alone, these waters are treacherous. I plan to take the ship in my pocket." Luffy commented, but having to take out other ships from his pocket, after all, he couldn''t shrink them more than they were. At this moment, Brook opened the kitchen door, still crying. It seemed they had talked a lot. They approached while Laboon was still clinging to him. "Laboon told me about you and your adventures... Thank you!!!" He said sincerely looking at everyone still with tears in his skull bones. "I see you''re getting along," Nojiko spoke to him with a smile. "Yes, we never forgot each other. Laboon will always be my friend. It''s good to see him after so many years. Maybe he''s the only one who survived of all the people I''ve known," Brook spoke with a melancholic tone. He was going to speak again, but for the first time he took his attention off the crew in front of him and looked towards where they were, Thriller Bark. "Are we here?!!" He yelled scared, even leaving Laboon confused. He was afraid of this place, after all the people here were so strong that they even stole his shadow and he could do nothing about it. On an impulse of instinct, he simply acted scared and irrationally. "We have to run!" he shouted, leaving Laboon aside and jumping into the water, starting to run on the sea due to his lightness from being just bones, while moving away from the coast and the ship. Everyone was puzzled, even Laboon made a confused sound. Luffy, from a distance, sighed "How can he run away like that after finding his friend?" and looked at Chouchou. "Can you catch him and bring him back?" he asked. Chouchou, hearing that, had a sparkle in his eyes. After all, in his opinion, those were succulent bones. "Woof Woof!" He barked positively. Then he jumped on the edge of the ship, not falling into the water, but soaring into the air as he used Geppo with his paws, going after the fleeing skeleton. "How can he run away like that?" Kuina complained. "Let it be, Chouchou will bring him back," Zoro commented, returning his gaze to the island they were on, hoping to find something interesting. "Now let''s enter the island," Luffy said, as they began to disembark. Laboon, despite looking a bit dazed at where Brook and Chouchou disappeared, followed his captain. Luffy waited for everyone to get off the ship, then touched it and shrank it to the point of putting it in a box along with his other ships. He looked at his companions. Nami, Vivi, Hachi, Chopper, Usopp, Uta, Megalo, Karoo, Bepo, and Greg were afraid as they looked at the "Island" in front of them, while they armed themselves with all kinds of anti-ghost weapons that Usopp used. ''Most of them could easily destroy this island, but their fears seem to dominate them...'' Luffy couldn''t help thinking as he watched the scared group, but he couldn''t blame them, after all, his crew had their own fears and insecurities, and he could understand and respect that. He could also simply fly to the middle of the island where Moria''s castle was located, but he ended up not doing so, wanting to spend time with his crew like in the old days when they were on the ship and investigating the islands, as happened in the West Blue. He didn''t even enjoy Water Seven, wanting to resolve the issue with the navy at Enies Lobby. "What''s going on here..." Among them, a fat woman with pink hair, Charlotte Lola, murmured. Back at the explosion site, everyone saw the gate collapse at that moment while electricity sparkled in the air with the destroyed ground, and Cerberus zombie was black from the lightning that burned it, the only color coming from its white eyes. Chouchou saw that he hadn''t destroyed it and began to concentrate icy energy in his other head, ready to destroy that being, freezing and breaking it into a thousand pieces. "Wait, Chouchou... Don''t kill him." Luffy ordered, and Chouchou stopped generating the attack and looked at his owner. "We''ll use him, and you did a good job bringing Brook here." He looked at Brook lying on the ground. Chouchou returned to his normal size after that, turning into a small dog with lots of white fur, barking at Luffy. "Good boy..." Luffy said. Brook finally got up wondering what was happening and saw Luffy petting that monstrous dog, he still remembers when the dog caught him in the sea and transformed into those monsters, devouring him in its mouth and bringing him back to the island again. ''This crew is full of monsters!! What have I gotten myself into?!'' He murmured, after all, he still remembers the maid woman trying to kill his captain and how his captain didn''t hesitate to say that he would die if he tried to ask for the panties of any woman there. Luffy stopped petting and returned to the group. "Let''s continue, Yamato, you can use Cerberus zombie as a mount and Chouchou, make sure Brook doesn''t run away." Luffy said as they began to walk past the destroyed gate. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 255 – Thriller Bark 02! Chapter 255 C Thriller Bark 02! [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Hm?!" Brook finally stood up. "What a sight... you meet your old friend and flee at the first chance? I expected more from you, my musician." Luffy approached Brook at that moment. "..." Brook was speechless, although terrified of returning to Moria''s domain, he heard Luffy''s words and looked towards Laboon who showed confusion looking at him. "I guess you''re right..." He admitted, realizing he had let his fears take over. "I''m sorry, old friend..." He said as he approached Laboon. "Let''s move on, don''t worry, because nothing will happen to you." Luffy assured. Luffy continued with his group into the forest of Thriller Bark, with a new member of the group, with a cornered Cerberus along with them, or at least a copy of the real one, who was downcast, while Yamato rode it like a horse, kicking its skin with her feet. "Go, go, Cerberus!!! Hahaha!" She screamed joyfully, having a happy, childish moment. "Go ahead!!!" She said, raising her arm, while the animal could only lower its head being intimidated by it, after all there was a small dog walking beside him, which he was very afraid of. WOOOLFF!! WOOOLFF!! WOOOLFF!! WOOOLFF!! Chouchou started to wake up while Cerberus was in despair, seeing that Chouchou was commanding him to obey Yamato, he had no choice but to run as Yamato shouted, starting to run. "Well done, Cerberus!!" Yamato laughed with that, moving forward. Robin was sitting with Uta also on the back of the animal, while the girl sang to dispel the fear of the place. Luffy saw them running, and continued leading the rest of the group, passing through the eerie forest and coming out of it, while finding Cerberus and the others stopped at a sort of local cemetery. "Luffy!!! Can this place get any worse?!" Uta complained on the back of the animal. "Fufufu. This place is quite unique." Robin commented. "It was so cool the run, we had to stop because of Uta..." Yamato complained, not caring at all about the sight of a cemetery. "This cemetery..." Luffy walked past Cerberus and ignored his crewmembers murmuring fearfully about the place. Luffy went up to one of the graves while his crew watched him. Suddenly, a constant moaning sound appeared in the place. Then from between the grave and Luffy, a hand emerged from the ground, rising with a head appearing, proving to be an undead. Meanwhile, the more fearful ones were frightened by it. "AHHHHH!!!" "WHAT IS THAT!!!???" "IT''S A ZOMBIE!!" "Seriously, what is a zombie? Was he sleeping under the ground?" "How do you not know what a zombie is!?" The zombie stared at the companions in despair and then turned his attention to Luffy in front of him, studying him with crossed arms, while a growling sound came from him, but he was surprised that Luffy was not afraid. This could be said of Yamato too, who approached with Cerberus and looked alongside Luffy. "Is this one?!" He murmured uncertainly... "A sick old man?" he commented as everyone made a face. "It''s a zombie!" Almost everyone exclaimed at the same time. "Hahahaha that was funny..." Luffy laughed and looked at the zombie. "Now Mr. Zombie... Go back to Earth," he said, and before the man with rotting flesh could react, Luffy punched him in the face, making his growl turn into a scream of surprise. "AHHHHHH!!!" He screamed, as the punch was so strong that it exploded the Earth with a light around. BOOOOOMMMMMM!! The ground beneath that poor soul exploded with such force that all the terrain around began to crack and explode, devastating the entire cemetery, while the sound exploded once more throughout Moria''s ship island, the earth rose and all the zombies who were hiding inside were surprised as they flew with the force of the punch that Luffy had just made. "AHHHHH!!!" "WHO WOKE ME UP LIKE THIS!!" "HELP, I''M FLYING, I DON''T KNOW HOW TO FLY!!!" "You''re a zombie! You can''t get hurt!" "You too!" They exclaimed in the air, while all of the crew looked at it, opening their mouths with their eyes wide open, wondering why Luffy had done something like that. Luffy, in the middle of all that destruction with just one of his punches, ended up scratching the back of his head and looking at his crew. "I think I overdid it," he commented as everyone made faces. "You think you overdid it!?" Everyone shouted. And Luffy laughed at that. While Brook looked shocked at it. Neither of them liked having acted that way. It was humiliating, especially in front of their own rival. So, they wanted to move forward to see who was the user controlling them. As they continued walking, they finally reached the center of the ship island but couldn''t help noticing the zombies watching them from the forest, looking at them and murmuring to each other. "These zombies are so weird," Nojiko commented, always believing the stories that they were bloodthirsty beings, but they seemed like ordinary people, besides the rotting flesh. "They are definitely experiments of some sort. All their bodies and limbs are stitched together, even this dog here," Robin commented, pointing to the fake Cerberus, who was now behaving like a common dog at that moment, intimidated. "Don''t talk like that, he''s a great mount," Yamato exclaimed with a smile on her face, making them contradict themselves, not knowing if that was a compliment or an offense. "We''ve finally arrived," Luffy suddenly interrupted their conversation as they reached a huge castle. "Is this where the Shichibukai lives?" Zoro asked. "This guy really likes to live in a horror setting," Hugo said. Luffy didn''t respond to their conversation and started walking up to the huge door which, as he approached, opened with a zombie dressed as a butler appearing. He looked a bit strange at that group. "How may I assist you?" he spoke with a cracked voice. "I would like to speak with Moria. Tell him I am here waiting," Luffy spoke calmly, while the members of his crew looked somewhat stunned. After all, he didn''t come here to defeat the Shichibukai, Luffy seemed so polite. Moria, who was busy, was called. "Lord Moria, there''s a group of people wanting to see you outside the castle..." The zombie butler spoke, making Moria look at him surprised. "A crowd of people?" He asked, bewildered, as no one usually visited him. "Let''s see what they want," he said as he approached, walking down the hallway. He ended up finding Perona walking after a restless sleep caused by two explosions, looking at Moria. "Moria-sama, did something happen? What were those explosions?" she asked. "I don''t know, but it seems we have visitors. I''m going to see who it is," he commented as he approached the door and opened it, seeing a group of more than 20 people, including all kinds of species, with animals. He was a bit surprised by this. "Who are you?" he immediately asked. "I''m Monkey D. Luffy," Luffy said with a smile, as everyone looked on, wondering what their captain would do this time. "Monkey D. Luffy?" Moria exclaimed, remembering this man who not only defeated Crocodile in Alabasta but also remembered very well the meeting he had at Marineford with Luffy receiving a bounty of 750,000,000, which was shortly after defeating one of the three calamities and Doflamingo in Jaya. He became a bit cautious about this, because this pirate did not seem like someone he could handle, since he had already defeated 3 Shichibukai. "What do you want?" Moria asked cautiously. Luffy just smiled with his eyes closed. "I came here to defeat you," he simply said and before Moria could react or Perona next to him, also stunned by what she heard, Luffy advanced. A moment later he hit Moria with a punch right in his face, making the Shichibukai fly back against his castle. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 256 – Thriller Bark 03! Chapter 256 C Thriller Bark 03! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Thriller Bark was returning to normal after some mysterious explosions occurred, but once again, the explosive sound echoed through the air. It was now happening at the castle as it began to tremble and crack while dust rose from its base. The sound was heard by everyone as destruction unfolded with everything there breaking. Perona, standing nearby, looked on with a shocked and frightened face as she trembled. ''Moria-Sama, was sent flying like a rocket by that guy...?'' she was still trying to process what was happening with this man attacking him without warning. Luffy usually wouldn''t fight this way without warning, but he was there to defeat the man, so there was no reason for talk or waiting. Meanwhile, the crew looked on in shock, their mouths and eyes wide open. "That was super weird and unexpected," Frank commented. Brooke, standing next to him, had his mouth open wider than usual. "Well, did you expect anything different from our captain?" Hugo commented, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Luffy always acts unexpectedly..." Reiju remarked. Several walls of the castle had broken, and on the ground at the end of them, Moria lay fallen, his face an expression of gritted teeth with blood running down his face, slowly rising with so much anger that his initial fear of Luffy had disappeared, wanting to kill this man who dared to attack him in his castle like this. "Moria-Sama! Perona shouted worriedly, and looked at Luffy cautiously. Luffy turned his gaze, while she trembled with his eyes on her. "Sorry, little girl, but we''re on the wrong side," Luffy said, and she saw that he was about to attack. She then prepared her ghosts, despite the fear. Luffy would have let her fight Usopp initially, but he didn''t want to hurt her. He simply appeared behind her without her noticing and tapped on her neck, making her faint and caught her before she fell. He picked her up by the clothes and threw her to a slightly surprised Shirahoshi. "Take care of her, Shira," he said and turned his attention to his crew. "If anyone tries to attack, fight," He concluded and disappeared the next moment. He moved at high speed advancing against Shichibukai who began to rise with so much anger that his shadows started to move beneath his feet. And before he could act, Luffy was already in front of him. "You''re slow," Luffy commented, as Moria barely had time to respond, feeling a kick from Luffy, flying even further, destroying another part of the castle. As the walls exploded, Moria felt increasingly hurt. "This bastard," he muttered. "I won''t forgive this way," he exclaimed, as his body on the ground transformed into bats and, quickly, several bats joined together and formed Moria again, standing, looking towards where Luffy was with anger. Luffy looked at that a bit more satisfied, feeling at least that the man wouldn''t just be beaten without a fight. Then his hand began to catch fire. "Let''s see if you can take this," Luffy commented, as he leaned back with the flames growing on his arm, until he punched forward, launching a storm of flames. The explosion continued advancing in purple flames exploding on all the walls that were not affected by the wider reach going up to Moria, who looked stunned at it. It didn''t take long for one side of the castle to explode completely, while Moria flew out, heading towards the forest, breaking the ground. The explosion echoed as the zombies in the forest looked stunned at it illuminating the central part of the ship, wondering what was happening. "Hey, hey, what''s going on. Is that group of people causing chaos again?" A zombie asked dissatisfied. "Damn, I lost my house. Another complained with his tombstone. "Just you, we''re all homeless, we should talk to Moria!" Another complained with the destroyed cemetery. "How can they do this?" Another spoke crying. Some approached the chaos and waited for the dust to settle, becoming frightened. "Hey, isn''t that Moria!?" One of them pointed. The dust settled showing Moria a bit burned at the end of all that explosion. "Is that really Moria? How strange, what''s happening here?" A zombie put his hand on his chin. "Why is he all beaten up? Who did this?" Another zombie asked, bewildered. Meanwhile, Moria opened his eyes with difficulty, nearly cracking his teeth from clenching them in anger. "That damned pirate, he will pay for everything," Moria shouted angrily, his voice echoing across the entire island, scaring all the nearby zombies. "Run!! Moria is furious!!" One of them shouted. "We have to flee!" Another said. "Who is this?" Kuina asked, feeling a strange sensation coming from that zombie. The zombie stopped closer to them and looked on, while the others still advanced. "My name is Shimotsuki Ryuma." he spoke calmly. "Shimotsuki!!" This took Kuina by surprise, as it was her last name. "Wait," she pointed. "Are you the real Shimotsuki Ryuma?" She looked, seeing that it was a corpse right there, connecting the dots being her own ancestor, at least his body. "He''s got my shadow," Brook said. "That''s right, Yohohohoho!" Shimura commented, laughing in the same manner as Brook. "Leave him to me," Zoro wanted to fight that zombie, but was soon stopped. "No, he''s mine. He''s my ancestor, let me fight him," Kuina requested, grabbing her sword and heading towards the zombie. While Kuina drew her sword to fight her newfound adversary, Luffy was advancing on Moria himself, who couldn''t react much given the power difference between them and he couldnt even prepare and gather all his shadows to fight against this opponent who was catching up to him. He just had to find a chance to keep him busy for a while until he could gather enough strength. Meanwhile, outside of Thriller Bark, in the Florian Triangle sky, a figure swiftly passed with a paw-shaped ball and a man holding a bible inside it, advancing towards Moria''s territory. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 257 – Thriller Bark 04! Chapter 257 C Thriller Bark 04! [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Moria was in a tough spot. As he saw Luffy approaching at high speed in the air, he clenched his teeth and tried to attack. However, it was far too uneven a fight. Luffy was quicker, moving his fist towards Moria''s face; this time Moria managed to escape at the last moment as he transformed into a bat. He looked to the side and saw several little bats trying to escape. Luffy saw him trying to escape and would not let it go; he quickly aimed his gun and began to fire. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! His shots exploded in the air, creating fireballs and burning the bats. As Moria felt the heat and pain of being burned, he growled. "Damn, what can I do?" He only had one chance to fight Luffy. However, the pirate didn''t even give him time to gather strength with his shadows. As the sky burst and lit up with Luffy''s flames amidst all the fog, in the castle, Ryumacurrently with Brook''s shadowlooked seriously at Kuina. "Who are you?" he asked the woman challenging him, sensing that this woman was no ordinary person. "Shimotsuki Kuina," Kuina replied calmly. Leaving the zombie a bit surprised, he asked curiously, "Are you from my family, then?" "Yes, it''s true, you are my ancestor, very famous, since the famous Shimotsuki name comes from you even after so many centuries," she said as she readied her sword. He felt her desire to fight and was satisfied. "Very well, I''ll see if you truly are worthy of the Shimotsuki name." He said, and his sword, the famous Shusui, began to glow with his energy, and the next moment both of them flew towards each other, kicking the ground and their swords collided while the crew watched the fight with interest. The impact generated a blue and a chilling energy as Kuina began to unleash her power. However, Ryuma, expecting a fierce fight with his descendant, was surprised to find himself starting to lose as the girl began to press him. "Maybe with this body... You are just a shadow of your past..." she murmured. Now stronger than Zoro in this part of the original after the training in Skypiea, she began to release a chilling energy, freezing everything in a straight line. "Hm?!" Ryuma had to back off as his arm froze. Ryuma didn''t even have time to react when she reappeared in front of him, kicking him hard, breaking his arman event similar to what happened to Don Flamingo as he flew, exploding the ground with his own body raising the ground and dust. "Well, she won pretty quickly," Zoro commented, even sounding a bit downhearted. "I thought it would be a challenge, but in the end, he was just a weak shell..." "Apart from Kuina''s fight..." Alvida spoke up at that moment, "What are we going to do with these zombies?" She asked. Uta sighed, listening and gaining a bit of courage. "Leave it to me, Luffy asked me to handle something. I don''t know why he wants this, but okay, let''s try." "Brook, get your bass," she said, tossing the instrument for him to play. "Alright..." Brook was surprised with Kuina defeating easily, the host of his shadow when he took the bass, but he couldn''t help thinking that he shouldn''t be surprised, this crew is full of monsters. He took the instrument and prepared to play at that moment. Meanwhile, in the sky, Moria was flying backwards, blood dripping. He looked back and saw the pirate pursuing him using Geppo. "Won''t you leave me alone!?" He growled. "Come on, Moria, if that''s all you can do, I''m disappointed," Luffy said with a smile. A frustrated Moria with some injuries stopped in the air and stared at Luffy still frustrated. "What do you want?!" Moria could not help but ask, finally seeing that he was being cornered against this pirate. "We are pirates, Moria. You might work for the government, but the world still works this way. Don''t worry, I have no interest in killing you, especially since you haven''t done anything to deserve that. However, I do want to take your wealth and stuff. How about you surrender while I take all your money, what do you say?" Luffy commented, but he knew nothing like that would happen, he was just provoking the Shichibukai. Kuma watched calmly, his expression unchanged as he began to step heavily on the ground, and raising his palm with the design of a bear''s paw, preparing to attack Luffy. "This is good... let''s start!" Luffy announced with a smile amid his complete transformation. ----- Racoon here: I had Uta singing the song, but I think that might cause copyright issues... Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 258 – Thriller Bark 05! Chapter 258 C Thriller Bark 05! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy remained there, watching Kuma maintain the same position while his flames burned, warming the environment around them. "Tsk." Seeing his opponent stationary, he decided to act. With a quick movement, he blasted the ground, flying towards the Shichibukai, quickly catching up with him using his phase 2 speed. He tensed his muscles as he clenched his fist, arriving in front of Kuma, and unleashed his punch with great effort against the Cyborg. However, Kuma simply raised his hand and Luffy punched his palm with the bear paw. What happened next was a childish sound, as if a child squeezed his rubber ducky, creating that sound. Luffy was stunned as he lost all the impact of his force; we were quite amazed by this akuma no mi of Kuma. With his punch being diverted by Kuma''s power, the Shichibukai didn''t remain idle; And with his other hand, Kuma pointed it open in front of Luffy and, before the pirate could react, a shock field emerged from the paw, catching Luffy and throwing him back as he flew, lifting trees and ground, going straight for 50 meters until it exploded. Luffy didn''t immediately emerge from the middle of that explosion. Like Kuma, who had been waiting in the same place. Then, in the midst of all that dust, a glow happened and flames began firing against the cyborg. Kuma looked at it calmly and raised his hands again, launching also numerous paw-shaped balls, sending them against the flames. The first air ball that collided with the fireball created a huge explosion between shock and pressure against the flame explosion. And it was not limited to just that one, numerous fireballs from Luffy began to collide with Kuma''s air balls, creating countless explosions. The island began to have constant explosions echoing throughout, at this moment, while all the people did not stop looking this way at the moment. "This," murmured Usopp, quickly sensing what was happening with his observation haki. "What''s happening?" Nami asked, looking at all those explosions knowing Luffy was there fighting, with his purple flames. "Luffy is fighting someone else, and someone much stronger than Moria," Usopp commented with a calm face. And while the explosions continued elsewhere, Moria finally woke up after being stunned, breathing heavily. Removing his stones, he started to leave the place, looking at the battle happening. "I will take revenge," he spoke frustrated. Meanwhile, the flames and balls finally stopped exploding. Kuma saw Luffy flying using his wings while preparing his sword emitting red electricity. He pointed it at the Shichibukai and launched a lightning bolt at Kuma without caring about Moria awakened perceiving through his haki. The bolt traveled through the space at high speed, yet was stopped as soon as it hit Kuma''s palm, accumulating energy to be reflected, while the lightning illuminated the entire sky of Thriller Bark, but not hitting Luffy, because he was no longer in the air. Luffy took advantage of this time as he disappeared from in front of the attack and landed beside Kuma blasting the ground and, before Kuma could react, Luffy fired a powerful punch into an opening. A Cyborg flying devastated through the island, while exploding the ground with his own body. The impact was so strong that it dragged through half of the place, While there were some people hiding in the forest, who were approaching, curious to see what was happening, quickly saw the ground rising in front of them, unable to react, being hit as they flew out, screaming frightened. And Kuma finally came out of the end of the explosion showing no emotions, while he looked a bit hurt. Luffy quickly started heading his way while flapping his wings, Kuma, seeing that, opened his mouth and the laser began to accumulate energy, firing directly at the pirate who easily dodged and approached with his sword again. And, along with the first attack, Kuma fired shock paw-pads, exploding in the area. Luffy began zigzagging in the midst of the destruction, dodging both flying stones from the ground or the explosions themselves. A cloud of dust rose from the area, and Luffy appeared above Kuma, swiftly spinning his body with the sword to deliver a strong slash to the Shichibukai, but Kuma covered his hand and placed it forward to block the attack again. The sword seemed to hit something soft while surrounded by electricity, but it had no effect against Kuma''s power. However, Luffy just smiled and vanished from the spot, leaving only his sword generating red lightning in Kuma''s palm. Meanwhile, Kuma realized that Luffy was already below him, preparing a hook. He couldn''t react as he was hit in his belly, exploding upwards. Luffy didn''t even breathe as he quickly grabbed his sword from the air left by the Shichibukai and appeared above an out-of-control Kuma. He even tried to react but the pirate was faster, punching him in the back, sending him plummeting to the ground while colliding with the earth, creating a hole and cracks like a spider''s web, the forest began to collapse with his increased strength. The entire island shook with this impact. Luffy saw all that destruction while landing in a hole over 20 meters deep. "Can you still hold onto that Bible after all this?" Luffy spoke, amazed, seeing that Kuma was still protecting it. "I really want to know what''s written in there." He couldn''t help commenting in a calm tone. Kuma lay there, still conscious but immobile. Luffy knew he could move, which made him curious as to why the man stayed planted like a nail in the earth, Luffy also didn''t attack him anymore, simply canceled his transformation, returning to human form and sat on the edge of the hole. Then from Luffy exploded a pillar of fire, which shone in the middle of the ship and flew towards the sky, illuminating the darkness of Thriller Bark, and when he had finished burning, a creature of fire still kept the place lit with its rocky flames, stepping on the ground while cracking it, equal in size to Moria. Ifrit looked at Moria who was gritting his teeth at that moment, with fierce eyes and then growled, now the battle would be between giants. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 259 – Thriller Bark 06! Chapter 259 C Thriller Bark 06! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Moria stared at Luffy, now transformed, and clenched his teeth as he prepared to launch an attack. He charged forward and readied to punch while his feet destroyed the ground moving towards Luffy. Ifrit did the same, with a backward movement while strengthening his muscles, he quickly collided with Moria''s fist, creating a huge impact across the island as soon as the two connected. The sight of the two giants in the middle of the island fighting terrified everyone who had not seen a fight at this level. With the two colossi hitting each other, everything began to shake. The people in the forest, increasingly desperate, began to scream as they ran towards the opposite side of that chaos. "We must flee from here! What kind of fight is this?" one of them shouted. "Could one of them marry me?!" Lola asked, looking at the giants. "What kind of question is that?!" All the men around him shouted at that moment, making faces. As they screamed in fear and ran, trying to get away, reaching the far opposite end of Moria''s ship, the crew watched the fight, standing firm, yet trembling. The castle began to crumble behind them, as some ran in fear. "Everything is going to collapse!" Chopper shouted, circling around. "This is not super cool...!" Franky exclaimed. "We have to get out of here!" Brooke exclaimed, trying to find a place to run. "Hey, where are you going?" Zoro spoke to him. As Brooke tried to get away, he felt his bones being bitten. At that moment, Chouchou was clinging to him again, growling for him to come back. Brooke was startled and, before he could react, already growing, while not removing the teeth from his bones, he was lifted into the air and spat back to the group, as Chouchou returned to normal size, sitting there and barking. "My mount!" Yamato complained, almost crying with the false Cerberus fallen on the ground, having lost its shadow and now turned into an inert body. "I''ll finish him!" Yamato complained again, grimacing as he drew his weapon to avenge his mount.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com "Wait, Yamato. Luffy wouldn''t like you getting involved in his fight," Nojiko commented. "I guess you''re right..." Yamato admitted, falling silent again, scratching his head. Meanwhile, in the fight between Luffy and Moria, both seemed evenly matched as they dragged 50 meters to the opposite side across the terrain. Moria did not speak but just growled and once again, charged at Luffy, trying to hit him. Luffy raised his forearm, defending from the attack and stopping it while he felt the impact and was dragged by the impact while lifting the ground with his feet for a few hundred meters. Moria did not give Luffy an easy time and advanced trying to hit him with another arm, while creating a wind with the force of his giant fist, Ifrit then dodged by moving his head back, while Moria hit nothing, Luffy was below him, preparing an uppercut and sending it with force upwards, hitting Moria''s face with a powerful impact. The sound echoed throughout the ship, and with flames from his fist, Moria fell backwards, exploding trees as he rolled. The whole space was lifting up. The smoke line continued to rise while creating a line to the castle of the place without stopping, which soon the people below realized. "Hey, hey! He''s not coming this way," Nami shouted, stunned, as she saw that explosion coming towards them, consuming everything in its path. "You could well get us out of here," Reiju commented next to Lami, who nodded. She raised her hand and created her space with the ope ope no mi, creating a large space spanning hundreds of meters. All the crew members disappeared, all but one person. Reiju threw her cigarette away and looked at that monster, going in its direction. "That wretch... I swear I''m going to kill that girl..." she growled before flying away, not wanting to dirty her clothes. Moria exploded his own castle with his immense body, while rising enraged. "This bastard!" he shouted, as he looked down and saw an open chamber from the demolition. He grabbed the body of Oz, which was still without shadows, and threw it at Luffy. Luffy saw that and gathered fire in his mouth before launching a beam towards Oz, who exploded, disintegrating entirely the next moment. "My strongest soldier!" Moria couldn''t help but regret doing that as Oz disappeared from the world. "Moria, I doubt you will continue this way." Luffy murmured, looking at Moria with his spasms of rage. Suddenly, he felt something in his stomach. His shadows were starting to escape through his mouth, and Luffy took advantage of this moment and shot above him. And before Moria could react, he had already grabbed him by the arm and threw him with such force backwards, making him explode on the ground. And it didn''t stop there. As Moria tried to stand up, Luffy''s fist hit right in the stomach, blowing a bunch of shadows out of his mouth. "No, it can''t be. I can''t be losing," he said, but his current form was one he could not sustain for long. "AHHHHH" The girl was startled, jumping out of Shirahoshi''s arm and flying, "Help!" she screamed. "Moria-Sama, save me!" she cried, not knowing that her former captain wasn''t even here anymore, but she couldn''t escape for long, after all, Luffy grabbed her by the clothes. "Wait a moment. Let''s talk first," he said. He placed her back in the middle of the turmoil, while the girl looked scared and even her ghosts showed scared expressions, mimicking their mistress. "I won''t hurt you, but I''m pretty sure you know where the treasures of this island are," he spoke, since originally she took the treasures and was going to flee the place, so surely she knew where the safe was, however, it would be hard to find the safe with the mansion now demolished. Even without her, this was not a problem for him. He just wanted to interact with this girl before placing her in his fleet, as her ability was quite powerful if well trained. "Why would I do that??!!" She exclaimed screaming like an indignant little girl, still frightened. "Because I''ve already decided," he spoke, looking at the girl, no longer waiting for her to speak of the other, while everyone already imagined what he wanted. "I want you in my fleet," he finished, while the girl looked at him shocked. "How can you say that to people!" She screamed. "I''ve decided." Luffy spoke arrogantly. "I refuse!" she shouted, rebutting him. "I refuse your refusal," Luffy said with arrogance. Everyone listened to this discussion shaking their heads, as when their captain, or husband to many, decided something, it was impossible for him not to do it. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 260 – Thriller Bark 07! Chapter 260 C Thriller Bark 07! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy returned to the castle, or what was left of it, rummaging through the debris until he found the safe using his haki. "Well, that wasn''t hard," he commented upon locating it. His gaze shifted back to his crew, who were accompanied, but specifically to one person who could handle this mess. "Hey, Hugo, can you clear this path for us?" he asked. "Yes, captain." Hugo responded, placing his hand on the ground as the area immediately began to open up, creating a staircase downwards, using his Earth power. "Let''s go!" Luffy exclaimed as the path to the gold was cleared, and before he could move, Nami was so quick that even Luffy couldn''t react as she entered the room filled with Moria''s gold. The place was still intact even after all the explosion that had occurred. Luffy approached with the others and saw Nami jump onto the gold, screaming, "Gold! It''s all mine!" She exclaimed, her eyes seeing dollar signs. "She never changes," Nojiko commented from behind, while Luffy just smiled. He saw this and realized that he could reward his crew. "Well, take whatever you want," he announced. He hadn''t given anything to the crew for a long time. Some accepted while others didn''t care much for the gold. Those members who accepted quickly started picking what they were interested in. Luffy looked at the girl with crossed arms, floating with her ghosts. "Don''t you want the gold? You can take it," he suggested. "Why are you giving this to me?" she asked, a bit surprised, although at this moment considered stolen, after all, this gold belonged to her crew, or former crew, she still didn''t know. "Maybe you''re part of my fleet now, so it''s my duty to take care of you," he said, with no malice, just stating the truth. However, Perona seemed to misunderstand as she blushed, yelling at him. "Don''t say that kind of thing out of the blue!" she exclaimed in embarrassment. Luffy scratched his nose, looking like Garp. "Alright, goodbye," he turned back to focus on the crew as he left Perona aside, and the girl seemed to become even more infuriated. "You can''t leave a woman like that after saying those things," she shouted. Luffy didn''t seem to care, as he watched his crew enjoying themselves in that vault. Chopper had filled himself with gold looking like a rapper. Usopp also looked like another gangster. Uta had also put on various gold necklaces, rings, and bracelets. "Hey, Luffy, look at me, look, am I pretty?" she approached Luffy, making a seductive face. "You look beautiful," Luffy said, and without anyone seeing, he slapped her buttocks, making the girl jump, looking at him and at his hand for a moment before she said in a tone, ''Don''t do that here.'' She went back to the group here. "If Shanks saw me doing this, he''d probably kill me," Luffy murmured, yet also not stopping from watching that beautiful ass going back to get more gold, wanting to have fun with her tonight. Luffy made a mental note about it. Meanwhile, the crew continued grabbing the gold, with Nami being the most ambitious of the group, as always, until her sister tried to set some limit, but the girl was still unbeatable. After everyone grabbed some gold or anything else that interested them, Luffy approached and placed his hand on the ground while all the gold began to disappear, entering the system, after all, he needed more money, although it was little, after all, no more than 400 million in gold was left. "Well, let''s go back," Luffy said, already sensing through the haki a crowd forming outside. When they returned, Perona approached him. "There are a lot of people wanting to talk to you," she commented and Luffy nodded. Luffy nodded and saw that she didn''t run away, after all, she had nowhere to go, even though she hadn''t accepted Luffy''s logic. All the people on the island had recovered their shadows and wanted to talk to the man who defeated Moria, but everyone still looked at Luffy with a lot of caution, still remembering the monster he had become in the middle of the island. ''She''s here...'' Luffy looked at Bigmon''s daughter, Lola, in front of the group, she was as in the story, quite large and not very beautiful, while she looked at him like all of them. "Who are these people?" Kuina asked, as she and many others hadn''t seen anything on the island except zombies. "They were like me, they lost their shadows to Moria and have been hiding here unable to leave," Brook clarified. "I see... Maybe they''ve come to thank us..." Chopper suggested. "Maybe they came to ask for food?" Reiju commented. "Maybe they need medical help?" Lami said. "They might come to give us a reward!" Nami said cheerfully. As they speculated on what the people had come for, Luffy continued to look at the group without saying anything, contemplating what he could do for them. "Excuse me," the silence was broken by Lola herself. "Yes?" Luffy looked at her as she held his gaze for a moment before speaking again. "Will you marry me?" she asked. "..." Bepo "..." Zoro "..." Nojiko "Au?" Chouchou Luffy nodded with satisfaction and turned his attention to Bepo. "Bepo, can you take them to Skypiea? Later you can meet us in the Sabaody Archipelago with the vivre cards," Luffy said, as they would go to the Call Me Belt first, he wanted to see Hancock and his future children and pick up Enel. "But Captain..." Bepo was a little scared by the idea of going alone, but Luffy had a plan. He quickly took something out of his pocket and placed it on Bepo''s head. "Alright, now you''re ready," Luffy commented. Now Bepo had a Black Power afro, and gained a new confidence, while some women looked at it as if they were a bunch of idiots with Luffy and his illogical things. "Yes captain!! Nothing can stop me!" Bepo exclaimed, punching the air. "Well," Luffy began, turning his gaze to the members, especially the animals. "Soon we''ll face the biggest challenge we''ve ever had at sea. It won''t be easy to say this, but not all of you can participate in what''s coming." Luffy started, capturing everyone''s attention with that statement and what their captain meant by it. "I would like some of you to not participate in this, after all it will be very dangerous," Luffy continued, "Laboon, Karoo, Greg, Megalo, Brook, and Franky. I would like you to go to Skypeia, as we are going to enter a war with the navy bigger than what happened at Enies Lobby, I want you to stay safe and train." He said. The animals were surprised by this and a bit shaken, seeing that they would be separated. "It won''t be permanent, just a few weeks. We''ll be back to Skypeia soon," Luffy assured them, as they began to nod. After all, it was better not to risk their own lives. Luffy and his crew then began to prepare to leave. Meanwhile, Luffy left various papers for the crew that would be separating, like documents he bought at the store for Franky about Vegapunk. They would begin to get stronger after the war ended, as they had joined the group only a short time ago. Suddenly, a part of Thriller Bark began to lift with the power of Bepo and with the cracks Luffy created in his fight, the crew found itself divided; a small group would stay in a safe place with the new members of the fleet and another part would be going to the Red Mountain. Luffy had given Sunny Go to Bepo to use later and then took the Black Pearl and began to sail out of the Florian Triangle. ------ Raccoon here: I''m thinking about keeping Uta out of the war too, after all, I don''t think she would feel good in that chaos. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 261 – Taking Enel. Chapter 261 C Taking Enel. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Thriller Bark, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Black Pearl continued its course towards the end of the Floriano Triangle as the dark clouds began to dissipate and the Sun started to appear ahead of the ship with its first rays piercing through the mist, while they were finally leaving the territory and emerging near the end of the first part of the Grand Line. "Finally the Sun!!" Usopp shouted excitedly. "I''ll put on my bikini; I might even leave some marks for tonight." Alvida said beside Luffy, teasing him. "I would love that." Luffy said, smiling at his wife. As Alvida left, Nami approached with the Eternal Pose bracelet empty, "Hey, Luffy, what''s the plan? What''s our next goal?" Nami asked. "Here." Luffy said with a smile, handing over Enel''s Vivre Card, which was intact, meaning he hadn''t died in his isolated training. "Head for the Calm Belt, it''s time to pick him up." Luffy saw Nami nod without fear of entering a territory like the Calm Belt. ''I hope that thing is stronger than before, I don''t want him to embarrass us in the war by getting punched by an admiral and falling defeated...'' Luffy murmured in his mind, as his ship sailed into the waters dominated by the Sea Kings, speeding towards a specific island. It didn''t take long for the waters around the ship to become wilder, nor for a huge shadow to appear in front of the ship, lifting a large part of the water into the air and revealing itself to be a gigantic serpent. "Reiju!" Luffy called his cook. "Yes?" She approached curiously. "How''s the food stock?" Luffy asked. "It''s full, you stocked it with the last 10 Sea Kings you downsized." She informed him, and he nodded. Luffy turned his attention to another woman in the group. "Shira, can you send him away?" Luffy asked, since there was no need to kill it. "Alright, Luffy-Sama!" She said, flying above the ship and looking at the serpent. "Can you leave, King-of-the-Sea-Sama?" She asked in an innocent tone. The monster did not respond, but merely nodded before returning to the sea, splashing water everywhere. "Very good, you''re getting very good at this." Luffy praised her. "Did you see Luffy-Sama, was I amazing?" She approached Luffy, grabbing him with her hands before placing his head between her breasts. "Yes, you''re doing great..." Luffy said, his voice muffled as he was embraced by her bosom. "He''s taking advantage of her innocence..." Kuina complained. "She''s 18, she''s not a kid." Reiju shrugged. "He''s a womanizer... what did you expect?" Lami complained. "Spoken by one of the women he picks up." Nojiko commented. "I''m his wife, aren''t I?" Lami retorted. "Anyway, she seems to be enjoying it..." Vivi commented as Shirahoshi seemed quite enthusiastic about it. "Innocent, my foot... She wants to become Luffy''s wife and has made that clear so many times, she just hasn''t because she needs to talk to her father." Uta said. As the girls whispered, Luffy finally came out from the mermaid''s bosom and approached her ear, whispering something before moving away. "Can you do that?" Luffy asked and Shirahoshi looked thoughtful. "I''ll try!" She said as she went to the edge of the boat. "LISTEN, ALL SEA CREATURES, I ORDER THAT NONE OF YOU COME NEAR THESE SHIPS!" Shirahoshi shouted as she released her Conqueror''s Haki and a telepathic wave, the sea seemed to tremble at that moment. "AHHHH a tsunami!" Chopp ran scared. But it didn''t last long, as the sea began to calm down shortly after. "Haha. Very well, you are a true ruler of the sea." Luffy praised her, seeing that she was gaining control of her power, Poseidon. "Thank you Luffy-Sama!" She said shyly. Still enjoying being on solid ground, after all, they always had feasts in the middle of the sea. The next day, Enel woke up all bruised while Chopper was there taking care of his bandages. "What happened?" Enel spoke with difficulty. "You got beaten up by Luffy, so you should rest," Chopper commented as Enel knew what to answer to that, Chopper left as soon as he finished without saying much, leaving Enel alone. The little doctor approached the deck after taking care of his current patient and went to meet the others as they departed from the modified island, after all, it had become two. "Hey, has anyone seen Zoro? I wanted to fight with him," Kuina suddenly said. "Zoro... I haven''t seen him since yesterday," Usopp inquired. "Since the feast?" Kuina asked. "No, he''s been missing since we landed on the island," Robin, a detailed woman, stated, "So he got lost as usual... I thought using observational Haki would have solved that problem..." Luffy murmured hearing them ask about Zoro, as the island grew ever more distant. Meanwhile, Zoro had arrived in the middle of the split island. "Strange, I don''t remember this river..." He said, and his stomach growled at that moment. "Damn, I''ve been hungry since yesterday and can''t find anything here to eat, did Luffy and the others get lost?" He murmured. Elsewhere in the Calm Belt, a ship with two large serpents was approaching Black Pearl, while Hancock let her dress sway in the sea breeze, eagerly waiting to soon meet her husband and the father of their daughters in her belly. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 262 – Meeting Hancock Again. Chapter 262 C Meeting Hancock Again. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Black Pearl continued its journey across the sea, and it wasn''t long before it encountered a ship approaching from the opposite side. It wasn''t difficult to see that this ship belonged to the Kuja Pirates. "The Pirate Empress..." Lami commented, placing her hand on her chin. "The first wife of Louve," Nami exclaimed with some trepidation, after all, every woman wants to become the first wife, but that wasn''t the case due to a pregnancy. Luffy saw this and just smiled, walking over to the edge of the deck while patiently waiting for his wife to approach. Hancock also came out of her cabin at this moment while all the Amazons looked at her, and she was waiting for her "King", the man who had married their queen, to appear. "The ship is approaching!" "It''s Luffy-Sama!" "He''s going to meet the empress, this is so exciting!" The Amazon pirates began to exclaim while gossiping among themselves. Soon the ships approached each other, side by side in that perilous sea, but for both, no threat. Both the Straw Hats and the Amazons stared at each other from their respective ships, not knowing what would happen next. However, breaking everyone''s expectations, with no one able to react to it, Hancock began to run at full speed across the deck, then jumped into the air and advanced. Meanwhile, Luffy did not stay behind; bending his knees, he kicked the ground at the same moment, also lifting off. Both the Amazons and the Straw Hats were slightly confused by this, after all, they were husband and wife. "What kind of meeting is this between a couple!?" they wondered, expecting anything but what they were seeing now. Because at that moment, Hancock advanced at full speed towards Luffy, and Luffy did the same, instead of a loving embrace, between them, Hancock simply kicked him while Luffy punched her. "Mugiwara!!" Hancock shouted with an enraged expression. "Pirate Empress!" Luffy also exclaimed, advancing against Hancock non-stop. A kick and a punch landed at the same time between the two, generating a force of impact in that area with both using armament haki. Everyone, absolutely everyone, opened their mouths and widened their eyes at this, after all, it wasn''t that kind of action. Then a fight began in mid-air, hitting and kicking each other while Hancock and Luffy faced off, the explosions of haki continued while the sea itself became agitated by the force of the impact of both. "This isn''t a couple! This is a fight to the death!" Usopp exclaimed. "What kind of relationship is this?" Vivi murmured. "They are a very passionate couple... Fufufu." Robin commented with her hand on her chin. "This isn''t the behavior of a married man and woman!" Nami exclaimed to Robin. "I think each woman has a different relationship with Luffy," Nojiko commented. "Maybe it''s a love-hate relationship..." Reiju commented. "Like that book you lent me," Lami commented beside her. "It''s true," Reiju nodded. "Hey, since when do you lend books to each other?" Uta exclaimed in surprise, after all, they basically hated each other. "It''s good to read some romances," Lami commented, shrugging. "Anyway... they''re moving..." Yamato commented. "This looks so fun!" Shirahoshi commented. Luffy and Hancock began to move in the air while exchanging attacks against each other, kicking and punching each other, and began to leave the ship behind, while everyone still looked stunned at that and they disappeared into the horizon towards a very distant island from there. "Sister..." Boa Sandersonia murmured from the ship of the Kuja pirates. The sea remained calm this time, while there was no more sign of Luffy and Hancock at this moment. While the Kuja pirates with the Straw Hats looked at each other from each of their ships. "Luffy, what did you do with Yamato?" Kuina complained. "She looks so happy..." Vivi commented, looking at the face of the sleeping vice-captain. "It''s not like they fucked," Reiju commented with a cigarette in her mouth. "Luffy is so shameless!" Nami complained. "Womanizer," Lami said, shrugging. "Anyway," Luffy ignored his usual wives and returned to Hancock, "It was good to see you, let''s follow the plan and inform me about anything," Luffy said, and Hancock nodded. "Yes, Luffy!" she said, not seeming the same as the one they saw fighting with Luffy. "Great, now let''s all get out of the Calm Belt, Nami, our next goal is to go to the Sabaody Archipelago." With that, both pirate groups returned to normalcy, while they started going their separate ways, while Luffy and Hancock looked at each other one last time as the woman touched her belly. Luffy turned his attention to the crew, "I''m going to put Yamato to bed and we will follow this route without interruptions," Luffy commented and went to his room to put his wife to bed, while the Black Pearl headed towards the last island before the New World. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 263 – Germa-66 01. Chapter 263 C Germa-66 01. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The waters changed as soon as the Black Pearl left the Calm Belt, finally reaching the waters in the first part of the Grand Line again, heading towards Sabaody Archipelago. Luffy was sitting at the bow above Ifrit''s head, looking at some papers he had picked up from the day''s newspaper and began to look at the bounty papers. Eustass "Captain" Kid - Initial bounty of 350 million Berries. Basil Hawkins - Initial bounty of 249 million Berries. Scratchmen Apoo - Initial bounty of 198 million Berries. Killer - Initial bounty of 162 million Berries. X Drake - Initial bounty of 222 million Berries. Jewelry Bonney - Initial bounty of 140 million Berries. Capone "Gang" Bege - Initial bounty of 138 million Berries. Urouge - Initial bounty of 108 million Berries. "Looks like nothing''s changed..." Luffy commented, looking at the papers, "I mean..." Kid has a bit more than the original and his photo is with a huge scar made by Doflamingo..." He didn''t stop analyzing. Luffy was somewhat interested in some members of the worst generation, although his crew far surpassed this number, overshadowing them. He and Yamato had the highest bounties. The highlight reached the top, no one could take that away, after all, who is the rookie with a bounty of 1 billion received before even stepping into the new world, a record he didn''t remember another in the history of the world. "The only person I want from them is Bonney, after all, I feel a bit of empathy for her story, she would also be great company for Kuina, both are under 11 years old..." He commented. "Luffy! We found a structure in the middle of the sea!" Usopp interrupted Luffy''s thoughts as he turned to the indicated spot, there was a sort of resort with small houses in the middle of the sea. "Hm? What is this, I don''t remember something like this in the original..." He murmured and let the ship approach. "Let me see that," Luffy asked to see with the magnifying glass and Usopp handed it to him. "So it is..." Luffy commented while seeing the people in fear at the place, trying to escape from them, he nodded and already imagined how he could use them. "Chouchou!" Luffy called and the dog appeared by his side. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou barked. "You can get them, I want you to catch all of them and bring them here," Luffy requested and the dog nodded, beginning to step on the air outside the ship after jumping and heading towards the resort. Some time later, explosions began to appear at the location and Chouchou had returned to his giant form, full of people in his 3 mouths, all fallen after fighting the dog. "This?!" Reiju looked at one of the men, startled. "What is it?" Lami asked beside her. "It''s... that this one reminds me of someone..." She couldn''t stop murmuring looking at the man similar to her brother, fallen on the ground. "Well... now let''s talk to them later," Luffy said. "Wait Luffy. Why are you capturing them?" Vivi asked. "Because they will be part of my fleet. They will be going to Skypiea," Luffy determined, recruiting whoever he could for his banner. Everything fell silent right after these words, all members of Luffy''s crew looked at their captain waiting for his response, after all, a Yonkou was not something they were concerned about anymore. Luffy began to laugh softly, growing louder as he laughed more, people looked astonished. Suddenly, his laughter turned into anger, starting to expand everything with the King''s Haki, causing all the soldiers on the Germa''s ship to fall to the ground, even the giant snail itself had also fallen. Craker furrowed his brow as he and only the Vinsmoke family remained conscious, "If that''s what you want, then so be it, you arrogant fools." Luffy still couldn''t believe they came here to threaten them and it was time to show them what happened, because it seemed they hadn''t learned from Kaido''s situation. Luffy, raising his hand, a great stream of fire began to appear. "What is he doing...?" Craker didn''t finish before Luffy released his attack. "Well, if that''s how it is, then die!" he said and launched a blast of purple flames towards the structure, and before anyone could react, it exploded, catching everyone there in the explosion, lighting up the early evening. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 264 – Germa-66 02. Chapter 264 C Germa-66 02. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Calm Belt, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "The explosion was so large that even Caracol, knocked out by Luffy''s haki, woke up startled, looking at the flames burning on his back and starting to blow out the fire. This made the scene quite strange. "Luffy, you can''t burn him!!" Yamato exclaimed. "He seems like a good mount!!" She declared, while Jon looked at her strangely. "You''ve wanted a horse ever since you lost Cerberus..." Luffy couldn''t help but mutter to his vice captain. As the snail continued trying to extinguish the fire, Reiju approached Luffy, her face showing some conflict. "What are we going to do?" she asked. "It''s obvious, we''re going to finish them off," Luffy responded, touching his woman. "Wait..." Reiju called him one last time. "I can take care of my family." She pleaded, and Luffy nodded. "Alright, but I intend to make them prisoners and send them to Skypiea, is that okay with you?" he asked her. "That''s fine..." She nodded her head, and with that, Luffy quickly shot up into the sky. Reiju followed him immediately, stepping into the air with geppo, just the two of them headed into battle while the rest of the crew remained on the Black Pearl, seeing that the battle was easy enough for just the two of them. In the midst of the flames, Vinsmoke Judge looked on, his teeth clenched in frustration. ''He dares to attack us?! We are with an emperor!!'' he thought, after all even if they refused to go to Bigmom, they certainly wouldn''t attack the Yonkou''s flag so openly, now he saw he was mistaken. His gaze quickly returned to the pirate ship as two people flew towards them at high speed. They were just a flash in the air, but what caught his attention was the woman in pink approaching quickly. ''Reiju?! What are you... Hm?!'' He didn''t even finish his sentence due to an explosion from Reiju in the air, transforming into her zoan phase as wings of fire glowed behind her and flames began to emerge on her, gaining a great boost of multiplied strength. Judge couldn''t react as he felt his face being pressed by the other party at that moment. With Reiju already hitting him with a direct kick, attacking him. ''I''ve always wanted to do this for everything you caused not just to me, but to Sanji as well.'' She thought as she felt her kick sink deeper until the opponent''s body exploded with the impact, burying into the wood of the deck, breaking everything with his own body. Reiju''s three other brothers quickly stepped back and pressed buttons on their clothing, using the Germa 66 suits covering their bodies rapidly. "What do you think you did to our father, Reiju!! We''ll deal with you like we did in the old days!" They exclaimed angrily. As the flames burned and the giant snail continued to remain, biscuit dolls quickly began to appear, running towards the flames and jumping into them to smother and extinguish them, with the number of dolls, they were managing to control the fire. Craker looked at this with a furrowed brow, as it was a declaration of war from this supernova, however his gaze left the flames seeing his ally being thrown into the ship while another enemy approached, directly towards him, the perpetrator of this attack. Luffy sped towards him, amidst the debris caused by Reiju and felt Bigmom''s son draw his sword, while he did the same. He quickly appeared in front of Craker with Ace in hand and both his sword and Craker''s, called Pretzel, collided with each other at that moment, filling the environment with a metallic and sharp sound. "Do you know what you''re doing?" he said as he tried to stop the sword full of red lightning sparking around it. "I know very well, son of Bigmom, but you should know that I would not be afraid of you or your mommy... Just don''t go crying to her like a baby... Take this!" he taunted, before unleashing the red thunder from the sword, catching Craker unprepared, as a giant electric discharge exploded from the sword without him being able to defend in time, and throwing him back the next moment.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com His body flew like a bullet, hitting the main mast of the ship as it exploded and he continued flying towards the cabin right behind, blowing up the rest of the ship''s surface. As the mast with the Germa flag fell to the side of the ship, the Snail was still blowing and putting out fire along with Craker''s biscuits, but quite frightened by what was happening on its back. The war on the ship continued, and Reiju''s brothers quickly began to fight against her. Landing on the Black Pearl, Luffy looked at his crew waiting for him, he looked at Hachi. "Hachi, can you pick up Craker in the water, put these handcuffs on him too." Luffy threw the handcuffs after taking them out of his pocket. Hachi nodded before jumping into the water, a while later, he returned with a knocked-out and handcuffed Craker. Luffy nodded and turned to Hugo, and asked him to take them to the prison, which the man did immediately by dragging the bodies. After that, his gaze returned to the Snail, still crying. He touched the snail, reducing its size. "You look like a fine ship. I''m thinking of adding you to my collection," Luffy said with a smile. The snail didn''t seem at all excited about that, looking quite scared, being caught by that man who was smaller than him before. However, now it was the opposite, as it was just a simple Snail being held by Luffy''s hand. After storing the surviving Germa clones that were arrested, he returned to the group, "Now let''s continue our journey," Luffy said, and soon the Black Pearl returned to normal, heading to the last island of the Grand Line. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 265 – Sabaody Archipelago 01. Chapter 265 C Sabaody Archipelago 01. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Sabaody Archipelago is a prominent island for pirate gatherings, as the last stop before these notorious groups finally enter the waters of the New World. Each year, various famous pirates would gather, and prominent groups would form at this location, becoming local celebrities after building their fame on the journey through the first half of the Grand Line and preparing to venture into the second half. As each year passed, these notorious pirates would discover that the waters of the New World were far more turbulent than those of the Grand Line, and they would understand why this place was nicknamed paradise. After all, they were trying to survive in seas dominated by the Yonkou. While many were destroyed and erased from history, some ended up under the wings of the great pirates, as the emperors always hoped to recruit powerful subordinates to further increase their strength and influence in the New World. A small minority managed to survive, trying to establish their place in the New World independently and even overthrow a Yonkou to take their place. Sabaody was a place where all these pirates met before their perilous journey into the next waters. Besides the meeting of these notorious pirates, the island also harbored many illegal trades, such as slave sales and other items that could be sold at auctions banned in most of the world, operating through the underworld, attracting people with money, including criminals, nobles, and even the Tenryuubitos. But what was most in the air of the archipelago was still its concentration of great rookie pirates. This particular year had become the year with the most super-rookies since the era of pirates began with the end of Roger. A super-rookie was always a type of forecast for what kind of change the world would have; they were people wanted with bounties above 100 million who achieved this even before touching the New World, and this specific year was dubbed the worst generation. In the middle of a square by tree number 25, a fight began so quickly that even the people there could not react. A large man, with small wings, characteristic of the people from Skypea, fought against a man with an ''X'' on his chin. The large man was Urouge, captain of the Fallen Monk Pirates, bounty: 108,000,000. The second man was X Drake, Captain of the Drake Pirates, bounty: 222,000,000. The fight continued as one contested the other; Urouge used a wooden trunk to fight while X Drake used his fencing-style sword, a Foil. The fight continued as many onlookers would look on, and while the fight went on, without the people taking their curious eyes off. An explosion occurred in the establishment next to that street, causing smoke to envelop the entire place. As it disappeared, a man with long arms appeared, looking at the hole, posing with his long hand. From the hole emerged a man with scars, looking at the other. "You bastard..." grinding his teeth, they were both starting a fight at that moment with the first ones. One was Scratchmen Apoo, a member of the long-arm tribe and captain of the On Air Pirates, bounty: 198,000,000. The man with the scars was none other than Eustass Kid, captain of the Kid Pirates, bounty: 350,000,000. As this was happening, the other two who were fighting earlier approached them, as a consequence of their fights, and as they exchanged blows getting closer, a fifth man appeared there running, he jumped spinning a sword and struck against Urouge and X Drake, catching their attention. "I can''t let you interfere with my captain''s fight..." He spoke while quickly sheathing his swords. This was a member of the Kid Pirates: Killer, Bounty: 162,000,000. All these five men continued with the fight among themselves, representing the iconic worst generation. "All these pirates above 100 million..." someone exclaimed. "They won''t stop fighting... what will happen!?" A second asked. "It''s obvious they are contesting each other, unfortunately this island is the meeting between them, we must be careful," another spoke. As the battle continued on the street, at a restaurant at the end of that street, a waiter was walking slowly until he bumped into a pirate and fell to the ground dazed. "I apologize, sir," the waiter said, but the pirate did not seem to accept. "You bastard, you''ve got me all dirty!" he exclaimed as he drew his sword, ready to cut down the poor wretch. However, he was stopped by the hand of the man with the sword, who looked towards his Captain. This man was: Basil Hawkins, Captain of the Hawkins Pirates, bounty: 249,000,000.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "No, you should not kill him, after all, this man is not going to die today," he said while holding a card, seeming to read something on it and calming his subordinate. Where''s the waiter!? Meanwhile, at another table, a girl spoke while eating, waiting for her late waiter to come so she could order more pizza. "I want more pizza," she exclaimed, as feathered youths lowered the imposing man at the demand of their captain. This woman was: Jewelry Bonney, captain of the Bonney Pirates, bounty:140,000,000. At another table nearby, a man dressed in a mafia-style suit seemed quite bothered by this and looked frustrated, watching the woman eat in an uncouth manner, appearing wild as she sat with her legs in an unladylike pose. "You, take her out," he ordered his men who were also dressed as mafiosos, wearing suits and Italian-style hats. This man was: Capone Bege, captain of the Fire Tank Pirates, bounty:138,000,000. "But, Dom Bege, she is a pira..." Before he could finish, the Captain himself struck him, making the man fall instantly. "I don''t care, just eliminate her. I don''t want excuses," he said. As his men were unsure what to do. The island had been filled by these 8 powerful pirates, while it became the generation with the most notorious pirates. However, this era was far from ending with just that. After all, there was one group that stood out above all others. Not only because it was the largest this year, but because it was worse than any that had emerged in the great pirate era. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 266 – Sabaody Archipelago 02. Chapter 266 C Sabaody Archipelago 02. [Chapter Size: 1700 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Black Pearl continued to approach Sabaody as crowds of people gathered in the middle of the harbor. "Wow, they don''t seem to be that afraid of us here, they look like they''re gathering to welcome us..." Alvida commented, looking toward the harbor. "Maybe we are famous. I heard that this part of the island, between tree one and 29, used to be a criminal area," Nojiko commented to her. "Good that you mentioned that. Luffy gave me some pamphlets of the island so we can see the areas of the island." Nami approached, handing out pamphlets to everyone about all the places they could enjoy on all the islands, separated by tree numbers. "This is incredible, look, there''s an amusement park!" Chopper shouted excitedly looking at the northern part of the island. "There are several cool places to visit," Robin commented, also looking at the island map. "Luffy, is there anything we should do on the island?" Vivi approached the captain. Luffy turned his gaze to all the members and said, "Well, you guys can do whatever you want, but I''d like us to meet at a point later. You can have fun and, if you want to beat someone up, feel free. Don''t let anyone talk badly about us..." Luffy commented, already knowing that his reputation was quite powerful here and many people would try to muster some courage by messing with some of the members, especially those who seemed to be the weakest of the group. But there were also crazies like Kid, who didn''t mind facing someone much more powerful than them if it gave them a chance to gain some fame... like he did going to Jaya, but ended up meeting Doflamingo. "Well, that sounds very good," Yamato said wanting to go to some places. Yamato... Luffy called his vice captain, as she lifted her eyes to him curiously. Since you want a mount so much, here is a place where you can catch some flying fish that function like motorcycles." "Moto? What''s that?" Yamato asked, not understanding what Luffy meant. That made him scratch his head. Here they don''t use that term. He thought and turned back to his crew, Well, its a vehicle that moves at high speed, much faster than Cerberus, He said while Yamato seemed quite excited about it. "There''s also a show happening near the park. You can adventure wherever you want," Luffy turned back to the crew, before speaking in a serious tone. Also be careful, this island is a place that tends to have many visits from Tenryuubitos. He said and everyone looked quite concerned with these words, frowning, while Luffy returned to his usual smile. Not that you need to be afraid of that. We can handle that by beating some of them up." He declared. Are you just joking!? Many of them shouted with a grimace while some didn''t know what to think about their captain''s statement, after all many still feared facing such nobles. Luffy turned his gaze upward and broadened his smile even more, after all a new crew member was arriving. Meanwhile, the ship was close enough for everyone to see the details. "Look, this is their ship, they call it the Black Pearl. So this is the ship of a pirate with a billion on his head." "You fool, this is not just any billion-bounty pirate, it''s a man who can fight two admirals at the same time and still come out alive. Tell me, who else can do that at sea? Not even people with billion bounties can do that," the other complained. "Look, look at that!" someone pointed to the sky, and there was a ship with the head of a lion and its mane looking like the sun, approaching through the air, it was lowering and landed next to the Black Pearl, after 1 minute with the ship beside, it simply disappeared in front of everyone. Luffy had caught Sunny go and was greeting Bebo who was still wearing the Black Power wig. "Very well, in the end, now you can enjoy the island with everyone too. Luffy said to Bepo. "Thank you, Captain," Bebo said, now not as brave without the wig, but still grateful. "Luffy, anything interesting on this island? Someone powerful?" Zoro asked, curious to face someone worthy of his current skills. "Let''s do that later, Shira, but first let''s sort out some things and participate in some important events that are going to happen," Luffy said. Then, with a big smile, he announced to the entire crew: "Now let''s explore this island," he said as everyone began to move and, as Basil Hawkins commented, there was a great chance of creating major chaos during their stay. Luffy didn''t care much about that, but knew he was about to make this island shake soon and wasn''t even worried about the navy trying to retaliate with the world government. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 267 – Sabaody Archipelago 03. Chapter 267 C Sabaody Archipelago 03. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy waited for everyone to disembark from the ship while he approached it and touched it, making it turn into a miniature. Enel was the last to leave, still somewhat bandaged from the last beating he took. "Come on, don''t be so down, you can have fun like everyone else." Luffy said to him while slapping his back, which made the self-proclaimed god scream in pain with a grimace.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com "Tsk... A God does not entertain himself with mortals..." He murmured while trying not to show a pain expression right after the slap. "Whatever... let''s split up." Luffy said as the crew nodded, wanting to do their own things. They passed through the crowd heading towards what they had planned to do as each one wanted to visit a different part of the island. The news not only spread from tree 1 to tree 29, but the entire archipelago began to hear rumors about the arrival of the Straw Hats, with everyone becoming quite cautious. "I just got a call from the port! The Straw Hats are here!!" A man in a bar exclaimed while the others looked quite surprised by this. "Let''s go! I want to see these pirates!" Another spoke. "Let''s leave the island, they are trouble and I don''t want to be in the eye of this storm!" Someone exclaimed, starting to leave the bar. "We''re also leaving, heading to the New World!" Another crew in the bar spoke, leaving right behind. At the bar counter, the woman put one hand on her chin while smoking a cigarette. "How interesting, so they have finally arrived... I wonder where that guy is... after all, he himself said he wanted to see their arrival when the crew finally stepped off the island." She spoke calmly. Elsewhere, in an auction house, an elderly man was chained with an explosive collar surrounded by slaves like him, waiting for the auction to start so he could be sold to some noble. "What a bore..." He murmured with boredom, unaware of the news outside his cell. In the southern region of the islands, where the navy base was located, they began to get agitated since the news of the Straw Hats had spread. A man stood in front of rows of soldiers, giving a speech while they kept their weapons and stance aligned, listening to the speaker, a high-ranking officer from the base. "They have docked on the island, we must spread out and watch every move they make, we will act if necessary, even if it costs us our lives. After all, we will give our lives for justice to fight evil!" The officer spoke, hoping that all those sailors would fight to the death, despite the minimal or almost nonexistent chances of surviving a confrontation against this pirate crew. The sailors, although nervous, nodded, thinking they would fight if necessary. The officer continued talking about his plans as they would spread out across the islands in the archipelago. In another room at the base, in a communications room, there was another officer speaking directly with the headquarters. "So, they have arrived on this island... These damn pirates, they came out of Enies Lobby and clashed with 2 other Shichibukais... and even defeated Moria..." Sengoku growled on the den den mushi about this, after all, it was no secret Kuma appeared quite damaged while carrying a comatose Moria. This frustrated him even more as he was losing forces that should be used in the war. Luffy was a major headache for him, especially with a war coming. A war that he could no longer stop, no matter what happened. What he hoped was that Luffy would also be drawn to Marinefort, to join forces and destroy them once and for all like they would with Whitebeard. "What should we do, Fleet Admiral?" The other side asked. Sengoku sighed, before speaking again on the device. "I want you to keep an eye on every move he makes," Sengoku explained, "get all the Tenryuubitos off the island now!" He gave that order immediately. After all, it was no longer a secret among the people with higher positions in the world government what Luffy had done. That crew could very well want to mess with that group of untouchable people, so it was much more rational to remove them before any conflict arose, especially considering how the Tenryuubitos are, which made even Sengoku quite nervous. Afterwards, the conversation continued a bit more about any strategy that might be tried against the pirates. "We''ll do exactly that!" The officer on the other side said, finally hanging up the den den mushi. Sengoku also hung up his Den Den Mushi and returned to the room where the three admirals sat in front of him. The first he noticed was Akainu, still a bit bandaged from the wounds of the fight at Enies Lobby and frustrated at hearing Luffy''s name, while Aokiji seemed to be sleeping with a bubble coming out of his nose. Kizaru opened his mouth, almost saying: "How scary," as his usual phrase. Sengoku sighed and began to speak, "Well, I''m going to have to send one of you there. I can''t let that group do whatever they want, but avoid going to war with them there. After all, we should save that for here, at Marinefort," said Sengoku as Aokiji slowly opened his eyes, seeming to awaken. "Who is going to go there, it seems quite dangerous...?" Kizaru asked, looking at one of his colleagues beside him. He saw Akainu, who was looking at him at this moment; he swallowed hard and his gaze shifted away. "Well, well..." Kizaru commented while looking at him too. Kizaru frowned and raised his hand, pointing to himself, and asked, clearly not wanting to go: "Me?" Sengoku agreed with this, as of all the admirals, Kizaru was the officer with the best chance in a fight against Garp''s grandson. "You must go, Kizaru. I would send Garp, since he is the best choice to keep his grandson in line. However, as soon as he arrived at Marinefort, he had to deal with some personal issues, returning to Impel Down," Sengoku commented, a bit frustrated, since as soon as he arrived, there was a mess, forcing him to make an extreme decision. "But..." Kizaru tried to argue but was interrupted. Alvida and Baby-5 smiled and nodded too. As the girls prepared to put on a show... elsewhere, there was a man in a suit listening to the den den mushi. "We should leave the island..." another man spoke cautiously. BANG!! A shot was heard, and the same man fell dead the next moment, with the Tenryuubito looking on with disdain. "We are not leaving this island because an inferior being is here, do you understand?!" He spoke, looking at all the agents. "Yes, Saint Charlos!!" Everyone nodded at the same time, afraid of the wrath of that world noble. Saint Charlos was atop a slave as they walked through the streets of Sabaody with all the people bowing before him in fear and respect. He had been warned that Luffy and his crew were on the island and that the navy''s guidance was for him to leave immediately, but he could never be commanded as he was a noble of high status, his arrogance scoffing at that notion, after all he would never think that an inferior being would stand against him, being a descendant of the creator of this world. So, he continued on his way, doing his things while enslaving people openly without anyone daring to speak against it. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 268 – Sabaody Archipelago 04. Chapter 268 C Sabaody Archipelago 04. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Despite the arrival of the Straw Hats... life on the islands continued as usual, with people looking at the members of the super crew with various types of gazes due to their fame here, as they passed through certain places. At an auction house in the illegal area, a low-budget event was happening at this moment, not all houses selling slaves could offer unique and sophisticated species. Here there were no exclusive breeds, only a few humans who rarely attracted attention from their buyers with low prices, but this was rare. Therefore, the house was not frequented by the more refined type of people, just some looking for some type of slave, being nobles from small countries to be able to buy second-hand slaves. "Our slaves are of great quality!" The man leading the auction exclaimed into his den den mushi to his audience, despite lying, because the row of slaves behind him was not very good, many skinny, as many men as women looking lifeless to the audience who saw them as a product. However, something happened at this moment. As the announcer began to announce the slaves with their prices, an explosion occurred in the wall, startling everyone immediately. BOOOOOMMM!! "AHH?!" "What is this?!" "An attack?" "Who dares!" They screamed surprised, some thinking with superiority complex that they were important, in the midst of the smoke made with the destruction, four figures emerged, all wearing clothes to hide their identity with masks, but their hair was still visible, it was obvious that all were female figures. "Who are you?" the announcer spoke, frowning. "It doesn''t matter... We''re here to rob you," the woman with orange hair said simply. And, before the man could react, she raised her hand, generating a wind that threw the man away, and the people quickly began to become alarmed with their personal guards standing up to protect their masters, who tried to escape by going to the door at the back. However, the woman with blue hair made a hand movement, creating a wind vortex, stopping them from continuing to try to leave the place with the wind wall rising and them stopping in front of them after some guards collided and were thrown back. "What is this?!" Someone screamed. "Who are you?!" A small noble was afraid of the women. "Are they akuma no mi users!?" They were worried, seeing that they were fruit users and quite powerful. "Maid..." A woman with curly hair commented. The other woman with black hair took a few steps while only nobles looked at her in fear, her hands began to transform into machine guns. "This is for the master and his punishments!" She said with determination to herself. "You better hand over all the jewels and money, otherwise, it won''t end well for you," the woman who called the maid said with a fierce look while all the people were afraid and the slaves on the stage surprised by this development. "Give me, give me," The woman with orange hair created claws, beginning to steal purses and jewels from all the members, while she began to play with the power of wind at her feet with excited eyes while no one could do anything against that. "Something is happening inside!!" One of the guards outside heard the explosion and soon a constant sound of wind began to arise. They opened the door and saw a wind wall, making that no one could leave from there. Inside the place, Nami wanted to keep all the treasures in her pocket or make them magically sucked. "Man, I wish I had Luffy''s powers right now. I''m not sure if these bags will fit more gold," She didn''t stop complaining. "Well, we''ve taken everything from this floor, we still have the safe to break into," Alvida commented. "Baby 5, can you keep them here?" Vivi asked, and Baby 5 nodded her head while keeping her weapons pointed at everyone present. "What are you doing? You can''t do this?! We are protected by underworld organizations, you don''t know who you are messing with," one of the event organizers complained while seeing the girls approaching going towards the safe. Vivi simply raised her hand, and the man was thrown away by the wind. They proceeded to the lower part of the auction and reached the vault. "Leave this to me..." Alvida said, covering her hand and weapon with armament haki, she launched herself and struck against the metal door of the vault as the metal exploded in a dented shape, flying over a pile of organized gold from the auction. Urouge saw this, but before he could finish speaking, a punch filled his face ending his smile, with Hugo landing a big right jab, which sank into the man and, without being able to react, flew to the opposite side, hitting a bar and blowing up the whole structure while people ran out. "The Straw Hats are fighting!" They exclaimed as people tried to escape from the demolishing bar. "That was easy," Hugo commented, seeing that the man had already been knocked out with his haki and a bit of disdain, after all, he hadn''t come to challenge them, but to fall like that with just one haki punch? "Captain Urouge!" His men shouted alarmed going after the captain in the wreckage. A kilometer from there, in another place on that street, a man was playing cards sitting on a crate while his men continued behind him. "Captain, you were right!" One of his members spoke frowning. "Yes, I said there was a 95% chance of Urouge being defeated easily. My cards never deceive," he said. This man was none other than Basil Hawkins, who still continued to see the chances with various questions for his guards. Enel, with his incredible observation haki, heard this and became curious about the man at a distance. His body turned into lightning and he flew in that direction, while Hawkins still reading the cards, until he frowned and soon saw a bolt of lightning coming towards him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 269 – Sabaody Archipelago 05. Chapter 269 C Sabaody Archipelago 05. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Enel transformed into a bolt of lightning and sped towards Basil Hawkins. The man cautiously watched the approaching lightning as it morphed back into Enel, who stared intently at this peculiar figure reading tarot cards. "What?!" Basil Hawkins'' crew exclaimed as Enel suddenly appeared before them. Hawkins observed the uniquely dressed man, clad only in pants, with large ears and drums on his back. He seemed quite intrigued by him. "I heard what you said," Enel remarked, looking at him. "How may I assist you?" Hawkins asked, somewhat cautiously. After all, he didn''t need to read the cards to know whether he could defeat this man or not. Being a Logia, no member of the infamous Worst Generation there could fight him, except for the Straw Hats who might actually beat him in a fight. "You can see possibilities...?" Enel inquired, wanting answers from this mortal. "I can..." Hawkins replied, seeing no reason to lie. "Then I want some information, mortal," he stated disdainfully. "The possibility of refusal is 10%," Hawkins stated, looking at his cards and disliking the situation. "What do you want to know?" In the end, he turned back to Enel. "I want to know what the possibility of me becoming a god is?" Enel asked immediately, after all, he was eager to regain his status. "A god?!" Many exclaimed upon hearing the question, but Hawkins started reading the cards. Seeing the answer to the question in the cards, he debated whether to tell the truth or not, but ultimately chose to. After all, he is a pirate. "There''s a 1% chance," Hawkins spoke, bracing for the Logia user''s fury. "1%..." Enel unexpectedly seemed thoughtful, not angry at the revelation. Suddenly, Chouchou appeared at the side. "Woof! Woof!" He was barking at Enel. "What do you want, mutt!!??" Enel grumbled at Chouchou, who growled back at Enel. They didn''t seem to get along and were about to start a fight. Hawkins was worried about getting out of there before this conflict began. But Enel looked at the dog and had an idea. "Hey, tell me one more thing. What''s the chance of this dog becoming a god?" He asked curiously. "Very slim as well, it''s 2%," Hawkins said, though he seemed a bit surprised that a dog had such a chance of becoming something like that. "This dog has a better chance than me?" Enel was not pleased with this, especially since the stray dog had twice the chance he did. "Are you sure about this?" Enel asked Hawkins, looking at him seriously and wanting to really confirm it.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "Yes," Hawkins answered. "Well, that doesn''t matter, that 1% is all I needed," he said finally with conviction. "It won''t be a dog that becomes a god, nor even that demon, no one will stop me from becoming a God!" he exclaimed as several lightning bolts began to appear around his body. "What is he doing?!" This was scaring everyone nearby, as Chouchou started growling, ready to attack, but someone emerged first. Before Enel could react, a slap hit his head with an enormous hand, because the hand was wrapped with King''s haki, and it stopped him from continuing his lightning show. "This guy is always trouble..." Hugo commented, appearing behind and making Enel grimace in pain before fainting once more. He picked up an unconscious Enel and put him on his shoulder. "Let''s go, Chouchou." He said, and the dog barked. "Woof! Woof!" The dog barked, and they began to follow the path out of there. "Sometimes I wonder why the captain put him in the crew, he always causes trouble..." Hugo commented, and Chouchou couldn''t help but agree with a bark. "Anyway... Let''s see if we can find any Celestial Dragons around here... I want to hit one of them..." Hugo said with an excited smile, and Chouchou couldn''t help but think that this would be another problem. "You damn!!" They heard a female voice screaming angrily, it was Lami, who shouted angrily as Reiju appeared beside her trying to kick her. "Take this, you damn witch!" Reiju yelled back. Lami used her sword to parry the kick and another explosion occurred with the impact and stones began to fly as the ground started to crack and was destroyed by the impact of both women. "What is happening here?" The marines began to scream with questions, seeing that very strange scene. Lami and Reiju continued fighting each other ever since they left the main group, moving from island to island, blowing up everything in their path. "It''s them, the maniacs we heard about in the distress calls!" A marine exclaimed and began to run. Clearly, their destruction was affecting some of the citizens of the Sabaody Archipelago, as they began to receive many calls saying there were two crazy women fighting each other, devastating the streets, houses, and even trees being knocked down with their fight in the middle of the island. The situation was out of control. "Damn, we must stop them. Let''s go!" The marines said. Then the group of marines began to run after the women who were causing explosions as they ran across the islands, each impact they made against each other causing explosions. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 270 – Sabaody Archipelago 06. Chapter 270 C Sabaody Archipelago 06. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ...Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) On an island west of the archipelago, a man with green hair stood in front of the sea, gazing at a distant red mountain. It was none other than Roronoa Zoro, looking in that direction, deep in thought. "Damn, how can they get lost like that?" he grumbled, thinking his crew was following him, but they had somehow lost their way without him realizing. Ironically, it was he who had gotten lost. "Damn, I''m going to have to go back," Zoro commented, having no other choice but to return the way he had come. Meanwhile, elsewhere, "Amazing, how much does this model cost?" Yamato murmured, looking at men selling fish-motorcycles with Hachi by his side, who seemed a bit lost. The place was crowded as the man was renting out the fish, they recognized the straw hats, especially Yamato for being Kaido''s daughter and having a bounty of 600 million. Some people were wary of Hachi for being a fish-man, but had to respect him, after all, he was part of an important crew. "Damn, if we could capture him..." one man spoke while keeping his gaze on Hachi, who might even have heard him; he wasn''t hiding, after all Luffy had said he would never need to do that again while under his flag and would destroy anyone who messed with him. "Are you an idiot? He''s with Kaido''s daughter... And you think we can mess with that group?" another whispered to the first. "But did you see how much they offered for that mermaid they captured yesterday?" the first man spoke again and Hachi immediately turned surprised towards those men. "But..." the man was going to continue, but suddenly felt a blade at his throat, catching everyone by surprise, as Hachi had several swords drawn from their sheaths, placing his swords on the necks of 4 men at the same time, appearing in front of the man. "Nee... Tell me now..." he said threateningly. "What were you saying?" Hachi scared the men as soon as they realized their situation. "We only said that a mermaid was captured yesterday..." one of the men said, swallowing hard. "Where is she?" Hachi asked again. While Yamato was about to mount her bike, she noticed the strange situation. "Any problem, Hachi?" she asked from afar. But Hachi did not care to answer her, still looking at the man with the same deadly gaze. "Where is she being auctioned?" and he spoke, still holding the sword as if about to kill the man. "She''s being auctioned at one of the most important auctions in the lawless area, the Joker auction!" the man spoke with evident fear. "I believe I know where that auction is..." Hachi seemed thoughtful. Yamato approached at this moment. "Any problem?" He was wondering why Hachi''s hostility, as he hadn''t even answered her. "Nee... There''s a mermaid being auctioned and I need to stop it," Hachi spoke fiercely. "A mermaid," Yamato murmured, and immediately had a fierce look. "Alright, let''s solve this!" she spoke, and the men looked somewhat surprised at that. "I wouldn''t do that! I heard there will be Tenryuubitos at the site. Are you guys crazy?" the man spoke immediately, making Hachi frown. Meanwhile, Yamato didn''t seem too concerned, just thoughtful. "It doesn''t matter, let''s go." She suddenly spoke and grabbed Hachi by the clothes and threw him on top of her bike. She jumped a distance in front of the vehicle and Hachi, a bit surprised by this, quickly asked, "Hey, do you know how to ride this?" Yamato just smiled and said, "No, but let''s try." She spoke, and before they could react, she accelerated and sped forward, while Hachi screamed in fright, with her crashing into trees trying to keep the fish under control and leaving the place. "She didn''t even pay me!!!" the man, responsible for renting the bikes, did not fail to shout after Yamato fleeing with the fish-man. Meanwhile, in the lawless area, Luffy was with Shirahoshi at this moment, glued to his back. They walked from one side to the other, and it was obvious that he was attracting attention as many pointed at them. "Look at him! He''s wearing the straw hat," the people commented and quickly tried to keep their distance. "It''s him in person! Monkey D. Luffy!" "What''s happening, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi looked confused, and Luffy simply glanced with narrow eyes to one side of the street. At the start of the street, there was a group of people in suits with a man in the middle, one who wasn''t wearing a suit but a very peculiar white outfit that Luffy knew very well, after all, he had already killed 2 of those beings. "How interesting," Luffy couldn''t help but murmur then, as people knelt on the ground hoping not to receive the wrath of that Tenryuubito. "Hm?!" They were surprised by someone simply walking through the place without kneeling. "Hey, who is he?" A woman spoke in shock, but when she saw the flag on his back, next to the mermaid clinging to him, she swallowed hard. Luffy walked towards the Tenryuubito and his forces while everyone still knelt, also amazed by Luffy simply walking, which would make anyone there a dead man, but Luffy seemed oblivious to it and everyone was wondering what he was about to do, while the Tenryuubito himself, on top of his slave, didn''t even know the danger he was running at that exact moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New) Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW) Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW) Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 271 – Sabaody Archipelago 07. Chapter 271 C Sabaody Archipelago 07. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Saint Charlos was a World Noble who treated everyone who was not a Celestial Dragon with disdain, inferior beings whom he could kill and enslave at will, and no one could do anything about it. Today, he was out in Sabaody with his family, while his father and sister were somewhere else, he decided to look for some new concubines for his harem. He also liked to collect many different races, and today he was particularly excited because he had heard about the auction of a recently captured mermaid, which was happening in that very district. Immediately, he canceled his trip to the amusement park and called his father, who would meet them soon at the auction, so Saint Charlos continued to head to the big auction with his guards. He looked at his mount, a large man he had made into a slave some time ago, whom he used to ride while the man crawled wherever he wanted; the man hardly seemed to have any life left in his eyes, he just obeyed. Charlos was getting a bit frustrated with the delay this slave was having in continuing the path and quickly started kicking behind his head, stepping on the man''s ear. "Come on, you''re too slow! That mermaid is going to be auctioned and I want to buy her. If you delay me and she''s sold before I get there, I swear I''ll make you regret it and make you beg for death," he said, growling as he continued to assault the man, who looked just like an empty puppet. Beside him was a pirate who had also just been bought at another auction. The man also looked at his miserable life, unable to react, after all, he had been caught by a Celestial Dragon and now had an explosive collar, nothing could be done against that, the only thing he could think about was his future miserable life, which could not be better than the man this World Noble was sitting on top of. Meanwhile, the men around him, in suits, who were government agents, calmly looked at the situation as if it were normal, already accustomed to Saint Charlos''s personality, doing nothing about it, just to keep him as one of the descendants of the creators of this world and protect him with their lives. "If I hear right... So, there''s a mermaid being auctioned right now?" a voice emerged at that moment while Charlos was still venting his frustration on his slave, he impulsively ended up responding to the unexpectedly asked question. "Yes, a mermaid is being auctioned, and I will have her in my tank! I''ll make her try to run from my piranhas, it will be so much fun," the man said, imagining the scene, until suddenly, he blinked and looked forward, hearing that there was a man with a woman on his back standing in front of them. His gaze was stunned as he looked at that man with his mouth open, but it wasn''t just him. All the people at the location looked stunned and at a loss for words. Luffy was there standing, not caring if he was in front of a Celestial Dragon. Luffy just calmly looked at the World Noble while his arms were crossed. "Hey, is this really happening?" one of the citizens immediately shouted, while others also spoke. "What''s going to happen?" another murmured. "Is this Monkey D. Luffy, does he not know that he can''t mess with a Celestial Dragon?!" others exclaimed. "He''s dead!" another said. "Yes, he''s messing with a god of this world!" Charlos still looked at this whole moment at Luffy with a shocked look, as if he was simply going to pull out his gold gun and point it at Luffy and just kill him. "You... You..." Saint Charlos murmured. While his group of agents was at the height of nervousness, wondering what Luffy was planning to do. "What''s wrong with him, Luffy-sama?" Shirahoshi asked curiously. "I don''t know, he must be sick, look at the snot coming out of his nose, that''s why he wears that helmet, to not pass the virus to other people..." Luffy murmured. Saint Charlos seemed to have heard the most absurd thing in the world, because he didn''t say anything else but to pick up his gold pistol and was about to aim at Luffy and shoot, but something at that moment caught his attention, which was the mermaid on Luffy''s back, when he saw her tail swaying beside him, which left him even more surprised. "This is a mermaid," he said, seeing her pink tail and her curious gaze. "She''s the most beautiful mermaid I''ve ever seen," he exclaimed, as more snot dripped from him. "I want her, I want her now!" He exclaimed joyfully while his men seemed to frown. Shirahoshi looked scared by his reaction. "Luffy-sama..." she murmured, hiding behind Luffy. The people, who had been quiet and fearful of everything that was happening, seemed to come out of their stupor with the explosions Luffy caused with the collars and they began to scream and run away. The entire place started to move away from that street as fast as possible, only the bravest still looking at Luffy, still shocked, because it meant one thing: that an admiral would soon land on Sabaody, but they wondered what they would send when this pirate was someone who could handle one of them... Luffy went to the debris, lifted a stone, and found the Celestial Dragon quite injured, but still alive under that chaos. He picked him up by the hair and began to drag him out of the debris, heading towards Bonney who looked paralyzed at Luffy. "Hello, Bonney," Luffy greeted her, approaching while Bonney finally came out of her paralyzed state and looked at Luffy carrying the beaten Celestial Dragon like an animal. "What are you doing!! Get that thing away from me and don''t get close, otherwise they''ll think I''m with you!!" She exclaimed furiously, while Luffy kept a smile. "This is going to be interesting..." he murmured, approaching despite her protests. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 272 – Sabaody Archipelago 08. Chapter 272 C Sabaody Archipelago 08. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ...Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com While the girl was protesting for Luffy to get out of there, he was approaching as she stared at him with her mouth agape, between him and the unconscious Tenryuubito being dragged along, while the mermaid on Luffy''s back just looked on with curious eyes. "Who is she, Luffy-Sama...?" she asked. "This is Bonney, one of the pirates from the worst generation," Luffy commented. Bonney growled at Luffy as he got closer, "What are you doing here? I told you to get this man out of here!" She shouted again. It was a common reaction for anyone, after all, touching a Tenryuubito was practically declaring your own destruction. "Why are you so angry??" Luffy remarked, cleaning his ears. "Angry?! Do you know what you''ve done?" she began to scream, stomping on the ground like a child. "Yes, I hit a Tenryuubito, it''s very easy, you should try," Luffy commented. "As if I would do something so stupid!" she shouted back at him, thinking Luffy was a clueless fool. Luffy just kept a tight smile. "Come on, don''t be like that, I''m here to talk to you." Luffy spoke calmly. "Talk? An admiral is going to come here soon, and I don''t want to get involved in this conflict. You''re crazy, you might fight one, but we''re not all like you, we''re not at that level yet, you idiot, idiot, idiot!" she began to scream, kicking the ground. "She seems very angry, she''s so funny..." commented Shirahoshi, giggling quietly on his back. "Who''s funny!!!" Bonney growled at Shirahoshi. Luffy just shrugged, Bonney reaching a point where she could no longer bear to talk with these crazy people and turned around to leave as quickly as possible. "I met your father a few days ago..." Luffy suddenly said, and the girl immediately stopped, turning and looking at him with stunned eyes. "It was funny, I was beating up a Shichibukai at that time, he showed up to stop me and we fought... I hit him a bit, and he really proved to be one of the most powerful Shichibukais..." Luffy commented, still remembering that he didn''t come close to beating him, but surely landed some punches that even dented his tin. A moment later, Luffy saw a hand grab his jacket near the neck as Bonney stood close to him, looking at him seriously. "How do you know about that?" she demanded immediately. "Well, you could say I know a few things here and there, and more than that, I can help you," Luffy spoke unconcerned with the girl demanding answers in front of him. "What do you mean by that?" she asked, looking cautiously at this man. "I won''t say everything right away, but I want you under my flag," he said with a smile, his will wanting her to join his main crew. "You think I would join you?" she snarled, finding the idea ludicrous. "I know you''re just a child, Bonney, that you use your fruit to transform your body into an adult and hide your age..." Luffy spoke, making her fall silent. Luffy sighed before continuing. "I can help you, I can even help your father," he finally said, not wanting to waste time and getting straight to the point. "You can''t be serious," she said, not believing him. "I can, we can help him at Egghead with Vegapunk... Kuma will undergo surgery soon and the rest of his humanities will disappear. There''s nothing to do now, but in the future, I promise I can help you," Luffy spoke, keeping a serious tone with the girl. "What do you mean he''s going to lose his humanity?!" Bonney seemed frightened by this. "Admiral Kizaru took a warship..." He said, stuttering with some fear. "That damn it!" Sengoku wasn''t even bothering to censor his words against his allies, he just picked up his den den mushi and made a call. A man in a yellow suit was enjoying the sun, lying on his beach chair while the ship continued sailing with some sailors managing the ship as he lay there enjoying himself and approaching the Sabaody Archipelago from a distance, but the island wasn''t even in sight yet. Then his den den mushi started ringing and he calmly saw that it was a call. Without hesitation, he answered, asking what Sengoku wanted, after all, he wanted to enjoy this time a little until he reached Sabaody. "Hello, hello..." he spoke in his iconic way. "Kizaru, you bastard!" Sengoku began scolding him while the other shrank back, surprised by this, wondering what had happened to be scolded in such a way. "A Tenryuubito was struck by Monkey D. Luffy in Sabaody a short while ago. You were supposed to be on the island, what are you doing? Get there immediately!" "What?" Kizaru immediately shouted, then, realizing the gravity, he quickly stood up while the sailors looked stunned. "I''m heading out first, I''ll meet you guys later!" He said and simply disappeared, transforming into light and flying into the sky, heading towards Sabaody. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 273 – Sabaody Archipelago 09. Chapter 273 C Sabaody Archipelago 09. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While Luffy was causing chaos on one side of the lawless area... Hugo''s group, Chouchou, and Enel were not too far away. "Damned mortals," Enel grumbled. He was already conscious but was frustrated to have fallen so easily to a punch from the big man. "Stop grumbling..." Hugo couldn''t help but comment to that fool. "Woof! Woof!" Chouchou agreed. "Tsk..." Enel was still furious but chose not to respond to these two. People continued to avoid them until they finally noticed something odd, with people not moving away from them but all lying on the ground when they reached a certain area. "This?!" Enel found it strange here. Hugo narrowed his eyes while Chouchou sniffed the air... viewing the entire street as people lay on the ground "It seems the mortals here have recognized me..." Enel, after some thought, commented reaching his conclusion with an arrogant tone. "Woof!" Chouchou barked, calling him an idiot. "It''s not that, you fool... It seems one of them is here..." Hugo spoke, his tone showing great hatred at this moment. A group soon appeared in the middle of the street, surrounded by government agents protecting the Tenryuubito in the middle of them, none other than the father of Saint Charles, going to the auction to meet his family. He was not mounted on a slave, but there were slaves lifting a platform at each of its corners, while the man himself, in an astronaut suit, was sitting at the front of it.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com "We are late... we must go faster!" He exclaimed and grabbed a whip, hitting the backs of those men carrying it who could only feel the pain without complaint. They continued on their way but suddenly a lightning bolt fell in front of the group, startling everyone there and the kneeling people. "What is this?!" The Tenryuubito immediately asked as his men were still frightened by it, the lightning began to disappear, and a man appeared among them, none other than Enel looking at the Tenryuubito. "Are you one of those who call themselves gods in this world?" He asked disdainfully. Saint Charles'' father was stunned by this, while the slaves didn''t know what to do at that moment. "Who are you, you inferior being?!" The Tenryuubito shouted furiously at that. "He is Enel, one of the Straw Hat members!" One of the government agents spoke immediately. "He has a Logia! We must be careful!" Another exclaimed in astonishment. "Do you not know that you are in front of a Tenryuubito, do you know the consequences of standing in front of one while you should be on the ground kneeling?!" Another member complained to Enel. "Kneel?!" Enel asked with a dangerous tone. Some time later... At the auction itself where there was a drawing of Joker from the underworld... the big event had already begun. Various nobles from all over the world were gathered there, waiting for the event to start, as there was a rumor of a mermaid to be auctioned off that afternoon. Everyone eagerly awaited the event, while slaves continued to come on stage and people placed bids, wanting to buy, and more importantly... there were two Tenryuubitos present. "Where are daddy, brother, and his friend?" The woman dressed in an astronaut suit murmured, dissatisfied, as they were all late. They were a single group of 5 Tenryuubitos who came to Sabaody at this time, which was her, her fiance?, her father, brother (Saint Charles), and a friend of his to buy new slaves and take them to their mansions in Merry Geoise. "They''ll come soon, let''s enjoy and buy all their slaves..." the Tenryuubito who was her fiance? commented with a smile. "You''re right, darling," she spoke passionately. As people tried not to make eye contact with them, since anything like that could mean death for them, the auction continued. It was after several slaves were auctioned off that the main event finally emerged. "And now... we will present our most valuable asset: a mermaid directly from the sea, captured by one of our hunters on the island''s edge," the man shouted, as everyone screamed excitedly. "There is the mermaid!" They watched enthusiastically as the large glass aquarium appeared on stage, and the short green-haired mermaid, who was none other than Camie, who had been captured yesterday. She looked around fearfully as she was placed with an explosive collar around her neck and kept in the aquarium unable to break it. "Let''s start the bidding," the presenter began. "50 million!!!" shouted one of the nobles. "Bidding starts at 50,000,000 berries!" the presenter shouted with enthusiasm. "100 million!" another exclaimed, doubling the amount of the first. "We have 100 million! Anyone else?!" the presenter shouted. "I bid 150 million!" a third spoke. "170 million!" "200 million!" a man wearing a crown exclaimed. "200,000,000? Are you crazy, you''ll spend the entire National Treasury on a mermaid?" one of the ministers spoke up and asked his king not to be so reckless in spending so much money. "Haha, look, it''s a mermaid! I will have her in my tank and she will be displayed to all the nobles at the palace to show my status," that king said, pleased with the idea of having such a luxury article. But suddenly, someone raised their hands, and it was none other than a Tenryuubito, beside his fiance?e. "500 million!" he exclaimed, leaving everyone stunned with that. "500 million?!" Even the auction presenter couldn''t believe what he heard. "Are you buying a mermaid?" his fiance?e asked beside him. "No, of course not. I''m getting her for your brother. If he''s willing to pay 500,000,000 for her, then I will keep her." He spoke with a smile, and his fiance?e nodded. No one else spoke, after all, no one could contend with the authority of a Tenryuubito. "I''ll give you one, I''ll give you two, I''ll give you three," the presenter was about to finalize this item when suddenly, time seemed to stop. Suddenly, the entrance door began to crack, a gap started appearing on its side, in one corner of the auction, the walls began to crack, another wall began to crumble on the opposite side, in the ceiling, another crack occurred as it began to collapse. Five explosions occurred at the same time at this moment, exploding on all sides at once, leaving everyone scared at that moment. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 274 – Sabaody Archipelago 10. Chapter 274 C Sabaody Archipelago 10. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... All sides began to explode, starting with the door. "What''s this?!" The people inside immediately exclaimed with this disturbance. "An enemy attack? Don''t they know there''s a Celestial Dragon in here?!" Another person exclaimed incredulously. The door finally broke with the smoke and Luffy emerged from it with his mermaid on his back and still dragging the Celestial Dragon by the hair. Bonney wasn''t far behind as she entered with him. An explosion occurred on the side of that wall and a Celestial Dragon emerged from there with Zoro appearing. "What an annoying guy... I had to hit him..." He complained while looking at the man who appeared out of nowhere in front of him and asked him to kneel, so Zoro simply hit him and brought him here and appeared by chance at this auction. "Those are Celestial Dragons!" the Nobles practically went pale, seeing a Celestial Dragon fallen on the ground in front of Zoro, and Luffy dragging the other by the hair while he was unconscious at the entrance of the place. "No, this can''t be happening!" members from various countries quickly shouted, while the presenter, in front of the poor man, turned so pale. Not just from the fright, but from who had caused harm to them, after all, Monkey D. Luffy was there, what could they do to stop a pirate of 1 billion berries? "Brother!" the female Celestial Dragon immediately exclaimed. "This... You dare touch the gods of this world?" Her fiance? exclaimed angrily, clearly wanting to kill Luffy and Zoro, but not before making him suffer for such a thing. However, his voice was soon muffled by the auction''s screams, as another wall exploded, revealing more destroyed interior, with Hugo emerging right after the destruction while holding another Celestial Dragon by the neck. "I finally caught up," Hugo commented satisfied while holding the man with a sadistic look, they had destroyed his life a long time ago, this was a chance to avenge these beings. "Daddy!" The Celestial Dragon complained again, dazed seeing that, not just her brother... But her father looking beaten while blood was dripping all over his face with his helmet all destroyed. "How dare you do something like this? I will kill you, but before I will take all of you to Mary Geoise and torture you for such affront, call the navy immediately!!" The fiance? immediately shouted, he didn''t even know who these pirates were and didn''t care, this Celestial Dragon couldn''t believe that something would happen to him, so he wanted to catch them immediately in his peak of hatred against the inferior beings who hurt his peers. However, a crack began to appear in the ceiling at that exact moment. Immediately, another explosion followed, with a huge fish emerging from there and immediately flying downward, while the Celestial Dragons themselves were the landing spot and could not react while being crushed by it, destroying all the benches around with people becoming even more alarmed. There was a woman piloting that fish and it was none other than Yamato smiling on that creature and Hachi a little away from her, right behind on the back. "We''ve arrived," Yamato celebrated, knowing she had arrived at the location after getting the information with Hachi. "That''s true," Hachi commented, while looking at the mermaid on the stage, but his gaze returned downward and he went completely blank when he saw that Yamato, piloting it in that way, ended up crushing world nobles in the process. "NEEE!!!! What did you do?" Hachi couldn''t help but yell with a grimace. However, his voice once again was muffled with an explosion coming from the other side of the wall. BOOOM! The wall broke and figures began to emerge from there, being 4 women with masks. "We''ve finally arrived," Nami shouted excitedly. "The Master is here," someone seemed quite happy too amid all that dust, she wore maid clothes and was none other than Baby-5. "How do you know?" Vivi asked. "I can smell him," Baby-5 spoke proudly. "That''s true, I can also smell the scent of my husband," Alvida agreed beside her. "What a weird way for you two to find Luffy," Nami and Vivi shouted at the same time. Soon, the four women who had robbed at least 30 auction houses in this area arrived at this location after hearing about a big event happening here, then they came to make big money from the audience and the auction house''s safe. So, Nami took a step forward and shouted, "We are robbing all of you!" She demanded and looked at the people a bit surprised. Since nobody cared about them while they kept their eyes on just four points in the room.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com "Hachi," Camie was surprised when she recognized him, as was Hachi, after all, he did not know that it was exactly her who had been captured. "How were you captured like this? I always told you to be careful," Hachi shouted. It had been years since he last saw the mermaid since he left the fish-man island with Arlong. The girl was just a little girl then, but he recognized her after all these years. Behind Camie, a red starfish emerged. "Hachi!" It was pretending to stay still on the back of the mermaid to avoid drawing attention, trying to get out of that situation. He was excited, seeing that they finally began to have a chance to escape that nightmare. "It''s been a long time since I last saw you, Hachi," a voice emerged from behind the stage as an elderly man began to walk. "Rayleigh!?" Hachi immediately shouted in surprise as he saw the man approaching calmly. Rayleigh smiled at him, then his gaze returned to the now empty venue, while the audience had fled and the soldiers lay fallen. Only the ''Straw Hats'' were there, along with their victims. Rayleigh looked at each of them a bit surprised, seeing them knocking down several Celestial Dragons, something that had never happened before, at least no record or any knowledge of it. Then, to see five of them downed at once was quite strange. His gaze returned to the straw-hatted man at the entrance, still surrounded by women carrying Saint Charlos, with two women crying at his feet, with the mermaid glued to his back, two women in front of him, and a last one, a bit distant behind him, who looked quite angry at him. "The one who used Conqueror''s Haki... It was him," Zoro immediately realized, looking sharply as he held his sword, understanding that this old man was no ordinary person and could be a threat. As Luffy always said, anyone who possesses the Conqueror''s Haki should not be underestimated. His gaze was still on Luffy and Rayleigh cracked a small smile. "Finally, you are here, Monkey D. Luffy. You have always been someone I wanted to meet..." Rayleigh declared, while Luffy also kept his gaze fixed on him. "Rayleigh, the second mate of Rogers, I have always wanted to meet you too." He spoke amidst all that silence. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 275 – Sabaody Archipelago 11. Chapter 275 C Sabaody Archipelago 11. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In Merry Geoise. "We cannot let this continue!!" exclaimed one of the elders, Jaygarcia Saturn, angrily. "He touched a Tenryuubito publicly, we cannot just let it go, we must free the Tenryuubitos from his grasp..." another of the 5 men in the room of power, Marcus Mars, spoke. "Should we send our forces?" Topman Warcury suggested. "We can, but we certainly cannot send all our forces..." Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro reasoned. "Yes, we must keep a force to protect the holy land... we know how dangerous they can be..." a fifth elder, Shepherd Ju Peter, said at last. They could handle this, but rarely did they get involved, preferring to stay behind the scenes while sending their forces to act on behalf of the 5 elders. "Then call Kong... Let''s send him." An elder spoke and everyone nodded. Meanwhile, a man in front of a huge aquarium was reading some reports when his den den mushi rang. "How may I assist you?" Kong asked as soon as he saw it was from the room of power. "We need you to go to Sabaody... It''s happened..." Kong heard the five elders somewhat surprised by this and quickly nodded. "I understand, I will be heading down the Red Line immediately," he said and quickly stood up and put on a black jacket with the government symbol as his current rank, he kept his heavy steps as he opened the door and left the room. "Mr. Kong, any problems?" His secretary looked a bit surprised to see him leave like that and asked, while Kong maintained a serious expression, walking down the hallway. He just looked at her and exchanged a few words: "I will be out for a while, don''t wait for me, cancel all meetings this afternoon and tell anyone who comes to see me that I am busy with something important." He spoke and the woman nodded still surprised, as she had never seen her boss act like this. Kong was one of the big names of the world government, as a former fleet admiral who commanded the navy at the time Rocks and Roger dominated the sea, he had enough experience and power to act in any sector of the world government. Then after retiring and handing over the position to Sengoku coming to the holy city acting as the chief government agent, where he had control of almost everything, even the CPs were commanded by him, losing authority only to the Holy Knights, this because they were Tenryuubitos and the own elders, who had to obey them, regardless of the circumstances. He had been inactive for years, but knew it was necessary at this moment, after all, the navy was in a delicate moment with the possible war against Whitebeard. Not being able to send sufficient forces and, after the threat of the meteor that he later found out had been caused by Monkey D. Luffy himself, they certainly also could not send the largest forces from Merry Geoise, which they decided to leave here to protect the city and the Tenryuubitos. Kong quickly left for the streets of the holy city. While there were many government agents circulating and working in that district, which acted as the city''s force, created after Tiger Fisher launched an attack many years ago. "So you''re causing trouble again... Grandson of Garp...let''s see if you''re really all that..." He sighed, then flexed his knees and simply jumped up at a surreal speed, flying and gaining altitude in the city, starting to head to the West side of the Grand Line, where Paradise and Sabaody were located. As Kong began to jump through the air using geppo and descending at full speed down, at the auction house where all the confusion in Sabaody was happening, a silence took over the place after Luffy declared that this man was the legendary Rayleigh, being the second in command of the pirate king''s ship, Ora Jackson. "So, he is the one you mentioned, captain...?" Zoro was surprised, but soon understood, after all, a man like him, certainly had a Conqueror''s Haki accompanying him. "This old man is the vice-captain of that pirate king?" Yamato murmured, descending from his fish which was also knocked out from the fall. As for the man in question, he just stood there looking at the people staring at him with Luffy''s words. "Seems like you know me," Rayleigh has a small smile for Luffy, who nodded. "Of course..." Luffy said mysteriously, but he wouldn''t say why. "We are here and I would love to talk, but it seems we cannot talk," he said calmly. "Yes, it looks like he''s coming..." Luffy agreed. "Who is coming?" Vivi asked, but before anyone could answer, Yamato and Zoro looked serious, being those with the most developed observation haki there. At that moment, one of the walls exploded as some of them exclaimed, and a shadow emerged, with a man in the white cloak of the navy with the justice symbol swaying as he showed himself from the hole. "What do you mean by that, Admiral Kizaru?" they asked. "We are going to fight, if you don''t want to die in a crossfire, it''s best to move as far away as possible." Luffy suggested, leaving everyone shocked. "Tsk. You heard him, get out of here!" An officer at the end spoke seeing that Kizaru did not seem to deny Luffy''s words. "Alright, let''s get back to our rematch from Enies Lobby," Luffy spoke calmly. Kizaru did not respond and simply disappeared, reappearing next to Luffy with a flash of light, "Have you ever taken a light-speed kick?" He asked calmly as time seemed to slow down and he moved closer to Luffy''s face with his attack. "You know I have, you should use a different line for that attack..." Luffy commented calmly. Kizaru frowned with Luffy messing up his performance and then launched his kick while his leg was glowing, the impact was immediate, on Luffy''s face, generating a collision force with wind while the ground began to crack at that moment and the terrain sank. BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!! "Hm?!" Despite the destruction from his kick, Kizaru was surprised that Luffy didn''t even move, while maintaining his face slightly turned due to the impact. He removed his foot and Luffy touched his jaw. "That was a nice kick..." Luffy commented calmly while spitting out some blood from the damage he suffered, but maintained a calm look at Kizaru. "However, you''ll have to do better than that now." Luffy said as he faced the admiral, ready to fight for real. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 276 – Sabaody Archipelago 12. Chapter 276 C Sabaody Archipelago 12. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "The admiral Kizaru is already on the island!" a pirate pointed in the distance, as Luffy and Kizaru stood facing each other in that space, after the admiral''s first move. The pirates in the area started to run quickly, not wanting to get involved with the high level of the navy and a fight against a pirate with a billion on his head. Kid was also nearby and was frustrated as well, as this reminded him once again why they were on a level below that pirate. "Damn... I will reach this level one day!" He growled in the distance. Others, like Bege, looked at the fight with a serious gaze. "I think we should get out of here," he murmured to his men. As he began to leave the area, he encountered another colleague from the worst generation as he watched the man playing some cards. Bege approached, while the man didn''t even look at him. "Capone Bege... what are you doing here when we''re in a situation involving an admiral fighting 2 kilometers from us?" Basil Hawkins asked looking at the cards. "Those pirates... The straw hat and his crew... People started shouting that they beat 5 tenryuubitos! This is surreal and now there''s an admiral on that side!" Bege spoke angrily and continued. "Tell me, if that pirate loses to the admiral... will he come after us, what are the chances of Luffy losing this fight?" He asked the man. Basil Hawkins heard his question and nodded with the man''s reasoning and turned his attention back to the cards as he began to play. "30%..." he spoke. "What?! That''s the chance of defeat?!" Bege was surprised by that. "Yes... Luffy has a 30% chance of defeat, which gives him a 70% chance of beating an admiral..." Hawkins spoke calmly, but with a furrowed brow at the same time. "Are you saying he has a better chance of beating him?" Bege couldn''t believe it, after all, even though he had seen in the newspaper that Luffy fought against 2 admirals, it was still hard to believe that he could win one, especially with this margin of chance. Bege was not satisfied with that and asked another thing. "What''s the chance of me beating that admiral?" he asked, while Hawkins, just to himself, without needing to look at the cards. "0%." He said. "You must be joking with me," He growled and saw that it was no use arguing and began to leave. "Let''s go, men," he said and his group began to head for the port. At the entrance of the auction, more people began to come out onto the street from the place, while Bonney herself had no choice but to follow them. "Luffy seems like he''s going to fight," Yamato commented, seeing Luffy facing Kizaru on the destroyed ground. "It seems this is just the captain''s fight. We should withdraw," Zoro commented and the others nodded. They started to circle around the side of the auction while the crew looked at Luffy, one of them was Rayleigh who had a sparkle in his eye seeing Luffy, a rookie, facing one of the navy''s greatest forces calmly. Hachi was by his side while he brought Camie. "Look, the Straw Hat Pirates are running, we shouldn''t let them escape," the sailor noticed this and began to shout in the distance, "Let''s capture them for justice," they quickly began to chase after them. "Let''s go!" Nami shouted as some navy shots began to be fired at them. "These bastards!" Baby-5 pointed her hand transformed into a machine gun and began shooting, leaving the Marines having to protect themselves from the woman. As she ran, Camie, clinging to the back of Hachi, along with her starfish on her back, who had introduced himself as Pappag, saw the mermaid on Bonney''s back with curious eyes. "I don''t remember seeing you on Fishman Island," she said immediately, even in a situation apparently bad for them. Shirahoshi on Bonney''s back, who was frustrated being in such a bad situation, looked at the green-haired mermaid with kind eyes. "What is your name?" she asked curiously. ''I also don''t remember seeing her at the Palace or, moreover, it''s been a long time since I saw a mermaid...'' She thought looking at the other tail-friend, being a bit excited to see someone of her species after a while. "I''m Camie," she introduced herself. "I am Shirahoshi, son of Neptune," Shirahoshi commented with a gentle smile. "Son of Neptune, like the princess from our island?" Camie asked innocently. "What?!" Pappag shouted when he heard this and immediately spoke to Hachi. "Tell me this is some kind of joke, Hachi!!" He exclaimed. "Nee... it''s true, she is Shirahoshi-Sama..." Hachi spoke. "..." Pappag went blank, as if his spirit was leaving his body, and Camie looked on curiously, until she realized who was in front of her with a grimace, opening her mouth wider than the laws of physics would allow with wide eyes, she immediately screamed, "WHAT?! SHE IS A PRINCESS OF THE KINGDOM?!" Her voice was soon muffled as an explosion erupted behind them, sending a crack of wind past them. The two Pacifistas identified the pirates and suddenly opened their mouths, and quickly, both pirates had wide-eyed looks before seeing a beam emerging from there and flying directly at them and exploding the area. The Pacifistas saw the explosion and looked at the other pirates running, while their gazes turned up, where X-Drake was; they identified him but did not attack. "X-Drake, Bounty of 220,000,000 berries... Authorization denied to attack." They announced, after all, this pirate was a navy agent disguised as a pirate. "Alright..." Sentomaru commented understanding and continued walking, "Let''s see the uncle..." He murmured, and before he could react, an explosion occurred near them as an entire building was destroyed. "Your damn browed woman!" a woman shouted at another. "Shut up your emo woman and you damned," the other complained. Sentomaru stopped to look at the two women and quickly identified them. "Vinsmoke Reiju and Trafalgar D. Lami. Your bounties are to keep you alive, however, we can hurt you a bit to capture you..." he commanded, and the two Pacifistas quickly advanced on the women after he sent the Pacifistas. Reiju and Lami, who were arguing against each other, noticed the approach of the Pacifistas and raised an eyebrow at that. Feeling that they were coming to attack, they quickly attacked them. Lami drew her blade and with a Serum, she reappeared behind the Pacifista, splitting it in half. Meanwhile, Reiju simply jumped into the air, spinning her body and placing her leg to deliver a kick that went through the middle of the Pacifista. They weren''t even close to being able to attack the women as they were destroyed. "What?!!" Sentomaru was shocked by that. "Hey, you bastard!" Next to him, Reiju appeared in front of him with her leg on fire. "Don''t attack us while we''re arguing, you idiot," she said and kicked Sentomaru before he could react, who the next moment, flew like a bullet, hitting between the buildings of the town and opening a path as it impacted each of the houses in its path. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 277 – Sabaody Archipelago 13. Chapter 277 C Sabaody Archipelago 13. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the south of the archipelago, Nojiko, Robin, and Kuina were strolling around while shopping at some stores. "How can I help you... Hm?!" The seller couldn''t help but recognize these women after looking at them for a few seconds. After all, everyone on this island knew about the presence of the Straw Hats here, and many kept that information to themselves to avoid meddling with this group. "C-how can I help you ladies?" The man began to tremble, after all, these women had bounties that exceeded nine digits. "I like this cup, I want to buy it," Nojiko said, wanting to add it to her collection for coffee sipping by the stains. She spoke in a gentle tone, as if dealing with a villager from Cocoyasi Village. "Yes, of course! It''s yours, for free!" The man was still terrified. "No need, there''s a price tag here, I can pay for it." Nojiko declined the offer and took out some berry notes, handing them to the man who agreed reluctantly, after all, he did not want to contradict the pirate woman after she said she would pay. "You scared him so much..." Robin commented, laughing. Nojiko sighed. "That''s the downside of fame, everyone thinks we''re bad people..." Nojiko spoke, but understood very well why that was. "The newspapers always depict us as people who destroy everything, especially the reports of the captain..." Kuina intervened with the obvious, after all, who could question Luffy after he destroyed some islands here and there in his Ifrit form, something that always made the front page of the newspaper. After that, they resumed walking through the streets, while the crowd of ordinary, law-abiding people moved out of their way in fear. Meanwhile, a group of marines were hiding at a distance with weapons, merely observing, not that the women didn''t know about them, but they didn''t care. Everything seemed normal, until a tremor occurred, followed by a huge sonic explosion to the north of them. "What?!" Robin looked in that direction. "Something''s happening over there... Could it be Luffy?" Nojiko wondered about her husband. "Seems like he did something, but who could fight him in such a way?" Kuina asked. "Let''s go there..." Nojiko suggested, and the others then began to jump into the air with Geppo, heading to that part of the archipelago. To the east... Usopp, Bepo, and Chopper were in a toy machine when the explosion was felt by them, causing the entire park to shake slightly. The entire crowd turned towards that direction while the three were in the midst of it. "What is this? Is someone fighting?" They wondered, not knowing exactly what was happening at that distance. In a corner from there, the same could be everything while the music competition was being contested by Scratchmen Apoo and Uta at that moment. However, the explosion quickly made all the speakers crumble with a horrible sound, causing everyone to put their hands over their ears. Scratchmen Apoo swallowed hard, wondering what was happening, while Uta wasted no time and jumped into the air, imagining that Luffy had done something. "Uta!" Usopp was in the air using geppo as they met. "Do you know what''s happening?" She asked. "At this rate, they''ll leave the island without trees," Vivi murmured. Chouchou also barked at this moment, after all, he needs the trees as his personal bathroom, he was against cutting trees, poles, and even Enel himself. "They are giving it their all," said Rayleigh, analyzing the fight with quite an admiration, as Luffy and Kizaru were 2 km away at that moment. But soon he became serious and his gaze returned to the sky. "It looks like we''re going to have company," he spoke in an almost nostalgic tone. Meanwhile, out of nowhere, an object came flying from above, crashing into the ground near them, lifting the whole place as if it were a mini meteor. Those proficient in observation Haki quickly furrowed their brows, as whoever had arrived was not just anyone, someone very powerful. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 278 – Sabaody Archipelago 14. Chapter 278 C Sabaody Archipelago 14. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... All members of the group quickly became fully alert with this new visitor. "Who is this?" Nami exclaimed, shielding herself from the smoke. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this guy..." Rayleigh murmured with a nostalgic tone. "You know him?" Yamato commented, sensing danger coming from him, even for her. "It''s been a really long time... Rayleigh..." The voice emerged from inside the smoke as it began to clear. "I thought you were retired... Kong." Rayleigh commented. "I thought so too, but I ended up working elsewhere..." Kong commented as he began to appear, showing his suit as a member of the World Government, he looked at the group, especially at Rayleigh. "So this is where you''ve been spending your retirement..." Kong commented. "Something tells me you already knew that..." Rayleigh commented with a small smile. "I won''t lie, there are few things in this world I''m not aware of, but I never had a reason to come here and end you, after all your captain has been dead for many years and you seem to live a quiet life, stealing from a noble here and there while pretending to be a slave." Kong commented, crossing his arms, Rayleigh''s activities had not been a secret to him through the intelligence he commands. "Kong... Who is this..." Zoro asked quietly. "He''s the former fleet admiral... from the time Roger and us sailed the seas..." Rayleigh commented calmly. "What?!" Nami, Vivi, Alvida, Bonney, Camie, and Hachi exclaimed together while Zoro, Yamato, Hugo frowned. Enel, Chouchou, Shirahoshi, and Baby-5 remained with neutral faces. Luffy and Kizaru continued their duel in the middle of the outlaw district while they stopped for a second looking towards that side. "Who is that?" Luffy couldn''t help but ask amidst his flames. After all, he had never met Kong, so it was a surprise not to recognize him, but he certainly frowned at the strength of this individual. "It seems Mr. Kong has also appeared..." Kizaru also commented looking towards that side. "Kong?" Luffy heard Kizaru murmuring and looked at him seriously with those words, he knew of this name and who it was. "So the government sent reinforcements... and just this guy..." He spoke, but he didn''t seem shaken at all, he was more excited. "This is interesting... I would very much like to fight him, but first we must finish our fight, so I will leave this to my companions and even Rayleigh, although I would not like him to fight for things we are responsible for ourselves..." Luffy commented in the air while still keeping an eye on Kizaru who was also looking at him at that moment, he advanced. Once again they engaged in a fight while starting to explode the air with their blows against each other. Kong looked at the explosions diverting the attention of the group in front of him to see those forces clashing. "So this is Garp''s grandson... he is not bad at all, a shame that this power didn''t fall into the hands of the navy..." He commented and noticed someone moving. "It doesn''t matter who he is... He''s just a mortal." Enel murmured as he took a few steps forward. "The user of the most powerful logia..." Kong looked at Enel approaching. "Feel the power of a God! Hm?!" Enel spoke and transformed into lightning mid-sentence, traveling immediately to punch Kong, however what he saw before reaching the former fleet admiral was a fist colliding against his face, making him immediately fall backwards after that haki punch. "This guy... How can he be so foolish..." Hugo couldn''t help but comment as Enel''s body dug into the ground, the fool had been getting beaten since he met Luffy and never stopped being arrogant the whole time. "Now, you all will be captured and even you Rayleigh if you interfere in this, I''ve always turned a blind eye to you, but this matter will not be light." Kong threatened him. Luffy, attentive to the battle his companions had started with Kong as soon as they got close and in his field of Observation Haki, knew what was happening and had faith in his companions. In a moment when he was exchanging sword blows with Kizaru, he heard Shirahoshi''s words. He simply took a small thing he kept for the girl from his pocket and threw it. "Catch, Shira!" he shouted. Shira was surprised by his voice even before the lines of attacks between them appeared in the sky and understood when she saw that object beginning to increase in size. Seeing her trident coming her way. "What are you doing..." Bonney was confused when she felt the mermaid move and didn''t even have time to finish when Shirahoshi simply swayed her tail and flew upwards, catching her trident in the next moment. "I will help," Shirahoshi looked at Bonney and spoke those words as she advanced in the middle of the war. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 279 – Sabaody Archipelago 15. Chapter 279 C Sabaody Archipelago 15. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Hm?!" Reiju and Lami continued fighting each other while pausing to watch Luffy and Kizaru battle each other in the space above the city, quickly passing by them, and a tree in the distance began to shake due to the clash of their swords. "Luffy..." Reiju commented as she followed him with some difficulty due to the speed of both. "It seems that the Navy really came here..." Lami remarked, recalling those things they had destroyed some time ago along with Reiju knocking out that fat man with the axe. A loud sound of a great thunderclap emerged in the distance along with other explosive sounds, as a battle seemed to have started on that side. "They are them... our companions are fighting someone quite strong..." Lami, with a more developed observation haki, commented. "Let''s go, they seem to need help." Reiju said, and both began using geppo in that direction. Meanwhile, in that very area, the fight intensified, as even Kong had a great deal of trouble dealing with all that pressure, receiving multiple attacks. "You have great potential, one that I have never seen in a young crew in all my years, but at the same time, this potential worries many people and the balance of powers, your actions against the tenryuubitos also do not help, so I will do everything to take you down here." Kong declared as Zoro advanced against him, however as soon as their swords were about to touch him from an opening created by the others, Kong made a staff appear out of nowhere in his hand. "Hm?!" Zoro immediately was surprised as his haki-coated swords struck against a strange wood also imbued with haki. "You see... it has been a long time since I last used this weapon, so let''s see if you can handle it." Kong declared, as everyone was on alert while he moved away from Zoro and began spinning the weapon, making a side slash in front of them, but he had no one within his reach, after all his staff was only 2 meters long. However, something happened while everyone stared dazed at it, after all that staff began to expand a second later and started to get bigger as he swung it down forcefully, becoming twisted and fully imbued with Haki. The Straw Hat crew quickly moved out of the way of it while dodging to the sides. "He''s going to hit Hachi and the others!!" Yamato quickly exclaimed, as the staff descended towards Haki running, even 1000 meters away from the fight, the staff expanded up to there while descending forcefully. "Nee... This?" Hachi exclaimed unable to react. "WE''RE GOING TO DIE!!!" Camie grimaced. "I shouldn''t have followed that pirate!!" Bonney exclaimed crying. However, just as it was about to touch them, someone appeared in front of them and it was none other than Rayleigh with his sword, while the ground in the path of the staff exploded, Rayleigh managed to stand firm, while none of the three behind him got hurt by it, allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief. "So you decided to act...?" Kong commented while looking at the old enemy. "Sorry, I simply cannot let you act against these young ones..." Rayleigh commented with a small smile, regardless of the consequences it would bring to his life. As soon as Rayleigh gave his reply, Yamato appeared next to Kong, using his weapon. Without time to fully pull his staff back, Kong used haki while crossing his arms, making himself be struck downward, flying like a rocket while his staff began to rapidly decrease in size, returning to him as he exploded the ground with his own body. Immediately two tornadoes began to dig into the ground, Nami and Vivi launched their attacks at the same time, exploding where Kong was supposed to be. Who, in the middle of the explosion, came out of the hole. "Kong possesses a mystical beast, like you," he said as a transformation began to happen. The light began to fade gradually and there was a golden monkey at least 10 meters tall, holding his staff which was bigger than before, suitable for his size. It might be just a monkey, however, this monkey exuded great power, making everyone there realize that Kong was not the same as before. "What is this?" Shirahoshi asked innocently, looking extremely surprised at the monkey, since she had never seen anything like it before. "Kong is a user of the mystical beast King Monkey," Rayleigh commented with a calculating look, after all, the real fight was about to begin now. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 280 – Sabaody Archipelago 16. Chapter 280 C Sabaody Archipelago 16. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While Luffy and Kizaru continued their battle, a golden light caught Luffy''s attention as he moved away from Kizaru for a while. "What is that?" he asked, slightly surprised, sensing a mystical beast in the distance. Even his mythical beast, Ifrit, seemed to be screaming internally, wanting to fight whatever that was. "It seems Mr. Kong is taking this seriously. Scary," Kizaru spoke, even though he had never witnessed the mystical beast of the former fleet admiral, he had heard many rumors and there were also some reports he was forced to study when he became an admiral. Luffy heard that and sighed. He looked at Kizaru with a firmer gaze as the latter raised an eyebrow at him. ''It''s time to finish this...'' he thought internally. Luffy took the fight more seriously, and before Kizaru could react, he suddenly disappeared and reappeared next to the admiral, who transformed his body into light and dodged the attack. But as soon as he dodged, he quickly found his body in the path of Ace''s blade. Kizaru was surprised by this as he made a great effort to dodge. Luffy was being much more aggressive now, and as he managed to divert a few inches from the sword, Luffy took that moment to explode a large amount of flames in his second form to catch Kizaru off guard. With flames coming out of Luffy like a bomb, Kizaru was surprised and thrown back. He stabilized in the air shortly after, Luffy didn''t give the admiral any room to breathe and soon appeared above him, launching his slash that met Kizaru''s sword but he switched his moa moa no mi to strength at that moment and immediately sent him to the ground, exploding the spot and creating a burst of light. Kizaru reappeared again and looked seriously at Luffy, while the latter had already created several purple flame orbs around him and began to barrage him with them descending. Kizaru had his vision obscured by the flames, but his Haki quickly alerted him to Luffy''s location and he had to move quickly before being caught. Luffy reappeared at his side, trying to strike him once more, and he also didn''t stop attacking the pirate. Kizaru moved away and began launching several flashes of light evenly. Luffy ran directly between this attack, even receiving hits, he advanced against Kizaru. The explosions occurred in a straight line as he approached the admiral, who was surprised as Luffy emerged in front of him and punched him in the face with a haki-coated fist, breaking his glasses, sinking his face in a bit as he was thrown back, breaking the ground and tearing a line through the middle of the forest. Kong, fighting against the Straw Hats using his transformation, looked at it a bit surprised as, "Is he beating Kizaru?" Kong frowned at that. Amid all that smoke and debris, Kizaru came out injured this time, with a bleeding face, but still far from losing. Luffy, once again, reappeared in front of him, beginning to throw punches while Kizaru used his sword to defend with a much more serious look than before. The area around began to become chaotic with both moving at their maximum speed. Despite Kizaru''s speed, he only had one disadvantage with it because he could only move in a straight line, while Luffy was more flexible but still fast with his moa moa no mi increasing his speed 90 times for most of the time, and that was his key to beating Kizaru. Because, due to Kizaru''s movement, it was easy to predict his movement, enhancing the prediction with Haki. Then, when Kizaru tried to dodge a blow, Luffy appeared by his side, making Kizaru immediately run backwards but, Luffy had already anticipated this and kicked the air with all the force his geppo could muster, making Kizaru unable to react as he materialized. Luffy brought down his sword, hitting the admiral''s chest and cutting it. Kizaru had time not to have a very deep cut while he quickly moved away. Luffy did not pursue him waiting for him to reappear, while at a distance, Kizaru rematerialized with his chest and face bleeding, he looked angrily this time at Luffy, while the latter, still a bit hurt from the battle, with his skin scorched by Kizaru''s blows, just smiled at the man. "Sorry, admiral, but I have to finish this fight quickly. I''d also like to fight a former fleet admiral who is also a mystical beast," Luffy commented. He wouldn''t give Kizaru an easy time until he could get rid of him once and for all to move on to the next fight, as he launched himself at the admiral again. Meanwhile, Kong, who looked quite worried, was in a frantic battle and found the woman with the ope ope no mi fruit very problematic, after all, she switched places every time he tried to catch someone and made people appear in the right places while they managed to hit him, making the fight troublesome for him, even with his mythical beast activated. Rayleigh, despite his advanced age, was also giving him a lot of trouble, with the strength of an admiral on his side. He quickly parried the swords of Zoro and Rayleigh with his staff, while he received attacks from others, making his staff grow and shrink the entire time, but once again when he thought he would hit one of them to knock out and reduce their numbers, he was swapped with a stone by Lami using her powers. But even with all the disadvantages, he was holding up well and putting pressure on the group too. Kong jumped into the air and wrapped his staff with haki as soon as it returned to its proper size for his current form, and struck again against the swords of Zoro and Rayleigh, while Alvida and Yamato appeared with her club at his side and Shirahoshi with her trident trying to hit him from above. After dispatching the two swordsmen, he spun his staff and quickly counter-attacked the enemy weapons, making them all retreat while Reiju''s flames prevented him from approaching the pirates'' companions. "Tsk... You''re troublesome... Fine, I''ll deal with you before I take Kizaru again," Kong declared, after all he couldn''t do anything now, he would have to beat Garp''s grandson thoroughly before capturing him and taking Kizaru again, especially since the navy was in a delicate moment, a defeat to a rookie pirate would already destroy the navy''s morale in the next war, let alone the scandal of being captured. "Anyway..." Kong looked at Luffy''s weapon. "Let''s see if you''re really worthy of holding this weapon," he declared, with both having their battle flame more alive than ever, as their beasts were eager to fight each other. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 281 – Sabaody Archipelago 17. Chapter 281 C Sabaody Archipelago 17. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Both weapons clashed in the air, generating rays of Armament Haki, as Luffy continued his transformation into phase 2, battling a monkey five times his size. Their weapons clashed once more, creating another wave of Haki that spread like wind across the area. Both vanished and reappeared in the air, a third wave of haki emerging. All the Straw Hats watched from a distance as the fight continued. "So strong..." Vivi commented, watching the explosions occurring in the distance. The terrain was completely destroyed, with some trees down and the ground in pieces due to their fight with Kong. "Luffy beat an admiral and is now fighting that monster...." Nami remarked with a hint of concern, since Luffy might have just come out of one fight and was already in another. Nami began to release her transformation, returning to her usual appearance, as did all the others transformed into their hybrid forms. "It seems like a clash of strengths..." Rayleigh commented, looking into the distance at the two fighters. A more powerful explosion occurred in the air, as Luffy and Kong clashed with increased force, progressively upping their blows. Luffy did not prioritize speed, but strength, since this man was even stronger than him, though not faster than Kizaru. The explosion had again shaken the ground of the group, who kept their eyes narrowed at it. "The devil is losing..." Enel remarked with a narrow look. "Hey, you can''t be serious!" Nami exclaimed as her concerns became reality. "It''s true," Zoro responded calmly.?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com "Are you saying Luffy-Sama is going to lose, shouldn''t we fight too!?" Shirahoshi asked, horrified. "Kong is more powerful in that beastial form," Yamato replied calmly. "However, Luffy is not in his beastial form either, where his form prioritizes strength and endurance." She responded in a serious and rational tone. "Woof!" Chouchou barked in his usual dog form. "Look, it seems like he''s about to transform." Alvida spoke as she watched Luffy and the Monkey King clashing against each other, while Luffy began to cover in flames, losing the clash. Then all the Straw Hats saw flames rise even larger and from them a huge storm of purple flames flew into the sky. "There it is..." Hugo commented as red eyes glowed among the flames as they vanished and the already destroyed ground broke even more with Ifrit stepping on it forcefully. "So the devil has finally transformed." Enel commented in an arrogant tone. Kong stopped at a distance looking at Ifrit for a moment. "So this is your beast... we''ve never seen anything like it... it''s very likely that you are the first user of this fruit like your companions, which is very odd..." Kong murmured, after all, he had ordered many reports on this group since they had been suspected of killing a Tenryuubito near the reverse mountain. It was shocking to see a group with akuma no mi that had never been registered even in the historical texts of the world government. Kong was assessing the situation and it wasn''t very good for him, after all, he was already having some difficulty taking down the entire crew alone, now with Luffy being the strongest among them, he was fighting him alone after taking down an admiral, something quite shocking. He was in a fight with the enemy with an important hostage, he had to somehow deal with this. Something began to grow in Ifrit''s flaming hands, while Ace began to grow with the power of the moa moa no mi, reaching a size suitable for Ifrit, Luffy had never fought in this form with a sword, so it would be his first time doing so, hoping to perform well with it. His hand began to catch flames in his fist, while the hand holding the massive Ace emitted rays of its own akuma no mi. Luffy was now 5 times taller than Kong, which made him frown at what he was seeing in front of him, but soon his eyes turned fierce again. Roooaaarrr! Ifrit roared with the desire for battle. "Damn... he got me there." He admitted, raising his hand to grab his staff. Luffy tried to lift the staff, but he could not, it seemed heavier to him than anything else he had ever tried to lift. "This staff can only be wielded by me, you can never pick it up again." Kong commented, sensing with the observation haki what was happening from a distance and Luffy saw the staff beginning to shrink in size as it flew to Kong on the other side of the island. "Damn... I thought that weapon was really cool..." Luffy grumbled. He then prepared from that side and flexed his knee breaking the ground, ''Moa moa no mi: Apply 90 times speed.'' He commanded internally his fruit and then shot towards Kong, their fight was just beginning. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 282 – Sabaody Archipelago 18. Chapter 282 C Sabaody Archipelago 18. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Shakky was standing in front of an old building, listening to the distant explosions and feeling the tremors, when the sound of glass falling inside her establishment occurred; she was smoking, ignoring the explosions and looking towards the sound of a bottle being destroyed by the tremor. "Damn... my 40-year-old whiskey... Someone is going to pay for this. I''ll charge 300 million plus interest..." she said, exhaling smoke from her cigarette. "Shakky!!!" She heard someone calling her from a distance, as Hachi was carrying Camie and Bonney alongside, running towards the woman in front of the building, which had the sign, Shakky''s Rip-Off Bar. "Hachi?!" She was surprised to see the fish-man showing up amidst all that chaos. "Nee... we finally made it, we have to wait for Rayleigh and the others, they were fighting an ex-fleet admiral..." Hachi informed, quite worried. "Ex-fleet admiral... Kong." She said with a nostalgic tone from her time at sea. "I heard he was here from the navy radio I decrypted and that your captain had fought against Kizaru and defeated him, which scared the marines; now he''s directly battling Kong himself." She stated. "What? Mugiwara defeated Kizaru?" Bonney couldn''t be more surprised while Camie was confused and Hachi sighed in relief. "Anyway, let''s go inside; their fight will take a few hours to resolve." Shakky spoke, wanting to return to her bar and protect her bottles before they all got destroyed. "But what about the others?" Hachi asked, worried about his companions. "They''re already on their way..." Shakky said as the group approached with Geppo, and Rayleigh, being the only one who couldn''t use the technique, came running along with them. Everyone landed in front of them a moment later. "Finally, we arrived..." Nami commented, relieved. "But what about Luffy?!" Vivi exclaimed as the fight continued with explosions and tremors in the distance. "The demon will continue fighting the monkey... I hope he wins, otherwise he won''t be worthy of making me a god as soon as I defeat him." Enel complained. "Woollf" Chouchou barked at that. "Shut up mutt, I''ll make you pay later for peeing on me, a man who will become a god!" Enel grumbled. "A god!!" Camie grimaced as everyone else looked at Enel as if he were an arrogant fool. "This group is really strange anyway, it''s been a few days since I last saw him, Rayleigh..." Shakky commented, taking another drag while Rayleigh scratched his head. "That''s true, I was betting there and I owe some money..." He said in an apologetic tone. "Let''s talk more later, come in now. I need to make sure my bottles don''t break." She spoke and everyone followed having no other choices. "I''ll leave this admiral here on the street." Hugo said as he carried Kizaru on his shoulder. "Guys!" At that moment, new figures began to emerge from both sides. Chopper, Usopp, Bepo, and Uta appeared on one side and Kuina, Nojiko, and Robin came from the other, landing at the entrance of the bar in front of the others. "You finally arrived..." Yamato commented. "What''s happening... the whole place is trembling..." Kuina complained. "Who''s fighting Luffy..." Usopp commented, not recognizing who could be battling in the distance transformed into a golden monkey. His attention was drawn to the powerful unknown presence at the scene and he looked at the knocked-out man on the ground. "WHAT?! That''s a navy admiral!!" He exclaimed with a grimace! "Navy admiral!!!" Chopper also shouted while Bepo exclaimed along with terror, Uta, Robin, Kuina, and Nojiko frowned at that. "It''s a long story..." Alvida informed. "Anyway, I''m going to enter this establishment and prepare a drink for the master!" Baby-5 said starting to enter the place. The others followed and all stormed into the bar while Shakky served everyone on the other side of the counter. "So... I''ve heard a lot about your adventures through the seas, you really know how to draw attention." Shakky commented to them as she rested her hand on her chin and looked at all of them scattered throughout the bar. "Shakky-Sama knows about our adventures? We''ve had many!" Shirahoshi commented cheerfully in a chair while swinging her tail. "Well, master knows very well how to punish this servant," Baby 5 spoke while preparing a drink next to Shakky, while everyone looked at her strangely. BOOOM Earthquake "Well, it seems there are many conquests here, but really a good crew," Rayleigh made his final comment after hearing each of their stories. The explosions were still continuing outside. Rayleigh decided to continue. "And are you entering the New World?" he asked, but Zoro shook his head. "It doesn''t seem like the captain wants to do anything more, he said something big is going to happen," he said. "It''s true, Luffy isn''t planning to go to the New World now," Nami spoke up right after, confirming what Zoro said. "Something big is going to happen?" Rayleigh murmured, looking at Shakky at that moment, wondering if she knew anything, but she just shook her head. "I want to know more about you all... but I also want to talk more with your captain about your adventures and this strange motivation..." Shakky commented. "Anyway... We''ll know soon," Rayleigh said, as it had been 2 hours since they entered the bar and they were still drinking while the fight continued outside. It was after 3 hours that things finally began to calm down. The sound of footsteps finally came from the door, as Luffy finally appeared at that moment. He was only wearing his pants, which had many tears and burns. He had blood all over his body but kept a smile on his face as he looked around at everyone. "It''s finally over," he declared. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 283 – Sabaody Archipelago 19. Chapter 283 C Sabaody Archipelago 19. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Luffy!!" Nami approached him as he finally entered the place. "Hello... I hope everyone is okay." Luffy greeted them immediately. "We are, but what about you...? You are quite injured!" Alvida spoke with some concern as she approached him. "I am... it was a rather invigorating fight." And he said with a satisfied tone. "Did you win the fight, Captain?" Zoro asked curiously. "No, nobody came out victorious... I just managed to go toe-to-toe with him. Despite his age, he proved to be a much tougher opponent than Kizaru..." he said. Kizaru seemed to rely a lot on his speed and logia, his endurance was less than many opponents Luffy had faced. "Kong has always been a monster in the navy..." Rayleigh commented beside him. "What happened then, Luffy?" Yamato asked. "You could say that he and I made an agreement. I returned Kizaru who was outside the bar, in exchange for not getting involved there in that fight anymore, otherwise it would lead nowhere and we would continue fighting for days," Luffy said. After seeing that the fight would be like this for a long time with no winner, Luffy achieved this condition after talking a bit with Kong, the man although frustrated, nodded not wanting to continue like this in the situation the navy was in at that moment and ended up taking Kizaru and leaving Sabaody. "I see." Zoro commented. "Well, anyway, it was quite a show," Luffy commented, looking at the group with interest, even still a bit injured. He approached going to his servant who waited with a tray with some things for him and waited patiently for her master. "It''s cold in a few hours in these, but it was made with love," Baby 5 commented and Luffy thanked her as he took the juice and drank. "You gave up the hostage so easily?" Lami complained. "It''s okay... after all the navy can''t just ignore what''s about to happen... So it''s okay." Luffy spoke with confidence that they would not be bothered. "Something is going to happen..." Shakky commented interestedly. "Yes, anyway, it''s good to see that everyone is here, even you, Bonney." Luffy commented as Bonney looked at him frustrated. "I shouldn''t have followed you, look at all the confusion that happened right after!" She growled. "Relax, it''s all fine in the end." Luffy commented and approached Kuina. "Look, you are the same age, you might even become friends!" Luffy commented. "What do you mean by that?!" Both exclaimed. "Anyway..." He ignored them and looked at Rayleigh who also maintained an interested gaze on the man who inherited Roger''s hat. "You are Roger''s vice captain, it''s a pleasure to meet you and you are Shakky, a crew member of the Rocks pirates, sailing with Charlotte Linlin, Kaido, Shiki, and Whitebeard..." Luffy declared with a smile. "Hm... Seems the Mugiwara-boy knows me too... I''m surprised that someone recognizes my past..." Shakky commented while her crew was stunned. "The same ship with Charlotte Linlin, Kaido, Shiki, and Whitebeard?" Everyone screamed at the same time not knowing this. "What kind of crew is this?!" Usopp shouted scared. "Who is this...?" Chopper was confused. "3 people he talked about are considered emperors in the new world!" Bepo shouted scared. "What?!" Hachi also exclaimed not recognizing these names. "What kind of crew is this made of monsters?" Lami frowned. "All of them were just subordinates, their captain was the worst of all." Luffy shrugged. "Hahaha. Good times." Rayleigh said with a nostalgic tone. "Wait Luffy, are you saying that Roger surpassed this crew, after all he became the king of the pirates, right?" Vivi commented. "No he didn''t surpass them..." Luffy commented and looked at Rayleigh at that moment. "What?!" The majority quickly exclaimed not understanding the logic of it, after all Roger had become the king of the pirates. "No, we didn''t surpass them..." Rayleigh admitted. "We joined forces with the navy to defeat them decades ago." "They joined with the navy?!" Robin commented before anyone, though all of us didn''t understand. "The seas were dominated by that group and no one could stop them, some things happened that I prefer not to comment and we ended up joining forces with others to destroy them..." Rayleigh said. "Wait, how do you know all this!?" Lami exclaimed, looking at Luffy. "I had a conversation with someone special just now..." Luffy said. He had just handed over Kizaru to a scowling Kong, who did not like the situation at all. It was after he left that his den den mushi rang, and Kuma was calling Luffy. First talking about Ace, something Luffy had already suspected was happening, the changes in this world hadn''t altered Ace''s fate and he had been captured, another reason and the most important one for Kuma calling Luffy was about the situation with his sister. "What''s the plan, captain...? After all, we can''t let you go to this war alone." Hugo spoke. "Yes captain, if you''re going, we''re going too!" Yamato said firmly. "A battle with the navy elite... that sounds very interesting!" Zoro spoke. "Probably Mihawk will be there." Luffy said and Zoro nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, let''s fight with Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi spoke. "Nee... I''m going too!" Hachi spoke firmly. "Of course, we''re participating!" Reiju said. "Yes..." Usopp spoke, even though he was crying. "Is that what you meant in Thriller Bark..." Nojiko remembered Luffy saying they would go to war with the navy, but he hadn''t mentioned why... "I''m not going to let you go alone while your brother is in danger of death!" Nami exclaimed, though she was crying like Usopp, after all, the idea of entering a war with the world''s strongest pirate and the navy elite seemed terrifying. All the others agreed too and Luffy nodded, satisfied with his crew, those he could always count on. "This is really surprising, you really know how to surprise a woman of my age..." Shakky spoke right after that. "It''s true..." Rayleigh also admitted, after all, Luffy has been surprising him at every turn since they finally met. "Hahaha. Well, let''s start with the plan, after all, we have many interesting things to do and I plan to go to Impel Down and invade the prison along with most of you;" He declared with a smile while the group was speechless at what their captain had said. ------- Raccoon here: I don''t remember Luffy talking about the real reason for the war with his crew, just that they would be fighting against the navy, am I forgetting something? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 284 – Sabaody Archipelago 20. Chapter 284 C Sabaody Archipelago 20. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... A silence fell over the place as everyone looked at Luffy, waiting to know what he planned to do. "First... I have a question. Are you going to participate in this war?" Luffy looked at Rayleigh first. "No," he commented, picking up a bottle from the counter and drinking. "Can I know why? Not that I''m judging you, I will respect your decision, I''m just curious," Luffy said, while the crew looked confused, as no one knew this was Roger''s son, their former captain. "Because it''s an insult to Whitebeard and even to my old enemies. I would even be shaming my own captain if I did that. Everyone chooses their own path and has their own crew, but not that I think you shouldn''t get involved in this war, after all, he is your foster brother, right?" Rayleigh spoke; after all, he had no bond with Roger''s son, and Whitebeard would take care of it, as Ace belonged to his crew. "I understand. I just wanted to know exactly what you thought about it," Luffy said, looking at him. "But it''s okay, I can understand that..." Luffy spoke with a smile and looked at his crew. "Well... we''ll split into three groups leaving this island..." Luffy began. "Three groups? Aren''t we all going to participate in the war?" Kuina asked. "Yes, we are. But I want part of you to go to the New World, Enel with his flying ship will be my best option..." Luffy said while Enel raised an eyebrow. "Not just that, I want you to learn to do this thing..." Luffy showed a paper and took it to the thunder logia user. He took it and started reading, as an engineer, he wasn''t a fool to understand it. "This..." Enel murmured. "Yes, I want you to learn to create static fields with your akuma no mi, that interfere with all communication devices, if you learn to do that, we can attack enemies without them being able to call for reinforcements," Luffy said, and Enel nodded, interested. "What do you intend to do, Luffy, go to the New World?" Nojiko asked, curious.Upstodatee from "I want to take some hostages before going to the war, unfortunately, we couldn''t catch those we knocked down, but we will do that soon before the government suspects anything," Luffy said with a rogue smile. "Hostages..." Vivi murmured. "In any case, the other group will be Bepo," he began, leaving the polar bear a little confused. "Me, captain?" He scratched his head. "Yes... We need you to take Big Mom''s son on our ship with the Germa to Skypiea," Luffy said; after all, he needed to get rid of this burden. He looked at Bonney at that moment. "Bonney, will you join him? I intend to leave you in a place where you can train and strengthen, both you and your crew for the fleet, but I want you in the main crew," Luffy said, surprising some as they looked at the pink-haired girl; after all, it was surprising that Luffy was inviting someone else to the group. "I never said I agreed to join your crew!!" Bonney exclaimed. "Don''t be like that, I''ll wait for your decision until the end of the war, then, I hope you come with me," Luffy said, and the girl fell silent after that. "So where will the third group go, Luffy?" Nami asked. "It will be the main group with our ship... That''s why I need Rayleigh to coat the Black Pearl. We are going to attack one of the World Government''s structures by going underwater," Luffy said. "One of the great structures... Like Enies Lobby, what''s left is Marineford and Impel Down... Impel Down?!" Shakky commented, stunned by Monkey D. Luffy''s audacity. "We are going to attack the largest prison in the world, where all the worst criminals are!" Usopp shouted, alarmed by that, and everyone looked stunned at Luffy. "Yes... We are going to invade the prison," Luffy confirmed. "Wait, Luffy, but we would need to use the government gates to navigate those waters! Which won''t be possible otherwise, sailing through more water won''t help much!" Nami exclaimed. "Yes, generally it would be like that, but we have Shira, she can ask the Sea Kings to pull our ship from the bottom of the sea, no current can stop us from sailing," Luffy said and immediately looked at Usopp. "I want you to install thick chains on the ship while Rayleigh is doing his work," he requested. "And even if she''s angry with me and preparing troops... She''ll soon stop that, after all, tomorrow there will be news of a war between a Yonko and the Navy... I doubt she''ll miss the opportunity to seize new territories with that." Luffy commented while Cracker looked at him, wondering whether to believe Luffy''s words or not. "Anyway, that doesn''t matter. You''ll be going to my prison. I''ll decide what to do with you after the war," Luffy commented. His gaze turned to the Vinsmoke family. "Let me ask you a question." Luffy began. "I haven''t killed you yet because Reiju asked me not to, but understand that she no longer belongs to your family, so you better not try anything with her," Luffy said in a threatening tone. He might not want to kill a chained enemy, but he could release them if he was determined to kill them and give them a chance to defend themselves. Judge looked at Luffy with clenched teeth but said nothing. "Tell me, where is Sanji?" Luffy asked curiously, after all, Sanji exists in this world. "Sanji? What about him?" One of the brothers looked at Luffy strangely, wondering why he was interested in that guy. "He married my sister..." It wasn''t the family members who answered, but Cracker. "Your sister?" Luffy was surprised, ''so he was with Pudding?'' Luffy thought. "Yes... We''ve had an alliance with Big Mom for over a year. Sanji was the bargaining chip... he lives in Whole Cake..." Judge said calmly. "I see... Well, I''ll arrange for some special food to be brought to you, after all, tomorrow you''ll be leaving for my base." Luffy finished before turning around and leaving. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 285 – Sabaody Archipelago 21. Chapter 285 C Sabaody Archipelago 21. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com ... ... Luffy came out of the ship while Rayleigh was already working on the ship with a bubble machine and tools next to the deck. Luffy continued his way to the deck of the ship while he saw his crew on the side of the ship, though some were missing, wanting to visit places on the island. It was already afternoon, so there were a few hours before nightfall. "Enel and others, come with me," Luffy asked, and Enel clicked his tongue before following Luffy to the side where the ground had been destroyed by Luffy and Kong. Meanwhile, the island was recovering from the confrontation that happened that day. Several trees had been cut down and burned, mainly from the fight between Luffy and Kizaru. At least eight giant trees had fallen, and all these parts of the island had become unrecognizable. Many civilians suffered from this fight, with trees falling in the middle of the city. Kong was at the port while the marines carried Kizaru on a hidden stretcher to the ship, and the marines looked without knowing what to say or do. "Just take him back to headquarters; he needs to rest for the next conflict where he will be needed," Kong told the present vice-admiral. "Yes, Lord Kong!" he replied with determination. "And the Tenryuubitos?" Kong asked him. "They are on a safe ship to Merry Geoise," he replied. "I understand, I will escort this ship then," Kong commented, so that nothing would happen to the Tenryuubito until they reached Merry Geoise. Kong was covered in blood from the intense fight and had several cuts as Luffy showed on his body. There was no winner in this battle, and both showed they had the same power. "But what about the Straw Hat pirates, are we just going to leave them like this?" A recruit murmured beside him and trembled when Kong looked at him. He wasn''t angry at the question. "I know you thirst for justice, young one, but this is not the time yet. I made a deal with their captain as this fight led nowhere, and I intend to keep it," Kong said. After all, he wasn''t like Akainu who lied; his words were true, and he usually kept everything that came out of his mouth. Pero pero pero His Den Den Mushi started ringing, and he knew very well who it was calling, so he looked at the marines. "I must go, you take care of all this destruction and take Kizaru away. We will deal with the pirates in the future." Kong said, and before anyone could react, he jumped with Geppo and flew up, heading to the marine ship going to the Holy City. "Hello," he said, picking up the Den Den Mushi in the air. "We heard what happened there, he took down an admiral...?" The voice of one of the elders didn''t sound pleasant. "Yes, Kizaru was taken down by the Mugiwara... then we fought in our beast forms..." Kong commented. "Is he stronger than you?" The elder didn''t seem in a good mood asking this question. "No... In fact, we tied," Kong said while taking a big leap off the island and walking on the ocean, trying to reach the ship going to the Red Mountain. "Even so, this is very concerning!" A third one exclaimed. "First of all, tell me one thing, did you find the user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi in the group?" The fourth asked with a more urgent question. "No, none of the pirates I fought used this fruit, and they all had a fruit," Kong concluded. "So the user wasn''t among them... tell us about all of them and everything that happened, we will eliminate them all and find out who might have this power." They said, and Kong began to recount everything that happened. "So among the members not seen in the fight are the women, Kuina, with the power of ice, Nojiko with the power of the bomb, Nico Robin, whom we already know what power she possesses, Chopper, who seems to have a strange fruit but not the Fuwa Fuwa, Uta, who possesses the music fruit. This leaves us with only two suspects... who did not appear at Enies Lobby, Bepo and Usopp... One of them has Shiki''s power, we will keep a special eye on these two in the group." The elders concluded while Kong nodded and turned off the Den Den Mushi a moment later. He landed on the marine ship while there was a Tenryuubito bleeding and shouting at everyone. "Where are those idiots who attacked us, I want them dead! Immediately, bring me all of them!" The Tenryuubito snarled as Kong landed, sighing because he would have to endure the fury of that celestial dragon. Meanwhile, back in Sabaody, the Worst Generation was hiding, watching the marine ships taking the wounded away. Among them, there were copies of Kuma being carried like broken scrap after being easily destroyed by Reiju and Lami, while Kizaru''s nephew, the fat man, was also taken on the same ship as the admiral, unconscious on a stretcher. "It seems the glory of the marines didn''t last long..." Scratchmen Apoo commented after arriving at the port. "Tsk..." X-Drake clenched his teeth at that. "Sister! Have you seen the newspaper?!" Boa Hancock''s two sisters entered the place while the other should have been resting but was also looking at the newspaper and crying. "Yes, he really beat up a Tenryuubito!" Boa Hancock seemed very happy about it. Paradise, Grand Line. "Captain!!" A man approached with the newspaper. "I know, he''s in the Sabaody Archipelago!!" The man with green hair said. He left his cabin and went to the deck while his crew gathered. "Listen up, everyone, our next target is the Sabaody Archipelago!!" He said on the ship''s bow to the crew while everyone raised their hands and shouted. The ship''s figurehead was different, with the face of a flaming monster with purple fire. He had another figurehead some time ago, but had to change it in Water Seven to one with the iconic straw hat man, and ended up putting another form of this same iconic man, after all, he was a big fan of Luffy. "Let''s get to Sabaody as fast as possible!" He exclaimed. "Yes, Captain Bartolomeo!" The crew quickly resumed setting the ship to sail. "We''ll meet soon, Luffy-Senpai!!" Bartolomeo exclaimed with stars in his eyes. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 286 – Calm Before the Storm 01. Chapter 286 C Calm Before the Storm 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After the news about Luffy and his crew beating up a group of Tenryuubito and the most frightened ones had passed through their period of depression, they returned to their activities during the day. "Luffy, shouldn''t we keep the marines from approaching here?" Usopp said, observing with his observation haki a group not only of marines but also wearing World Government suits. "Yes." Luffy agreed while releasing a conqueror''s haki, causing all the people in that area who weren''t his companions to fall to the ground unconscious. "There..." Luffy commented, smiling. "Your haki isn''t bad..." Rayleigh spoke with some admiration. "I may not have had a teacher, but I got a good manual." Luffy replied. "You guys haven''t even been at sea for a year and you''re already like this... it seems you could surpass us in less than a decade..." Rayleigh said with a smile. "That''s a long time, we''ll do it much sooner." Zoro spoke for Luffy at that moment. "Hahaha. I''d like to see that." Rayleigh didn''t seem offended and laughed. "Anyway." Luffy cut off the subject and turned to Usopp. "You have the best observation haki among us, any sense that we''re being spied on, inform me..." Luffy said, not wanting them to be seen training Enel, although Luffy planned to go to the Calm Belt tomorrow. "Hancock called you earlier, didn''t she?" Nami seemed to read Luffy''s thoughts when he was planning to start training with Enel. "Yes, she wanted to meet me, so I intend to go to Amazon Lily and stay a few days, after all, when Enel learns the basics, he needs a place to try to create a static field large enough to cover at least half an island for the war." Luffy said, despite wanting to enjoy some time with the mother of his first daughters, he still spoke rationally. "Tsk. Fine." Nami seemed to be jealous. "You know you can enjoy a few hours with me if you''re not satisfied, I promise we''ll sneak away in the middle of the banquet." Luffy said in a seductive tone in Nami''s ear. "Okay..." She said, crossing her arms while a blush appeared on her face. Luffy returned to training with Enel from a distance while he generated lightning in the isolated area. The rest of the island heard the thunder explosions from a distance coming from the isolated forest while people could only look without approaching. This continued throughout the entire day, while the other members took the opportunity to train, Rayleigh coated the ship, and some members strolled around the island, like Yamato buying another fish-bike with her money. During the night, with the banquet, Nami ended up being stolen by Luffy while they went to have sex in some isolated place on the island for a few hours, and afterward, Luffy had another session of sex with his entire harem. The next day, the big news reached everyone, "Fire Fist Ace will be executed in a week." This phrase shocked the world even more than Luffy beating a Tenryuubito and appearing on the cover of the previous day. "This can''t be possible! They''re going to execute the second division commander of the Whitebeard Pirates?!" "Whitebeard will never let that happen!" "A war, there''s going to be a war!" "The marines want to face the world''s strongest pirate? What are they thinking?" "It''s not just that, this war will change the world!" Citizens shouted all over the globe crazily with the day''s newspaper, however, this couldn''t be said of the world''s greatest forces. "Where''s Cracker? Why hasn''t he returned with the brats?!" Big Mom screamed madly, losing her patience as there had been no news of one of her strongest sons for days with Germa. "He''ll come soon, Mama! He''s just delayed!" The children tried to calm the fury of that Yonko before everyone became her target. "We need to do something, Katakuri!" Smoothie exclaimed beside her. "I know... I''m going to Paradise soon..." He replied with his arms crossed while covering his mouth with a cloth. "Damn... Cracker... how could you fall like this!" Smoothie exclaimed, while Big Mom didn''t suspect what really happened, her children already knew, but didn''t want to reveal it to her as it was too dangerous, preferring to act on their own and recover Cracker than face her wrath. In Marineford. "You finally arrived from Impel Down... Garp..." Sengoku commented, looking at his old friend. He didn''t look the same, appearing ten years older. "I resolved my things..." he said after going to Impel Down twice in a row. "I can understand... family is a complicated thing, but you know it was the best thing to do..." Sengoku commented with a rarely reciprocal tone, even after everything that was happening to him. "I know... but I''m afraid she won''t see the Marines with the same eyes..." he commented. "She will understand..." Sengoku said, and Garp nodded as he began to leave the room. Sengoku didn''t stop him as he closed the door and sat in his chair. His Den Den Mushi rang from the medical wing at that moment. "Hello." "Fleet Admiral! We have a discharge with the Shichibukai Doflamingo!" the doctor said. "He woke up! That''s good!" Sengoku exclaimed, as one of their forces finally came out of the coma. "But sir... he is not in a good mood, he doesn''t let anyone get close..." said the doctor with some fear. Doflamingo was not having an easy time... He lost the fingers of one hand and the other arm, waking up severely injured... he would stay that way forever, so his hatred for that group was all that filled his mind at that moment. "Damn... I''ll come by later." Sengoku said and hung up the phone. Sengoku sighed, "At least one less problem..." "The war is coming, and this was the opportunity I''ve always wanted to create, a fight that can destroy the great era of pirates, showing the power of the Marines and the World Government to the entire world. Roger''s era will finally come to an end with the fall of these two groups!" he murmured while looking at a poster of Whitebeard and another of Monkey D. Luffy side by side on his desk. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 287 – Calm Before the Storm 02. Chapter 287 C Calm Before the Storm 02. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the world was preparing for the battle that would take place at the execution square of Marineford, the supernovas were also shocked by it and decided not to head to the New World to witness the war. Luffy had left Sabaody at this moment, departing with Enel to the Calm Belt. He spent some time with Enel training on a deserted island near Amazon Lily. After witnessing Enel creating statistical and spherical lightning explosions while trying to create the static field Luffy wanted, he left the man to train for a few hours while he left the island. It didn''t take long for Luffy to find himself in a rather pleasant scenario, lying on a clean bed with his wife beside him, sitting after a session of sex in the Kuja castle''s royal bedroom. Hancock had a joyful expression while they ate something together. "How are you, my love...?" Hancock asked in her sweet and passionate tone to Luffy. "It''s great, I couldn''t have chosen better..." Luffy commented, looking at her breasts as she displayed them in front of him. "I''m not talking about that, silly!" Hancock laughed at Luffy''s charm. "The food!" She said cheerfully. "It''s great too." Luffy said as she cuddled up to him like a loving couple. Luffy began to speak again, feeling the warmth of his wife. "I saw the marine ship when I came to the island by air." He commented on the subject he hadn''t cared about until now. "That''s true... Vice-Admiral Momonga came to summon me for the war. I turned them to stone... Except for Momonga himself, who stabbed his hand to avoid being petrified..." She spoke with disdain. "I see..." Luffy commented as Hancock looked back at him. "What are your plans for the war? I will accept to go as you asked and help you on the battlefield to save your brother." Hancock spoke. "I''m organizing myself and will start by attacking Impel Down first, but I won''t be saving my brother..." Luffy commented. "Impel Down? Won''t that attract the marine forces against you?" Hancock asked, surprised. "If they discover me, yes. But I intend to do it during the war. They will have no choice but to keep the largest concentration of soldiers directly in the fight against Whitebeard..." Luffy said. "I understand... Either way, we will save your brother." She commented, and Luffy nodded. "Yes, we will..." He said confidently. "I will fight by your side. Like a loving couple!" She declared, and Luffy laughed. "I''d like you not to overexert yourself. We have our daughters, so I want you to take care of them... Leave the rest to me." Luffy spoke while Hancock nodded. They ended up spending more time in the room, having two or three more sessions of sex until the afternoon arrived and Luffy decided to walk around the castle in a robe. Hancock''s room was quite exclusive, with almost no one allowed to approach, but the same couldn''t be said for Hancock''s sisters and Gloriosa. "Good morning, sisters-in-law. How are you?" Luffy said as he left the room while Hancock slept a bit. He said good morning even though it was afternoon since he hadn''t seen them yet today. Sandersonia and Marigold looked at Luffy coming out of the room while holding a bottle of rum in his hand, wearing a robe. "Monkey D. Luffy..." Marigold commented, not knowing what to say. Luffy had arrived at the castle and went straight to Hancock''s room without talking to anyone else. It was a bit of a tricky situation with Luffy walking around as if he owned the place, even though he was married to the queen. "You''re late!" A new voice emerged as Gloriosa jumped with her small body from outside the window into the corridor where they were. "Alright... We''ll see each other at the war then..." She said, and Luffy kissed her before starting to leave. "Remember, be careful and don''t overexert yourself. Let your husband act and take care of everything." Luffy said, and Hancock nodded. After that, he jumped into the air, starting to ascend hundreds of meters until he reached 2 kilometers in the air and began to head towards the island where he left Enel. Vice-Admiral Momonga was on his ship when he noticed something strange moving in the air above the island. "A strange bird?" He murmured, as it wasn''t possible to see with his Observation Haki due to the distance. Luffy continued his way over the sea until he passed the horizon, leaving Amazon Lily behind him and heading towards an island where lightning was forming a spherical force, covering at least half of it. Enel was almost managing to execute that ability, but he still had too much power in that concentration of lightning. He would burn any Den Den Mushi or device, but that wasn''t what he wanted. He had to reach a balance and reduce the visible lightning significantly, as anyone could see that there was something with a huge ball of lightning in their sight. He approached Enel, who was concentrating while he helped with his Moa Moa no Mi. It was only during the night that Enel finally managed to execute the ability correctly, according to Luffy''s standards. After he had learned the skill, he just needed the right frequency. "This is good, now let''s meet with the others." Luffy said, and Enel nodded. It was almost time for them to initiate their plans. Luffy created his wings as his hair grew after a long time not being in the first phase of his beast form, which was a midpoint between his hybrid and common form. Both the lightning and a black angel burning with purple fire shot into the sky, flying towards Sabaody. They waited a little longer before Rayleigh finished coating the entire ship to start executing their plans. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 288 – Calm Before the Storm 03. Chapter 288 C Calm Before the Storm 03. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy returned to the Sabaody Archipelago with Enel, then gathered the group to train a bit before starting operations while the ship was finally getting ready. Many ships began arriving on the island, wanting to watch and cover the war from the best possible place to broadcast to all the communication and news companies in the world. "Let''s go!" said a man with a Den Den Mushi. "But boss... They are a pirate group worth billions!!!" said another man with a recording Den Den Mushi. "Don''t you understand...? This is a unique opportunity to interview the billion-berry pirate!!" he said with a greedy tone. "What if they try to kill us?! I don''t want to die!" the man complained. "Stop crying! Think about the fame and money we can get. We will sell this interview to Morgans! We will be famous for this!" the man said, as they walked through the forest, still destroyed and devastated by fights a few days ago. "I still think it''s a terrible idea..." the cameraman murmured, but they continued through the destroyed area as they approached an isolated bar, with a large ship completely coated in bubbles for protection to enter the sea depths next to it.UppTodated from "It''s the Black Pearl!" the man said, taking the Den Den Mushi and snapping a photo of the ship. "Boss, it''s him!!" the cameraman suddenly called the boss, pointing to the front of the bar where a shirtless man was sitting in a chair, sunbathing alone in the morning. "Yes, it''s him!" the man swallowed hard as he saw Monkey D. Luffy, who had returned to the island the day before and was there calmly with his hat over his face as if he was sleeping. "Let''s go!" he said nervously and hesitantly. "..." His cameraman was nervous but nodded, following his boss as they approached the seemingly calm pirate. "Hm... Excuse me, Lord Monkey D. Luffy!" the man wrung his hands greedily as he called Luffy from a few meters away. "Hm?" Suddenly, Luffy murmured under his hat, while the men were startled by this. Luffy then moved his arm and removed his hat from his face, looking at the two men. "Who are you?" Luffy asked with a sleepy expression. "We are reporters, Lord Monkey D. Luffy..." the man said nervously. "What do you want?" Luffy asked with a dangerous look while they trembled with fear. "We want to interview you..." the man said. "I''m not interested, as I''m heading to the New World." Luffy said grumpily while the men were surprised by this, and the boss himself took his notebook and began writing about it. "You''re leaving when there''s a war about to happen?" the man was quite surprised by this. "Don''t you see my fully coated ship? I''m leaving soon, the war doesn''t matter to me." Luffy continued speaking in a grumpy tone while the man kept marking everything in his notebook. "He doesn''t care about the war?" the cameraman was quite surprised. "Come on! Take a picture of him!" the boss requested, and the cameraman did exactly that, clicking a photo of Luffy looking at him grumpily. The flash appeared, and Luffy looked at them with a dazzling glare while the men trembled with fear. "I told you to turn off the flash, now we''re going to die!" the boss shouted. "Luffy, the coffee is ready!" suddenly a voice from the ship called out while Luffy diverted his attention to Reiju calling him. "Well, time to eat something." Luffy spoke now in a common tone while he got up and walked to the ship. The two men were surprised to be ignored like that, but suddenly, Luffy emitted a wave of Conqueror''s Haki, making the two faint on the ground. Luffy jumped onto the fully coated ship, where Usopp had placed chains on the deck that no one could see from outside the ship. He headed to the upper deck cabin where the kitchen was and entered, finding his entire crew waiting for him. "..." Rayleigh kept a smile, watching them. "Will do." Luffy smiled and looked at the huge shadow above the ship. It was Enel''s ship, which he was controlling with the power of his fruit. Hugo and Chouchou were with Enel. "Are you ready? The mission is quite simple. I want you to capture a group of them without the World Government knowing. There''s a bunch of them leaving that golden part of the Treasure..." Luffy commented. "A simple task," Enel said with disdain. "It''ll be great to beat up a few more of them," Hugo commented with a smile. "Woolf Woolf!" Chouchou barked. "Alright, don''t take too long. We won''t act until you are in Impel Down," Luffy commented, and both nodded, as the ship created by Enel began to fly away, ascending one side of the Red Mountain without attracting the attention of Marie Geoise. "Great, now let''s depart!" Luffy returned to his crew while Hachi waved at the helm. "Goodbye, everyone. I''ll be waiting for you!" Camie commented from Bonney''s back on the shore, with her starfish also waving. The ship began to enter the water after that, finally submerging completely, descending between the roots of the trees that formed the Sabaody trees. "Let''s go, everyone!" Luffy smiled as he looked at the underwater scenery starting to unfold in front of him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 289 – Storm is Coming 01. Chapter 289 C Storm is Coming 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody Archipelago, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The ship began to sink as the entire marine ecosystem filled all sides, with the Black Pearl descending further every moment. "This is incredible!" Chopper shouted excitedly. "So these are the roots of the Sabaody trees..." Robin said in admiration. "So my home is down here...?" Shirahoshi murmured, looking at the scene before her. "Yes, princess..." Hachi muttered, familiar with the region. While everyone marveled, Nami noticed Luffy silently appreciating the marine ecosystem as well. "Luffy, do you know if they will succeed before they find us?" Nami asked. "Yes, the information I got was from Kuma. He has all the government communications, and he provided some very valuable intel..." Luffy commented. "I hope this will be necessary. We''ll have to deal with an even more enraged government," she complained, but Luffy shrugged. "Well, our arrival at the war should be impactful, so it will be necessary," Luffy smiled. The ship continued descending after that, reaching 2,000 meters below the surface. The crew kept admiring the fish and everything they encountered in that place. "What a funny fish!" Yamato laughed at the shapes of the underwater creatures. "Shirahoshi." Luffy called the mermaid who was looking off the side of the deck. "Yes, Luffy-sama." She looked at him. "I want you to summon the Sea Kings. It''s time for them to pull us to Impeldown," Luffy said, watching Nami manage the direction. "Alright, I''ll try!" Shirahoshi said with some determination, then flew to the top of the deck. "Sea Kings-sama! I need your help to carry our ship!" she shouted with all her might, her hands cupped around her mouth to create an echo. The sea fell silent as the entire crew waited, trying to detect any change in the darkness ahead, but no response seemed to come. "Our ruler is calling us!" Suddenly, a voice emerged from the depths of the ocean. The crew seemed oblivious to it, as if they hadn''t heard it, except for twoShirahoshi, who was surprised, and Luffy, whose eyes widened. "Is this the voice of all things...?" Luffy was quite surprised by this. He had this dormant ability within him but had never managed to control it, even when he used it on that poneglyph in East Blue. "Are you alright... Husband?" Alvida asked, noticing Luffy''s strange behavior, although there was no visible change in the sea. "I am... it''s just..." Luffy gave up trying to explain and looked at Shirahoshi with a confused yet astonished expression. "Did you hear that, Shira?" he asked, while the crew remained puzzled by his words, having heard nothing. "Yes! They responded... I am the ruler...?" Shirahoshi was surprised by this. "Yes... You are Poseidon, of course you rule all the seas," Luffy said with a smile to the girl, who nodded. He turned his attention back to the crew, still not understanding what was happening. "The Sea Kings are coming. Let''s put the chains out," Luffy instructed. "Right." Usopp began to get the chains on the deck with Hachi, Chopper in his muscular form, and even Yamato, throwing them outside the coating. A moment later, shadows began approaching the ship, with eyes opening as large as 50 times the size of the Black Pearl. "We''re going to die!" Nami and Vivi hugged each other in fear as Usopp and Chopper ran scared across the deck. The others frowned as more and more creatures of the same size appeared. "Hey, Luffy, I hope this plan of yours doesn''t kill us!" Lami immediately complained. "Shira, explain to them." Luffy turned his attention back to the mermaid. "Yes, Luffy-sama!" she said, focusing on the immense Sea Kings. She didn''t feel fear but rather a certain familiarity, a sense of belonging. "Hello, Sea Kings-sama! We need you to push our ship there!" She pointed while holding the Eternal Pose to Impeldown. "What is that? A thunderbolt?!" The government members around the main ship were surprised, hearing thunder descending from the sky, while a member in white with a mask on the main ship frowned. He was from CP0, in charge of that ship''s security. "Call for reinforcements, we are under attack!" he immediately shouted when he sensed the power of that lightning bolt and who was in it. Enel of the Straw Hat Pirates, known for killing and beating Tenryuubitos. However, from the lightning, an almost invisible static explosion occurred, while the agents grabbed the Den Den Mushi, they started to fall limply. "The Den Den Mushi are not working!!!" the man shouted as everyone grew scared. "What is happening!" An arrogant voice demanded from the deck, asking what was going on in his astronaut-like suit. "This is bad..." The CP0 agent saw the situation getting worse. As Enel descended with lightning, Hugo and Chouchou followed behind, though they couldn''t match the speed of the Logia user. The battle had just begun in that area with the static field, while the world was preparing to watch the battle, Marineford was in full swing preparing for the fight. "How is he?" Sengoku asked an officer. "He is still in a bad mood, but he is adapting," he replied. "I had a conversation with him, so he will help in this war with a chance for revenge," Sengoku said. "How are the others?" he continued to question. "Dracule Mihawk is coming... Bartholomew Kuma is finishing his surgery with Vegapunk. Hancock is being escorted by Momonga here, Jinbei is being sent to Impel Down... those already here are Donquixote Doflamingo, Gecko Moria, and Marshall D. Teach...." The officer informed the status of each of the Shichibukai. "I see... Unfortunately, we had some issues with Jinbei since he refused to participate in this war, so we sent him to Impel Down..." Sengoku murmured, he had been sending many people to Impel Down lately. "You may go." He dismissed the officers as they left the room, his gaze returning to the port, where dozens of ships were approaching every moment, and others were leaving Marineford, carrying the families of the marines. He looked for a while when the Den Den Mushi began to ring at that moment. It was none other than the Five Elders. "Let''s see what reinforcements you will give us for this war..." Sengoku commented as he approached, it was time to have this kind of conversation with the Gorosei. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 290 – Storm is Coming 02. Chapter 290 C Storm is Coming 02. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline.UppTodated from ... ... "Sengoku." The voice of one of the elders was immediately heard as he opened the Den Den Mushi. "Elders..." Sengoku murmured. "How are things going? We want reports," they asked impatiently. "We are organizing the entire base. Our estimate is that we will have at least 100,000 elite Marine soldiers coming from all parts of the world. We will have the majority of the Shichibukai and the entire Marine force along with a batch of Pacifistas that you have provided us," Sengoku said. "Great. How are you handling the New World?" they asked. "We have stationed large forces in that sea. We know how agitated they will be and how the other Yonkou will be making moves... We have also left 20 ships at the entrance of the Red Line," he said. "Yes, it seems that Shanks and Kaido are moving, Big Mom is also moving, sending some of her ships," the elders said. "Yes, we have many vice-admirals in the New World to control the situation, like Vergo, Gion, and others," Sengoku reported. "Great. We will send Kong and a batch of a special force. We cannot send more because that pirate launched an attack on Mary Geoise," they said. "Yes, a newspaper came out yesterday that he went to the New World and that he really left Sabaody..." Sengoku said, looking out the window. "That''s just a ruse. That boy is doing this to try to confuse us, but he won''t let his brother die, not after sending a meteor at us, threatening to do it again if we attack any island of his crew," they reasoned. "Yes, we will wait for him anyway. I expect your reinforcements," Sengoku said. "In any case, we know that he is stronger than the admirals, so use everything you can to destroy him. And even if you can''t... after all, he may very well escape the battlefield with his abilities to move at the last moment, I want you to eliminate at all costs two members of his group, Usopp and Bepo. One of them has Shiki''s ability," the elders issued this order as important as eliminating Whitebeard and Ace. "Yes," Sengoku agreed. He already had photos of the two on his desk as a priority in this war. "Great. We will speak until the war," the elders said while Sengoku sighed and returned once again to the window, as this was his only therapy amidst so much pressure on his shoulders. The port of Marineford was bustling with activity. Hundreds of Marine soldiers moved in sync throughout the day, preparing for the imminent battle. Powerful warships, with their reinforced hulls and iconic white sails, began docking at the port. The atmosphere was charged with tension and determination among all the soldiers disembarking. One specific ship arriving at that moment was a batch that had been training for the past few months on one of the Marine training program islands. On its prow as it docked at Marineford, Smoker stood there, looking intently at the HQ. "It seems we have finally arrived..." He returned to the deck as the sailors on board lined up in perfect formation. "Commodore Smoker!" They saluted, as Smoker had gained a new rank, moving from captain to commodore, learning the six styles and Haki. By his side, Tashigi approached and stood next to him, with a serious face while she kept a high-grade sword at her waist. Both had undergone intense training and were ready to contribute with their new strength in this war. "I heard rumors that Monkey D. Luffy will appear," Tashigi commented, despite seeing newspapers saying he left for the New World yesterday. But there were still rumors, even though almost no one knew that Luffy was Ace''s childhood brother, rumors began to circulate as the command prepared to deal with the Straw Hat Pirates in this war as well. "In Alabasta, they were very close. I feel he will come," Smoker said. He had always suffered defeats from Luffy and his crew since the East Blue, hoping to handle it better, although with Luffy being stronger than an admiral, he didn''t have much confidence that he could defeat them, although he would contribute to the Marine''s victory both against Whitebeard and the Straw Hats. "Everyone, prepare to disembark!" Smoker ordered in his hoarse voice after speaking with Tashigi. The sailors nodded in unison, their expressions resolute, as they adjusted their equipment and prepared to disembark. The sound of boots hitting the deck echoed through the air, mixed with the sound of waves breaking against the hull and the walls of the HQ. Right behind, another immense ship was approaching. Vice-Admiral Momonga was on the prow, observing with keen eyes. Inside the cabin, Boa Hancock was alone, isolating herself from everyone, resting while gently stroking her belly. "Let''s disembark!" Momonga gave the order as the sailors, no longer petrified, began to position the ship behind the one Smoker had docked. "Miss Hancock! We''ve arrived!" A sailor knocked on Hancock''s door, hearts in his eyes. "Tsk." Hancock appeared, and the man flew after being kicked with the door. Hancock walked out without speaking to anyone else as she headed toward Marineford. "It doesn''t matter, we''ll do our part and sacrifice for the Marines!" He said with determination as he looked at the New World sea, which was experiencing a storm at that moment. A lightning bolt hit the sea, and in the darkness of the night, an enormous ship appeared with the flash, displaying the most dangerous flag in the world. The marine, who until that moment was giving a speech about sacrifice, seemed to lose all composure as he had a terrified face, sweating and pointing in that direction while trembling. "It''s the Moby Dick!!" he growled, alerting the whole ship while the others were already becoming aware of the situation. Whitebeard was getting rained on at that moment, looking ahead on his deck. "Pops! What will we do with the Marines?" one of the division commanders asked, his voice slightly muffled by the rain and thunder. "Isn''t it obvious? Gurararararara. The Marines came to greet us here, so let''s greet them back." He announced, and before anyone could react, Newgate jumped from the deck, landing on the prow of his ship. "Let''s see how you handle this..." he said with a smile as all the marines felt a bad premonition and didn''t even have time to communicate their situation to their superiors since it was too late. Whitebeard tilted his arm back with his fist clenched and launched it forward. Hitting the space and cracking it with the sound of breaking glass, the power of the Gura Gura no Mi, which could destroy the world, was finally unleashed against his enemies at that moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 291 – Storm is Coming 03. Chapter 291 C Storm is Coming 03. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "What are you saying? That 20 Navy ships have lost contact with this thing?!" Sengoku shouted angrily into the den den mushi. "Yes, all the ships just disappeared..." The G-1 officer spoke from the other side of the line. "Tsk..." Sengoku gritted his teeth before hanging up the den den mushi. "It seems Whitebeard has started to act... I don''t think it was Luffy doing this." Garp''s voice was heard from the side as Sengoku sighed. "We''ve lost many men and warships even before the war has started..." Sengoku murmured as he stood up. "First the disappearance of the Tenryuubito, an investigation found wreckage at sea, all the ships were blown up without a chance to attack..." Sengoku reported the autopsy he received from the Gorosei. "It seems things are getting bad for the Marines." Garp commented, he no longer had his usual humor, his face somber with everything that was happening. "Yes, but this was always a risk we would run as soon as the war was proclaimed with Ace''s capture and execution." Sengoku commented as he walked past Garp, who remained silent and stopped at his side. "And you, Garp, will you betray this organization when the time comes?" Sengoku asked directly, meeting the eyes of his old companion. "I will fight for justice, and even if that moment comes, I will accept it..." Garp spoke with some determination he found within himself. Sengoku accepted his words and nodded. "Now, I will go to a meeting with the Shichibukai." He said, leaving the room. Sengoku continued walking through the corridors of Marineford while the place was bustling with people running in all directions as they prepared for battle, many of them stopping to salute the fleet admiral. He headed to a specific room, Tsuru was at its entrance. "You finally arrived." She commented. "I had some issues reported from G-1. We''ll talk about it later, now let''s see our guests." He said, and she nodded, with some marines opening the door as they entered the place, which had a huge table. There were 6 people there, of different sizes, some giants, others small, talking to each other while mocking one another. These were the 6 Shichibukai who came to fight in Marineford. "Kishishishi. Doflamingo, look at you." Moria mocked Doflamingo, who was still covered in bandages. "Do you want to die, Moria?" Doflamingo growled. "..." Hancock sat in silence, ignoring everyone. "..." Kuma also remained silent. "Ziahahahaha. I heard you provoked this, calling them all to attack you at once." Teach couldn''t help but mock, seeing Doflamingo''s state covered in many bandages. "Say one more thing and I will kill you." Doflamingo growled at Teach. "Kishishishi!" Moria began to laugh. "Sorry, sorry..." Teach raised his hands as if he was apologizing, but still showed a toothless smile. "Moria, you got beaten by Monkey D. Luffy, I don''t know why you''re laughing so much at Doflamingo..." Mihawk commented. "Tsk. I almost won." Moria commented. "..." Kuma remained silent. ''These bastards, I will kill them as soon as I can for speaking about my husband...'' Hancock had her eyes closed while thinking about Luffy like the lovestruck girl she was. "I see you are getting along," Sengoku approached at that moment with Tsuru. Everyone fell silent with Sengoku''s presence. "Well, let''s begin..." He said as the meeting started. Sengoku began to go over all the points they expected from this group. While everyone who had already fought the Straw Hats had different thoughts. "Ziahahahaha. Will he really show up? This will be very interesting, Ziahahahaha!" Teach began to laugh and speak loudly, but also knew that Luffy''s presence could destroy his plans, so he had some doubts in his heart. "Tsk." Doflamingo gritted his teeth. "Mu-Gi-Wa-Ra...." Moria said angrily as he pronounced that name. "Let''s see how much you have grown, Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk commented.Findd new stories at novelhall.com "..." Kuma had undergone his surgery, he no longer had an opinion on the matter. "..." Hancock remained silent, but in her mind, she was boiling. ''Luffy, when you arrive, we will fight all our enemies as a couple!'' She screamed. The meeting continued, meanwhile, beneath the waters known as the Tarai Current, several Sea Kings continued to escort the Black Pearl heading to Impel Down. In the air, a ship made of gold continued following the vivre-card while Enel steered. "How are the false gods?" Enel asked. An ex-director of this prison clicked his tongue seeing the scene. Many other prisoners, as dangerous as the last, watched in silence while their colleagues shouted at the director. "Shut up!" Magellan said as his body transformed into poison, making everyone fall silent the next moment, after all, Magellan could kill them there with them chained. Magellan continued walking until he reached the cell with three people, with one trying everything to escape. "Portgas D. Ace, you will be escorted to Marineford." Magellan said as his agents began to open the cell and remove the chains that connected Ace to the cell wall, with Ace remaining silent the entire time. They simply took him, and Ace didn''t seem to show any resistance as he continued with them. "ACEEE!!" A voice came from behind him, but he ignored it as he walked out. It didn''t take long for him to enter the elevator and return to the surface, as Ace was escorted to the Navy ship with 2 Admirals and 10 warships around to escort them with Vice-Admirals. "Portgas D. Ace, your death will be for the good of everyone in this world." Akainu greeted him calmly, while Kuzan remained silent. Ace did not respond and went to the ship''s prison, as the Navy ships finally started departing, disappearing on the horizon as they headed for HQ. "Finally they left!" A Marine commented, sighing in relief as he watched the ships disappear on the horizon. "Yes, at least the war won''t come to us..." Another colleague commented. Everyone in Impel Down was fearing a possible war between them and Whitebeard attacking the prison to rescue his son. However, what they didn''t expect was that the clouds of war wouldn''t spare them either. Because underwater, immense shadows began to appear, but without anyone noticing them. "We have arrived." The voices of the Sea Kings were heard by Luffy and Shirahoshi. "Thank you very much, Sea Kings-sama!" The mermaid said as everyone realized they had arrived. "Prepare everyone, we will start our plan as soon as Enel begins! Give me the den den mushi." Luffy said to everyone while grabbing the den den mushi that Robin kept on her table next to the chair where she was reading a book. After some time in the space above Impel Down, Enel had arrived along with the submerged ship. "The paper points downward, we have finally arrived." He said as his den den mushi began to ring. The operation to invade the prison had finally begun. At Marineford, Teach was with his companions. "So they are escorting the commander here, Ziahahahaha." Teach laughed as one of his crew members intercepted the Navy''s channel while hiding. "What do we do now, Captain?" Burgess asked with a smile. "We will start our plan, Ziahahahaha. Let''s go to Impel Down!" He said as everyone nodded. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 292 – Impeldown 01. Chapter 292 C Impeldown 01. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown , First Half of Grandline. ... ... As soon as the Sea Kings moved away from the front of the ship, the prison appeared to the Straw Hat pirates on the Black Pearl, being an immense structure that reached down to the bottom of the sea. "Is this the biggest prison in the world?" Chopper asked. "Yes, the worst criminals are held there..." Usopp commented. "Will I find the others there..." Hachi couldn''t help but ask, since his companions were brought here after their defeat by Nami in the East Blue. "How are we going to invade it, Luffy?" Kuina approached Luffy. "Through the entrance, of course. Breaking any structure from the bottom of the sea would cause the pressure to fill with water. Even Shirahoshi couldn''t control that, and eventually, many people would die..." Luffy spoke while holding the ringing Den Den Mushi in his hand. "How many floors does this place have?" Vivi asked. "Impel Down is known to have five levels." Nojiko replied. "That''s not accurate information." Luffy interrupted them. "There''s a secret floor where prisoners with bounties over 100 million are kept. It''s at the lowest level, known as the sixth level." Luffy clarified while Nojiko nodded with this new information. "Are we going to invade that floor, Luffy?" Nami asked, and Luffy nodded. "Sounds fun!" Yamato said with a smile. "Hello..." The Den Den Mushi was finally answered as Enel''s voice came from the other side. "Are you ready?" Luffy asked. "I''ll begin." Enel said as he started to descend his golden ship. "Hachi, prepare to take the ship to the surface!" Luffy ordered, and Hachi went to the helm. Meanwhile, in front of the prison, while all the warships seemed relaxed, a cloud appeared above them. "Hm?! What is that?" A sailor didn''t understand the shadow obscuring the sun. "That''s a ship!" Someone shouted, identifying it. "An enemy attack!" Another shouted. "Quick, inform them that an unidentified ship is approaching the prison from the air!" They yelled immediately. The sailors grabbed the Den Den Mushi and began dialing immediately to HQ, but then a lightning explosion emerged from the ship and struck all the warships and the prison''s surface, expanding to the bottom of the sea. "What''s happening!" The sailor shouted as he saw his Den Den Mushi wither, the snail looking tired as it stuck its tongue out and twisted its antennas with its eyes. "We''ve lost communication!" Another shouted. "Damn it, prepare for battle, inform the director immediately!" Others shouted while someone ran towards the prison entrance. "Something is coming from the water!" Another pointed to the side of the deck as they aimed weapons and cannons at the ship in the sky. The shadow began to expand until finally, an enormous ship emerged from the sea, exploding with water and foam everywhere. "That''s..." A sailor pointed to the ship that had just emerged from the water while it was coated. "It''s him..." He trembled with his finger pointing. "It''s the Black Pearl!" All the sailors were scared at that moment, while the coating exploded, revealing Luffy at the bow of the ship with an excited look towards the front of the prison. "It''s the Straw Hats! What are they doing here!" The crowd exclaimed, while Enel''s ship approached the Black Pearl and stayed by its side. "Let''s begin." Luffy announced as he jumped from the ship to the port in front of Impel Down. The sailors quickly pointed their weapons at Luffy and started shooting at him in the air. "As if that would work." He spoke disdainfully while closing his fist in purple flames and launching it at the ship, creating a burst of flames that consumed the ship, vaporizing all the bullets flying towards him. BOOOOOOOOOOOM The ship exploded while the other ships were frightened by this power. He landed on the port, and the other ship nearby exploded as a huge lightning bolt struck it. "What are you doing here?! Ace has already been taken to Marineford, do you think you can get away with attacking Impel Down!" The sailors shouted at him. "She''s starting..." Someone murmured from their cell. "She never gives up..." Another said with boredom. "You should stop that..." Jimbei spoke to the person next to him. "No, I''m going to get out of here!" this person said while trying to remove the shackles. Meanwhile, on the prison''s surface, Magellan continued running towards the entrance. The door was thrown to the side while he approached and saw the pirate group walking calmly. The prison guards were trying to stop them, pointing their weapons but trembling and not launching the first attack. Magellan walked past the guards as they gained some morale with the director present, while he watched the group walking as if they owned the place, with Luffy leading them. "Director Magellan? I didn''t imagine you would be the first person we''d meet as soon as we entered." Luffy commented, tilting his head to see the director with a small smile. "Monkey D. Luffy. Do you have any idea what you''re doing?" Magellan spoke with anger. "I''m invading the prison." Luffy replied with a smile. "Portgas D. Ace is no longer here; your search is futile." Magellan responded, knowing the connection the government had passed on to him between Luffy and Ace. "Don''t worry, I still have business on the sixth level of this prison, and you know that very well." Luffy responded while Magellan clenched his fists, with them starting to drip poison onto the ground. "It doesn''t matter if I fall here today, I will take you with me!" Magellan responded with fury as his Devil Fruit powers began to manifest. "Purple poison... I thought he would use the red one since he''s angry. All right... Let''s make him use all his powers." Luffy commented as he moved away from the group and approached to fight the prison director as he began his invasion. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 293 – Impeldown 02. Chapter 293 C Impeldown 02. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown , First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy continued staring at Magellan. "Are you going to fight him, captain?" Zoro asked. "Yes..." Luffy replied as he watched Magellan begin to transform his body into venom, expanding it into a gelatinous layer. "What is that...?" Nami asked. "Stay back, he is the user of the Doku Doku no Mi, the poison fruit. He can be fatal to anyone." Luffy said in a serious tone. "Do you think you can touch me?" Magellan said seriously as layers of purple venom surrounded his body. The soldiers around him started to back away, running in the opposite direction, leaving only Luffy and the prison director in that area. The same could be said for the pirates obeying their captain. Luffy looked at him with a calm gaze before changing to a more serious look, simply exploding the ground below him the next moment as he disappeared. "Of course I can." Luffy suddenly said, appearing in front of Magellan, and before he could react, Luffy punched him in the stomach, his fist coated in Armament Haki. The punch sank into that area, and Magellan felt immense pain, flying backward, unable to believe he was being hit so directly. He flew like a kite before the soldiers behind him could react, feeling enormous pain in the struck area and crashing into the prison wall. "Ahhh, run!" The soldiers quickly began to flee to avoid getting caught in the conflict. "Hey Luffy, he''s made of venom, are you okay hitting him like that?!" Nojiko exclaimed from a distance with concern. "It''s fine, my body is of a mythical Zoan, I can easily resist the venom before defeating him..." Luffy said as his Haki-coated hand started to burn with the acid of the venom, but he didn''t seem bothered by it. Magellan emerged from the broken wall, glaring at Luffy with anger, a line of blood beginning to trickle down his face as he felt sharp pain, falling to his knees the next moment and spitting saliva after the impact of Luffy''s punch. "If you don''t do better than that, you won''t protect this prison, Magellan." Luffy commented calmly. "..." Magellan continued spitting until he finally looked at Luffy with a fiercer tone and began to stand up. "I will stop you. You will not enter my prison!" He exclaimed as a large amount of venom began to expand from his body, starting to grow and form a multi-headed beast above him. "So big!" Yamato commented from a distance. "What is that?" Shirahoshi asked. "This is getting dangerous..." Vivi commented. "Hugo, use your powers to protect everyone." Luffy requested and continued. "Not even Armament Haki can stop the effects of the venom." He finished before looking back at Magellan with a serious look. This was the strongest power of his Akuma no Mi, Hydra. He had another level as his venom turned red, which Luffy considered his awakened state.T/his chapter is updated by "Take this!" Magellan said before one of the Hydra''s three heads lunged at him, exploding on the ground where Luffy was and spreading venom everywhere. Above the space, Luffy appeared untouched by the venom. Another Hydra head started rushing towards Luffy, who quickly propelled himself with his foot, escaping the second attack while cartwheeling sideways and beginning to fly with the third head trying to catch him, escaping by kicking away and dodging the drops of venom spreading around. Luffy seemed to have no difficulty while maintaining a calm face, looking at Magellan creating a new head as he raised his hand before launching another head at Luffy. He backflipped, dodging the attack while clenching his fist, a large amount of flames starting to accumulate, before he launched it at an opening that had been created, and a line of fire traveled towards Magellan, who put the Hydra''s body in front of him to protect himself as the fire exploded on the venom. BOOOOOOOOM!!! Luffy put a large amount of power into this attack as it exploded, breaking all the corridor walls and making the first floors tremble while people tried to figure out what was happening. The walls began to emerge as Magellan took advantage of the smoke and started to release a poisonous breath into the air to catch Luffy while a large part of the Hydra was destroyed, but Magellan remained untouched. "You''re aiming in the wrong direction." A voice emerged behind him, making Magellan look with stunned eyes, while Luffy, using his hybrid form, calmly stood a few meters away from Magellan with flames burning tranquilly on his body. Magellan tried to turn around when he saw the punch coming at him again, covering his body with venom to protect himself, but Luffy did not stop. He penetrated the man''s gelatinous layer, pushing through until reaching Magellan''s face with increased force. Magellan only felt a sharp pain in his right chest and looked down to see blood gushing out, making him look stunned as his venom seemed to return to normal. Losing strength and dissipating the skeleton, he fell to his knees on the ground a moment later. "You''re lucky I have no reason to kill you, but don''t meddle in my business anymore. Stay quiet, and you''ll survive." Luffy said while Magellan looked at him stunned and couldn''t see Luffy knocking him out the next moment with a Haki-infused fist, making the Impel Down director collapse unconscious, with blood still flowing from his right chest, as Luffy didn''t aim for his heart, only breaking his face. "Luffy!" Robin approached Luffy, looking at his hands that still had venom on them. "It''s okay." Luffy shrugged, shifting out of his hybrid form and back to normal. He looked at his companions and called one of them. "Reiju, I need you to use the phoenix regeneration on me." He requested as she nodded. Luffy recovered while his companions were in an area not affected by the venom, as the whole place was scattered with it. "You destroyed all of Impel Down, Luffy!" Usopp cried as the place was open to the sky, with the entire structure crumbling. "Yes, I didn''t expect to fight Magellan so soon, but we were lucky not to do it in the submerged part of the prison..." Luffy commented, looking at all the destruction he caused. "What do we do now, demon?" Enel asked. "We''re going to invade the prison... we don''t even need someone to anticipate ships coming from Marineford as soon as they notice something strange. After all, everyone can see the top of the prison demolished." Luffy reasoned, not caring if the marines sent reinforcements, as he still had to worry about the war at HQ. "Let''s go, to the first level!" Luffy announced, heading for the stairs that descended, leaving Magellan fallen there. He had some interesting things on the first floor, one of which was to see if Buggy was there, as he had something precious on him at that moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 294 – Impeldown 03. Chapter 294 C Impeldown 03. Third Person POV Impeldown , First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy felt his hands relieved of the itch that Magellan''s poison had caused as soon as it hit them. He began to head for the stairs leading to the second level while Enel''s static field continued to block all communication, creating a static field that not even the Log Pose could identify the location. This left the marines still struggling to get here. Bepo might get lost for a while, but he would quickly catch up before they reached Marineford, as soon as they left the prison. As they opened the door, the alarm was still flashing blue, while hundreds of soldiers waiting for the fight to end on the surface were startled by Luffy appearing there with his crew as they passed through the door calmly. Luffy smiled at them, and when they went to point their weapons at him, he once again released the Conqueror''s Haki, knocking down the crowd of people except for one person. "Hey, Luffy... Are you going to knock everyone down with your Haki?" Usopp asked, seeing Luffy simply using this ability multiple times. "They''re just soldiers... There''s no reason not to use it..." Luffy commented as he began to walk towards the only person standing there. Domino took a step back, lacking the courage to attack Luffy with her whip. "Hey, I didn''t know there was such a beautiful woman in this dump..." Luffy lied with a smile, knowing of her existence, while the girls behind him glared at him with killing eyes, but he didn''t care. He continued to approach the woman, leaving her with no escape. "I want the map of the prison in your back pocket," Luffy demanded. "I''ll never give it up!" she exclaimed. "As if you had a choice..." Luffy commented as he appeared behind her and took the map without her reacting. "I didn''t want to be rude by grabbing a woman''s butt who''s not my wife, but you left me no choice," he whispered while looking at the map and keeping it open, with Domino stepping back frustrated. "You grabbed my butt!" she shouted angrily at Luffy''s cheeky move. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Luffy commented while seeing half a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him. "Flirt!" "He doesn''t waste time..." Luffy ignored his wives'' dissatisfaction with his behavior and looked at Domino with one eye before releasing his Haki and making her fall to the ground. "Let''s see how this prison works..." Luffy said, calmly looking at the map as he walked forward. This floor had giant trees with red coloration, called the scarlet sea, because their leaves had blades that cut anyone who passed close. "Let''s go!" Luffy ignored his women''s indignation and moved forward, debating whether to destroy this place. But he thought it wasn''t necessary, considering they would pass through the safe areas without any opponents capable of stopping them. "Luffy... There''s someone here we haven''t seen in a long time..." Yamato, one of the few who didn''t mind if Luffy flirted with other women, approached him and said.T/his chapter is updated by "Yes, he''s on this floor, and I intend to see him," Luffy commented with a smile. The prisoners in their cells saw the strange movement while guards ran back and forth outside their cells. "Hey, what are those explosions?! What''s happening?!" "You don''t know... but I heard some guards saying they captured an important member of Whitebeard''s crew. Maybe he came in person to rescue his ally!" Another prisoner commented, leaving those who heard in their cell quite surprised. As they were isolated, the guards'' conversations were the only thing that kept them informed about what was happening in the world unless a new prisoner recently transferred to the prison spoke up. "Whitebeard is here!?" One specific prisoner, with a clown nose and green hair while wearing striped clothes, was alarmed, "Wait! This might be my chance!" he exclaimed, after all, he had hidden the fact that he was a Devil Fruit user because he was very weak. Buggy smiled joyfully as his body began to split in half and passed through the bars. "Hey! How did you get out?!" the prisoners shouted, watching Buggy reassemble his body freely outside the cell. "Hahahahaha! I finally will be free, after months imprisoned in this place, finally! Goodbye, you idiots!" Buggy exclaimed, mocking his former cellmates as he began to run through the corridors while the guards did the same, trying to hide. He continued running until he saw a corridor with some guards fleeing. "He''s here!! Run!" "They defeated two Shichibukai and a vice-admiral?" the prisoners looked at Luffy stunned by that. "You fool, I was imprisoned last week, you don''t even know that he fought two admirals before destroying the government''s judicial island, Enies Lobby doesn''t exist anymore..." a man who hadn''t said anything about Luffy when he arrived announced this, leaving all the Level 1 prisoners shocked with this information. "He''s also Garp''s grandson! The marine who fought Roger head-on!" another exclaimed. "What, the hero of the navy''s grandson became a pirate?! This sounds amazing!" another started to laugh. "Hey, Garp''s grandson. Get me out of here, and I''ll follow you for the rest of my life!" someone began to shout from the cells. "Yes, recruit me into your crew!!" "Choose me, I''ll be your best subordinate, Captain Monkey D. Luffy!" They started to exclaim while Luffy sighed, he didn''t have time to deal with them now. "Shut up," he simply said, releasing another wave of Haki. The place fell silent immediately. Luffy could make them faint, kneel, or even shut up as their sovereign commanded with his Haki, so everyone could see that this pirate wasn''t just anyone, especially when they felt their mouths close immediately with that order, just watching Luffy continue his way without saying anything else. Luffy and his crew finally found the stairs to Level 2, an interesting place full of beasts. Luffy looked at his loyal dog. "Hey, Chouchou, how about you fight some beasts?" he asked. "Woolf Wolf!" Chouchou barked excitedly. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 295 – Impeldown 04.May 24 Chapter 295 C Impeldown 04.May 24 [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown , First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy entered the second floor of Impel Down while the sounds of beasts echoed through the air, with his group following close behind. "Woolf Woolf!" Chouchou barked beside Luffy. "Do you want to catch it?" Luffy asked the animal with interest, as it nodded. "Then go ahead." Luffy ordered. "Woolf!" He barked as he ran ahead down the corridors. "Will he be okay?" Reiju asked, still hearing the animal''s footsteps in the distance. "Of course he will, he''s the alpha beast right now." Luffy said with a slight smile. Meanwhile, the prisoners, even more dangerous than those on the first level, were wondering what all the explosions from earlier were about, not knowing exactly what was happening. This could be attributed to the beasts guarding that floorgiant birds, lions, spiders, even basilisks, and manticores were guarding the cells of those prisoners. "What could be happening... The animals seem agitated..." one prisoner said. "Maybe a new beast on the floor?" another said. After all, the beasts would compete whenever another one came to this floor, fighting each other to see who would be the alpha. "You''re right, look at that shadow coming from the corridor!" a prisoner pointed to a wall with light coming from one of the corridors, and a huge shadow began to appear there, with a kind of beast with four legs walking calmly through the place. "I don''t recognize that beast! It must be a new monster they brought in, maybe the tremors were caused by it!" a prisoner pointed, trembling. "Be careful! The beasts will fight each other!" another pointed out, as all the animals in that corridor also looked at the shadow on the wall, which was approaching every moment. "What kind of monster is that..." another murmured as the beast finally appeared in the corridor. Chouchou finally appeared curious as he came across a corridor, he looked back and saw that the light from the path he followed made his shadow appear gigantic. He saw several beasts and prisoners looking at him at that moment, as he stared back at them with curiosity. "What? Just a simple dog?" a prisoner murmured, looking at the animal that sat at the front of the corridor, while the shadow still projected a large monster, tricking them with the light and optical illusion. "Wait, why is there a dog here... he''ll be killed by the beasts..." another prisoner said, watching the beasts growling at Chouchou. Chouchou didn''t seem afraid, he just looked at the creatures about to attack him with curiosity as he sat there. He then stood up and began to walk forward. "I have to admit, the mutt has courage..." someone murmured from their cell. "Tsk, let''s see the dog die with one bite, I wish I had a dog in my cell to keep me company..." another commented.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Chouchou ignored the conversations and mockery the prisoners were throwing at him and looked seriously at the beasts before growling. His body began to change at that moment, catching all the spectators off guard. A lion charged and jumped on him at that moment to kill him, not liking having such a small animal on this floor, but Chouchou didn''t stop growing. When the lion saw the form of Cerberus with three heads, it couldn''t even react as it was bitten by one of the heads, being held suspended in the air, despairing at that moment. "What is this dog!!" People screamed in their cells, seeing the small dog transforming into a mythical beast, while everyone felt immense fear. The animals were no different, seeing that the animal they had mocked and called to fight had become a predator, making them stop and emit sounds, looking at Cerberus with fear. But it was too late, the lion didn''t even see its death coming as the head that held it emitted fire, turning it into a barbecue the next moment and being spat out by Chouchou as if he had eaten something bad. "That''s the new beast..." the prisoners swallowed hard, watching Cerberus''s actions. "That thing shouldn''t be on this floor!" they exclaimed, knowing there were more powerful beasts on other floors. "HOOOOO!!" Chouchou began growling at the other creatures as they barely had time to move away before he jumped, his paws so large that they covered the roofs of numerous cells, trembling with his advance. A war erupted as Chouchou began fighting against all those beasts on the floors. The prisoners could only watch the massacre happening as that beast started destroying everything. "Please save me, I don''t want to be eaten by this thing!" the prisoners began to feel fear, believing that after the beasts, Cerberus would come after them. But their screams were not heard with no guards around, or were muffled by the sound of elemental explosions and beasts lamenting and being killed echoing throughout the place. "Let''s fight the Straw Hats!" The guards started shouting at each other, gaining more and more morale. Hannyabal looked at this with pride. ''I can inspire people!'' he screamed internally, thinking it was a quality of a director, but he didn''t know they were inspired by themselves while discussing, ignoring all his previous speeches. "Come on, men, let''s go down to the prison and stop them!" Hannyabal shouted while everyone nodded now. "YES!!!" The chorus came from the crowd, and Hannyabal headed for the elevator with the guards and wolves. Meanwhile, on the first level, Domino woke up at that moment. She saw the still unconscious guards around her. She couldn''t help but remember what happened, feeling a vein bulging on her forehead. She touched her bottom. "He squeezed my butt and got away with it, this won''t stand!!" she growled and began waking the guards with her whip, ready to fight Luffy on the lower floors or wherever he was. "I''ll capture him and give him several lashes!" she shouted as she saw the guards yelling as she hit them. Luffy didn''t even know he had entered the sights of a vengeful woman. Buggy also woke up from the ground, blinking and trying to orient himself about what had happened. "Where is Straw Hat!" he growled, with the memory of being knocked out by him, not knowing his map had been stolen. Otherwise, Buggy would be at his peak of fury. "..." There was no more sign of Luffy in the corridor, making Buggy wonder where he had gone. "No matter, I can still get out of here..." he thought, but then looked at the distant cells. "Maybe I can free them!" He had an idea and decided to go after the cell keys, to gain an advantage while trying to escape. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 296 – Impeldown 05. Chapter 296 C Impeldown 05. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marinefort, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While chaos ensued in Impel Down without the world truly knowing what was happening in one of the most fortified places in the world, hours began to pass since the first attack, and they started to realize something was wrong. "Our prisoner is being kept in a special cell until the execution tomorrow..." An officer reported Ace''s situation. "I understand..." Sengoku spoke calmly, ready to document all reports before the war. "You may go..." He requested as the man left the room. But just as the door was about to close, it was opened again with other officers running into the room. "What is it now?" Sengoku asked, raising an eyebrow. "Fleet Admiral, we searched for the Shichibukai Marshal D. Teach as you requested, but we couldn''t find him anywhere!" He spoke quickly with urgency. "He''s not at Marineford?" Sengoku asked, frowning. "Fleet Admiral... there''s a warship missing from our ports!" The man reported. "What?! Are you saying that Shichibukai fled with one of our ships?!" Sengoku, already furious, now shattered the table beneath him. "Yes! We don''t know how they did it, but it''s very likely that the ship we can''t locate is in the Shichibukai''s possession!" The officer stated. "What is he doing, deserting hours before the war?" Sengoku couldn''t understand the logic behind this on the eve of battle. "I''ll check this with the monitoring room..." Sengoku said, picking up the Den Den Mushi, turning it back on after having it off during the last meeting he had with the admirals and vice-admirals before completing the report with the officers who had just appeared. He saw there were many missed calls at that moment, and as soon as he turned on the Den Den Mushi, it didn''t take long for it to ring. "Hello..." Sengoku answered. "Fleet Vice-Admiral! We lost contact with Impel Down!" The urgency in the voice on the other side of the Den Den Mushi was evident.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com "What do you mean lost contact, when did this happen?!" Sengoku asked, not liking the situation at all. "We contacted them half an hour ago to discuss some prisoners we were transferring before the war, but communication seems to be cut off, there''s no call at all!" The Den Den Mushi relayed while everyone near Sengoku, listening, frowned. "What is this... When was the last time you contacted Impel Down?" Sengoku inquired. "The last time was when the admirals took Ace out of prison..." Reported the sailor. "At least 6 hours ago... This is bad, I can''t pull forces from here with Ace, what''s causing this... Could it be Whitebeard attacking the prison..." Sengoku didn''t know what to say, but he knew the situation was urgent. "We''ll send a ship with vice-admirals to check the situation!" He ordered, knowing that the prison was a priority, aware of the criminals housed there. He hung up the Den Den Mushi and called the communication room with the sailors still waiting. "Fleet Vice-Admiral!!" a new urgent voice emerged from the Den Den Mushi. "Hm?" Sengoku, about to ask about Teach, frowned, sensing more problems arising. "The Gate of Justice... it has been opened!!" Shouted the man. "What, who did that, for whom!?" Sengoku shouted back. "We don''t know, our sailors opened it, they seem to have entered some kind of trance! A ship we can''t identify did this and is heading towards Impel Down!" They warned. "What is all this! Send 4 warships to the prison immediately! I need to know what''s happening!" Sengoku shouted furiously, his voice echoing through Marineford. As night fell, a Marine warship was at full speed towards Impel Down. "Ziahahahaha!" Teach was laughing. "You see, I managed to put all those sailors under my control, it was easy to make them open the gate for us..." Laffitte commented beside him. "IIIHHHH!! Let''s go to the prison!" Burgess celebrated. "..." Van Augur was silently sitting on the edge of the ship, cleaning his rifle. Meanwhile, Hannyabal seemed so excited, and the soldiers and wolves behind him were confused, as the enemy was praising the vice-director after invading the place. "I got this map, Director Hannyabal. But it doesn''t say anything about the entrance to level 6. Can you tell me how to get to level 5?" Luffy asked. "Of course, as a good director of this prison, I will tell you. It''s on the south side of the floor, with a Seastone door used for emergencies, or you can use the elevator itself... Hm?!" Hannyabal realized at that moment and shut his mouth, while Luffy grinned. "Thank you, Hannyabal. You''ve been very helpful, I''ll check the entrance." Luffy commented as Hannyabal prepared for battle. "You tricked me!" He shouted, but the next moment, he fell to the ground along with the soldiers and wolves due to the Haki. "I''m getting really good with my Haki... Let''s go!" Luffy said while the crew looked at him, thinking he was very shameless. It didn''t take long for another group to approach them. It was Domino again, using the elevator a moment later. "Monkey D. Luffy! You''ll pay for what you did!" Domino exclaimed as the soldiers pointed their weapons, despite feeling fear. "You don''t give up, do you..." Luffy commented before once again releasing his Haki. He continued walking and grabbed Domino, shrinking her and placing her in a small cage. "Are you kidnapping her?" Kuina asked, raising an eyebrow. "This place will get dangerous... it''s better to keep her in a safe place." Luffy said despite the unsatisfied looks. It wasn''t a lie; the prisoners would be released for some reason, and he knew about Blackbeard''s arrival. So he really wanted to protect her. "We''re arriving at level 5." Luffy announced as they reached a freezing door. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 297 – Impeldown 06. Chapter 297 C Impeldown 06. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marinefort, First Half of Grandline. ... ... After passing through the prison guards, they finally came to the gate leading to the fifth level, which was frozen due to the harsh snow of the floor. Luffy then opened the gate his way, disappearing and exploding it with a powerful punch to the metal, sending the door flying inward as it was destroyed. With the cold air beginning to come towards them, and the crew members who had no affinity for ice, which was the element most present among the Devil Fruit users, being Yamato, Kuina, and Chouchou, or even fire, with Luffy and Reiju, all the others felt the icy wind as their bodies began to tremble. "Luffy... Please, close this door!" Vivi immediately complained. "Luffy..." Nojiko also complained in her way as she tried to warm herself up by generating small explosions in her hand. "..." Robin didn''t complain as she kept herself hugged with several created arms, but still trembling. "Luffy!!! It''s freezing!" Nami complained. "I need to warm up!" Usopp shouted as he tried to create light to generate heat and Chopper tried to feel the warmth next to him. "Oh? Sorry about that, here you go." Luffy looked at his crew and opened the system store, buying suitable clothes for the entire crew. "Thank you!!" Chopper shouted, trembling as he put on his clothes. "Nee... that''s much better..." Hachi said, warming up with clothes for his six arms. Luffy nodded and continued without putting on any extra clothes, just his cloak without a shirt. "You certainly know how to tremble..." Reiju commented, looking at Lami. "You wretch..." Lami murmured as she warmed up with her clothes. Reiju, on the other hand, had the phoenix flames and kept her pink dress with the feathers out, not minding entering a frozen area. Luffy continued walking through the floor, as the scene of heat and lava was replaced by a frozen desert. As they walked through the place, there were many prisoners frozen in their cells. "Are they dead...?" Shirahoshi asked while staying in warm clothes and clinging to Luffy''s back as he generated heat. "I think so... no one should survive this." Alvida replied while clinging to one of Luffy''s arms and hanging from him. "..." Vivi was clinging to the other arm. "When are we leaving this place? I hate the cold..." Nami said as she had feathers around Luffy''s waist, her breasts against his chest. "..." Lami said nothing as she clung to Luffy''s side, her breasts squeezed against his rib. It was a common scene for these women when they arrived in cold regions, the same happened in the Drum Kingdom. "Let''s head straight for the exit from here..." Luffy said, not even bothered by being surrounded by women, while the rest of his crew could only see him being clung to from all sides. They followed the direction Hannyabal had told Luffy, and it didn''t take long to reach the place where there was the emergency entrance. They found a door on the ground sometime later with Luffy also knocking down all the wild wolves of this floor with his Haki. Luffy approached the wheel on top of the door and started to turn it, while the lid opened the entrance revealing a staircase to the next level. The girls finally let go of Luffy as they continued down the stairs, closing the door behind them, and Luffy descended for a while until he finally stopped halfway. "Is there a problem, captain?" Hugo asked, seeing Luffy standing still. Luffy didn''t respond immediately. He just looked at the wall and spoke. "Enel, can you sense anything behind that wall?" He asked his best user of Observation Haki when it came to covering a large area. "Hm... Yes, I sense a bunch of mortals on that side." He spoke arrogantly. "Got it..." Luffy said as he thought about how to get through the brick and stone walls without breaking them. "Hugo... Can you open a passage with your powers?" He asked, and Hugo, despite not knowing what his captain''s goal was, approached the wall to feel it. Luffy could use Lami, but she didn''t have such a long reach. "WHAAAT!!!!????" he exclaimed as his body flew backward, colliding with the wall and creating a hole, making him fall to the ground on his own. "What kind of reaction is that..." Robin commented, breaking her calm character a bit as she saw the transvestite king act that way. "You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You-You..." Ivankov stammered. "That''s a lot of ''You''... just finish your sentence..." Luffy commented, scratching his nose, watching the man just repeat the same phrase with both groups stunned on either side. "You''re Dragon''s son!!??" he exclaimed. "Yes, as you can see... I''m Monkey D. Luffy, nice to meet you... I guess," Luffy commented calmly. "You, what are you doing here? Were you arrested?" he asked, looking at Luffy, not knowing what was happening. "No, I''m invading the prison on my own..." Luffy commented, shrugging. "You''re invading the prison!?" Ivankov made a shark-toothed grimace. "How did you get past Magellan?" He couldn''t believe it. "I beat him up, ended up destroying the entire surface of the prison in the process," he commented once again. "You can''t be serious!" Everyone shouted in disbelief, looking at Luffy and his group, thinking they were somehow lying. "How annoying, let''s get straight to the point..." Luffy continued, looking seriously at the group. "I came here to make a proposal. If you want to leave and escape the prison, we''ll be heading to Marineford afterward." Luffy said with a smile while the group in front of him looked shocked. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 298 – Impeldown 07. Chapter 298 C Impeldown 07. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impel down, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "..." The silence took over the place for a moment, while Ivankov looked at Luffy and blinked his eyes. "You want to leave the prison and you''re asking if we want to leave too!" He asked, shocked after breaking the silence. "Of course, isn''t this a chance for you to escape?" Luffy asked. "After all, Magellan is no longer a problem." He finished as he waited for Ivankov''s response. "..." Ivankov thought for a bit about Luffy''s words, but in the end, shook his head. "I don''t know, I would just have my poster spread all over the world, as a revolutionary, I''ll wait for the right moment to act..." Ivankov said while his group just looked at him without commenting. "All right, let''s get going then. Goodbye, Ivankov." Luffy said and started to turn around. "Wait! You''re leaving just like that?" The king of Newkama Land was confused with Luffy leaving without even trying to convince them after they denied his offer. "What do you expect, Ivankov? I''m not going to keep insisting you follow me, I made a proposal, you denied it, and now I''m leaving." Luffy commented, shrugging while his crew looked at him and started to follow. The people of Newkama Land stood there not understanding, while Luffy disappeared down the corridor, heading back to the entrance Hugo created. "What was that all about?" Lami asked as they walked with Luffy. "I made my offer, but I won''t force him to leave, anyway, let''s get back on our path, we still need to reach the last floor..." Luffy said, and they continued entering Hugo''s tunnel, returning to the stairs, going back down to the place. Meanwhile, on the dark surface with the night already taking over the sky, Magellan finally opened his eyes at that moment, feeling enormous pain throughout his body, feeling some of his bones broken at that moment. "Ahh... What is happening..." He murmured as he began to remember what happened and felt a sharp pain in his right chest, seeing that it was bandaged at that moment. "Director Magellan!" The prison doctor said as he approached with a lantern. "Hm? What happened, where is Straw Hat!" He immediately demanded, looking at the starry sky, since this part of the prison no longer had a roof. "They invaded the prison, as far as we know they entered the fifth level!" The man said worriedly. "Fifth level! This is extremely bad, their target is level 6... I can''t let this happen!" Magellan exclaimed, concerned. "I believe it''s already too late, director..." The man said with regret. "How can this be happening!" Magellan punched the ground, breaking it with his hand. "The navy? Have they managed to contact the navy?!" He asked, and the man shook his head. "Our communicators are not working, and all the ships were damaged by Enel''s lightning... We are trying to fix them... Our men are also trying to wake up the unconscious sailors!" The doctor said. "This is very bad... Let''s go down immediately to find those pirates!" Magellan said as they prepared with a new squad, even injured, he would not leave his prison unprotected while heading to the still-functioning elevator with his group. Meanwhile, Buggy finally found the place he was looking for. "Finally!" He found the control room, he immediately saw all the levers on the side while there were some soldiers taken out by Luffy. He walked past them and smiled as he began to pull the levers, releasing all the cells on the floor. "Hm?" The prisoners immediately looked surprised as their cells opened at that moment. "What is happening here?!" They exclaimed in disbelief. But suddenly a new voice emerged for everyone on the floor. "Attention all level 1 prisoners! I''m releasing all of you so we can start the escape together! Remember that I am Buggy! Your new boss!" He exclaimed joyfully, hoping that people would follow him at least in this escape. "Our boss? Who does this guy think he is!" The prisoners exclaimed, not very pleased with Buggy''s statement. "Now let''s release our brothers from the second floor, so we''ll have a better chance of escaping! Let''s unite!" He said before turning off the communication and running out of the control room on that floor and heading to the second floor. "I think he''s right... we should help everyone, that way we''ll have a better chance!" They started thinking about what Buggy said and agreed with him. "Follow Boss Buggy! He got us out of the cells, we owe him that much!" Others exclaimed, and soon the crowd began to unite with a single cause. Back on the surface, while the soldiers were unaware of what was happening below them, they were trying to wake up the fallen navy soldiers. "Together we will be invincible, I was the most powerful of my time!" Luffy continued to hear people exclaiming, hoping he could help them, but he ignored them, focusing on moving forward. "Long time no see, Crocodile..." Luffy looked at a cell nearby, while Crocodile looked at him with eyes full of murderous intent, but Luffy didn''t care. "Crocodile..." Vivi immediately got angry when she saw Luffy addressing him. Ahead on the path, there was a cell where Ace was with two other people, Jimbei hadn''t slept while thinking about what would happen during the war, imagining the worst possible scenarios. Meanwhile, he was surprised by the prisoners exclaiming in the distance, seeming like someone was invading the floor. This was only confirmed when he saw a lightning bolt in the distance exploding one of the walls, wondering what was happening there. The person next to him was still snoring until, for some reason, the bubble forming on her nose burst, and she began to wake up tired. "Hm? What time is it, is it already daytime..." She said with a sweet and innocent tone. That was until she remembered why she was there. "ACEEEEE!!! I have to rescue him!" She exclaimed, quickly trying to free herself, but it didn''t seem to be working as the chains prevented her from doing anything. "Don''t worry, we will rescue him." A voice emerged from the darkness in front of the cell, making this person look surprised ahead, as footsteps began to appear in the corridor. It didn''t take long for Luffy to finally emerge from the darkness and look at the cell with an excited smile. "Mugiwara!?" Jimbei was shocked to the core with Luffy appearing there. But Luffy ignored him while his gaze fell on the person next to him, who looked at him stunned as well, but soon this was replaced by a glimmer of hope as tears began to fall from her eyes. "LUUUUFFFFFYYYYY!!!" She screamed with all the strength of her lungs. "Finally, I found you, I came to Impel Down to rescue you, sister." Luffy said, maintaining his loving smile. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 299 – Impeldown 08. Chapter 299 C Impeldown 08. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Lucy was pensive in Marineford after returning from Enies Lobby. Her brother had protected her, and she almost went to help him fight the admirals, even if it meant her expulsion from the navy, after all, she didn''t want Luffy to die. She even tried to find her grandfather, but he had gone to Impel Down to take an important prisoner, which made her feel relieved. However, as soon as she started hearing rumors about a possible war between the navy and the Whitebeard pirates, she was shocked and was about to prepare for war. But when she heard from some marines that it was Portgas D. Ace, the person who was the trigger for the war with his public execution in just over a week, she immediately went to protest. When she was about to head to Sengoku''s office to beg for Ace not to be executed, Garp had returned and stopped her. Lucy was extremely upset about this and started a fight with her grandfather in front of everyone, which ended with Garp imprisoning her, saying she would remain locked up until the end of the war so she wouldn''t do anything reckless and get expelled from the navy. Garp, as his personality suggests, did not lock her in just any cell in Marineford but led his granddaughter to the sixth level of Impel Down so she would stay there until the war was over. Lucy was extremely happy to see Ace after so many years without seeing him, but knowing his situation, she did everything she could to free herself from there. She screamed day and night, stopping only to eat and sleep. The other prisoners often cursed her for her persistence until they gave up trying to make her stop attempting to escape, which was futile as she had a seastone cuff on her wrist. When she saw Ace being taken away, she thought it would be the last time she would see him and was extremely upset, to the point of straining so hard against the chains that she ended up tiring herself out and falling asleep. What she didn''t expect was to wake up to someone she never imagined seeing in this place. Luffy appeared right in front of her. While Jinbei, a few meters away from her, was shocked, she screamed with all her might, still wearing her navy uniform with the justice cape. She didn''t care about showing her happiness to see him there. "LUUUUUUUUUFFYYYYYYYYYYY!!!" she exclaimed with the biggest smile she could make, while Luffy responded with the same smile, saying he came there to rescue her. Luffy knew about his sister due to Kuma''s message through the Den Den Mushi, saying he heard that Garp''s granddaughter was being taken to Impel Down. This led Luffy to come to Impel Down immediately and take the Tenryuubitos as hostages so they wouldn''t execute Ace. "Lucy!?" Yamato exclaimed, stunned to see the girl he saw at Enies Lobby. "Wait... why is your sister here, Luffy?" Usopp exclaimed, surprised, not having seen her since they met in East Blue. "This is the girl from Enies Lobby..." Vivi commented, remembering that Luffy fought with her a bit. "So she is your sister... Luffy?" Robin asked, curious. "..." Some members didn''t know her, as they only heard about her and him meeting at Enies Lobby and fighting a little against each other. "My grandpa put her here so she wouldn''t interfere with the war and be labeled as an enemy of the navy..." Luffy commented. "LUFFYYYYY!!!" Lucy ignored everyone else while she shouted excitedly for Luffy. "You really came to get me out of here!! Ace is going to be executed, he needs us!!" she exclaimed immediately, while Luffy nodded. "Don''t worry, we will go to Marineford from here and rescue him." Luffy said as she nodded happily. "Is she finally going away?! Please take her, I can''t stand hearing her efforts to escape the cell anymore!" Some prisoner seemed quite relieved with this idea. "Take this talkative woman quickly!" "It will be a relief, I can finally sleep in peace!" "I was almost escaping from my cell because I couldn''t stand it anymore!" The exclamations and complaints about Lucy began to be heard from all sides as they were ignored by Luffy starting to approach the cell. "You are really here..." Jinbei calmed down after his initial surprise and spoke to Luffy. "Yes, I came to rescue my sister, as you can see." Luffy said as he got close to her, with a universal key he spent millions on in the shop, and went to Lucy''s cuffs, removing them as they fell to the ground. "Finally!" Lucy exclaimed as she jumped onto Luffy, hugging him with her rubbery arms. "Good to see you, Lucy." He smiled. "Luffy, I''m so happy to see you, thank goodness you''re here!" she exclaimed joyfully. "Mugiwara! Let me help you! I''ll go to Marineford with you; I intend to fight to save Ace too," Jimbei suddenly exclaimed to Luffy, who left his sister to look at him. "Jimbei-San..." Hachi was happy to see the Shichibukai there, now that he could be released. "Jimbei Sama!" Shirahoshi also exclaimed. "I want you to come to Marineford with me. In exchange, I''ll give you your freedom and even keep your secret..." Luffy said calmly. "Hey Luffy! You can''t be serious!" Vivi exclaimed, dissatisfied with the man who almost destroyed her country being released. "..." Even Robin was surprised by this but remained silent. "It''s okay, Vivi. He''s necessary there." Luffy said this because he didn''t want Crocodile to die there. He knew that if he left him, Blackbeard would try to kill him as soon as he refused to serve him. Crocodile still had a lot of utility for Luffy, so he didn''t want the sand man to die like that. "You speak as if I won''t attack you. Aren''t you afraid I might stab you in the back?" Crocodile asked with a serious tone. "You can try, but you''ll hardly be able to hurt me. I''m much more powerful than back then. I have a bounty of 1 billion, you know..." Luffy mocked. "I''m willing to help you get out of there, but if you try to hurt any of my crew members..." He kept a glint in his eye at that moment. "I''ll kill you... even if you turn out to be a woman after all..." Luffy whispered for only Crocodile to hear the last part, while only Yamato and Chouchou could hear it. Crocodile gritted his teeth at that moment, but what could he do? This was an opportunity for him to get out of prison and gain his freedom, even finally meeting Whitebeard from what he had heard. "Fine... I''ll help you until Marineford." Crocodile admitted, and Luffy nodded with satisfaction as he began to open his cell and remove the Seastone cuffs that restrained him. Despite Vivi''s continued dissatisfaction, she said nothing more than glare at Crocodile as he now followed Luffy out of the cell. "Well, now that we have those we came to rescue, let''s continue. Our goal now is Marineford and the war between the navy and Whitebeard." Luffy said with some satisfaction before they started heading for the exit from where they came. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 300 – Impeldown 09. Chapter 300 C Impeldown 09. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Next stop will be Marineford," Luffy said with a smile as he was about to take the next step. "You, I remember that hat very well." While people were begging Luffy to help them get free, a powerful voice sounded among them, and Luffy stopped immediately at that moment, turning his hat while the group looked confused. "Of course, you know it, after all, it belonged to your captain," Luffy said, maintaining a smile. "Who is it?" Yamato asked. "..." The voice didn''t speak immediately, but a moment later said, "Do you think you deserve to wear it?" It spoke angrily, silencing all the members who stopped to look at them. "..." Luffy was silent for a while, then he opened a smile and began to laugh. "Hahahahahaha. If you think I can''t wear it, come to me, Douglas Bullet, I''ll be waiting for you in a year," Luffy said, keeping his smile. "You talk as if I had already left here." He mocked while the whole place went silent with the conversation. "You will leave soon... So I''ll be waiting for you in a year..." Luffy said, as his hand went to his waist, and he began to remove Ace. Before anyone could react, he moved his arm and launched an air slash directly at the cell, but he didn''t stop with just that slash and launched a second in another direction. BOOOM! BOOOM! The sound of the two explosions due to his attack echoed through the place, while everyone didn''t understand their captain''s actions, but stayed silent, with two cells exploding and revealing them broken with red rays from Ace. "Why are you doing this?" A voice from the second cell that Luffy attacked spoke calmly. "I was sure you would be out of here today, but I want to ensure it, Douglas Bullet and Patrick Redfield. I''ll be waiting for you outside and come find me in the new world in a year," Luffy immediately challenged them. "That sword!!" Douglas Bullet once again growled while still being held in his cell. "If you think I''m not worthy, both of the hat and the sword, come after me, Bullet," Luffy responded. "I''m too old for what you want from me, kid," the second cell spoke, and Luffy just smiled. "You''ll find the Kyu Kyu no Mi. This fruit will make you recover all your strength," Luffy said. "Do you know who these two people are, do you know who you are really helping to free?!" A new voice emerged, and it was none other than the former director of Impel Down, Shiryu of the Rain. "..." Luffy ignored him, knowing that arguing with this man wouldn''t help, even though he was losing his composure with whom Luffy was helping to get out of prison. Luffy just thought about having this fight with them, seeing who would be the strongest and giving them a year to get stronger for it. He wanted to feel the thrill of facing someone powerful, having doubts about his own victory, after all, that''s how someone who loved fighting should feel, and Luffy got this thrill again since he came to this world and wanted to enjoy it in the best possible way, facing legends and monsters. "You talk as if you were a seer, who are you?" Redfield asked, not believing Luffy''s words much. Luffy smiled at the place in the midst of the silence and replied, "I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will be the emperor of all seas," he responded. "Monkey D.?" Not only the two but all the prisoners were surprised by Garp''s surname. "I am Garp''s grandson," Luffy replied before anyone else asked. "You, the emperor of the sea, think you can surpass Roger?" Douglas mocked. "Of that, I have no doubt. Listen, everyone, and remember my words, I will dominate all the seas of this world, it won''t be you, the Yonko, the Marines, or the world government that will stop me, I will destroy everyone in my way, so you''d better prepare yourselves," Luffy said, releasing his conqueror''s haki throughout level 6. "He''s crazy!" Someone exclaimed. "He has conqueror''s haki... it''s no surprise to his declaration," another said. "A child thinking they can conquer the world..." a third murmured. "Master!" Baby-5 had shining eyes for Luffy at that moment. "..." Zoro smiled. "Luffy being Luffy..." Nami commented with crossed arms but had a sparkle in her eyes. "Look, the Marines sent a Shichibukai!" they exclaimed but soon noticed something strange. "But this is strange, where are the HQ Marines? Why are we only seeing the group of a newly appointed Shichibukai?" the Marines exclaimed. It was already dawn, and it wouldn''t take long for the sun to start rising in the east. "Hm? Captain, the place is all destroyed... who could have done this?!" Burgess asked. "Strange... someone really attacked the prison before us..." Van Augur said calmly while trying to identify the height. "It''s true, let''s ask the Marines then," Teach said and jumped off the ship while the people were a bit cautious about this unexpected visit. "Hey, what happened here?" Teach asked, while a Marine, despite his caution, spoke, finding it even stranger that even Teach didn''t know, which meant that HQ didn''t send them. "It was the Straw Hats, they launched an attack on the prison! They destroyed the first floor and started passing through all the levels, we don''t know where they are with the communication cut off," the Marines exclaimed. "What?!" Teach was extremely surprised by that. "He thought of attacking the prison and is going down...? What is he planning? I hope he doesn''t ruin my plan!" Teach exclaimed, a little worried about Luffy''s presence here. "Plan...?" the Marine asked when he heard. "My plan to invade Impel Down and recruit new members for my crew!" Teach exclaimed while the Marines and prison soldiers were surprised by this declaration, and before they could react, Teach released the power of his Akuma no Mi and the entire ground began to turn dark. "What is this?!" they exclaimed, surprised, seeing that they couldn''t even move. "Ziahahahaha! Let''s start and catch up with Mugiwara before he ruins my plans!" Teach said and began to suck in all the people in front of him. "Hey, what''s happening!?" The people started to get scared as they were sucked into the darkness, unable to do anything, they began to enter that dark mass and disappear while emitting frightened screams. The screams finally stopped when everyone was swallowed by the black hole. "Ziahahahahaha!" Teach laughed and began to release the darkness above him, with hundreds of Marines and guards falling, all injured and unconscious in a heap in front of him. "Let''s go! We''ve taken care of these, now the way is clear, Ziahahahaha!" Teach exclaimed and began to walk, stepping over the scattered bodies, while some Marines and soldiers, horrified by this scene, began to hide, and the Blackbeard Pirates ignored them, heading for the stairs with the elevator not working. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 301- Impeldown 10. Chapter 301- Impeldown 10. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The second Navy ship started heading towards Impel Down as the members of the Navy looked on in surprise at Impel Down, with the sun rising on the horizon. "What the hell is going on here!" the Vice Admiral murmured, looking through his long-range equipment. "Impel Down... has been destroyed...?" another Vice Admiral murmured in disbelief. "This is bad, get me the Den Den Mushi quickly, we need to inform HQ!" he ordered, as the sailors quickly grabbed the Den Den Mushi. "Hello." The voice on the other end spoke as soon as he picked up the equipment. "Fleet Admiral Sengoku! We have a visual on Impel Down, the situation is much worse than we imagined!" the Vice Admiral said as the snail''s face turned extremely grim. "What is it now... a few hours before the execution... Is it Whitebeard?!" Sengoku asked. "There is no sign of the Moby Dick, Mr. Sengoku... There are Navy ships all around the destroyed area, but for some reason, they are anchored... and we have no further vision, we''ll have to get there to see what happened... but there''s the Navy ship stolen from HQ..." he informed. "The Shichibukai Teach!? I don''t think it''s him who did this because Impel Down''s communication was cut off before he passed through the Gates of Justice..." Sengoku reasoned. "Inform me as soon as you find out what is happening, understand?" Sengoku warned, and they nodded. Finally getting close to the destruction of Impel Down, they could see numerous injured bodies on the ground while a group of Navy soldiers and prison guards were assisting them. "Look! It''s the Navy!" someone finally saw the second ship approaching. "Another enemy?!" another exclaimed. "Look at the number of people, they are really soldiers of justice!" another exclaimed with joy. Two figures flew from the ship and started jumping in the air, arriving faster as they landed in front of the men still conscious and not caught by Teach''s attack. "What happened here?" one of the Vice Admirals asked as the men looked on with relief. "It''s so good to see you Vice Admirals! We were attacked by the Shichibukai Teach! Not only that, but the prison has been under siege by Monkey D. Luffy since yesterday afternoon! They destroyed the surface and entered the prison! No one can stop them, even Magellan was knocked out by the Straw Hat!!!" the men exclaimed quickly while the Vice Admirals frowned. "The Straw Hat...!" they exclaimed, stunned. "Why are they attacking the prison?!" they exclaimed. "Ace is at HQ, but Monkey D. Lucy was imprisoned with Ace by Garp... The girl protested and wanted to interfere in the war, but Garp, wanting to prevent his granddaughter from doing something that would get her expelled from the Navy... placed her here until the end of the war..." the Admiral informed the other, who looked surprised at this. "This is bad..." the other Vice Admiral said. "We must go quickly, remember that it''s not just Monkey D. Luffy, but the Shichibukai Teach who came here for some reason!" "Soldiers! Give me the Den Den Mushi!" the Vice Admiral wanted to inform, but a soldier arrived from the ship they had come on with a frown. "Sir... the Den Den Mushi is no longer working..." he showed the snail looking tired. "This is bad... I feel like we are in some kind of field with my Haki... we were communicating before, so we must get out of here." he said, taking the Den Den Mushi and using Geppo began to move away until he no longer felt the strange field they were in. Their first priority was to inform HQ of what was happening here, after all, HQ should be informed about this to await orders or reinforcements, although the latter would be quite difficult with the war about to break out. "This is troublesome..." the Vice Admiral jumping in the air looked at the still wilted Den Den Mushi, whatever had happened there was exhausting the snail to the point that it took time to recover even after leaving the field. So this Vice Admiral continued jumping back to the port. "We need you to take care of the injured, but a group must leave with the ship from this space and wait for the Den Den Mushi to start working again, report everything that is happening to HQ, while my colleague and I will go inside the prison, understood?!" he ordered while the sailors who came with the Vice Admirals nodded quickly and began to split up. "Let''s go!" he said to his colleague, and they started running towards the entrance of Level 1. Meanwhile, on the second level, as Teach and his group continued walking around, they encountered a crowd of prisoners at that moment, with Buggy leading them to the exit after gathering everyone from the floors, taking advantage of the fact that the guards and animals were all knocked out. "Zehahahaha. What do we have here?" Teach was surprised by this and laughed, while his group remained silent. "..." Magellan said nothing and ignored him, not having time for this at the moment. "Resign!" Hannyabal spoke again while Magellan ignored him, waiting for the Straw Hats to finally appear again, as he knew Luffy was here for his brother, as he said a bit before the fight started. Already on the stairs on level 5.5, the Straw Hats continued their journey to level 5 until a group appeared in the middle of the path. "Hm? Who are they? They look funny, look at the size of that one''s head!" Lucy exclaimed curiously and laughed. "Ivankov...?" Luffy stopped in front of the group, looking at them with a raised eyebrow. "Monkey D. Luffy, this is your sister, the other daughter of Dragon..." Ivankov looked at Lucy curiously, remembering her from the newspaper, surprised she was on the sixth floor. "What are you doing here? We''re leaving, and I thought you''d stay here." Luffy interrupted him. He didn''t dislike Ivankov but had his answer and would respect it without forcing him to join the war as in the original, so he was about to leave without further talking to him. "I thought it over..." Ivankov admitted. "I want to help you in this war... It''s time we left the prison," Ivankov said while the people behind him nodded. "Alright..." Luffy agreed, not denying him, as Ivankov could be a great help. "So let''s go!" Luffy said as he started to continue the path, grabbing various clothes for them to enter the fifth floor and withstand the cold of the floor. --- Raccoon here: I put two generic Vice Admirals, not knowing if I should use the canonical ones, so I didn''t name any. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 302- Impeldown 11. Chapter 302- Impeldown 11. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The door from the fifth to the fourth level was filled with prison soldiers, who kept pointing their weapons at the frozen area after Luffy destroyed the door with his punch, while Magellan waited along with his men and all the prison officers. In the middle of the snow, a shadow emerged with more appearing from all sides of the first shadow, revealing Luffy and the crowd that accompanied him at that moment.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com "Prepare for battle!" Magellan said, while everyone nodded tensely with their weapons pointed and trembling at the enemies coming from the fifth level. "It seems that Magellan is back in battle," Luffy commented, seeing the director with medical bandages around his injured body. "Sorry about this, but we''re breaking out of prison!" Lucy shouted next to Luffy. Suddenly, a pink leap stepped in front of the prison guards, and Sadi appeared, jumping high before anyone could react. She prepared her whip. "Finally, I''ll punish you!!" She immediately launched the attack on Luffy. "This woman again, she''s persistent!" Nami complained, and before Sadi could complete the attack, Garuda''s claw grabbed her again, and everyone saw the woman fly back to the fourth level. "Miss Sadi!" All the soldiers exclaimed, and a wave hit them, causing them to fall to the ground, leaving only Magellan standing. "You should know that crowds don''t work against me..." Luffy said while Magellan frowned, not noticing a fist coming towards his already broken face. Luffy hit him with great force again, sending him flying backward before falling unconscious shortly after. "Luffy! I hope you didn''t kill him!" Lucy exclaimed, immediately entering the fifth level. The explosion of Magellan''s body colliding with a wall several dozen meters away before he fell unconscious again. "Damn, my hand is poisoned again..." Luffy commented with the venomous slime staining his fist as he returned to his crew, "Reiju, help me here," he said. Meanwhile, Ivankov and Jimbei were watching this with wide eyes and open mouths, with Crocodile frowning. "He defeated the director with just one punch?" Ivankov''s companions couldn''t believe what they were seeing. "He was already injured from our last battle and hadn''t fully recovered, so it was easy to do this," Luffy replied calmly to their shock. The crew continued walking past the lake of fire while various prisoners watched them and shouted for help. "Lami, can you get to that point and open the cells?" Luffy asked Lami to go to the control room on the floor. "Yes." She nodded and created her room before disappearing. Moments later, all the cell doors were opened. "We''re free!" "Haha. Freedom!" "I''ll get revenge on the guards!" "Thank you, guys!" The prisoners started shouting immediately, but Luffy silenced them the next moment by releasing his haki throughout the floor. "Listen, I don''t care if you escape from here, but if anyone kills any guard knocked out by me, I''ll feel responsible and turn you into ashes. Understand?" Luffy spoke calmly through his haki, making everyone feel the threat. He wouldn''t allow anyone to die at someone else''s hands while knocked out by his haki. This made the prisoners abandon the idea of going to the entrance of the fifth floor and start running to the third floor. "Let''s go!" Luffy said and began heading to the next floor with Lami reappearing. Teach was entering the fourth floor when he saw a crowd of prisoners running towards the door from where he descended. "What''s going on here, Ziahahahaha!" He laughed. "You think I don''t know how to fight against you, idiot?" said Luffy, punching him even harder without Teach being able to do anything. Teach went flying to the other side of the prison, causing another explosion when his body collided with the wall. Luffy just looked into the distance while Laffitte and Doc Q, riding his horse, appeared beside him as he flew. Lami was about to react with haki, but Luffy raised his hand to her. "Leave them, we don''t have time for this," Luffy requested. After all, he didn''t want to fight Teach now. It wasn''t a real fight, just a few punches were enough. A fierce battle between shooters was happening with Usopp versus Van Augur at this moment while Usopp activated his wings and flew, shooting at his enemy trying to avoid the explosions that Usopp could create. Usopp had the advantage of having a Devil Fruit like Bahamut. Meanwhile, the man dodged attacks that sometimes were so large that they threw him far away. Usopp stopped attacking after seeing him fly away with one of his attacks. Van Augur didn''t return to attack but ran to where his captain had flown. Meanwhile, Burgess broke a pillar while flying away with Hugo landing after another clash of punches. "It looks like you''re just big..." Hugo mocked, seeing the man flying while breaking another part of the wall. He didn''t advance, seeing that Luffy didn''t want to fight anymore. "Let''s stop, leave them," Luffy requested, opening a smile. "After all, we have some new company." He landed on the ground next and looked at the two vice-admirals who had arrived on the floor, while Lucy frowned. After all, she was a member of the Marines. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 303- Impeldown 12. Chapter 303- Impeldown 12. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Buggy wasn''t in a very good situation. As he woke up after being beaten along with all his men when they encountered the vice admirals, he noticed that after some time, the marines, not wanting to waste too much time with low-level prisoners, just left them on the ground and continued on their way to the lower floors. Buggy stood up and began calling everyone. "Come on, the marines are gone! Let''s move before the guards come back here!" he shouted, and everyone began to agree. "Let''s go, Chief Buggy!" they exclaimed. Then a sound came from behind them, and several new prisoners from the fourth level appeared at the entrance to level 1. "More people?" Buggy was confused but soon nodded, satisfied with it. "Let''s go, more of my men have arrived!" he shouted, and everyone from levels 1 and 2 looked at Buggy with admiration. "You really knew about this, Chief Buggy!" "Chief Buggy is very strategic!" They started shouting excitedly for Buggy and moved forward while the members from level 4 joined them, a little confused by the other prisoners'' shouting, but they just wanted to get out of prison and nodded as they joined the group heading to the prison entrance. It was already mid-morning when the marine ship not far away finally saw some sign of the Den Den Mushi starting to work again. "Finally, let''s contact HQ immediately!" the marines exclaimed, and the highest-ranking officer on the ship made the call. "This is HQ!" the voice on the other side spoke. The officer wasted no time in informing the gravity of the situation at Impel Down. "Listen, Impel Down is being assaulted by two pirate groups. First, Monkey D. Luffy launched an attack on the prison, cutting all communications. Hours later, Marshall D. Teach launched an attack. We don''t know if the two groups are connected, but two vice admirals went down to check the situation. I repeat, Impel Down is under attack and couldn''t even resist the first attack from Monkey D. Luffy!!" he exclaimed into the Den Den Mushi. "This..." The Den Den Mushi showed a surprised face and then switched to a serious look. "We will inform our superiors!" he said and hung up. Meanwhile, in the first area of the prison, the conscious guards and marines soon noticed something was wrong. "Hm?" The men treating the wounded from Teach''s attack began to hear something. "I''m hearing footsteps and shouting..." another guard said with some fear. "Don''t tell me it''s..." Before he could finish, the gate leading to level one exploded at that moment, and a crowd of prisoners emerged, with Buggy leading the group. "It''s the prisoners!" "Prepare to fight them!" "Permission to shoot!" The marines started shouting as they quickly tried to stop them, beginning to shoot into the crowd. The sound of gunfire quickly alerted the marines on the ship while they were talking directly to Sengoku, having a difficult conversation as they reported what was happening. "My lord, a crowd of prisoners has surfaced! The guards are fighting them right now!" a marine warned the officer who was on the line with Sengoku. The sound of gunfire and screams began to echo through the prison. "What is it now!" Sengoku, with a massive headache, shouted furiously. His shout seemed to be heard throughout HQ as the crowd of soldiers began to position themselves in the square, waiting for the war to start, while many officers there gave motivational speeches to boost the men''s morale. Garp, who was on top of the main justice building, looked down, a little surprised by Sengoku''s furious outburst. He would have laughed at it, but there wasn''t any mood for that; he didn''t even want to hear what was happening. After all, his grandson was about to be executed, and his granddaughter was imprisoned in Impel Down. "My lord, we must help them!" Back on the marine ship in front of the prison, a marine asked for permission to return to the area where the Den Den Mushi wouldn''t work. "Alright, stop them and keep us updated on the situation. I can''t send help with the execution starting at this moment..." Sengoku was increasingly cornered. If he sent help, he might lose the chance to have enough force to kill all the targets in this war. "Alright, we''ll do everything for justice!" the marine shouted and began steering the ship back to Impel Down. A tense battle was beginning on the first level. Sengoku saw the Den Den Mushi lose communication after some time. "It seems he went after his sister... now how did he get that information... I don''t know." A voice emerged in front of Sengoku. "Shouldn''t I send reinforcements? All those marines are going to die..." Sengoku said with a lost tone, wondering how they could deal with those enemy forces. "Maybe, but that will weaken the forces here, which is even worse. To achieve a good result, you should send a large part of the forces; otherwise, it will only delay him. We must wait for him here; after all, he will still be drawn here." The one speaking was none other than Sengoku''s former boss, Kong, who was sitting in his office. Nami continued pulling the ship into the port until the entire Straw Hat crew and their new companions freed from the prison jumped onto the ship, and it finally started sailing again. "Mugiwara!!" As the ship was about to gain full speed, Magellan appeared at the port, creating a massive red Hydra. "He''s persistent... I admit," Luffy commented and grabbed a cannonball beside the ship. "Let''s test this new ability..." Luffy said, having acquired a new level with his Akuma no Mi after fighting at Sabaody and invading Impel Down. "Moa Moa no Mi: Apply speed... 100 times..." As soon as he threw it, the object flew toward Magellan, who was initiating his attack with the Hydra''s heads. The cannonball disappeared as Luffy threw it like Garp used to, making an explosive sound as it flew at high speed, hitting the middle head of the Hydra and piercing through the red venom. It didn''t stop there, continuing to drill through the Hydra, with Magellan seeing the cannonball approaching at high speed, having no time to dodge before it exploded with him. BOOOOOOM!! The explosion disintegrated the red Hydra, while Magellan was blasted away, burned, and knocked out for the third time since encountering Luffy. "The venom is coming this way!!" The okamas screamed in fear. "We''re going to die!!!" Buggy shouted, terrified. "Leave it to me!!" Ivankov yelled and started blinking, creating giant explosive impacts on each blob of venom headed for the ship. He blinked dozens of times, but it didn''t seem enough. "Leave it to me." Vivi said, raising both hands, creating a wind so strong that it blew all the liquid in the opposite direction. "It seems nothing else can hinder us. Let''s head to Marineford!" Luffy said to everyone standing around the unconscious crowd. Jimbei quickly took the helm while everyone else nodded, except for Buggy, who believed he had finally gained his freedom, only to head straight into the middle of a war. But what else could he do? Luffy nodded and hoped to find Bepo before reaching Marineford. He didn''t put the Black Pearl in the water due to the currents in this sea and wanted to save some energy, having used a lot of Haki and had a small fight against Magellan and Teach. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 304 – The War Begins! 01. Chapter 304 C The War Begins! 01. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... It was almost noon at this moment, as the sun shone at its highest point above Marineford. Since the beginning of that day, everyone inside and outside Marineford knew it would be a day that would be etched into the history of this world.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com The main square, a vast expanse of ground between the high walls of the fortress and the sea, was filled with Marine soldiers, arranged in impeccable formations and ready for the battle that could take place there. Men and women of different ranks, from recruits to seasoned officers, were preparing for the imminent confrontation. The air was thick with tension and expectation, as the sound of marching boots and shouted orders echoed through the area, positioning the groups in their correct places. In the center of the square, the three Marine Admirals, Akainu, Kizaru, and Aokiji, stood firm, issuing a few orders. They all radiated an aura of unquestionable power as they symbolized Marine strength. Akainu, with his relentless gaze and iron determination, adjusted his gloves, ready to use his magma, prepared to destroy any approaching threat. Kizaru, with his still slightly injured attitude, began to return to his carefree expression. Aokiji, in turn, maintained a serious and calm expression, still looking concernedly at the Marines. On the sides of the square, the Shichibukai, the Seven Warlords of the Sea, were walking towards the wall to stand in front of the Marines and the sea. Dracule Mihawk, the world''s strongest swordsman, walked with his enormous sword, Yoru, on his shoulder, while observing the movement with a cold and distant look towards the sea. Bartholomew Kuma, imposing and enigmatic, remained silent. Boa Hancock, the pirate empress, kept her gaze firm, accompanied by a serpent; her beauty was a target of admiration by all the Marines. Doflamingo, still injured and missing one of his limbs, walked with a somber and serious face. Moria, though still a bit injured, stood firm with the other Shichibukai. Returning to the square, the Marine giants, with their enormous statures, were also positioning themselves around the square, while the sound of their footsteps echoed thunderously with each step, making the ground tremble as they moved into their positions. Huge cannons were lined up on the walls and on the warships, pointing towards the sea, ready to unleash a storm of cannonballs against any enemy daring to approach. The warships, true floating fortresses, were anchored off the coast, with their flags fluttering in the wind representing justice. Officers continued making speeches, and commands kept coming through the loudspeakers throughout the square, issuing orders and calling certain officers to present themselves in requested areas. Tsuru was positioned near the platform, as one of the Marine''s most strategic minds, organizing the entire square before Sengoku arrived with the prisoner to the platform and began the announcement. Leaving Marineford and heading to an island not far from the HQ, at Sabaody Archipelago, the atmosphere was filled with restless anticipation. Reporters from all over the world had gathered around huge screens, being positioned in the main squares of the islands, ready to broadcast the events of Marineford live. Den Den Mushi communication equipment was being frantically adjusted by technicians, while journalists prepared to report on the unfolding of the most anticipated war of the pirate era. Cameras and microphones were tested repeatedly, and the last instructions were urgently passed on. People discussed among themselves what might happen and what they would see when the screens finally turned on, as Sengoku asked everyone to prepare in the square before continuing. Fear and excitement were written on their faces. They knew they were about to witness and broadcast an event that could change the course of world history. "Attention, all reporters! Stay ready! The live broadcast can start at any moment!" The operations chief shouted, trying to stay calm amid the square''s hustle. In various parts of the archipelago, the pirate groups of the so-called "Worst Generation" also gathered to watch the screens, postponing their journey to the New World until after the war. They, who had already shaken the world with their daring actions, were eager to see how the Marines would face the powerful pirates at Marineford. X Drake, Jewelry Bonney, Urouge, Eustass Kid, Killer, Scratchmen Apoo, Capone Bege, and Basil Hawkins were all somewhere, waiting for the fight to begin with the crowd of spectators. Sitting under one of the gigantic trees of Sabaody, the legendary Silvers Rayleigh observed everything with a calm look. In one hand, he held a bottle of alcohol, occasionally bringing it to his lips for a carefree sip. Even though he maintained this carefree demeanor, he still held some tension for what might appear on those screens. "Who will win, the Navy or Whitebeard... and you boys, when will you show up...? I''m looking forward to seeing your participation in this war while you save your brother." Rayleigh murmured to himself, a slight smile appearing on his lips. "Let''s see how this unfolds." All the inhabitants of Sabaody began to gather around the screens. The anticipation was palpable for everyone, and the murmur of conversations filled the air. Children, adults, pirates, and ordinary civilians were all about to witness everything on those screens. Finally, one of the main communication Den Den Mushi started to transmit a signal, and the screens lit up with the live image of Marineford. Silence fell over Sabaody as everyone focused on the broadcast. The war was about to begin, and the whole world watched, holding their breaths, the HQ square crowded with all the Marine forces. The reporters took their places, prepared to report every moment. They began writing while the others kept their eyes fixed on the greatest assembled force of the Navy in this era, ready to kill just one pirate group. There were more forces hidden there, but they would not come out until their second target emerged in the middle of the war. Back at Marineford, Sengoku sighed deeply as he watched the frantic movement below his window. He turned his eyes to his office and looked at the Den Den Mushi that was silent, waiting for news from a certain communication line he had authorized, the only one to speak with him at this moment, but there was no further response... "So the worst happened... I will do everything to make sure your deaths are not in vain..." Sengoku commented with a somber tone. He shook his head and sighed, "It''s time," he murmured to himself as he turned with firm steps towards the outside of his office and descended the main building leading to the main courtyard, where the execution was about to begin. "Bring the prisoner," he ordered, his voice laden with authority, with the men waiting just below. At the doorway stood his old friend, Garp, waiting with a serious look... "Luffy took Lucy out of Impel Down?" he asked, knowing only recently what was really happening in the prison, very surprised, if not shocked by Luffy''s actions. "That sounds cool!" Yamato commented, looking at the gate in the distance. Zoro drew his swords. "Understood, captain. Let''s destroy that gate together." "Let''s go!" Luffy announced and disappeared, with everyone disappearing along with him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 305 – The War Begins! 02. Chapter 305 C The War Begins! 02. [Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV Impeldown, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Above the ship, Luffy reappeared with his sword generating red lightning using Ace''s akuma no mi. He moved his sword quickly, creating a cut with lightning and flames, resulting in a huge slash over 10 meters long, tearing through the water and heading at high speed towards the gate. Yamato appeared next to Luffy, concentrating her power into her Kanabo, which began to generate lightning. She swung her weapon, creating a white energy that became a serpent, swiftly advancing over the water alongside Luffy''s attack. Zoro also appeared, unsheathing one of his swords, which began to emit a dark red glow. He moved, launching a slash like Luffy, cutting through the sea. The same could be said for Kuina, generating a cold, white slash. Usopp aimed his rifle and fired a white beam of light. Nami immediately created a windstorm, and the same could be said for Vivi. Robin crossed her arms, and numerous hands sprouted from the ship, making a gun signal before launching hundreds of shigans. Shirahoshi flew up and pointed her trident, generating a water drill. Hachi grabbed his swords and launched slashes, Lami also launched a slash, Reiju kicked out fire blasts, Chouchou unleashed various elements after transforming into Cerberus, Hugo launched a punch that turned into a flying stone hand towards the gate, and Enel struck his drums, releasing lightning like a laser. Baby-5 transformed her arms into weapons and fired multiple shots and missiles. Finally, Buggy seemed to join the attacks, jumping as high as he could to imitate the Straw Hats. He managed to reach 2 meters from the ship''s deck, grabbed a knife, and aimed his arm, launching it directly at the gate like the others, with his arm holding the knife flying behind the other attacks. Nojiko, Alvida, and Chopper didn''t have such powerful long-range attacks and just watched the rain of attacks advancing, as the very sea was dug out by the passing attacks. Lucy, Jinbei, Crocodile, Mr.1, and Ivankov with the Okamas could only watch as that group of light advanced until it exploded at the gate, creating such a large explosion that the water turned into steam, spreading in all directions, even reaching the ship. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM! The explosion was so loud that even the surviving marines in Impel Down heard it while semi-conscious. "Ahhhh!!!" Buggy screamed as his hand entered the attacks. "It''s burning!" he exclaimed as his hand returned, charred, while he blew on it to ease the pain. The smoke still covered the entire area, and Luffy looked at Vivi, "Clear this." He requested, and she nodded before raising both hands and creating a wind that cleared the area, revealing where the gate should be. However, part of the side was still intact, attached to the sea, but the lateral part was red from the burns of the attack. "That was quite useful, the path is now clear..." Luffy commented, landing on the ship along with the others. "Incredible!!" Lucy exclaimed. "Wait, you destroyed the Gate of Justice!" she complained immediately after realizing what they had done. "We can''t fight against them..." Mr.1 commented next to Crocodile, who just frowned and nodded. How could he fight someone much stronger than he had seen in Alabasta? Now there was a huge group that possessed the Haki of the Conqueror. The marine ship soon passed through the gate and entered the currents leading straight to Marineford. "So, we are finally heading to war." Zoro commented with satisfaction. The rest of the group nodded and just watched the ship sailing through the sea in a specific direction. In contrast to the rather excited group, except for Buggy who still seemed scared but had no choice, in Impel Down, specifically in the lowest part, the prisoners of the sixth level had returned to silence, not knowing what had happened to the prison. However, not seeing any guards coming meant they stood no chance against that group infested with the Haki of the Conqueror. That changed as shadows began to appear, and a new group emerged, surprising everyone there. "Ziahahahaha! Finally, we are here!" Teach exclaimed excitedly, no longer having any poison in his body at this moment, as did his companions who followed him. "Who is this...?" Someone asked, not recognizing the group. "Another group invading the prison or prisoners from other levels?" "You see, they are not wearing prison clothes, so it must be another group." "Hey, you! Get me out of here! I will follow you!" "Come on, help me escape and I will be your subordinate!" "I don''t care if I follow him as long as I can see the light of day again!" The prisoners immediately began shouting, pleading for freedom. "Ziahahahaha! You want freedom? Very well, I will release everyone, and I want you to fight each other. Those who survive in the end will join my crew!" Teach exclaimed as everyone was surprised. Then the cuffs of all the prisoners began to be removed, and all the cells opened. A bloodbath would begin on that floor in the next moment. In Marineford, Sengoku finally began to hear about what had happened in Impel Down alongside Ace and Garp via communication. "Those bastards... now there''s nothing to do, and they probably did something to the Gate of Justice..." Sengoku commented, a little frustrated. "Luffy...?" Ace murmured, surprised to hear Luffy''s name on the communicator, with the marines on the other side mentioning that he had escaped from Impel Down on a marine ship. "Your brother is a reckless criminal..." Garp said to Ace. "Tsk..." Ace gritted his teeth at that. "He went to get Lucy out of prison. We were lucky he didn''t attack while you were there; otherwise, it would have been even more chaotic..." Garp commented. "Don''t worry, he is coming here, and he will be eliminated too," Sengoku remarked. "Luffy... Old man, don''t let Luffy die here...!" Ace suddenly exclaimed to Garp. "Finally, we are reunited... It''s time to start the plan." Luffy announced as Bepo joined them and Luffy shrunk the ship that Franky created. "First..." He said to everyone, with the whole ship looking at him. "We will go on our own ships. Now that we are in these waters past the gate, we cannot miss Marineford." He said while taking out Black Pearl and Enel''s ark, making them enlarge beside the marine ship. "We will transfer our prisoners that Enel, Hugo, and Chouchou captured and place them on Black Pearl. After that, we will only follow in our official ship. Lucy will stay with me, but I want Jinbei to guide the marine ship behind ours, and I know Crocodile with his partner and Ivankov with the Okamas will control the situation on this ship." Luffy said, not wanting to waste a group of prisoners to fight the marines in the war. They were still useful, so leaving these people on the marine ship was the best choice. "Wait... we are still going to war, you already have a ship!" Buggy immediately complained, not wanting to participate in this. "But Buggy... what about your plan?" Luffy suddenly asked, pretending to be confused. "Plan?" Buggy looked equally confused, as his only plan was to escape from there, and he couldn''t do that with so many powerful people to stop him. "Luffy didn''t look at Buggy anymore, but at all the prisoners from the first, second, and fourth levels. "Listen up everyone, Buggy told me he would go to war to conquer the title of the strongest man in the world. He plans to face Whitebeard to show his power to his loyal followers!" Luffy exclaimed, while the prisoners began to have stars in their eyes. "Is that true, Boss Buggy?!" "You''re the brother of Yonko Shanks, as expected from someone of your level!" "I will be there to witness Boss Buggy become the strongest man in the world!" "Hail Buggy!!" "I..." Buggy was cornered after Luffy put him in this situation, and he just smiled, trying to fake confidence, but it didn''t look very convincing, only deceiving his followers. "You did this on purpose..." Nami commented. "Are they really useful, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, after all, they seemed like they would just be cannon fodder in the front lines of a war. "They are more useful than you can imagine..." Luffy said, after all, in the original, they did so many impossible things for their level and even hijacked the broadcast, letting the war unfold to the world uncut. Luffy didn''t want to worry about that and wanted to leave those things to them. While Luffy boarded the Black Pearl again with his crew and Lucy, taking Enel''s prisoners and starting to place them on the ship''s mast, Jinbei continued guiding the ship on the path, and the others made it clear to Buggy that he would participate in the war. Meanwhile, Buggy could only stay there, listening to his new subordinates talking about impossible things for him to do, sweating in fear of those other guys on the ship. Meanwhile, Luffy made Enel''s ark disappear again and looked satisfied as everyone prepared for the war, heading towards the horizon. "The war should start soon..." Luffy commented calmly, and the black ship of the Straw Hats along with the marine ship disappeared on the horizon in the middle of the day. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 306 – The War Begins! 03. Chapter 306 C The War Begins! 03. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The seagull cut through the air with the breeze blowing below it as it traversed the sky, its companions also flapping their wings beside it. They would usually descend to the sea at this moment to catch fish, but for a significant reason, it did not. After all, there were thousands of people below it as it flew over Marineford, able to see that entire army together, not knowing who those humans were or why they were doing that, but they just started to move away from there, abandoning the "island." As the seagulls flew away, a tension seemed to affect the minds of 100,000 marines at that moment, while at the same time, as silence took over the square, the hearts of some could be heard due to nervousness. There were hours before the official execution while Sengoku stood on the execution platform with the prisoner, two men to execute him, and Garp sitting on the edge of it. Despite not being able to see Garp in tears, they calmly awaited the time for the execution to arrive. Discipline and order filled the place with everyone in silence, but what the marines did not imagine was that Sengoku would soon break the silence, and everyone noticed when the fleet admiral simply raised the microphone and brought it close to his mouth. "I have an announcement to make to the world before the execution." Sengoku''s voice echoed throughout the square with the loudspeakers, capturing not only the people in the square but also the reporters in Sabaody, who looked surprised at this and stopped what they were doing. After all, it was not the time for the execution, so they did not expect any announcement hours before. Sengoku, without wasting much time after his first words, continued. "Portgas D. Ace... The death of this man holds great significance today..." He spoke while Garp had a somber face after wiping his tears. "..." Ace remained silent at this. "Ace... Tell us your father''s name." Sengoku asked, leaving everyone stunned, as they did not expect something like this at that moment. "Your father?" "Why is that important now?" People watching the broadcast in Sabaody wondered, confused. The marines, though confused, also remained silent, waiting for the fleet admiral to continue. "My father is Whitebeard..." Ace murmured. "Wrong." Sengoku replied. "Yes, it is him!" Ace growled. "Whitebeard is my only father!" "A long time ago, we used all our resources to look for you, after all, there was a chance that man had a child... And we investigated through Cypher Pol reports, who were investigating the whole case, and we reached a remote island." He continued talking about Ace''s strange birth, that Portgas D. Rouge carried him for 20 months to protect the child while everyone continued listening to this in all places Sengoku''s voice reached. While this was happening, in Impel Down, the bloodbath that started on the sixth floor finally ended, with only a few prisoners standing. "Ziahahahaha! Finally!" Teach was happy; he could finally complete his crew with members who would help him shape his era. However, his laughter ended when a sound of metal emerged from a distance with someone breaking the chains, but this was not the only one. A second sound echoed from another side, with Teach realizing that a few more were left inside their cells but did not come to fight for their freedom. "Hm?" Teach looked confused, but what he saw next froze him. A huge man breaking what was left of his cell with the cut Luffy had created, and the other did the same, walking calmly. "New challenges, captain?" Burgess asked, seeing these figures. Teach and Shiryu of the Rain frowned at that moment, for they knew that if they tried anything with those two, they would die right there with their current strength. "I''m leaving..." Bullet commented while no one interrupted his passage. "That brat, he talked about a Devil Fruit... Let''s see if he''s serious, I''ll find it and intend to meet him in a year." Redfield also commented, not caring about Whitebeard and the bodies scattered on the ground. "One year... let''s see if he truly lives up to his words... let''s see if that hat really fits him..." Bullet commented, and the two continued walking, leaving Teach and the others behind, which elicited a sigh from the former Warlord. "Why did we let him go, captain?" Burgess asked, confused. "Listen, it''s better not to mess with those guys... just let them go and hope they die somewhere in the world in the coming years with their old age... anyway, let''s now talk to our new comrades." Teach turned his attention to the new members; they would be the key to the next steps of his plan. "Your father is..." Sengoku continued his speech, reaching its climax while everyone was still confused after hearing all that. Then he finally revealed, "Gold Roger!" "..." A silence took over all places as soon as they heard that name, with civilians, pirates, and marines digesting for seconds what they had really heard. Ace was frustrated with that, clenching his teeth, with nothing more to do, since that blood was considered his own curse. A notebook fell to the ground in the next moment in Sabaody. "Hold your ground!" Sengoku immediately spoke to keep the marines from losing morale, "Remember, only justice will prevail this day!" he said through the loudspeaker. "You..." Ace looked at this with clenched teeth, scared for everyone coming here for him. He didn''t want anyone to die for him. "..." The five Shichibukai present remained silent. "..." The admirals also stayed silent, watching calmly. The people behind the screens in various parts of the world swallowed hard at the new presence. "Gurarara..." A voice emerged for all to hear... As someone began to walk step by step on that ship, approaching the bow, while everyone remained silent without moving. He finally stopped as he looked over all of Marineford, holding his Murakumogiri with calm eyes, his cape displaying his flag as he faced the entire navy force. "Whitebeard..." Sengoku murmured. "DAAAD!!!!" Ace immediately shouted. "Ace... Don''t worry... soon we''ll get you out of here..." Whitebeard commented, maintaining his characteristic and fearless smile. The war would finally begin with his presence made at the front of Marineford. TO BE CONTINUED... Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 307 – War 01. Chapter 307 C War 01. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The ship burst the coating they used to travel underwater, while Newgate looked at the Marine fortress with a smile. "Look, it''s the 14 division commanders...!" someone shouted to the group on the Moby Dick. "Gurararararara. It''s been a long time, Sengoku. I hope my beloved son is well..." Whitebeard spoke while Sengoku continued to grit his teeth, with Whitebeard gaining the upper hand in his strategy. "Ace..." Whitebeard returned to Ace once more. "Just hold on a little longer..." "..." Ace was in inner turmoil, looking at the ship in front of Marineford, feeling guilty as he knew many of them would die there today. It was an agonizing feeling for him, gritting his teeth as hard as he could. "You..." His gaze fell on the crew on the deck: Marco, Jozu, Vista, Izo, Fossa, Namur, among many other division commanders looking at him at that moment. The same could be said of all the members belonging to the divisions, even those of lower rank; they were all his family, members who shared happy and sad moments over the years. There was also the fleet approaching Marineford by sea, following with determined faces on their leading ships, as Ace could see. Even though their chance of dying there today was high, they still held their heads high. His gaze lowered once more to the Moby Dick and fell on the man at the bow of that ship; Whitebeard had been watching him the entire time. Ace''s eyes welled up with guilt as he looked at his father. "You shouldn''t have come!!" he immediately shouted, tears streaming down. "I ignored the warnings and left the ship. Why didn''t you abandon me, after all? I''m here because of my own choices, my fault. You shouldn''t be here; no one should die because of me...!" He said, placing his head on the ground, burdened by the guilt of all these consequences. "Who let you go was me. Of course, your safety is my responsibility... My foolish son..." Whitebeard responded calmly. And before Ace could reply, he put his weapon aside and crossed his arms. With a movement that most couldn''t understand, he swung his arms to each side with clenched fists, and the next moment they stopped, with cracks beginning to distort the space like breaking glass with the same sound. All those who didn''t know the terror of the Gura Gura no Mi tried to guess what would happen next. Then the sea began to change on both sides of Marineford, starting to grow taller and taller, even covering the highest part of Marineford. "What is that?!" "The sea, it''s a giant wave!" "Is this the power of the strongest man in the world?!" The marines quickly began to exclaim with terror growing before them, but suddenly, everything began to descend, and without understanding, the sea was returning to normal the next moment. Everything seemed normal after that, while the marines were confused, the pirates were silent, as if waiting for something, until the marines noticed the edge of Marineford changing the sea level. From afar, they could see something coming. "This is the power of the Gura Gura no Mi. The power of the earthquake..." Garp commented. "We don''t just have Gold Roger''s son to eliminate, but Whitebeard himself. After all, he has the power to destroy the world!" Sengoku declared. "We''re going to die here!" "Someone stop those two tsunamis!" The marines immediately shouted in fear as the shadow of the waves covered the entire place, with the Marine forces growing increasingly terrified. "..." The admirals remained unmoved, that is until Kuzan simply disappeared with a soru, leaping into the air while chaos erupted around them. He moved an arm to each side, and a line of ice advanced against the two tsunamis, starting to freeze them from that point and advancing until all the water simply turned into ice beside the HQ. "Aokiji... you foolish child..." Whitebeard commented. "..." Kuzan didn''t stop there, as he pointed at Newgate, creating three ice arrows and launching them at the man. Whitebeard merely clenched his fist and moved it, sending a wave of impact at the arrows, breaking them and hitting Kuzan himself, who immediately shattered with the power of the earthquake and fell into the bay where the Moby Dick was located. Everyone saw the admiral turning into cracked ice and crashing into the sea before he immediately transformed into ice, freezing the entire lower part of Whitebeard''s ships and even preventing other captains coming from the New World from advancing due to the ice. "The bay is frozen!" the marines exclaimed. "We have the admirals! The greatest force of the navy on our side, let''s attack!" they shouted, gaining morale and began firing cannonballs at the ships trapped in the ice. "You''re going to act, Mihawk?" Doflamingo asked with some humor as well. "I just want to see the distance between our strengths..." Mihawk commented as he looked directly at Whitebeard. "Incredible... I want to fight him!!" someone said in a hidden part of Marineford. "Shut up... we need to focus on the mission!" another person said. "You know who I am, how dare you speak to me like that!?" the first person exclaimed. "I am the same as you, you idiot. Just shut up and wait for our target to appear..." the other spoke again. "..." Some members of CP0 were also there, but silent and not showing their expressions behind their masks. Kong stood beside them, though feeling a bit dissatisfied with these people, he couldn''t say much. After all, he couldn''t say anything to these folks. Meanwhile, everyone had their eyes on Mihawk, who looked intently at Whitebeard, gripping his sword, making a metallic sound as he drew it from his back. Mihawk wasted no time and launched his attack as he moved his arms in a cut, generating green energy that quickly rushed to where he pointed his sword, carving the ice ground. Whitebeard merely looked at that attack calmly, waiting for it as if it were just an annoying fly. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 308 – War 02. Chapter 308 C War 02. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Mihawk walked calmly forward, while grabbing his sword and with a quick movement, he launched it in front of him, with a green energy quickly exploding from it, as it advanced at high speed. "He''s attacking Whitebeard!" The marines exclaimed, seeing the energy quickly heading towards the ship in the center of the place, with Newgate still looking at it calmly. The energy continued rushing forward, digging into the ground towards Newgate, breaking the ice floor and making any pirate in the path of the attack fly backward, some unable to react while others moved out of the way to avoid being hit. "DAD!!!" The pirates shouted, seeing that slash advancing towards the Moby Dick. However, someone intervened between the energy of the world''s strongest swordsman and the world''s strongest man, appearing quickly and taking all of Mihawk''s damage. He immediately took the attack and broke the ground while standing there, enduring it, trying to deflect it, while everyone watched. The man in the middle of the slash still stood firm for a few seconds until he shouted and immediately threw the green energy upwards, making it disappear into the air. "That is..." The marines immediately recognized the man as one of Whitebeard''s division commanders. A silence took over the place for a moment, while everyone watched in awe as this man stopped Mihawk''s slash. Mihawk looked at him for a while as Whitebeard nodded, seeing his son there half-transformed into diamond. "It''s the third division commander, Jozu, the diamond!!" The enemies immediately exclaimed. After that, the war continued as swords clashed and cannon shots continued, "Don''t let them get close, finish off all the pirates!" Sengoku exclaimed on the Den Den Mushi. "This war is going to be very bloody..." Kizaru suddenly said while starting to get up from his chair that was aligned with two others. Akainu was still sitting, while Kuzan was fighting on the front lines. Kizaru kept walking forward, leaving his chair, while keeping his gaze on Whitebeard, who was watching the battle below him, "Why not end this by defeating the head behind this war..." He commented and suddenly glowed, disappearing from the place. On the battlefield near the main ship where Newgate was, a glow appeared as Kizaru appeared and crossed his arms, before launching his attack towards Whitebeard, launching a direct attack. Whitebeard narrowed his eyes at this. "Hey hey, that''s very bright, man..." He complained while all the attacks still advanced against him. Suddenly, a shadow emerged again against the attack coming for Whitebeard, while his wings burned in blue and yellow fire, beating against the attack, preventing it from advancing as blue flames emerged on impact, stopping the light. The attack finally stopped as Marco, the first division commander, flew in the air while constantly healing with his flames. "So you appeared... as expected from a fruit even rarer than Logia... a mythical Zoan..." Kizaru commented lazily while looking intently at Marco. "He is Marco, the phoenix!!!" The marines shouted, seeing Marco transform into a complete phoenix while advancing against the admiral in the air. Even with Kizaru attacking him again, Marco approached and delivered a kick as he got close, with Kizaru flying backward and exploding on the ground while everyone watched in shock. A moment later, Kizaru appeared calmly, looking at Marco, "How scary..." His gaze turned back to the marines behind him, "Giant squad..." He gave the order while all the giants began to leave the square, shaking the ice with their weight, advancing against the pirates. "Go, for justice!" "Let''s go, for Ace!" Pirates and marines continued in a bloody dance with everyone dying at every moment. This continued for a while until suddenly the ground shook a bit, and everyone saw Jozu himself hitting the ground while grabbing a huge block of ice and with his own strength, threw it against the marines. "The square is being attacked!!" The marines shouted while the huge block of ice created a huge shadow over everyone. "Looks like I''ll have to act..." The last admiral, Akainu, was raising his head, looking at that block. In the next moment, he launched his fist towards it, with the ice exploding as it was melted by the power of magma. "This is getting bad..." One of the captains exclaimed while trying to open one side of the bay, but the walls were hard to break with cannon fire. Suddenly, a ship broke through the walls, being none other than Whitey Bay, known as the Ice Witch. On the platform, Sengoku analyzed the situation next to an Ace, still desperate, watching his brothers die there for him. But Sengoku didn''t have time to care about the feelings of a pirate about to die there as he looked towards a corner of Marineford. ''They are positioned there... but there are still no signs of them...'' Sengoku murmured internally, but he knew they would arrive, after all, the loss of control of the Gates of Justice meant they were opened or something even worse... ''Anyway, let''s continue our plan to destroy Whitebeard. If they show up, the forces sent by the government will take care of them...'' He murmured internally and picked up the Den Den Mushi. "Let''s prepare for the plan." He said, while Ace looked at him without understanding. "Yes, Fleet Admiral. Let''s begin!" The voice on the other side emerged, and Sengoku didn''t care about Ace hearing it; he couldn''t do anything now, and none of his enemies knew his strategy. While all this was happening, with chaos taking over the plaza, behind one of the ice blocks created by Whitebeard and Kuzan, a black ship continued moving closer to it, while the man on its prow crossed his arms with his cape flapping against the wind, emitting a characteristic smile. The people Sengoku and the World Government had been waiting for were finally arriving. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 309 – War 03. Chapter 309 C War 03. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the war was unfolding, many eyes around the world were watching what was happening at that moment as the Navy wanted to display its victory over pirate groups while executing the biological son of the pirate king who died more than 20 years ago. The tension was in the air in Sabaody Archipelago, where crowds continued to gather in front of public screens. They were shocked as the battle progressed, seeing the display of powers that each of those powers could perform, each attack, each movement of the powerful pirates and sailors was broadcast in real time, leaving the audience with wide eyes and swallowing dry. In the center of the crowd, a group of reporters struggled to capture the public''s reactions, their cameras and den den mushis working at full steam. "Incredible, did you see how Whitebeard controlled the sea with his Gura Gura no Mi? This is the power of a Yonkou, not this is the power of the strongest man in the world!!" a reporter exclaimed, seeing a scene with excited eyes, unlike many of his colleagues who looked on in fear. "Did you hear the fleet admiral? He has the power to destroy the world, what kind of monster is this!?" One of the men also shouted in the crowd. "May Nika protect us from this war!" A woman began to pray, seeing that chaos on the screens. The reporters, in turn, took every pause between the fights to interview the spectators. "Do you think the World Government will be able to contain Whitebeard''s advance?" one of them asked, directing his den den mushi to a man who seemed to be a former sailor, given his posture and scars. "Whitebeard is a force of nature," the man began. "But don''t underestimate the Navy. They are clearly prepared for something big, and this war... it''s going to change a lot for all of us." "Look!!! He created two Tsunamis!!! What monster is this!" Someone screamed, seeing Whitebeard finishing his tsunami. Scenes of Whitebeard''s powerful attacks were interspersed with images of the Navy admirals preparing for the counterattack, each movement analyzed and commented on by the reporters. "And here we see Admiral Aokiji, preparing for what may be one of the greatest demonstrations of power ever seen," a reporter reported, while the camera focused on the ice admiral, raising his hands, first freezing the Tsunade and the entire bay. A young pirate, in the middle of the crowd, had her name unknown for having a bounty under 10 million, but still risked making her name in the new world. She shouted: "This is the true power of the great pirates!! Maybe we should go to Marineford too and make our name, I might even get a bounty to become a pirate of the worst generation!" She exclaimed excitedly among several pirate groups, some looked at her with a somber face upon hearing something like that. "It''s not that simple, girl. Did you see what happened to Little Oars Jr.? It was devastating," a more seasoned pirate commented. He was referring to the scene broadcast moments before, where the giant Oars Jr. had fallen in battle, which surprised everyone there by the brutality with which the Navy and the Shichibukais had eliminated him mercilessly. Next to them, a family of traders watched with concern. The mother firmly held her young son''s hand, trying to divert his eyes from the more violent scenes. "We should go home, this is no place for children," she murmured to her husband, who nodded in agreement, equally disturbed. "Did you see the move of the greatest swordsman in the world!? Look at some scenes of him fighting against some pirates!" A swordsman among the pirate groups said in a very excited tone, wanting to reach that level when he went to the new world. "Look at Admiral Kizaru, he''s using his light power. I so wish I had an Akuma no Mi!" an excited reporter said, seeing the high-speed movements launching rays of light across the battlefield, exploding the enemies. "But didn''t you see how Marco stopped him before kicking him? The power of the Phoenix is cooler," another reporter exclaimed. "Of course not, the power of Logia is much better than that mythical Zoan," someone else countered. The fight continued and when Jozu lifted that huge block of ice and threw it towards the plaza, everyone was mesmerized, wondering what would happen next. And when Akainu made his move, everyone sighed as he began to release his power. "So this is the power of Admiral Akainu. Look, he''s launching magma onto the battlefield. Whitebeard''s ships are being burned, until one of those magma balls went towards Whitebeard..." The scene continued... "He caught it easily!" Whitebeard stopped the attack with his weapon and blew on the magma, leaving just a cold rock and leaving all the spectators even more amazed. "As expected of the strongest man in the world, nothing seems to shake Whitebeard," someone in the middle of the plaza said with a tone of admiration. "This fight... So these are the people who are at the top," murmured Kid, increasingly frustrated with his current power, it seemed there were as many people like Monkey D. Luffy. "We are far from it, aren''t we, Captain Kid?" Bege appeared beside him and mocked the red-haired pirate. "Hm?! Do you want to die?" Kid gave him an angry look. "Don''t be so stupid." Bege continued mocking and turned back to everyone there. "And where is the one who is leading the worst generation?" Bege murmured, since Luffy had gone to the New World according to the newspaper. "It looks like he is ahead of us. Will he try to capture Whitebeard''s territories?" He commented, his gaze suddenly turned to Basil in a corner, watching the screen and playing cards as always. All members like Miss Valentina, Mr. 2, Mr.3, and all the others that Luffy recruited except Mr.1, now all were members of the Straw Hat fleet and awaited the unfolding of the war. They had spoken with Luffy, but the captain asked for no one to interfere in this war and for them to keep low profiles. Of course, he didn''t even notify that he would appear, so it would be a surprise for everyone. In the New World, Kaido was crying in anger as he watched the broadcast. "Damn you Shanks, that bastard hindered me. I was supposed to have fought Whitebeard before cleaning up Marineford!!" Kaido complained about Shanks having stopped him, as he had to retreat the day before. Now he could only watch the old man''s downfall through the broadcast. "But no matter now, I will take all his territories, you fool," Kaido spoke as his men were already out, going to the islands where there was a Whitebeard flag, hoping that, as he fell, his territory in the New World would increase even more. The same could be said of Big Mom, as she watched the broadcast on her main island, her children had gone out to sea, mainly Katakuri going to Fishman Island to make it his territory. Back at the war, everything continued with the same intensity: pirates dying here and there, with no one to stop them, while Whitebeard analyzed his men fighting atop his ship, analyzing and waiting to lead them with direct orders. Meanwhile, on the other side, Sengoku also analyzed next to Ace and Garp, already planning to execute his secret plan to end Whitebeard once and for all. However, both Fleet Admiral Sengoku and the most powerful pirate in the world, Edward Newgate, and all the greatest fighters, including Shichibukais, division commanders, admirals, vice-admirals, and navy captains, felt that something was about to change in this war. And before the lower-ranking soldiers could notice anything, the gazes of all the greatest forces turned towards one of the frozen tsunami waves, as something was about to happen. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 310 – War 04. (The Straw Hats finally make their entrance.) Chapter 310 C War 04. (The Straw Hats finally make their entrance.) [Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Whitebeard was still looking at Oars'' body on the ground when his gaze shifted to the side of the battlefield as soon as he noticed something. Sengoku, holding the den den mushi in his hand, took his eyes off the battlefield while analyzing the war. He felt something and turned to the same side his enemy was looking at. "Hm?!" Garp looked to the side at the same time as Sengoku and Whitebeard while narrowing his eyes. "!" Ace, bound beside them, saw his pops looking to the side, while his gaze returned to Sengoku and Garp on either side before shifting back to the frozen tsunami, wondering what they were looking at at that moment. "That!" Both Kong and his current team, who were hidden from everyone''s eyes in Marineford, felt that something was also going to happen. Meanwhile on the battlefield, Marco once again confronted Kizaru, as they fought at high speed, with the admiral trying to attack the commander of the first division. But he was quick to heal every time he was attacked. It was a stalemate, with no winner. However, both stopped and looked to that side, surprised. "What is that...? How frightening..." Kizaru commented. Kuzan was also fighting Jozu at that moment, transforming half of his body into diamond, trying to punch him with Haki. Until he stopped advancing and looked to the side. The same could be said of the admiral who looked with a tone not as lazy as usual. But the same could be said of Boa Hancock, Mihawk, and Donquixote Doflamingo who quickly looked while Moria, the least proficient in Haki there, hadn''t noticed anything and continued killing the pirates. Meanwhile, Kuma, being a Cyborg, also appeared neutral. Admiral Akainu, who was going to meet and talk with someone who could draw Whitebeard among the 43 pirates of the fleet, stopped at that moment when he sensed something too. All the vice admirals who were fighting against the pirate fleet stopped attacking when they looked at the huge ice block, noticing something, and the same could be said of the captains, who had their eyes in that direction, forgetting the fight against the vice admirals. "What is this now... this feeling is unsettling..." Tsuru murmured softly. This feeling was not limited to the major forces; the battlefield itself suddenly changed at that exact moment as even the lower-ranking soldiers, both pirates and marines, noticed something because the place became completely silent at that moment, as if the atmosphere had changed, causing even them to stop shooting and advancing against each other, wondering what was happening, looking confused. "Why do I feel so strange?" said the sailor while he didn''t even feel like continuing to shoot at the other line of enemies. "Hey, Coby, what''s happening here?" Helmeppo murmured scared as he saw the battlefield fall silent next to Coby, who was also looking at it quite bewildered, not knowing what was happening. "Why do I feel like something big is going to happen here...?" The pirates murmured throughout the battlefield. Even the people behind the screens noticed the change. "Hey, what''s going on there?" "Why does everything seem different?" "Why isn''t anyone attacking aggressively anymore?" "Is something happening?" These questions started to arise while the crowd of all kinds of people looked at the battlefield through the screens... After all, they couldn''t see anything beyond everyone stopping attacking each other as they could not feel the real atmosphere at the location. Then, in the midst of all that deadly silence contrasting with the chaotic atmosphere of the battlefield just seconds ago, something happened. A moment later, a sonic explosion emerged, with a strange sound coming from that side where everyone had their eyes sharpened, looking, while the explosion seemed larger and growing as if something was coming towards the bay, and suddenly, the ice exploded, breaking it and a vertical cut, with a type of strange energy, being molded in red and black, with the glacier beside it being knocked down and raising clouds of smoke with shards of ice. "What is this?" the pirates and marines quickly asked as they widened their eyes at the gigantic energy emerging, advancing towards the battlefield in the middle of the bay. It first broke the ice, then that colossal vertical line, which was at least 30 meters wide and as tall as the tsunami, passed breaking the half-moon-shaped building below the frozen tsunami in its path and advanced to the center of the battlefield, everyone''s eyes widened at that, hearing the sound of ice breaking and a sound from the unique energy itself, approaching them as it carved a trench path through the ice. Among all those surprised, after all, the battlefield had stopped to watch that before it even happened, Mihawk''s eyes widened as his hawk eyes quickly worked to see whose energy that was emerging, as it belonged to a sword and he did not recognize to whom it belonged, the same could be said of Vista. Vice Admiral Strawberry also widened his eyes at that, after all, he knew that energy very well, more than anyone else there. As the energy began to advance, exploding the grounds and reaching the center of the bay, both marine soldiers and pirates tried to escape from it. "Get out of the way of that!" "It''s going to hit us!" "Get out of the way!" Numerous exclamations emerged from both sides as the explosion advanced to the middle of the site before disappearing completely, leaving a huge trench path on that side, at least 30 meters deep, and the ice began to explode, further increasing the smoke without anyone being able to have a view of the other side or who had made that hole. The battlefield fell silent once again, with only the sound of the glacier breaking, everyone holding their breath, while Whitebeard, Sengoku, the division commanders, the admirals, the Shichibukai, the vice admirals, the fleet captains, all frowned. After all, none of them expected something like this, wondering who had created it, after all, no one knew a person with such ability other than a certain vice admiral who widened his eyes and narrowed them. "So they finally came..." Strawberry recognizing Zoro''s energy, commented. "This is the greatest strength of the navy..." Reiju smiled... "The elite of the navy and the greatest pirate group in the world... this looks interesting..." Lami commented. "Nee... This is going to be dangerous..." Hachi commented. "It looks like we''ll have our rematch with the navy... We don''t need to hold back now, do we, Luffy?" Yamato asked with a smile. "Look, they''re all there, they have a crew of twenty-something members with various Mythical Akuma no Mi, I read in the newspaper, they had 5 Mythical Akuma no Mi!" someone exclaimed, though it seemed outdated. "You know there are even Logias among them like the admirals!" the marines exclaimed as the pirates looked on, admiring this crew worth billions, as powerful as a Yonkou with even some speculating that they were already one, and now they were emerging on the battlefield. They just hoped they weren''t enemies. "Is he going to come take our father? We can''t let that happen, no matter if it''s Straw Hat or the Navy... we''ll defeat everyone, our father is invincible!" the pirates exclaimed. "Calm down, it''s very likely this pirate will also fight to save Ace!" Marco tried to calm them down before they did something foolish. The ship continued to emerge, but if they were already surprised by the arrival of Straw Hat, what came next shocked both all of Marineford and the entire planet with people watching everything through the screens. That''s because as soon as the ship continued to emerge from the ice wreckage, the main mast''s sail appeared with the Straw Hat skull flag and its bones crossing, but what no one expected were the 7 people tied there, and none other than 7 beaten Tenryuubito with bruised faces bleeding like blood pulps, tied like dogs on that flag. And if people were shocked by Luffy''s crew appearing, everyone''s eyes widened without exception: whether they were pirates, marines, Shichibukais, admirals, vice admirals, commanders, Sengoku, Garp, Ace, and Whitebeard, even Kong and the others hidden. Everyone opened their mouths and widened their eyes, as this would be a sight no one expected in the middle of the war, while Luffy''s crew brought seven Tenryuubito as hostages to the battlefield while they were beaten and humiliated being displayed on the ship as trophies. "Well, it looks like we''re making quite an impression," Luffy commented as his ship headed towards the middle of the bay. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 311 – War 05. Chapter 311 C War 05. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The war immediately stopped at that moment. No one could even hear a sound at that moment, whether pirates, sailors, or Shichibukais; everyone was looking horrified at that ship. "...." Ace, on the platform, kept his mouth open, trembling, as out of everything he could have imagined in the war, this never crossed his mind, even wondering if it really was Luffy there. Sound of metal A sword fell to the ground in the middle of the ground, while a sailor, who until a moment ago was fighting against the pirates, looked around, trembling, waiting for any of his superiors to tell him what to do in such a situation. A pirate who was pointing his gun at another sailor lowered it at that moment, while his eyes and mouth were wide open, he also could not imagine having such a vision in his life. Even Hancock, who had hearts in her eyes, was shocked and silent. Moria was as surprised as any sailor, and even beings with personalities as peculiar as Doflamingo and Mihawk looked at it in disbelief. The admirals were shocked and paralyzed. Marco, Vista, Jozu, and all the division captains had their eyes wide open while their pupils dilated, equally surprised. Even the most powerful man in the world seemed shocked by what he was seeing, when someone had attacked this group of people that even he himself did not dare to face without a good reason. For Whitebeard, it had been a long time since he had seen a scene like this, from his time, when he was a crew member of a certain ship, since his Captain, Rocks, also had no fear of these beings and did exactly what he was seeing or worse when he felt like it. Returning to the execution platform, Garp was more astonished than ever, while his eyes opened and snot came out of his nose, covering half of his open mouth. "How could this happen?" Sengoku murmured amid the silence now found in Marineford, the only sound at that moment being that of the black ship approaching the middle of the bay. Not only in Marineford, it seemed like the war had ended, but people from all parts of the world, even moments before being shocked by this scene, were screaming bewildered as soon as Luffy made his first move. For them, it all seemed quite electrifying watching the war and seeing that explosion emerge from the tsunami on one side of the bay, it caught everyone''s attention, while the energy continued cutting the ice, heading towards the middle of the bay. "It''s the Straw Hats!" shouted a reporter shocked to his soul, while several others murmured and exclaimed. "He''s in the war, what is he doing there? Does he want more fame or does he think he can already?" "He''s probably going to challenge Whitebeard for the title of the strongest in the world. "Impossible, he''s just a rookie." "With more of his bounty being astronomical and compared to others, he can''t be so foolish as to face the strongest in the world!" "You know he''s quite crazy and might even fight against admirals and hit Tenryuubitos!" "But what is he still doing there?!" People immediately began to exclaim without understanding the motive for why Luffy was appearing there. "What is happening there!" "Look, he brought his entire crew!!" Someone pointed to the screen while Black Pearl appeared before seeing the main mast, while all the crew members appeared and kept a sharp look, despite some being somewhat fearful. "This is incredible! What will happen to this war when he and the other crew members are also there?!" They asked while looking at the crew with this unique entry. "He really is there!" Bege exclaimed in a corner. "Captain!! You''re eating more than usual!" A man exclaimed to Bonney. "Shut up and bring me more pizza!! I don''t want to miss this!" Bonney exclaimed, while eating in an attempt to calm her nerves. "You better come out alive from there, you hear me?!" She shouted at the screen while people looked like she was a fool, since Luffy could not hear. "Tsk..." Kid clicked his tongue. "..." Killer remained silent. "Owww, that bastard is there!" Apoo said, smiling and waving his hands. "..." Basil just looked. "..." Urouge smiled. "..." X-Drake looked, frowning. "Mom!! Is that the man who hit the bad man?!" A little girl said as she remembered that man dressed in white hitting the man below him, when that same man appeared and punched him; to her, Luffy was a hero beating the Tenryuubito. "Be quiet, daughter!" The woman immediately covered the girl''s mouth, looking around to see if anyone had heard, but everyone in front of her was in shock.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) "Well..." Rayleigh, on top of the tree, stopped drinking as he looked at the scene in front of him. "That was really a surprise. Reminds me of Rocks..." He said in the end. "Admiral Kizaru is here!!" someone shouted, a pirate probably, with fear in his voice. "Kill them, I want them killed immediately!" "Call the admirals!" "I want all their families killed, now!" "How dare they hurt my friend!" Phrases like this started all over the holy land with men in astronaut helmets exclaiming furiously, while their guards and servants had to make calls for them, having to obey their demands. "They hurt one of us," A Tenryuubito spoke, although he was not friends with one of them tied to the mast, it was still an offense. "They are treating Saint Ghusi like an animal!" Another Tenryuubito shouted, even though it was an enemy from Tenryuubito he exclaimed, this scene impacted even his status, he wanted to kill this unknown pirate group immediately. "Who are these inferior beings, how dare they hurt Saint Vore?" Another spoke from one side of Mary Geoise, this Tenryuubito being his fiance?e. "Mother... Do we also bleed like the inferior beings?" A little boy in the same astronaut outfit exclaimed, seeing a hurt Tenryuubito for the first time, while behind them his parents exclaimed furiously. "He-he-he-he-he!!" A Tenryuubito was on the sofa in his house with his family, but unlike all the others, this family was all bandaged up with patches after being attacked in Sabaody. The one who was stuttering was Saint Charlos, who pointed at Luffy trembling, with the trauma of that punch he received as soon as he met him in the streets of Sabaody going to the auction. "The navy better kill them, because I myself will kill the navy!" Exclaimed the father of Saint Charlos. "These damned!" "Bastards..." "Inferior beings!!" "They will pay!!" Everyone exclaimed, while Luffy had no idea that he had made an enemy of all of Mary Geoise at that moment, as the world was in chaos. But if Luffy knew what was happening in Mary Geoise, he would certainly say something like, ''Then take this meteor...'' [To Be Continued!] Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 312 – War 06. Chapter 312 C War 06. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... While the whole world was shocked by what they were witnessing, the ship continued moving through the created channel, as everyone could do nothing but watch it pass through the middle of the war. "That guy... He''s crazy!" People behind the screens murmured, not believing that Luffy''s insanity was normal at this moment. "Is this real...?!" People kept exclaiming. "Can this war get any worse?!" "What will happen if they kill the Tenryuubitos? What will the World Government do?" They continued screaming. "Pay attention to what will happen! This is much more than a war between Whitebeard and the Navy now." People remained stunned, whether they were pirates, civilians, navy, revolutionaries, government agents, and even Yonkous watching this scene. The ship kept sailing, while everyone remained immobile in the middle of the war, mesmerized by the sight of the 7 Tenryuubitos tied to the sails and being beaten. "What is this..." "What should we do?" "Is Whitebeard still the enemy after this?" The sailors began to murmur, lost without knowing how to act there, Sengoku still dazed, was the first to come back to his senses. He returned to the navy men stopped in the square and shouted, "Turn off the communication devices immediately!" "Yes, sir!!" The sailors exclaimed as they began to run from there, to the side of the plaza where the den den mushi was recording. "This should never have been exposed to the world, and much less, could we continue to display this..." Sengoku commented, watching his men running. The Black Pearl continues sailing while everyone waited. Nobody moved a finger, with the sailors waiting for some order from the loudspeakers with Sengoku shouting commands, or even the pirates, who looked at Whitebeard, waiting for any comment from him, but the strongest man in the world was still looking at the ship without saying anything the whole time. The ship finally hit the end of the path, cracking the ice, as Luffy nodded satisfied. "We''ve finally arrived!!" Shirahoshi shouted excitedly. "Why are you so happy?! We''re in the middle of a war between the world''s most powerful forces!!" Usopp exclaimed. "Luffy, protect me!!" Nami demanded. "Me too!" Vivi did the same. "Luffy, save me!" Little Chopper looked at the people staring at them and immediately became scared. "Stop it, you''re ruining our badass scene... What image are we going to give to the world with some of you acting scared..." Luffy turned his face and immediately complained. "ARE YOU JUST WORRIED ABOUT YOUR IMAGE?!" A collective scream followed. "Tsk." Luffy clicked his tongue, before breaking into a smile and returning to the battlefield while all around there were no more screams, cannon shots, or swords clashing against each other, just everyone watching him, wondering what he would do next. His gaze swept over the battlefield and moved to the plaza until he saw the execution platform with his grandfather and Ace beside Sengoku. "I hope you haven''t been waiting too long, brother." Luffy''s voice echoed across the battlefield effortlessly. "LUUUUUUFFFFYYYYYY!!!" Ace responded, screaming at the top of his lungs. "Don''t worry, we''ll get you out of here." Luffy spoke calmly still. "MONKEY D. LUFFY!!!" The voice of Sengoku suddenly resounded through the place, at the peak of his fury, this war had turned into a mess as soon as Luffy passed through the glacier. "Hello Sengoku, it''s the first time I''m seeing you in person, what an honor." Luffy spoke amiably. "Do you know what you''re doing, kid?!" This time it was Garp beside him with a furious look while his brow furrowed, what Luffy did at that moment placed a target on his back that he could never remove. "Hello grandpa... It''s good to see you, it''s been a few months..." Luffy replied, despite the ironic humor he had with his grandfather or vice versa, it didn''t seem to be there at that moment. "Do you know what you are doing, do you have any idea what you represent by picking up 7 world nobles and beating them before bringing them to the navy? You know you will never get out of here alive!!" Sengoku shouted into the microphone. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Suddenly to everyone''s surprise, Luffy began to laugh loudly as his laughter echoed through the place, Kizaru and Kuzan furrowed their brows looking at him, while Akainu was about to explode while being near Whitebeard''s fleet. "What are you laughing at, you damn it!" Sengoku shouted. "It''s just funny, you talk as if you weren''t already planning to kill me... you know I would come here. So don''t be hypocritical, Sengoku, I''m here for my brother and he will leave here alive, even if I have to destroy part of the navy..." Luffy spoke with a threatening tone. "This is madness, he can''t be serious... can he?!" The men behind the screens in Sabaody wondered. "But you know... you tried to do this once, so it''s time for me to show that I''m not joking here, Sengoku..." Luffy spoke. "What do you plan to do?!!" Sengoku looked at him fearfully this time, while Ace had a shocked face towards Luffy from the beginning and Garp had narrowed eyes knowing that whatever happens next, would leave the world in chaos. "Lami..." Luffy glanced at Lami, with a movement of his finger, she removed a Tenryuubito from the sail and he fell kneeling in front of Luffy. Everyone looked at that, while the Tenryuubito seemed to wake up at that moment with a bleeding face, "What is happening!! Who hit me, where am I, I demand to be released now!!!" He immediately exclaimed. "You should shut your mouth, you celestial swine." Luffy declared that once more. "He''s going to do it!!" Kong exclaimed from his hiding place. "We can''t do anything!! There are 6 other Tenryuubitos they could kill, we must wait and act at the right time! We will avenge this Tenryuubito!" One of the men behind Kong spoke and Kong had to comply. "Who are you, you damn, who are you calling a celestial swine?! Where is that big guy who beat me?! I demand his head!!" The Tenryuubito continued exclaiming, but he stopped talking the moment Luffy pulled out his pistol from the bag and placed it on the world noble''s head. "You know, you should have stayed quiet as I asked," Luffy spoke while keeping the gun pointed at his head, even more pressed. This definitely made everyone feel that their worst fears were right. Luffy planned to execute a Tenryuubito in front of the entire world. "This kid, he''s really going to do it?" Whitebeard looked shocked at this. "Listen here, Monkey D. Luffy, if you do this, you will pay, I swear," Sengoku immediately shouted, while Garp frowned and Ace looked paralyzed. "I told you, Sengoku, you planned to execute my brother even in a trap. I have 7 hostages and I will show that I''m not joking. This Tenryuubito will die for your joke..." Luffy spoke while touching the trigger of his pistol, frightening everyone even more, terrifying even the admirals who looked paralyzed and could not move. People around the world were shocked by what they were seeing on the screen and Luffy moved the camera back to his face. "Let me declare a few things: this man has a history of human abuse, enslavement, torture, bribery. These kinds of people are the most disgusting there is in this world and they deserve death," Luffy spoke. As everyone watched, he continued. "Listen all the people of this world, I am Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will dominate the seas, and I intend to cleanse this scum from the world." Luffy spoke as if the whole world had frozen in time. His words echoed in their minds as they watched his finger move, and the next moment, the sound of a gunshot erupted, and the head of the Tenryuubito was blown off, blood splattering in front of the entire planet. This was an act that not even Rocks had managed to achieve, not on a global scale, showing that even gods could die. --------------- Raccoon here: From now on, things are going to get insane... I hope I haven''t messed up my story with this. LOL Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 313 – War 07. Chapter 313 C War 07. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "This bastard, Garp. You know your grandson won''t make it out alive today, right?" Sengoku was the one to break the silence at Marineford, still shocked by what had just occurred right in front of them and the world. "..." Garp watched, furrowing his brow like never before in his life. What his grandson did was something irreversible, something that hadn''t happened in many, many years. Even worse, since this execution was broadcast to the entire world. Nobody would forget something so significant, no matter what the World Government did. With the den den mushi broadcasting, what the Marines wanted to show was to glorify their victory on this day over the pirates, but the marines and the World Government just realized that this had become their Trojan horse. After all, the entire world saw the execution of a descendant of the creators of this world. Papers and notebooks fell to the ground everywhere in the world, silent pirates, frightened citizens, reporters witnessing a scene they could never have imagined in their lives. This day would forever be known as a day when there was someone brave enough to challenge the greatest power in this world, brave enough to kill someone untouchable. Someone brave enough to prove to the world that the Celestial Dragons were not untouchable gods. That there was someone who challenged the World Government above anyone else in this world, and he did it in front of the navy and the world. Meanwhile, on the Black Pearl, although some members of the Straw Hat crew were terrified inside, they now maintained a serious look, because what their captain had done was bold and there was no turning back. Even so, they had to accept and trust the captain''s decisions. Luffy watched the man fall like a rag doll as he rolled over the prow where they were and fell below the ship like a kicked dog. It was a strange sight to see a Tenryuubito meet such an end. He had never executed one of them in such a humiliating manner, but he did not regret it. He knew that if there was a gear in this world that maintained the balance of all forces, he had just destroyed it and opened the door to chaos. He could be more hunted than his own father from that moment. People still saw Luffy filming the body falling and disappearing below him while he grabbed the camera and started filming his face again. "If this proves that I''m not joking, then I don''t know what will..." Luffy said with a smile, "This is because Ace was going to be executed and I''m determined to kill all the Tenryuubitos to save my brother..." He said and had an idea at that moment. ''I can also send a message to him...'' He thought with satisfaction, after all, there was someone in this world he wanted to meet. He spoke to the entire world again, "Sabo, if you''re watching this transmission from somewhere, don''t worry, brother, Ace will be alone and soon we''ll meet, me, you, Ace, and Lucy." He said, as it was a chance to speak directly to the second in command of the revolutionary army somewhere on the globe. Elsewhere in the New World, while the revolutionary army was also watching the broadcast in a secret place after having stolen the broadcasting den den mushi from a major kingdom on an island in that sea, the war was displayed to the most important group of rebels. They watched the battle unfold as they imagined, but everything changed once Luffy entered, first being very surprised by the presence of Dragon''s son appearing there. "He''s come!!" Some members shouted looking at Luffy appearing. "So this is the famous Monkey D. Luffy?" Sabo asked curiously. "Dragon!! Your son is getting involved in the middle of the war!" Another exclaimed. "..." Dragon remained silent, he knew of the connection Luffy had with Ace in the Goa Kingdom, so he wasn''t too surprised, but he couldn''t help wondering how Luffy was affecting the outcome of this fight, but his eyes widened as soon as the complete ship emerged. "Hey, hey!! Those are Tenryuubitos!!" "He must be crazy!!" "What is happening!" The revolutionaries were all stunned by what they were witnessing. The broadcast continued as the admirals attacked the ship, but then when Luffy pointed the gun at the kneeling world noble, no one could breathe and when the shot blew the head off the Tenryuubito, everyone lost their footing at that moment. "The chief''s son really killed a Tenryuubito..." The man in question trembled as he spoke. "Hey, hey, Dragon, this can''t be real!" someone spoke to Dragon behind them. "Even if I am a criminal to you, even if I am a pirate, I will act with my justice and also will not let anyone from my family die," She spoke with determination. She always wanted to capture Luffy, but that didn''t mean she wanted to kill him, quite the opposite, she always intended to protect him. "You know, it''s kind of ironic, Grandpa... You wanting her to continue in the Navy after what happened at Enies Lobby, when Admiral Akainu tried to kill her to get to me. And where is that coward, after all? I plan to end his life today," Luffy declared. He was much stronger than he was at Enies Lobby, due to the constant intense battle he had from there to here, and two admirals might not be a problem for him anymore. However, the coward had not yet appeared, even striking from a distance. He sighed and then tossed the den den mushi behind him, while Bepo caught it surprised. "Kuina... set this Holy Knight aside for now, and let''s get started," He said with determination, taking the first step jumping from the deck. They were going to take action. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 314 – War 08. Chapter 314 C War 08. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The Navy warship continued sailing. "So this is war..." Buggy approached the edge of the ship, dazed, looking over the battlefield. Now silent due to Luffy''s actions, but there were bodies everywhere with blood and destruction. It was a terrifying scene for a man like him, wanting to be anywhere but there, even almost wishing to be back in his cell at Impeldown. "Is this where the war between the world''s strongest man and the Navy is happening?" commented one of the prisoners, analyzing the battlefield next to Buggy. "This is the field where Boss Buggy will fight Whitebeard!" Other prisoners began to exclaim again, and when Buggy frowned, with a crust coming out of his nose, he thought of who had put him in this situation, which was Luffy, and he wanted to deny it with everything. "But I..." He even tried to clarify this, but the prisoners wouldn''t even let him speak, while they shouted and sang, saying something like they were waiting to witness the strength of Boss Buggy and he would show that he would be the world''s strongest man to his followers. "Whitebeard won''t stand a chance against Boss Buggy!" "Let''s see him rise, he was on the ship of the Pirate King!" While the prisoners continued shouting, Jinbei continued at the helm of the ship, steering it behind Black Pearl at a distance, Ivankov was analyzing the situation with his Okama group, while Crocodile, with his arms crossed next to Mr. 1, his eyes fell on the man who looked stunned at the black ship in front of him. He had targeted Whitebeard in this fight since his last humiliation, many years ago. "Boss Buggy!!! Straw Hat killed a Tenryuubito!!!" A man also dressed as a prisoner shouted as soon as he knew of the situation happening on the ship in front of them. "WHAT?!!" Buggy exclaimed. "Is that true?!" Ivankov was equally surprised. Jinbei grimaced while Crocodile frowned. As they approached and were getting more informed about what was happening, they became increasingly surprised. Meanwhile, Marineford paid attention to the movement while Luffy jumped from the bow and landed quietly on the solid ground of the frozen bay, his feet touching the ice with a silent thud, but everyone heard it because they were paying so much attention to Luffy. He took a few steps forward while the headless body of the Tenryuubito stayed behind, with him heading towards the front of the ship, the closest marines and pirates took a few steps back, cautious of this pirate. He continued walking, while Admirals Kuzan and Kizaru looked at Luffy from their positions, Whitebeard remained in the same place, watching everything from the bow of the Moby Dick, the Tenryuubito woman who attacked before, still hovering in the sky facing him. More people emerged from Black Pearl as they descended through the air, landing three on Luffy''s left and three on his right. Luffy was surrounded by Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina on his right and Shirahoshi, Reiju, and Lami on his left, with no one understanding what they were planning, while the rest of his crew filled the bow of the ship watching everyone in Marineford. "What is he planning...!!!!" Kong was wondering what they were doing, but as soon as his Haki passed the vision of the future, he didn''t think twice before destroying the rest of the roof. As it collapsed, he soared into the air. Sengoku, who was still staring at Straw Hat, noticed Kong flying into the sky, immediately shouting: "Stop them and protect all the marines!" Kong exclaimed, but it was already too late. Suddenly, from the pirate standing in the center, while crossing his arms and looking towards the platform with a smile, an overwhelming wave of Conqueror''s Haki burst from the core of Luffy, emanating an energy so intense that it swept everything like a force of nature generating yellow lightning. It spread in all directions like an electrical storm, vibrating in the air and making the environment shake. Every pirate, marine, and spectator felt the dominating pressure of that power, the will of the king that dwells in that man. "The Conqueror''s Haki!" some marines exclaimed as they immediately fell. Luffy did not target the pirates, focusing only on the Navy''s strength, with those closest to them falling under the greatest pressure, while others remained conscious but dropped to their knees, unable to continue fighting against that force. However, this was just the beginning of the storm while everyone was still stunned by Luffy''s Haki. On the left, Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina simultaneously released their powerful Conqueror''s Hakis, creating more shockwaves that shook the battlefield. On the right, Shirahoshi, Lami, and Reiju also awakened their Hakis, sending pulses that distorted the local air. The seven Haki users seemed to unite at that moment, like unquestionable comrades, as each trusted their lives to the others and built an unbreakable bond throughout their journey since leaving the East Blue. At that moment, all of Marineford trembled, as the Haki of seven people covered the entire place with winds and lightning. Even those who didn''t have a clear view of what was happening at the center of the bay were caught by the wind coming from that direction. "What is this?!!" A captain from Whitebeard''s fleet covered his face while trying to understand whose pressure this was. "We knocked down a bunch of them, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi exclaimed excitedly. "So this is the Navy''s elite... there''s still a bunch of them left..." Zoro commented, as no one else made a comment. "We knocked down a fifth of the entire Navy, which is a good result considering they are the elite of the elite, except for a few who must be protecting the New World in the absence of a Yonkou..." Luffy commented. His gaze went upwards, where there was a group of people using Geppo, sent by the World Government. "Take care of them for now, don''t let anyone recover the Tenryuubitos, we''ll use them to keep Ace alive." Luffy gave the order. "What do you plan?" Lami asked as Luffy began to walk, not towards the execution platform, he headed to the opposite side from there, while a man in the distance looked at him with narrowed eyes and Luffy smiled, pulling Ace from his sheath. "It''s time for me to see why this man is proclaimed as the strongest pirate in the world." He commented, maintaining his battle-excited smile as he finished pulling out the ancient sword of Gold D. Roger and prepared to use it against Whitebeard. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 315 – War 09. Chapter 315 C War 09. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy continued walking towards Whitebeard, drawing closer with each step his boots touched the ice, attracting many puzzled glances at him since he was moving forward with a slight smile spreading across his face, his eyes fixed on Whitebeard as if challenging him. "Hey, what is he planning?" a sailor commented in confusion, watching as Luffy passed by various other Navy members who were lying on the ground, unconscious from the Straw Hats'' Haki explosion. "He''s heading for Pops!" The pirates soon realized this and began to gather, forming a line between Luffy and Moby Dick, raising their swords and pointing guns at the Straw Hat who continued walking without hesitation. "Hey, Straw Hat! If you want to reach our father, you''ll have to get through all of us!" "Don''t get cocky, rookie, you''ll need 100 years to face our father!" The pirates continued to shout at Luffy, who seemed unfazed and kept smashing his mouth against the ice with each step. "Hey, Marco, why is he advancing against pops, isn''t he here to save Ace!?" Vista murmured, narrowing her eyes. Marco looked at Luffy, puzzled. "I don''t know why he''s doing this," Marco murmured as he saw that Luffy was about to do something. This rookie had always been enigmatic to them, no one could predict what his actions would be; after all, he had hit Jinbei before capturing him, took Ace and sent a photo to Pops as his prisoners while they were in Alabasta, he could do anything with that history, after all, he acted recklessly. Luffy stopped in front of Whitebeard''s lower-ranked pirates and stared directly at the man who was also looking at him. "Right now, I am in front of the strongest man in the world. This is a good opportunity to see his strength," Luffy couldn''t help but murmur now with his sword fully drawn. His words reached the ears of everyone nearby, leaving the whole place stunned, both pirates and sailors. "Hey, Boss Buggy! The straw hat is challenging Whitebeard before you!" The prisoners quickly tried to alert Buggy. "How dare he!" another prisoner shouted. "He wants to steal Boss Buggy''s glory, we must stop him! No! It should be Boss Buggy who stops him!" They continued to exclaim while others looked on as if they were a bunch of idiots... Buggy, who was looking scared and lost, soon had an idea, coughed, and made a face as if he already knew what was going on. "Don''t worry, loyal followers... I let him go ahead of me. After all, I couldn''t give a chance to the Straw Hat if I fought against Whitebeard first!" He spoke, crossing his arms and closing his eyes while the people around him opened starry eyes as if Buggy were some kind of divine being. "Yes, Captain Buggy, you are certainly giving a chance to a Monkey D Luffy, as expected of Captain Buggy, your reputation knows no bounds!" The crowd soon began to cheer for Buggy letting Luffy fight Whitebeard first, since our boss will beat them afterward. The ship soon started a shouting match in the middle of the battlefield of the bay, while they clamored for their Boss Buggy, but already the same, turned his back on his followers while making a grimace, hidden from everyone with a dark face. "Don''t lose, damn Straw Hat. Don''t lose, so I have to fight that guy just because of these fanatical and crazy followers!" Buggy exclaimed internally while crying. "He''s going before me," Crocodile had a different take from Buggy as he murmured, the straw hat looked like he was going to attack Whitebeard. The war had still not resumed. No one else had acted while Luffy faced Whitebeard after saying those words. The environment fell silent, but there was a tense atmosphere as Luffy had a gleam of challenge in his eyes and Luffy liked to see the same in Whitebeard. The next moment, the ground below him exploded, sending shards of ice everywhere, and the pirates couldn''t react as he sped past them, advancing towards Moby Dick. "Let''s see the power of the title you hold, Whitebeard!" Luffy said as he used Armament Haki and accumulated three akuma no mi in his sword. "The kid is fast..." Whitebeard was not far behind. He quickly spun his weapon and launched forward. The next moment, an explosion occurred between the two blades, blasting the entire area as Whitebeard used the power of the Gura Gura no Mi, and Luffy kept his sword charged with flames and electricity, having increased his speed with the moa moa no mi to generate more impact. The force of the two strikes immediately threw all the weaker pirates and sailors nearby backward, Luffy held firm as long as he could. "This is your power..." He commented, smiling. "Incredible..." Lucy looked stunned at Luffy fighting from that side. Robin arrived by her side, but not looking at Luffy, but at the sky. "It looks like they are coming," she commented while seeing the whole group of nine people that the government sent, heading towards them. "Let''s go," Yamato gave the order and quickly she, Zoro, Kuina, Lami, and Reiju, began to jump into the air, leaving Shirahoshi behind. Meanwhile, the main, Usopp, took courage and also advanced, as there were still nine enemies against five, they would need four more to help him. Chouchou also advanced along with Enel and Hugo, both advancing towards the World Government group, while the rest of the crew stayed there to protect the ship and the hostages, waiting for Luffy''s order, who was still fighting against Whitebeard. Even both came out of the ship and began to fight in the middle of the glacier with explosions happening all around. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 316 – War 10. Chapter 316 C War 10. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Continue with the mission to destroy the pirates!" Suddenly Sengoku''s voice exclaimed in the middle of the battlefield through the den den mushi, causing the marines to finally snap out of their daze after everything they had witnessed. "Yes! Let''s destroy the Whitebeard pirates and the Straw Hats! Trust in the strength of the marines!" The marines soon began to shout, as they resumed pointing their guns at the Whitebeard pirates, while explosions continued to occur behind them. "We can''t let the Navy beat us, we must save Ace!" The pirates quickly exclaimed too, returning to attack the marines after all the confusion. "A large part of the navy has fallen, this is our chance!!!" They continued to gain morale, while the pirates remained cautious about it, after all 20,000 of them were out of combat throughout Marineford. And the pirates gained a bit of morale, though they were somewhat confused by the situation happening between Luffy and their captain, fighting at a distance without warning while waiting for Luffy to attack the navy to rescue Ace. Marineford shook entirely with the power of the two captains fighting each other. At that moment, even the fleet captains wondered what was happening there in the bay. Meanwhile, in the sky, both groups approached each other, as Yamato immediately swung his Kanabo towards Kong''s Sacred Staff, which had made Kaido''s daughter his main target. A huge explosion occurred in the sky at that moment, creating a gale with the two weapons. On their side, Lami stepped on the air and raised her hand before creating her Room in the middle of the space, while the man using that energy launched several bolts towards her. She quickly moved them again and threw them against the navy in the bay, once more. Meanwhile, all the marines tried to escape from the strikes and explosions. Run!! What is this?! AHHHHHH!! They continued screaming, flying away from the attacks, "What fruit is this...? Lami could not help but mutter, looking at the explosions happening. This is the plasma fruit, a logia, you inferior being, and just let me kill her as punishment for all your sins against us, the gods of this world." The Tenryuubito declared, immediately transforming his body into plasma and flying towards her at high speed. But she had an even more stolen power, the power to control all that space, starting the fight between them, while he just hit the air. In other fights, Hugo ended up choosing another of the most powerful Holy Knights, launching a fist of rocks at him, but the world noble looked at the stone emerging and just raised his hand and waited for the attack. He simply stopped the fist with his hand as it divided into several cubic pieces of equal size. This was the man who stopped the meteor when Bepo, who launched at Merry Geoise. "Interesting..." Hugo commented while maintaining a smile, he had a dangerous gleam in his eyes, wanting to kill that noble, while the latter had a mocking gleam. "This guy calls himself a god... let''s see if he really is worthy of that title, false god." Enel also chose a Tenryuubito from the seven Holy Knights, launching lightning at him, while the latter used soru to dodge. Reiju also took another tenryuubito, along with Kuina, picking another of the not so strong tenryuubito. Meanwhile, Usopp stayed with a CP0 member like Zoro, fighting against a masked man with a sword. All 18 began to have a fight in the sky, above the bay, as the navy admirals returned to attack the commanders in Whitebeard''s crew in the middle of the bay. Meanwhile, the rest of the Straw Hat pirates stayed to keep the Tenryuubitos in their custody and stop anyone who tried to face them, besides having to first get past the Impel Down prisoners who quickly surrounded a ship not knowing what to do in the war and ended up facing the marines approaching the ship. "Hey, what''s Luffy''s plan?" Ivankov asked, looking towards the Black Pearl while the Straw Hat members there made confused expressions. "We don''t know, we have to wait for the Captain''s order. And he''s still fighting. We just have to protect the Tenryuubitos." Nami spoke. "What? Aren''t we going to rescue Ace yet?" Lucy complained. "We have prisoners, so they won''t just kill him, and as long as we have the Tenryuubitos in our custody, they won''t do anything..." Alvida clarified as Lucy nodded. Meanwhile, the broadcast of the battles began to continue to emerge around the world. "Hey, what''s going on there?" Someone in Sabaody was still dazed by it all. They still couldn''t fully digest what happened, the reporters were wondering if they were in a dream, while they hardly wrote in their notebooks. "You heard the Poops! Let''s help the Straw Hats!" Marco exclaimed. "Yes!! Let''s rescue Ace!!!" The pirates began to exclaim. "It seems we''ve formed an alliance in quite a unique way..." Nojiko commented as the pirates began to face the marines head-on, with both sides exchanging blows. "Fufufu... Then let''s help them." Robin commented while beginning to create hands with her powers. "This is quite complicated..." Sengoku commented looking at the situation turning unfavorable for the side of the marines, despite the World Government sending troops, they couldn''t get past the pirates in the sky as they clashed against each other, but still, the Straw Hats were holding that force. "This war will be much longer than anticipated and you will not be able to execute your plan with the Tenryuubitos being held hostage..." Garp commented next to him in a somber tone. "You heard Luffy... It''s time for us to act...! Let''s rescue Luffy''s brother!" Nami exclaimed as she began to take action. "Luffy said that we don''t need to hold back... so let''s go all out." Nami continued to speak, and her eyes turned yellow, she was about to unleash her maximum power. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 317 – War 11. Chapter 317 C War 11. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The war had already returned to its previous state of normalcy, with only more battles occurring. With a fight taking place next to Moby Dick, the Straw Hats were getting ready to join in as well. This was reflected by Nami going to the bow of the ship, staring directly at the battlefield with a gleam in her eye. After all, her captain had ordered them to assist Whitebeard''s pirates. Then, she would be the first to go to war with full force; afterward, the members would fight against the government''s power. In the next moment, veins began to appear around her body and her eyes intensified into a yellow light. A green glow emerged while wings began to sprout from her back before she flexed them and shot into the sky, no longer showing the semblance of fear she had before. "Look! A member of the Straw Hat Pirates is coming this way!" The marines quickly pointed at the figure emerging from the ship as it flew up near where the battle was happening, and they immediately aimed their guns at Nami. Nami quickly dodged all the bullets easily while her wings flapped. Some marines, still awake from the haki earlier, in the cannon cabins, began aiming at her too. She saw the huge cannonballs firing at her and placed her hand in front while giant claws appeared and caught the cannonballs easily, before she returned them with a gust, throwing them back to their origins and creating further explosions. She continued rising until she found a good spot in the middle of the bay while everyone paid attention to her, since she had no opponent, anyone there could be a target, even Smoker shot into the sky going after her. "Go, Commodore Smoker!" The marines exclaimed, while Nami just raised a hand, and a tornado emerged from it heading towards Smoker, blowing him back without the ability to react, after all, he was smoke and was easily carried away by Nami''s wind. "This is a good spot," she murmured, and right after that, her wings enveloped her in front of her body, while she started to glow green in the middle of the field, then began to generate an event around her as she was covered by it. In the next moment, an explosion of light occurred, dimming the sun for a moment while Nami transformed into her complete bestial form, over 50 meters tall as she fell straight to the ice-covered ground and broke it with her weight. "What is that?" The marines murmured, trembling and looking stunned with a tremor of the ice around the place as Nami looked at her enemies with a Garuda smile. "So this is her bestial form? It''s immense, as big as Ifrit from her captain!" A vice-admiral exclaimed. Nami was bigger than the giant rear-admirals, as large as Oars. "This is huge. Does this mean everyone who has mythical zoan fruits will transform into these things, what the hell is this crew?!" Murmurs began to arise in the middle of the battlefield. The pirates were as surprised as the marines, looking up and seeing that type of harpy with four wings, standing out in the battlefield. "That thing isn''t our enemy, is it?" The pirates asked cautiously. "Hey, did you hear Pops? They told us to help the Straw Hats. They are our allies!" the pirates murmured among themselves, gaining morale with the power and size of that ally in the middle of the battlefield. "Stop that beast immediately!" Sengoku shouted from the platform while Kuzan, who is fighting Jozu, quickly left the diamond soldier as he tried to hit him with haki and his power and went towards the Garuda after transforming into ice. "Shit," Jozu murmured as he saw the admiral advancing against the beast. Kuzan continued to approach Nami, but at that moment, a burst of pressure filled the air, going in his direction and the whole area exploded in the next moment, leaving him in a pile of broken ice both the admiral and the ground. "What was that?!" The marines exclaimed. "Admiral Kuzan!" Others spoke with concern. Moments later, Kuzan reappeared with the ice forming into the shape of the admiral, standing up and looking at the ship with an eyebrow raised. Robin was on the edge of the ship, striking her battle pose with several fingers pointed in the shape of a gun emerging all over that side of the Black Pearl, using multiple Shigans. "Hey, hey, this is dangerous," he commented before an entire barrage of new retaliations exploded from all the fingers Robin created and flew like a machine gun, the area again exploded with force and even the marines tried to protect themselves after seeing that power, running away in fear. BOOOOOMMMMM The explosion raised a smoke of ice shards and Kuzan reappeared again with the shattered ice wall while protecting all the marines behind him. "It seems it would not be so easy for him to reach this crew..." He couldn''t help but murmur. Near him, suddenly the ice broke with a Garuda footprint and she raised her hands, with a huge hurricane forming above her head being controlled by her claws. "What does she plan to do?" An officer shouted. "Hey hey, run!!" The marines screamed as they started to flee, but it was already too late, as Garuda threw that immense tornado in the middle of Marineford, while it gained strength and quickly caught the marines, exploding all the ground. "AHHHHH!!!" As the marines were caught by the hurricane, they quickly began to fly upwards. "Sorry for the delay, but I''ve finished with my opponent, it''s time for us to fight." Zoro emerged from the shattered ice while looking at Mihawk with a smile. "You came... earlier than I imagined, Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk commented, as everyone stepped back with the two swordsmen looking at each other. "Are they going to fight?!!" People screamed, surprised by this. "The greatest swordsman in the world against the greatest swordsman among the rookies... Who will win...?!" The marines and pirates exclaimed. "Tsk... it seems that the swordsman from Ace''s brother''s crew arrived before me..." Vista commented while facing 5 navy officers. "..." Kuina in her Shiva form, looked for a moment at the battle about to begin in the middle of the square. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM Suddenly, another explosive sound occurred, as everyone was startled by the earthquake in the bay, until their eyes returned to the one who did it, leaving everyone with wide eyes, that thing was bigger than the tower of justice, 100 meters tall with a terrifying face, Hugo transformed into the Titan, while still using geppo in the air. Almost all the pirates with mythical Eikon beasts, excluding Shirahoshi and Luffy, had transformed and filled Marineford with colossal forms, making the battlefield tight for all those beasts bringing admiration and fear both from those in Marineford and from the world itself, but would the beasts from the Straw Hat crew limit themselves to just this? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 318 – War 12. Chapter 318 C War 12. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "This...!" The people in Sabaody saw several giant monsters filling the entire bay, making the place seem smaller. Almost all the cameras in Marineford were turned off at that moment, while only one den den mushi was still functioning, with Bepo showing all those scenes to everyone on one of the big screens. "This is the power of the Straw Hat crew, so many powerful Devil Fruits!!" "No wonder Morgans called them a Yonkou crew... look at this." "Monkey D. Luffy is still fighting Whitebeard!" someone pointed to the fight scene next to Moby Dick. "How is this possible... he''s just a rookie who has never been to the New World..." "Film everything, let''s record all the scenes!" The people continued watching with admiration the Eikons, as they fought and even defeated their opponents with each of their elements. Elsewhere nearby, an important meeting was taking place among a group of men dressed in suits. "Yes, sir!" Some local government employees quickly responded to the call from their superiors and turned off their communicator at that moment. "You heard! We must shut down the transmission!" exclaimed the agent dressed in a suit. "Let''s go!" They quickly ran to the screen. "Hey, what are you doing?!" a reporter shouted angrily, seeing those men starting to climb up the screen to turn it off. "Government order, no one in this world has the right to see a Tenryuubito in that state!" The man shouted as he continued climbing to go down. "Hey, someone stop them!" "The war is not over yet, what gives you the right to turn off the video!!" "We are still watching, the navy''s propaganda was all a lie!" "I''m going to publish this in the newspaper, are you hearing me?!" The dissatisfied voices continued shouting and exclaiming in protest, while the men got closer and closer to the communicator; meanwhile, a man who was also engrossed in watching the war, looked dissatisfied from atop his tree as he released a wave of haki, making the navy agents faint the next moment without knowing what happened. "Hm?" He looked surprised as the bodies fell to the ground unconscious. "Well, who cares about them, let''s continue watching the broadcast!" "YES!" People ignored the fallen bodies while watching the colossal battles happening in Marineford with the transformation of various Eikons. "Kuina..." In Loguetown, Shimotsuki Koushirou saw his daughter transformed into Shiva, surprised at the power of her Devil Fruit. She was fighting another Tenryuubito, so he was torn between pride and fear for his daughter''s safety. "Kuina is incredible!!! Look at her powers!!!" one of the dojo students commented admiringly on the screen. "But look on the other side!!" another student trembled pointing to Odin''s energy defeating a CP0 agent and descending to the ground. "Zoro will face the world''s greatest swordsman!!!" another exclaimed. "He really will face him... If he wins... won''t he be the greatest swordsman in the world?!" The students continued to exclaim. "Maybe..." Koushirou intervened in the conversation. "But as much as Zoro is very powerful now, it is still too early for that..." he commented. "..." The others thought for a moment before nodding, a moment later this elder exited through the window and disappeared into the air. "Now let''s talk to Sengoku." Another elder picked up the den den mushi. Pero pero pero... In the midst of the war, as battles raged throughout the bay with Whitebeard''s pirates trying to advance, fights in the sky, and Luffy and Whitebeard making the entire place tremble, the sound of Sengoku''s den den mushi rang. =He looked for a moment and saw who was calling at that time, unable to refuse this call even in the middle of a war. "Hello, elders." He commented. "Sengoku... we are calling to give you some instructions..." He began as Sengoku nodded, knowing this war was now out of his control. "First, we want you to eliminate the bear named Bepo on the Straw Hat crew''s ship, we suspect he is the user of Shiki''s fruit after seeing that Usopp use a fruit for the first time. He is a priority to eliminate in this war, are you listening?!" The elder behind the line demanded. "Yes..." Sengoku spoke, nodding, after all, it was no surprise that the elders treated that member of the Straw Hat crew with more priority than even Whitebeard and Ace. Sengoku could not go against this order. "We also want you to eliminate the entire Straw Hat crew... including Monkey D. Lucy, this is the order, you may use all your forces against them and one of us is coming to the war, so don''t worry." The voice was heard from another elder behind the den den mushi as Sengoku was alarmed by the presence of one of the elders coming here, since they always made it a point to hide from the world, yet one of them was coming here openly. Ace and Garp next to him looked with wide eyes at that order, they issued the order to kill Lucy, which caught them by surprise and even off guard. "Another thing, there is no negotiation for the exchange of those Tenryuubito hostages, if they die, you better avenge them, understood?!" The order came with a tone leaving no room for negotiation, if they are going to sacrifice the Tenryuubitos, at least destroy all their enemies. "Yes, sir... I will use all our forces..." Sengoku spoke while picking up another den den mushi to speak on other channels, it was time for the navy to go all out. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 319 – War 13. Chapter 319 C War 13. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In a hidden place in the New World. "Chief Dragon!!!" One of the Revolutionary members shouted immediately as he approached Dragon. "I heard..." He spoke with a serious tone while the war was still being broadcast by Bepo in front of him. "What''s going to happen? Your son is being targeted by one of the legendary Gorosei after the broadcast we heard?!" The man exclaimed, imagining that Dragon wouldn''t let his son die in the middle of the war. "He won''t die." Dragon simply stated and began to step forward. "I''m heading there too... so I want you guys to take care of things here." He said while many were still tending to an unconscious Sabo. "Wait... Dragon!" One of the Revolutionary commanders tried to stop Dragon, since it was very dangerous, he even exclaimed, but Dragon just exploded the ground at that moment, disappearing from everyone''s view and shooting into the sky. Dragon had a determined look as he sped away from the hideout, heading towards the Red Line and beyond it, Marineford. No one imagined the number of forces heading to interfere in the war at that moment, the whole world was about to see even more chaos amidst that fight, meanwhile, the war continued at the same pace, but many eyes stopped to watch two people facing each other at that moment, in the midst of that chaos. The fights around them paused for a moment, hearing only the explosions in the sky and the distance. The footsteps of Hugo still echoed through the battlefield due to being the largest creature there, as he fought the Tenryuubito in the air, breaking the ice below him with his movements. "It''s been a few months, but I still want my rematch... Mihawk." Zoro commented, standing in the crater he had created as he landed after killing the CP0 member. "Let''s see how much you''ve grown..." Mihawk commented as he prepared to face Zoro, lifting his black sword. "I''m honored that you''re using that sword from the start." Zoro cracked a small smile. "..." Mihawk remained silent, keeping his guard up as he looked at Zoro; he knew this was no longer the brat he had met in the East Blue, this would be a duel between true swordsmen, though still very surprised by Zoro''s growth. "They''re going to fight!" A pirate murmured in surprise as both swordsmen stared at each other even with Marineford swarming with monsters at that moment. Nami landed beside them while facing some marines and giants, generating wind and destruction, while Zoro and Mihawk still held their gaze locked on each other. Explosions also arose from the other side as some attacks broke through Kizaru''s defense and exploded against the marines after Usopp used his power of Bahamut. The marines exclaimed as they ran while the ground was destroyed and some of them were directly hit. A moment later, both exploded the ground, advancing against each other at that moment, under the gaze of many. Mihawk, moving at high speed using his green energy, clashed against Zoro''s three swords, which emitted dark red energies. The following year, a shock explosion occurred on all sides, as they stepped back a few steps and disappeared the next moment, while the area began to explode with energies from Zoro and Mihawk clashing as the ground started to explode in that entire area. "We need to get out of here!!" Both the pirates and the marines exclaimed as the ground exploded and created a curtain of dust and debris in the air, the two swordsmen emerged in the middle of it while still suspended in the air with their gazes still fixed on each other. Zoro, maintaining the same smile, felt his swords pressing against Mihawk''s. "This is the strength I wanted to test," he said, his swords glowing with an even more intense light, beginning to expand from it. Mihawk, even with an impassive expression, maintained a challenging gleam in his eye. "Then, let me see how far you''ve come, Roronoa Zoro," he responded, the Yoru in his hands also emitting a sinister glow. Both energies seemed to cover their users still in the air, as they began to contend against each other at that moment, like two flames trying to overpower one another. They separated the next moment and again advanced, creating a clash between the blades with the sound of the blade cutting the air, which was almost like a howl. Zoro blocked the attack with his two swords, the third wedged between his teeth. The impact again generated sparks and another shock wave that made the earth tremble. Zoro gained a slight advantage with an opening and advanced with a vertical slash against the swordsman. "You can count on that, so let''s get started," Luffy said and turned his back on Whitebeard as he walked away from all the chaos he had created with that fight. Everyone immediately noticed his movement and looked at Monkey D. Luffy, who began to walk towards his ship, while Whitebeard returned to the Moby Dick. Everyone saw that Monkey D. Luffy was about to take action. ----------------------------- I received a comment stating that people are saying I plagiarize and that I''m a scammer...? I would like to know where this is coming from... Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 320 – War 14. Chapter 320 C War 14. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy continued walking calmly through the battlefield, approaching the middle of the bay, while no one interfered, with the marines stepping back.T/his chapter is updated by ugiwara..." Smoker commented from a distance, while striking a pirate with his weapon. His gaze fell on Luffy with many thoughts, and the main one was frustration, with Luffy becoming so powerful that he could go head-to-head with Whitebeard. "Kuina..." Captain Tashigi looked towards the fight in the sky, where the woman identical to her was battling a Tenryuubito transformed into a giant ice woman. "Pops went back to the ship..." Marco noted as he saw Whitebeard returning to the bow, maintaining his initial position before starting the fight with Straw Hat. Whitebeard analyzed the fight again, Oars continued lying on the ground, his gaze falling downwards near the square, with Doflamingo knocking down some pirates but always keeping an eye on the Straw Hats, Moria, who was killing the low-ranking pirates under his flag, as well as Kuma, firing laser beams from his mouth and energy balls from his akuma no mi. The Shichibukai girl seemed to attack both pirates and marines, while no one knew why she was doing this, turning everyone into stone. His commanders had been fighting against the admirals, lost sight of them while Kuzan went to try to fight that girl from the Straw Hats transformed into that giant Harpy, and Kizaru had to intervene in the light rays launched by that long-nosed man who strongly resembled Shanks'' shooter; there was a man with the logia of thunder fighting in the sky against another Tenryuubito, while a giant twice the size of Oars was fighting another Tenryuubito. Whitebeard was a bit surprised with such strength appearing here to eliminate the Straw Hats, but they were holding up well, his gaze fell on the other fights with the ice woman attacking another Tenryuubito, the woman with the polka dot hat, and the woman transformed into a phoenix, but the most explosive fight was Kaido''s daughter transformed into a kind of hybrid wolves along with Kong, his old foe, who he believed had retired somewhere, but now he was here with these warrior Tenryuubitos. His view from the sky saw the green-haired swordsman against the one with hawk eyes, maintaining the same intensity in the fight after both had sliced through the two frozen tsunamis while exploding the whole area of the bay with no one being able to get close, descending further, he saw a group with hundreds of members coming from Impeldown, forming some kind of cult for the red-nosed, long-nosed man, reminding him of the kid who used to walk on Roger''s ship. He also saw some who did not participate in this type of cult, being Crocodile who looked at him with a desire to kill, and even Jimbei, who nodded seeing his gaze, while there was another that he did not recognize among them. Moving his gaze once again, he saw the rest of the members standing on the ship, keeping the hostages so they would not kill Ace, which was very good for Newgate, he could see how the presence of the Straw Hats had changed this war, and although he had his pride, he still nodded internally to that. With his last look falling on Monkey D. Luffy coming out of his hybrid form and walking calmly in his human form through the battlefield while his cape fluttered, this kid had surprised him greatly with his development in the fight they had, not being able to gauge the real potential of this person. ''These kids... they''re all monsters...'' Whitebeard murmured, but nodded to that. On the Straw Hats'' ship, Chouchou looked down at the people below him shouting strange things and among them, and with the name that emerged more, a rage dominated him beginning to growl. "Boss Buggy!" "Boss Buggy!" "Boss Buggy!" "Boss Buggy!" "Boss Buggy!" The prisoners continued shouting, now that Luffy had finished fighting Whitebeard, his subordinates were exclaiming for him to be the next to face the strongest man in the world. "I have to face him now..." Buggy murmured frightened with his shoulders slack, looking at the crowd cheering for him at that moment, his gaze fell on Luffy at a distance coming towards them. ''Damn you Straw Hat! You were supposed to defeat Whitebeard to stop this madness!!'' He screamed internally with frustration. Everyone seemed to have created a cult around Buggy, proclaiming that he would be the man to take the title of the strongest, but then the crowd was interrupted by a dog''s bark that resonated through the area. "Hm? A dog?!" The prisoners looked strangely at Chouchou emerging from the Black Pearl and barking towards Buggy, how he despised that pirate. "This..." Buggy saw the dog and was horrified; he knew all too well the monster that hid behind that fur. "Get out of here, mutt! You''re disturbing Master Buggy." One of the prisoners didn''t like Chouchou, but the dog simply bit the man''s leg and threw him into the air before he could react. Chouchou, along with the crowd, saw the prisoner flying over 30 meters, before he simply opened his mouth and generated a fireball and threw it towards him, before it exploded on the man and he fell burned and defeated. "What is this dog!!!??" The people exclaimed and Chouchou didn''t care as he grew and turned into Cerberus in front of Buggy, breaking the ground and one of its heads created a bolt, launching it at the clown. Buggy saw that and became extremely scared; he didn''t think twice before splitting his body and one part of him flew away, while the bolt passed over him. The line of the bolt continued to the middle of the bay and a vice admiral who was fighting against a commander from Whitebeard''s divisions was hit at that moment as it passed through the location of the bolts. "Prepare the equipment!!" The first exclaimed while grabbing various filming equipment, from who knows where, as they prepared to film the war with their boss Buggy. "Ace, we''re going to save you!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she approached Luffy. Jimbei, Ivankov, and their group, even Crocodile and Whitebeard joined them, while the prisoners stayed a bit away organizing the filming with Buggy. "Luffy!! You shouldn''t be here!!" Suddenly Ace''s voice echoed across the battlefield. "Hm?" Luffy looked towards his brother. "This war isn''t yours! You have your own crew and I have mine! You shouldn''t fight a war that wasn''t yours!" Ace exclaimed, he didn''t want Luffy to come closer, he didn''t want Luffy to have the same fate as him, but Luffy just scoffed, asking internally if Ace was blind or something. "You underestimate me, brother, thinking I don''t have the power to defeat the navy! Just stay there and wait, because we are going to get you out of there, you hear that Sengoku and Marine Garp." Luffy declared with an altered voice. Sengoku looked on with firm eyes while Garp had a somber look, his grandson had declared him as his enemy in this war, and he now had to fight against him, to save Ace, his other grandson. "Everyone get ready!" Luffy announced, and all the members who were not fighting, prepared to advance to the square. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 321 – War 15. Chapter 321 C War 15. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... You underestimate me, brother. Do you think I don''t have the power to defeat the Marines? Stay there and wait, because we''re going to get you out of there. Did you hear that, Sengoku and Sailor Garp? Luffy''s voice echoed through the place. The people of Sabaody murmured after hearing this declaration, looking nervously at what would happen next. In the middle of the war, at the back of the bay where there wasn''t a good view of what was happening in the bay, Akainu looked at Luffy''s declaration with fury but just clenched his teeth, being the only thing he could do. He then proceeded to talk to one of Whitebeard''s fleet members. I swear I will kill you today... Monkey D. Luffy... He said, moving to find Squard. Meanwhile, in the plaza, Luffy saw Ace looking at him speechlessly while his gaze returned to his group. Let''s go! Luffy announced. The crew nodded, preparing for the fight. Nojiko clenched her fists while small explosions occurred in them, ready to fight. Robin created wings on her back with the power of the Hana-Hana no Mi. Chopper took a pill and swallowed it. Bepo was taken by surprise while Robin created arms on his back and put a Black Power on his head, making the mink go from a scared look to someone confident. Hachi drew his six swords. Baby-5 transformed her arms into weapons. Vivi prepared by transforming her hands into wind, Alvi donned his hat while placing his club on his shoulder. Lucy made her feathers generate movement, while her body began to turn pink and she started to emit steam. And finally, Shirahoshi just clung to Luffy''s neck, keeping on his back while her tail swayed. Luffy looked satisfied with everyone. He began to walk with Shirahoshi on his back, while the group started to follow him, the lower-ranked Marines not even trying to face him. Did you hear what he said... he talked about destroying the Marines... The Marines murmured to each other in fear. How can we face him... he defeated Kizaru in Sabaody... what can we do... against him...? The people around soon began to discuss. Don''t let that intimidate you!! Sengoku''s voice resounded across the battlefield as all the Marines looked around for some hope. All of them had much lower morale since the beginning of the fight, and very few had woken up from the 20,000 Marines fallen by Luffy and his crew''s Haki. We are justice, believe in our symbol, we cannot let this evil win today. He is a threat that should even be a priority as much as Whitebeard himself! Sengoku exclaimed. We are the bastion against evil, we cannot let this evil leave here today, use all your strength to destroy them!! Sengoku exclaimed as the Marines began to have more serious eyes while looking at that group. Sengoku didn''t finish, as he picked up another Den Den Mushi, Sentomaru, initiate the attack, but come straight to the bay now! He exclaimed as the Den Den Mushi seemed to nod. Will do, Sir Sengoku. Meanwhile, Whitebeard''s commanders noticed the movement of the Marines as they began to move. Commodore Smoker! Tashigi commented as Smoker transformed into smoke, reappearing in front of Luffy, looking at him with dangerous eyes. Smoker... Luffy said, breaking into a smile. You finally showed up. I hope you''ve gotten stronger since the last time. He commented, while Smoker clicked his tongue. Hina will also help!! Hina appeared beside Smoker, also looking at the group with a challenging look, despite knowing she was weaker. Hina, how have you been? Have you thought about accepting my invitation to go out with me? Luffy commented. Hina does not date pirates... She said. Is she your wife too, Luffy-Sama? Shirahoshi asked from his back. What?! Since when do you know this woman, Luffy? Vivi asked with suspicious eyes. When I left with Enel from Skypiea, she refused to have dinner with me... Luffy commented. You are hitting on another woman as soon as you leave the others...? Nojiko raised an eyebrow at Luffy. You know I''m a man who will have a big family, so I need to find good women to be mothers of my children... Luffy commented without any shame. You should look ahead more, Luffy, there''s certainly someone who doesn''t like hearing that. Fufufu. Robin commented as Luffy looked behind Hina from a distance, with Hancock''s eyes full of fury as they caught fire and she destroyed the statues she had created. The Marines exclaimed as Smoker glanced at them and then returned his attention to Luffy, preparing to advance. But everything changed; he looked at the pirate and felt paralyzed as if the world had frozen at that moment. What is this?!! Smoker murmured, stunned and shocked internally, while even his weapon trembled. He looked at Luffy as if he were a thousand meters tall, and he, a mere ant, someone who would never reach that height. I can understand and even admire your will to fight, Smoker... Luffy''s voice echoed through that frozen space. But you are weak. Come to me when you are truly strong enough, but its not your moment now. As he spoke, the place seemed to shatter, and everything returned to normal with the sounds of war around them. But before Smoker could react, an explosion of Haki emanated from Luffy again, blasting in all directions. In the next moment, Marines and pirates were caught in the vortex, but the Marines began to be affected again, falling to the ground once more. Luffy saw not only Smoker but also the other three paralyzed, and he started to walk, while the battlefield was once again bathed in his Haki, passing by Smoker and the others as if they were simple soldiers. His companions followed him as he continued to approach the plaza, releasing his Haki. As Sengoku saw the Marines'' morale drop once again because of this, he clenched his teeth. Coby looked at Luffy from a distance with a lost gaze; he was just an ant to Luffy, but he still remembered his words on that boat sailing to Shell Town. Luffy did not laugh at his dream; he said that Coby had to be the first person to believe in it, and thats what mattered in the end. Coby felt a flame ignite within him; he had to prove he was powerful enough to face Luffy as well, so he started to run. Coby!! Helmeppo shouted to his companion, running on the battlefield. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 322 – War 16. Chapter 322 C War 16. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Zoro continued exchanging blows with Mihawk across the battlefield, while new explosions erupted all around and nobody dared to intervene in their one-on-one fight. The sound of swords was heard and even overshadowed other sounds of the war. Meanwhile, Nami continued moving across the battlefield in her colossal form, launching attacks trying to clear the field for Luffy and the others who kept moving forward. "Target that monster!!!" the sailor in the cannon cabins exclaimed as they launched cannonballs at Garuda''s body, but Nami seemed unfazed as she continued to march across the battlefield after landing back on the ground. In the sky, Yamato, transformed into her hybrid form, launched upwards as black and purple lightning surged towards Kong. "This?!" Kong was surprised by this, recognizing Kaido''s move, seeing it live. "Thunder of the Eight Trigrams!!" Yamato yelled as Kong was caught by the strike and sent crashing to the ground, even darkening the day for a moment. BOOOOOOOMMMM!!! An explosion occurred on the ground, while large blocks of ice rose up, and Kong emerged shortly after, now in a different form, in his hybrid form of the monkey king, his face bleeding a bit, but he seemed fine. He spun his staff and charged at Yamato.T/his chapter is updated by ato saw him launch his distant attack as his staff rose to the sky and grew in size, charging towards her. She quickly tried to create an ice barrier, which was shattered as the staff glowed golden, and she used her Kanabo to defend herself before being hit hard. She ended up colliding with a tip of the Marineford structure that formed a crescent moon, exploding the structure with various cannons and sailors there together. "Tsk." Yamato was not having an easy time fighting Kong, with a line of blood running down her face. She quickly noticed the movement in the sky and jumped as the staff hit that side of her, dodging it, and the staff further destroying the marine structure, being tens of meters in width and length. She charged again towards the enemy. "This is bad..." Luffy looked from below, as he saw Yamato struggling to deal with Kong, but he needed her to hold him off a bit longer, he would assist her as soon as he grabbed Ace in the square. Lami was fighting within her space, while the Tenryuubito had a hard time trying to hit her as she teleported all over the place, easily. "Stay still, inferior!" the Tenryuubito shouted trying to hit her. "You guys are so annoying..." Lami murmured looking at that being, and in the next moment, appeared in front of him, and her blade started to try to cut one of his arms, but at the last moment, he disappeared with a flash of plasma, reappearing at a distance, but Lami reappeared behind him again, which made the Tenryuubito feel pressured as he tried to dodge the attacks. Reiju was also gaining the upper hand against the Tenryuubito, while her phoenix flew over all of Marineford, she launched flames that went at high speed and pursued her enemy, who only had to dodge due to the intensity of the attacks and ended up quite frustrated, but could do nothing but flee, while his clothes were already a bit burned, even using haki to protect himself. Kuina was in a fight with the Tenryuubito too, constantly launching ice blocks while the enemy launched air slashes, and she easily created an ice shield, it seemed a more balanced fight. Meanwhile, Hugo exploded the ground trying to punch the Tenryuubito, who dodged his huge arm. "You are really strong, big guy, but you are still way below my level!" the Tenryuubito said as he advanced towards Hugo transformed into a titan. He saw a punch coming towards him and also did not launch against the punch directly. "Deal with this!" he said as the titan''s arm and the Tenryuubito clashed fist against fist, but in the next moment, Hugo''s arm began to disintegrate into small cubes, destroying it from the fist up to the muscle of the arm, disappearing as thousands of cubes fell to the ground, while Hugo stepped back a bit, touching while rubbing the part of his destroyed arm, with a purple light touching that part. "Hahahaha! No matter your size, big guy... You are just an inferior being," the Tenryuubito said to Hugo with a look of disdain, but in the next moment Hugo moved that arm with the destroyed one and it began to emit a glow and he started to regenerate instantly, and the Tenryuubito couldn''t react as he returned to normal with the arm, and the Tenryuubito couldn''t react as the enormous fist hit him, sending him flying into the square, exploding against some objects. Sengoku and all the marines looked on in surprise at this, while in the midst of the debris, the Tenryuubito emerged, with his face bleeding and his helmet destroyed. "I am one of the most powerful holy knights, I can''t simply be beaten by an inferior being!" He growled looking at the titan at a distance standing in the bay staring him down and exploded the ground charging at Hugo again. "How dare you!" A voice emerged from the sky while a bruised Tenryuubito appeared, he was not in a very good state, while his opponent looked at him with disdain. "Tsk... we have no choice," Crocodile murmured as he faced two choices: to confront Whitebeard, but he knew that would be very difficult, and his gaze fell on Moby Dick, but the next moment, his eyes widened. Since Squard was at that moment striking Whitebeard''s chest, catching him by surprise, with a neutral look, while the entire battlefield saw this too, shocking almost everyone. "So he did it..." Luffy murmured next to a frozen Marco seeing his father being struck by his own brother. Luffy might have contacted Whitebeard, but he would become so violent about it and wouldn''t believe Luffy''s words, so he remained silent and let him handle it himself. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 323 – War 17. Chapter 323 C War 17. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Whitebeard spat blood as Squard drove his sword into his chest. "Pops!!!" Marco exclaimed next to Luffy, immediately moving toward Whitebeard. Marco, Jozu, Vista, Blenheim, Rakuyo, Namur, Blamenco, Curiel, Kingdew, Haruta, Atmos, Speed Jiru, Fossa, Izo, and the rest of Whitebeard''s crew members exclaimed at the same time. "A betrayal?!" Nojiko asked. "He hurt Mr. Whitebeard!" Shirahoshi murmured as the rest of Marineford looked on confused, not understanding why Whitebeard was being struck like this. "It seems your plan worked..." Sengoku nodded, satisfied with the admiral''s action in trying to undermine the enemy allies. "Akainu managed to convince a puppet." Luffy commented, looking at the scene, talking to his companions. "Anyway, things are going to start shaking up here, so let''s keep moving." Luffy gave the order and they began to walk amidst everyone frozen, after all, he knew Whitebeard would handle it. "Nojiko and Vivi, deal with Doflamingo," Luffy said. "Jimbei and Alvida, you can easily defeat Moria... lastly, Chopper, help Usopp!" Luffy ordered, and everyone nodded. "The rest handle the marine officers who try to stop our way." He spoke, and immediately a group of Geppo users kicked the air, summoning _______ for them, and Hachi was quick to launch his swords with it, he launched the same attack he had learned to do with swords, and dozens of them collided with those of the commodores. Luffy didn''t even need to stop as he continued on the path, even the commodores were surprised after their attacks were nullified, with Nami emerging and striking them as they fell to the ground defeated. "Chouchou, I want you to help Nami," Luffy said, and his dog barked confirming while running to Nami''s feet. "Robin. Stay alert, I need you to use your power on Ace as soon as we get the key, understand?" He spoke, while the woman continued to accompany him along with the others. They were already approaching the square when Doflamingo decided to attack the group, but Baby-5 began shooting at the Shichibukai. "Tsk." Doflamingo started dodging and looked with a furrowed brow at the woman who did not return to Dressrosa, which frustrated him. "Are you really going to betray me, Baby-5?!" Doflamingo exclaimed. Baby-5, smoking a cigar while her hands were guns, "I don''t see him as my master, after all, my new master is much cooler!" Baby-5 spoke and pointed one of her guns at Luffy''s head. "NOW DIE!!!" She exclaimed, firing a shot, and Luffy exploded while people who didn''t know about it were shocked by Luffy exploding. "She attacked him!!??" Lucy shouted with a grimace. "This is common..." Robin commented at the side. "Hm?! This is interesting..." Luffy''s voice emerged from the smoke as he was enjoying it well, but looking ahead as if he had something fixed, it was the system, while he received a message from it, that Baby-5 was officially a schemer of the crew. "This is very good." Luffy commented, and Doflamingo felt someone coming at him at full speed after an explosion. Nojiko appeared in front of him at high speed after blasting the ground below her, and she swapped places with Doflamingo putting her only arm in front of her. While he felt an explosion coming the next moment and he immediately flew backwards, cracking the ice below him, alongside Nojiko Vivi reappeared invoking hurricanes, blowing up even more the ground where Doflamingo arrived. Usopp started a fight with Kuma nearby, as explosions echoed across the battlefield, the Straw Hat''s sniper continued dodging paw-pad attacks while striking with rays of light shots, while flapping his wings and Kuma moved at high speed disappearing and reappearing in that field being blasted with Usopp''s attacks. Chopper transformed into a reindeer leaving Luffy''s group while running to help his friend, and as soon as he got close, his form began to change, growing and growing, while forming another shadow on the battlefield. "What is this?! Another monster has emerged!!" the marines pointed to a 20-meter-tall Chopper, walking into the battle of Usopp as his hooves destroyed the ground. On the other side of the battlefield, something similar was happening as Chouchou reappeared next to Nami, in his final beastly form of Cerberus, launching attacks as they destroyed the battlefield with various elements. Hancock didn''t stop there, as she pulled a key from her bosom, and Luffy raised an eyebrow at this. "I got the key to your brother''s chains... so keep it," she requested, and Luffy nodded, now Luffy just had to remove Sengoku and Garp from the platform and throw the key there, Robin would do the rest. "That''s great," Luffy said as he kissed Hancock while the people around wondered how he could do such a thing with the untouchable empress. However, they couldn''t ponder for long, because suddenly everything shook as the stability of the place began to change. Luffy held Hancock close and looked back at his companions, while Whitebeard now wielded the full power of his Gura Gura no Mi, causing Marineford and the sea to destabilize with his fruit. Hugo fighting against the Tenryuubito was a bit destabilized, while Chopper and Chouchou, unable to fly, had to opt for Geppo; Nami flew with her wings, many battles continued even in a hostile environment, still internally shocked by the power of the world''s strongest man. "Even if the world is being destroyed... I feel so safe in your arms..." Hancock commented, one of those lines that even made Luffy cringe, but that was just the way she was. "Hey... this is dangerous!!" Hachi anchored his swords into the ground to hold himself steady, while Robin used her fruit to secure herself, and Bepo simply used Geppo, and Baby-5 created a claw. "Lord Whitebeard-Sama is furious..." Shirahoshi spoke up, and Luffy had almost forgotten her, with her face blushing after witnessing all the scenes with Luffy and Hancock so closely. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 324 – War 18. Chapter 324 C War 18. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The sea shifted as Whitebeard activated his power, reshaping the entire environment. Luffy was calmly pinned to the ground, but that couldn''t be said for some of his companions or even the marines falling into holes created as the ground cracked, or pirates trying to protect themselves from the fury of their captain. This continued for a while until everything began to stabilize, as Sengoku was crouched on the execution platform, he stood up. "Destroy Whitebeard!!" Sengoku shouted as everyone prepared to attack Whitebeard like ants, but he grabbed his weapon that he had stuck in the ground before facing the giant vice admiral. He moved his weapon quickly and launched a blow toward the square, advancing through the battlefield and destroying the ice in his path. Luffy saw Akainu appear at this moment as he raised his hand with haki, making Whitebeard''s attack stop because of him. "So he finally decided to show up...?" Luffy commented, looking at the situation while not too worried about everything happening, his limbs finally seemed to stabilize. Whitebeard launched another attack, but Akainu alone held it back once more, Luffy narrowed his eyes. ''It seems they don''t have the Wapometal to protect from Whitebeard''s attacks and the admiral himself must take care of this...'' Since Wapol was dead, he could not sell the metal he eventually created, indeed, no one could create it, after all Luffy bought the system fruit when he left Enies Lobby, using the ransom money, it cost 2 billion, though it did not seem like a powerful fruit... It was very useful. ''As soon as this war ends, I''m going to start a large production of metal in Skypiea, create a real weapon factory to distribute to the allied kingdoms. But who should eat this fruit...? Maybe Lola?'' Luffy debated internally, but soon had to cut those thoughts before turning his attention back to the war. Boa Hancock was still clinging to him, and he calmly let her go as she made a dissatisfied expression, but Luffy had a war to continue. "Just stay safe and don''t strain yourself, leave the rest to me." Luffy spoke as he passed by her again. "Stop Straw Hat!!" Sengoku exclaimed as all the Shichibukais had their own opponents and some apparently were defeated, which even gave an opening for Whitebeard''s pirates to advance and gain the upper hand. Luffy was walking as a form of ice formed in front of him with Kuzan stopping fighting one of Whitebeard''s commanders to challenge Luffy. "You finally showed up Kuzan, you know that of all the admirals, you''re the one with the least advantage to fight with me." Luffy taunted the man as his companions remained alert. "..." Kuzan said nothing and raised his hand, before creating ice arrows and launching them at him, Luffy responded with his flames quickly launching fireballs, while the ice arrows and fireballs exploded in the air, but Luffy''s fire had the advantage as he advanced against the admiral. As he created an ice barrier soon after, the flames exploded on it while Kuzan protected the marines behind him. ''This is getting tough... we need the vice admirals here... has ______ not started yet?'' Sengoku murmured, as the situation became increasingly difficult, however at that moment thousands of pirates began to run to the shore coming from Whitebeard''s fleet, not with euphoric faces, but with fear of a group of pacifistas coming from that side, destroying everything they could and killing as many enemies as possible. "So it started..." Luffy murmured as everyone watched stunned, all the pirates and captains from Whitebeard''s fleet were coming to the middle of the bay while they were defeated by a group of pacifistas much like Luffy remembered from the anime, there were at least about 100 of them. "Are the marines retreating...?" Robin commented next to Luffy. "Yes..." Luffy commented as the marines began to enter the square leaving the bay aside. Only the admirals had stayed with more groups fighting each other on the ice and sky. "Is this getting dangerous?" Shirahoshi asked worriedly. "Yes, but nothing we can''t handle," Luffy said, looking at Kuzan behind the ice wall as he protected the retreating marines. He created a fireball with his hand and launched it again to attack Kuzan, this ball was even more powerful than those that had shattered part of the ice wall. "May the gods save us..." Sengoku murmured as he saw all those small flaming rock and lava meteorites flying towards them. Luffy was being ruthless with this, many people would die at this moment, but he could not mourn for soldiers that his grandfather was a part of, he turned to the other giant. "Hachi, get ready to create holes in the walls, we''re finally going to enter the square!" Luffy spoke as they were the closest people to the place while there was no one else to stop them. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 325 – War 19. Chapter 325 C War 19. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... "Then he first reduced the flames with the power of his beast, his companion created melting blocks while around flames and cleared the entire bay of flames to have the fewest possible victims, are they now launching the blocks around flames to the navy bay?" Rayleigh commented from his tree, watching the war on the only possible transmission. People scattered below him were looking at all that stunned, seeing the navy receive the counterattack of the attack they sent to the bay. Both common people, reporters, and pirates among them the worst generation, couldn''t help but look at the scene in front of them with some mixture of admiration and fear. Meanwhile, in the middle of the chaos, all the navy members who could do something with the burning ice flying towards them quickly started to act, while the sailors exclaimed at it. Even from a distance, Lucy looked at that dazed, while a Coby lay defeated on the ground. She couldn''t help but look at it with her eyes closed. Even Sengoku and Garp also acted, with the fleet admiral transforming into Buddha and Garp flying in the air beginning to punch the flames, the pirates looked at it wordlessly, at one moment they were cornered, and the next, they saw the navy being cornered. "Incredible... the Straw Hats did something like this?!" The pirates murmured looking at the scene. "That''s the power of Shiki..." Whitebeard looked surprised at Bepo flying in the sky. "This has given us a great advantage! Let''s go forward, follow Ace''s brother!" Marco immediately shouted for them to run, after all the pacifistas didn''t stop attacking them from the rear, as they advanced. Explosions began to occur as soon as the flaming debris began to make contact with the square. The admirals began to use their powers, with Kuzan creating large ice walls that encircled a large part of the square to protect the sailors, who were all scared behind him unable to do anything but face their death with that attack. Kizaru launched hundreds of light arrows crossing his arms in the air that advanced against the attack. Akainu also launched various lava fists to stop what his previous attack had become. Garp quickly began to punch everything in front of him, and Sengoku, in his Golden Buddha form, began to launch shock explosions as well, while Ace could only stand looking at all that heat covering the square with the sailors trying to protect themselves. Much of Bepo''s attack was quickly destroyed, while even the vice admirals did their part, destroying districts here and there as they could. However, this did not prevent some meteors from getting through their defense, many sailors could only open their eyes while they were quickly hit with flame explosions in the middle of the square, and some of the attacks flew far away, also exploding the city behind Marineford, with some even hitting the tower of justice. Marineford was becoming chaos, with flames appearing all over the place covering the largest navy structure with smoke. Amid this, as the sailors tried to minimize all the damage, giant cuts appeared and flew to the wall that separated the bay from the square, exploding in various attacks and creating holes. "What is this?" some nearby sailors exclaimed, seeing their companions flying with the debris of the wall falling on them. They looked at the holes created with fear, as a shadow emerged from the smoke and Luffy became visible as he entered the middle of the square with his cape swinging with his symbol behind. "He''s in... He''s here..." "..." The sailors frowned at this and looked with fear, Luffy was shaking the entire morale of the navy since he arrived, they looked at him like a monster that not even the admirals could stop. Robin emerged from the smoke while standing next to Luffy the next moment, and Lucy also came running as Luffy faced the entire navy force in the square. Sengoku clenched his teeth harder than ever, looking at that damned pirate who was turning the war in favor of the pirates, while he had lost thousands of sailors since Luffy began interfering in it. After all, there were still people fallen, unconscious around the area, after his Haki along with his crew and even the government force was not effective against them. Meanwhile, in the sky, thousands of kilometers from there, an old man with white hair was advancing at full speed towards Marineford. However, further from him still, another man with black hair advanced through the sky as well, bringing a storm. And even further from there, bringing another storm, a huge blue lizard crawled through the sky as well. All these three had common objectives, which was Marineford, while no one at that location knew of the even greater chaos that the place would become in the coming hours. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 326 – War 20. Chapter 326 C War 20. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Enel was not the only one to defeat a Tenryuubito; shortly after, Reiju unleashed hundreds of fire flashes at full power, stunning the sacred knight as he was thrown back, flying forcefully to the ground and exploding upon impact. Reiju flapped her wings, emitting a victorious roar into the air. A lightning bolt shot from the other side of the sky, moving towards one side of the half-moon-shaped square as it passed through the space Lami was in, fighting a Tenryuubito with plasma powers at that moment. However, he ignored the fight, with no one interfering in each other''s battles, quickly advancing to the area, and Reiju did the same from the other end of the crescent. As they passed by each side, they unleashed powers like a bombardment the next moment. Every place between the two ends exploded with elements of fire and lightning the next moment, with the marines there running and screaming before they too were hit by the attacks as Enel and Reiju approached the square along with the Whitebeard pirates. "We are being destroyed like this..." Garp commented grimly, seeing all that the navy was suffering from his grandson''s crew. "Stop them before they reach the square!!" Sengoku shouted, almost putting some desperation into his voice. "Incredible..." Marco commented, seeing the ground of elements on both sides along with his companions. "Hey, there''s a fallen Tenryuubito!" A pirate captain looked at the unconscious Tenryuubito with part of his body burned after being defeated by Reiju. "There''s another here!" Another one even more injured, in a state that he should be dying after being hit by Enel, lying on the other side. "We should take one of them! After all, we can use it to trade for Ace, get the Seastone handcuffs!" One of the pirates exclaimed. "And what do we do with the other one? HEY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" He asked more when he saw Squard approaching that Tenryuubito, with a face of anger and tears, he moved his blade. "We''ll only use one, we''ll get rid of the other." Squard said with a broken heart after what he had done to Whitebeard, he at least wanted to take revenge on the navy and found a good way. The next moment, Squard cut off the head of a Tenryuubito in front of everyone, looking stunned. "Did he really do that?!" "This is for deceiving me, navy!" Squard shouted while pointing his weapon towards Marineford. "Did he kill a Tenryuubito too?!!" Reporters, common people, and pirates looked at this scene stunned. "So, killing Tenryuubitos is common nowadays?!" They wondered while the elders were so furious that the power castle trembled in Merry Geoise, they expected this from Monkey D. Luffy, but now anyone was killing Tenryuubitos, losing all privilege in the world. "Did he do that?!" Akainu exclaimed with so much anger, not knowing that he himself caused this, since Squard would never have done this if he had not been overwhelmed by anger and sorrow, risking everything to take revenge on the navy. Enel and Reiju approached the square and 4 vice admirals divided into 2 to face each of them as they began attacking them. Luffy watched this and nodded his head before turning his attention to the front of the navy. "Straw Hats! Let''s move forward!" Luffy exclaimed. "Me too!" Ivankov appeared, doing a somersault past the 5 giants and landing strangely. Luffy didn''t care about that and immediately started advancing towards the admirals while his companions also moved into the battlefield. "Luffy..." Ace murmured, watching his brother leading the war from the front. "You''ve really become so strong..." He couldn''t help murmuring. Chaos erupted in the square once again as Luffy clashed with the 3 admirals, moving calmly using their power and Luffy transforming into his hybrid form again as flames of chaos exploded from that area. "WOOLF!!!" The ground broke with Cerberus stepping onto the square floor, as the marines looked on, frightened at the giant dog growling at them. They even began shooting at transformed Chouchou, but his mythical beast skin was much more resistant than the bullets could penetrate; he opened his three mouths and began launching elements uncontrollably at the marines. BOOM!!! "Why is this guy so full of himself, look at Marineford square... this is such a powerful fight!!" The reporters complained and Buggy disbelieving their words. "The navy can''t win this..." "They are losing the war and the pirates are advancing..." "Believe in the navy!!" "How can Monkey D. Luffy fight against three admirals at the same time?!" "Shouldn''t they be the greatest force of the navy, now being held back by a rookie who hasn''t even been at sea for a year since he emerged." "He hasn''t even been at sea for six months..." People around the world discussed the war that was supposed to demonstrate the superiority of the navy, becoming a fiasco for the whole world, as more and more marines fell dead and they lost their strength against the forces of the Whitebeard pirates and Monkey D. Luffy, who was gaining even more spotlight than Whitebeard himself not just by leading the war, but by showing the world that his strength was much greater than anyone had anticipated, surviving the fight against two admirals was something that caught the attention of the whole world, defeating Kizaru left everyone even more amazed, but now he was clashing head-on against three at the same time. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 327 – War 21. Chapter 327 C War 21. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ...CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m A part of the wall exploded from one side as Zoro and Mihawk continued their fight, leaving the frozen bay and heading to the square while both fought equally with no clear winner. "Get out of here!!" An officer urged the lower-ranking sailors to run from the area, as he watched the two swordsmen destroy everything around them with their clashing swords. "My lord... what should we do... it''s not just here, on the other side of the square, Whitebeard''s pirates are invading while the Straw Hat pirates are making their way through our forces and facing the Shichibukai," a marine with a very desperate look approached the officer. "Trust in the navy, we can prevail among them, you saw how Garp punched Marco, trust in the navy!!" He exclaimed, trying to boost the morale of the nearby sailors, as the fight continued on all sides. "He-he''s come..." The sailors exclaimed with a bit of a tremor, as powerful footsteps echoed through the area while Whitebeard approached the center of the place, making the ground tremble with each step. Whitebeard assessed the situation, while many of his commanders were assisting the giant polar bear, fighting against a government group he recognized as CP. Marco was returning to the fight, but engaging wherever he could, as a vice admiral confronted him at that moment. His thousands of pirates were also advancing against the navy like the Straw Hats, so he decided to join the fight and advance to the battlefield in the middle of the square, starting to push the marines back with the advance of the world''s strongest man; moments later, the place began to tremble with his shockwaves. Meanwhile, a fight occurred outside the square, as entire houses and buildings exploded with their blows, Luffy was punching against Akainu''s fist of lava while the area around was destroyed by the clash of Haki, and at that moment, Kuzan and Kizaru appeared at the same time striking him, and he flew off the next moment. Luffy flew through the city of marines, breaking buildings in a straight line, and as soon as he stopped, flames burst from him and he rushed at full speed towards the admirals. Kizaru launched a line of light flashes with Akainu, and Luffy zigzagged through the attacks while dodging them all with relative ease, as he approached them, Kuzan created a huge wall of ice, but Luffy continued on forcefully to the barrier and punched it with such force that it shattered creating a huge steam cloud due to the heat of his fist that disintegrated it at that moment, and Kuzan barely had time to react as Luffy continued his path to him, landing a punch on his face, the usually calm man was thrown with his face contorted by Luffy''s fist and flew back to the square, breaking everything he saw along the way leaving a line of dust clouds through the city. Both pirates and marines were surprised by that object flying at them at high speed breaking the ground of the square. Kuzan emerged after forming an ice sculpture rising from the ground with his form, while he had his nose and forehead bleeding after that, he saw that the fight in the city continued as explosions kept coming from that side and was about to join, but he heard the screams of the marines beside him and saw Whitebeard himself blowing up the area with the power of the Gura Gura no Mi as all of Marineford trembled with each of his movements. "Hey, hey, this is bad..." Kuzan commented as they watched not only Whitebeard launching his attacks, but Chouchou, Nami, Hachi, Robin, and Garp''s own granddaughter, who had no worthy opponent to face them, were devastating the entire square attacking the lower-ranking marines and the fleet captains also had an advantage, since the other vice admirals were divided in fighting the Straw Hats, like Enel and Reiju and the division commanders. He decided not to return to the fight against Luffy, leaving that to his comrades, while he went to the square to fight Whitebeard and the others. Luffy continued fighting against the two admirals, feeling a bit relieved, although Kuzan was the admiral he could handle most easily. However, he now found himself exchanging blows with Kizaru at high speed, and Akainu tried to catch him from the side while keeping one hand with a sword and defending against Akainu''s attack with the other hand. They continued this way, as more and more parts of the city were devastated with all three fighting. Marineford continued like this for a while, with battles happening on all sides, from the titan fighting against the Tenryuubito in the frozen bay, as in the sky still with 3 fights there, to the square with Ace witnessing all his comrades and his brother''s crew advancing towards him, even the explosions and destruction happening in the city behind him. It had been 30 more minutes since Kuzan went to help in the square and while they were fighting, and Luffy managed to bypass Kizaru''s defense and made him be launched to the square like Kuzan before. "We should help them," Lami commented, and Hugo nodded, stepping out of his colossal form as his arms healed and he advanced along with the ship''s medic. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 328 – War 22. Chapter 328 C War 22. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Akainu did not have an easy time in the next few minutes fighting Luffy, as he flew with his face bleeding and exploding while Luffy punched him hard. Once again the city began to be devastated, with Akainu''s body moving aimlessly through the place. "This bastard..." Akainu murmured, looking at the spot from where Luffy had punched him. "You''re looking the wrong way," Luffy said as Akainu could not even sense his presence behind him, being struck on his back and plunging straight to the ground at that moment. An explosion rose in the middle of the city while Luffy had not stopped; he put his fruit into full force, striking Akainu with haki, his punches became so powerful, and the number of them as he continued punching the admiral on the ground, became so powerful that it could be compared to the power of the Gura Gura no mi, while all of Marineford trembled with the huge explosion coming from behind the tower of justice. This made the marines and pirates look towards that side, wondering what was going on there. "Akainu is in trouble..." Sengoku knew what was happening there. "We are too... soon we will have to act..." Garp said as he watched Lucy and Robin along with the Whitebeard pirates positioning themselves at the location. Sengoku nodded as he now saw Kong fighting against 5 people at the same time and was receiving pressure from all the opponents now. Whitebeard was fighting against Kizaru, and Kuzan was combating enemies when the red phoenix began launching countless fire rockets at him at that moment, while Reiju returned to her hybrid form and stopped in front of the admiral. Things got even worse for the navy with Marineford shaking from Luffy''s punches on the admiral while the first Shichibukai fell with Moria receiving a blow to the stomach from Jimbei with his karate and Alvida hitting him with her stretcher with haki, making him fall unconscious. While the two helped Lucy and Robin approach the platform, Hachi, Shirahoshi, and Bepo in their giant forms along with Chouchou and Nami were also fighting the vice admirals who tried to stop them. "Take down the giant triton!!" "Don''t let the mermaid continue to throw that giant trident." "Someone stop the bear!!" "The three-headed dog is destroying everything!!" "That winged thing keeps generating hurricanes!! AHHHHHHH!!!!" The marines were feeling great pressure at that moment, as they just had to try to stop them under the shadows of the giants. Kuma was sent flying at that moment, while Usopp, Chopper, and a few more commanders of Whitebeard''s divisions were fighting against the Shichibukai. Kuma emerged from the crater where he had fallen, with some of his clothes torn, holes in his skin showing his robotic form, with pipes and energy cables cut. But he had no expression, while he opened his mouth to launch more attacks at the pirates, Usopp aimed his weapon as both shot rays. Chopper took advantage of this moment and punched Kuma, but he was quick enough to stop the attack and throw a wave of force at the doctor in his most powerful form, sending him backwards while he destroyed the square''s ground with his body. "Chopper!" Usopp got worried and began shooting more aggressively at the cyborg, Jozu took advantage of this moment and appeared next to Kuma, and Ivankov was also helping him at this moment, while he punched him with his diamond fist, hitting Kuma, as he flew back exploding the ground with his body. "Did we get him?!" Ivankov asked, while Chopper recovered and moved away some marines who tried to arrest him while he was on the ground. "No..." Usopp murmured while a moment later Kuma appeared, his body even more battered, he barely seemed to be able to stand, but as a cyborg, he ignored his pain. However, at that moment, someone came flying at him, being none other than Hancock launching a flying kick without the Shichibukai being able to react, petrifying his arm and throwing him back breaking the ground again. "Ace''s brother is at the last point on the platform, he is facing the fleet admiral and the marine hero!!!" The pirates soon began to exclaim, while Akainu saw a breach in front of him, turning into lava and entering one of the holes created by the earthquake fruit. "He is good at making treacherous plans, but when it''s time to die... he runs like a coward..." Luffy mocked Akainu fleeing behind Sengoku and Garp, as Luffy turned his attention to the two, being the last resistance of the navy for him to reach Ace. He surveyed the entire situation and nodded. "It''s time to finally end this," he commented, taking the key that Hancock gave him, while Robin, still advancing behind Lucy, who was beginning to punch the marines with the rubber fruit, saw this and nodded, preparing not to disappoint her husband. Luffy was a bit exhausted from using Conqueror''s Haki, so he couldn''t try to knock down those marines at that moment, since he wanted to conserve strength for those two, knowing that he couldn''t defeat them alone, but could certainly distract them long enough to free Ace. Justice or family, that was what those three facing each other would decide in the next moments, as Luffy faced off the two preparing to fight. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 329 – War 23. Chapter 329 C War 23. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy immediately burst through the ground and charged at the two opponents in front of him, closing the distance against the first, who was none other than his own grandfather. Garp also advanced towards the challenge posed by his grandson, raising his fist as Luffy did the same. And the moment their fists collided, a massive explosion erupted in all directions. Both fists remained evenly matched, as bolts of armament haki expanded against each other. For the first time, Luffy was holding his own against his grandfather, the Marine hero and one of the strongest people in the world, albeit he was maintaining his hybrid form, the moa moa no mi, and his haki to stand up to his grandfather. "You really have become strong since the last time, kid," Garp couldn''t help commenting, feeling the pressure of Luffy''s strike, as everything around them began to crack and fly. Even many of the Marines who were still making the last stand against the pirates were blown away, screaming and unable to do anything but fly. Luffy was managing to stand up to Garp''s attack until, even though the ground began to tremble and the earth started to give way. The same platform began to shake with Ace on top, starting to sway. Garp, seeing this, maintained a sparkle in his eyes and he began to unleash something with his other haki while his hand began to wrap with the coating of the king. "Are you going to use that already?" Luffy couldn''t help but complain and also began to wrap his strike with the king''s coating, which he had just learned, but was far inferior to Garp''s. The strike exploded the next moment, while Luffy ended up losing the battle again, flying backwards, but not too far as he managed to stay a few meters from the impact. "He really holds the title of the Marine hero after countless battles with Roger and other big fish..." Luffy felt his entire arm tremble and ache after the clash. His moment of reflection didn''t last long as he shook his arm a bit to ease the pain, because while the area around him was enveloped in smoke, a glow emerged above him, and he saw Sengoku appear in his Buddha form, using his palm above him, spinning a shockwave and sending him flying back a few meters while keeping his feet to brake the advance. "This is not going to be easy," Luffy murmured, but soon a glimmer arose in his eyes thinking about this situation. "This is also a good opportunity to learn and evolve." Quickly, he activated his moa moa no mi ability, enhancing strength and speed to increase his learning 100x. Luffy sensed the presence of the two in front of him within the smoke with the ground in ruins since the start of the dispute with the two and charged rapidly against the giant Buddha, Sengoku quickly sensed this and placed his palm against Luffy, generating a blast of flames with the fleet of his beast, but he began to lose, being driven back. It also didn''t help as Garp appeared at his side and punched him again, feeling his arm bone break with his grandfather''s fist trying to protect himself from him. "Why did you suddenly get so weak?" Garp was a bit surprised by this, after all, his grandson should withstand that blow. Despite the pain, Luffy did not complain and his body was sent to the excavated ground; he was taking a big risk, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to learn from it, he quickly used Eikon healing and began to recover instantly. "Luffy?!" Lucy shouted without knowing what was happening inside the smoke that Luffy, Garp, and Sengoku had created, but she knew that Luffy was having some trouble in the end. "Let''s go, we''re almost there!" Robin commented as one of the vice admirals in front of her also helped the Marines in the last line. "We''re not going to let you through!!" Tsuru said, she was doing her part and more vice admirals began to emerge, Dalmatian, Cancer, Yamakaji, Strawberry, Doberman also landed with the Marines. "The vice admirals are helping us!!" The Marines gained some morale, but in the next moment, all 5 admirals had to defend themselves against Hachi, Nami, Shirahoshi, Chouchou, and Bepo, who attacked appearing behind Robin and Lucy. "This is bad!!" Tsuru frowned as she looked around, a fight between the vice admirals and the Straw Hats in giant forms began. "Isn''t there anyone weak in this crew?!" She couldn''t help but murmur as she saw the vice admirals start to lose the advantage to some of them and others managing to hold them equally. "Ms. Tsuru!! Please! Let me through to save Ace!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she approached the vice admiral. "Sorry, girl, but I''m fighting against the pirates, it''s a pity you chose this side, you could have been the future of the navy..." She commented sadly to Lucy. "But now we are enemies and I intend to stop you." She stated finally. "Luffy told me that I can make my own justice without needing the navy, so I won''t let my family die!" She exclaimed, advancing with gear second, but was quickly struck by Tsuru and thrown to the ground. Robin saw this and quickly crossed her arms. "Seis Fleur!" She exclaimed and two arms appeared on the executioners next to Ace, while their necks were broken and two final hands emerged on Ace, who barely had time to react with one of those hands catching the key thrown by Luffy. She immediately grabbed the key and fitted it into the hole of the chains that held the prisoner. Everyone with good haki to see the situation, Garp, Sengoku, Akainu, Kizaru, Kuzan, Kong, all the vice admirals, and many other officers, had their throats choked at that moment. On the pirates'' side, it was different as all those who knew what was happening on the other side of the smoke explosion created by Luffy and Garp wore a big smile on their faces. The next moment, Robin turned her hand and unlocked the chains that held Ace. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 330 – War 24. Chapter 330 C War 24. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The sound of chains falling onto the platform stood out amid all that chaos as everyone present looked towards it, the hands Robin had created disappearing. Ace suddenly felt free, staring ahead in disbelief that he had finally lost his bindings. "I''m free..." he murmured as he finally removed his arms from behind his back, looking at his hand. "ACEEEEE!!!!!!" He heard Lucy shouting from below the platform.ViiSiit for latest novels "Lucy..." He murmured as he finally seemed to understand what was happening there; he was finally free. BOOOOOOOOOOOMNMMMMMMM!!! Explosions occurred shortly after, while Luffy continued to fight Garp and Sengoku also got involved nearby. "What are you doing, get your band out of there and let''s return to the sea!!" Luffy''s voice echoed through Marineford with Ace looking at his brother. "Yes...!" He commented as flames began to emerge, finally showing the whole of Marineford and the world that he was free. As all the forces of the Navy and the World Government gritted their teeth, all the pirates and their allies opened their eyes to see Ace stand up before raising his fist upwards with flames and creating the Whitebeard flag in forms of red flames atop Marine Ford, as he exploded for all to see. A silence lasted only a second before everyone opened their mouth. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The sound was heard throughout the square as all the pirates in unity made their collective cry, overshadowing all sounds of Marineford, making the place tremble, while the pirates of Whitebeard exclaimed in a joint union of emotion and joy, for finally the one they were here fighting and losing their brothers for was free, was finally free, their goal after all the sacrifice, was finally achieved. "We did it, Ace is free!" "We showed the Navy what happens when they try to execute one of our brothers." "Now we can return to the New World, let''s go folks!" "We did it, Ace is free!" Exclamations echoed throughout the place as everyone celebrated and the sailors looked on in a state of defeat as the flames consumed the place until they disappeared. "Looks like that kid is finally loose," Whitebeard murmured with a smile, while Kizaru still had his mouth open and forehead furrowed next to him. "Coby!!! This is bad!!!" Helmeppo shouted with his hand on his head at a distance. Coby looked dazed at this. He had just woken up after being knocked out by Lucy, and as soon as he saw the battle he was shocked. "You really did it Luffy..." He murmured, despite seeing many comrades dying in this war, he couldn''t not say that this was amazing. "Boss Buggy!! They did it..." A prisoner murmured. "They really managed to rescue Ace from the fist of fire..." Another murmured equally surprised. Everyone in the group looked at it dazed a little near the entrance of the square while filming the flames in the sky. "They did it..." Buggy commented in front of the group as he turned the camera to the whole event. "He did it..." Someone murmured at that moment in Sabaody... "This is amazing... the Navy is going to lose all the face it had after this war..." Another commented. "Those damn pirates... how can they win..." Another citizen spoke, clearly on the side of the navy. The whole world was watching this shocking scene where Ace of the fire fists gained his freedom while the pirates maintained morale, the navy and the people who believed in it had the opposite effect. "AHHHHH!!!!!" Doflamingo screamed in pain as he began to lose consciousness with that attack. "She finished him off so quickly?!" Vista murmured in surprise as he saw the ground return to normal and Doflamingo falling to the ground. "It''s time to end this..." Lami spoke and quickly advanced to cut Doflamingo''s head off once and for all, and finally execute her revenge after years. ''Corazon... I will finally avenge you...'' Lami had some flashbacks of her past life, the death of her little brother, of her parents... Doflamingo would just be the first, because her revenge now extended to the government that wiped out her entire city. She moved seeing her blade getting ever closer to the neck and everyone there really was surprised by it, The blade began to touch the skin, as it started to make the cut, with blood beginning to accumulate on the sides, she began to bury the blade even deeper, cutting through Doflamingo''s entire neck as he had his head there removed, in front of all the people of the world. "I said I would kill you one day..." Lami said as she saw Doflamingo there, in two lifeless parts suspended in the air as he fell. Everyone who kept their gaze on Lami was in shock at that moment, no one imagined that the life of that Shichibukai would end in that way. Doflamingo was the third Tenryuubito who had died in this war since it began. Raccoon here: I tried to keep Doflamingo alive, but there was no way he could hold out until the end of this war. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 331 – War 25. Chapter 331 C War 25. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... The divided body of Doflamingo fell as Vivi, Nojiko, Bab-5, Crocodile, Baby-5, Vista, and others watched the scene in silence, with Lami landing on the ground a moment later. "You finally showed up and in a rather unexpected way..." Nojiko murmured. "Well, I''ve been wanting to kill this guy for a long time." Lami spoke in a calm tone. "We have to go help Robin and the others." Vivi came up beside and commented while everyone nodded. Baby-5 looked at Doflamingo''s head for a while and shrugged in the end, she saw all the women heading towards the middle of the square after all the destruction that the Shichibukai''s awakening created in this area and followed them shortly after. "Another Shichibukai has fallen..." This was the phrase that occurred all over the world. "No... he was killed..." Someone else reminded because unlike Kuma and Moria, this one was eliminated like a dog by a member of the Straw Hats. The elders were also not happy about this at all, after all, Doflamingo was one of them, and they were almost roaring from the castle of power. But the place most affected in the world by this was Dressrosa itself, people watched the screen of the ongoing war paralyzed. "Hey hey... Doflamingo has fallen..." A citizen asked. "The boss is dead...?" A member of the shock organization was wondering if what he was seeing was real. "Doflamingo... Died!" Dellinger exclaimed. "This can''t be happening?! Joker is dead?!" Trebol couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "This is not possible!!!" Pica exclaimed in his characteristic high-pitched voice. "He is really dead...?" Princess Viola looked at it speechlessly from a distance. "This really happened... what will happen to this country now?!" She also couldn''t help but feel skeptical and worried at the same time. She quickly left there and went straight to find her niece, after all, she didn''t know what could happen to this country now that Doflamingo was dead. Meanwhile, the news of another Shichibukai''s fall soon spread everywhere. Sengoku stopped punching Luffy at that moment and looked frustratedly in that direction. "First Kong defeated and now Doflamingo, can this get any worse?!" He growled, and the next moment, he looked up with a huge shadow emerging from all that destruction. "He is coming!" Garp commented, and both Garp and Sengoku jumped before that part of the ground was destroyed with a huge body breaking the ground. Luffy emerged from the destruction a while later, looking a little surprised with Whitebeard appearing there to fight him, he stood beside the man. "You seem to be having trouble, Kid." Whitebeard said. "I''m a little tired, really, but I can keep doing this all day." Luffy gave a bloody smile, but looking tough. "You are just a brat, don''t get cocky." Whitebeard commented, and the next moment, Garp and Sengoku charged at the two while Luffy charged at Garp, Sengoku was attacked by Whitebeard. As the four impacts destroyed even more of that place, raising all the dust in Marineford again. "What should we do?" The men fighting Whitebeard before were lost, they could only watch the fight from a distance without being able to get involved without getting hit. There were still the Straw Hat pirates who had now gotten rid of the vice-admirals and were now using their giant forms to attack the marines. The admirals were busy, while Yamato appeared beside Kizaru fighting Enel and quickly received a blow from her, sending him down. Kuzan was dealing with a great force attacking him, and Akainu had disappeared. Hugo and Kuina also appeared on the battlefield, entering their beast forms, beginning to devastate the whole place, Whitebeard''s pirates were also running out of opponents, starting to attack the navy from all sides. The marines were all lost, their will to raise their weapons was at the lowest point of the war, and they could only try to survive. Ace was running with Robin and Lucy, passing through the legs of his crew''s giants, heading back to the destroyed bay. "Come on, Ace!!" The pirates exclaimed, starting to follow him. "Guys..." Ace murmured as they continued on their way. Luffy was about to resume fighting the two when he stopped and looked at the sky, stunned. "What is that?!" He felt a bit shaken by it. Garp was also surprised, while the golden Buddha looked with wide eyes in that direction. "What is he doing here?!" His voice was filled with nervousness. "Who is that?!" Whitebeard turned, even leaving his attention on Teach as he felt a very powerful being coming to Marineford. The pirates continued running to the broken wall, while the pacifists were all defeated by those who fought them easily, and Sentomaru was lying unconscious on the ground. "They are fleeing..." said a marine with a look of defeat. "What else can we do... look at the size of that hole..." another murmured. "We''re almost there!!" In contrast to the marines, the pirates were finally seeing their escape. "Let''s go!!" Lucy shouted hopefully. But then the other Haki users quickly turned their gazes to the sky, all feeling danger approaching. "Who is it?!" For the first time, Zoro and Mihawk stopped fighting to look at it. Suddenly, a meteor fell at high speed towards the front of the marine wall, colliding with the ground and exploding the area. "What is that?!" The pirates exclaimed, all stunned, as a shadow emerged and an old man appeared, an elder finally showing himself to the world for the first time in this era. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 332 – War 26. Chapter 332 C War 26. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the middle of the sea, a ship was sailing as a pirate group approached Marineford. Shanks looked up at the sky darkening in the distance as the shadow of a huge serpent circled above. "Shanks! What can we do, that''s Kaido!" exclaimed one of the crew members on the ship. Shanks watched with a furrowed brow. "What''s going on there? Why are so many of them heading to Marineford too?" he said with a grim look. "Yes, it seems this war is bigger than expected... he''s already the third one. First that old man, then that guy, now Kaido himself. I thought we had dealt with him with that madness in the New World, but it wasn''t enough," Beckman said in a very serious tone. "We should hurry," Shanks murmured, contemplating the possibility of heading alone to Marineford, but it would be too risky for him to get involved by himself, and it was better to go with his crew. "Full speed ahead!" Then, he just asked to speed up the ship and so they quickly headed towards the eye of the storm forming at that moment. Meanwhile, in Marineford, the smoke from the explosion made everyone running to the frozen bay freeze in place, wondering what was happening, as the smoke began to settle. "Who is this? What''s happening here?" Lucy exclaimed a bit lost as Ace beside her, Robin, and the others all stopped in the midst of all that smoke, sensing the danger there. "Who is this?!" asked Jozu with a furrowed brow, while the other commanders and pirates from Whitebeard''s fleet looked confused, even the marines were a bit in that state, except for the Haki users who were practically frightened as a shadow emerged from the midst of that destruction, the others didn''t quite understand what it was. "It''s really disappointing to see how the navy has come to this state while all its greatest forces are being hindered by rookies who have just entered the sea, but I can''t blame them," the voice echoed across the battlefield as someone emerged with a cane from a small hole he had created. "Even our holy knights and Kong are defeated." "An old man... Who is this old man?" Lucy asked a bit confused, while almost no one there knew the identity of that man in that place. "I don''t know... I''ve never seen him..." said a marine, facing such an unlikely scene in the middle of that place, as he tapped the ground with his cane. "It''s just an old man... let''s just kill him!" said a pirate. "Don''t make any moves!!" shouted Fossa as he put his hand in front of that pirate. "Why not, let''s finish him off!" the pirate insisted. "You don''t understand! My instincts tell me to get out of here as quickly as possible!" exclaimed Fossa again. In Sabaody, people also looked a bit confused, not understanding what was happening there. "Who is this old man?" Kid, with the same confusion about that new character on the screen, asked among the pirates. "Does anyone know him?" a reporter looked at his colleagues as he shook his head negatively, not recognizing him either. "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of this man. Even the navy doesn''t recognize him..." another reporter said. "Maybe he''s a pirate too?" people began to wonder as they talked to one another, some saying he was a lost member of Whitebeard''s crew, others saying he was the navy''s secret weapon. "He... that damn man!" Bonney exclaimed with so much anger that she regretted not having gone with Luffy to Marineford, after all, he was one of the most, if not the man she wanted to kill the most in this life. Those who did not know him could only make speculations or wait for someone to tell them, however, for those who knew the identity of that person, it was quite surprising to find him here. "Who is the old man...?" Lami asked. "He came here in person...?" Akainu murmured, escaping being cut by Lami while Usopp also helped her against the admiral. "Does anyone know him...?" Teach, although not in a good mood right now, was curious to know who was the person who practically stopped the war. He even looked at Whitebeard and saw that the old man also had a confused look. "He''s here..." Shiryu murmured a bit frightened, as a former director of Impeldown, he had to deliver some reports in person to Mary Geoise, and had to speak with those five people a few times. Seeing one of them was quite frightening, as he knew those five elders could be very dangerous when they wanted to and could even make him paralyzed. "Listen, if we want to survive, it''s better we get out of here..." He spoke to Teach with a tone more urgent than usual. "Hm? What''s the matter, Shiryu, are you afraid of an old man?" Catarina mocked at that moment. Everyone saw the arm buried in the ground start to tremble as it began to rise, and it wasn''t because Hugo moved it. Saturn had simply caught his punch with one arm, he hadn''t even been hurt at all, holding Hugo''s arm with such ease. "As I said before, merely inferior beings..." he commented and wasted no more time by throwing Hugo''s arm upwards with such force that the giant struggled to balance in the next moment. His transformation began as he created several legs around him, releasing his mythical zoan with so many unique powers, and Luffy knew the danger that represented not just because Saturn was powerful, but he could simply summon the other Goroseis to the battlefield and if those five were in this place... he and his group were not at all ready to face those beings. Luffy would have to ask Bepo to destroy all of Mary Geoise if that happened, and he knew that man must be aware of this. After all, a rain of meteors would fall on the holy land soon after. Zoro saw this and frowned, as he stopped fighting against Mihawk. "You''re no longer focused on this fight..." Mihawk commented, and Zoro looked at him a bit frustrated. "My friends are in danger, I can''t just stay here fighting, I''m sorry..." Zoro spoke seriously. "That''s fine... You''re still not ready for my title... but you certainly surprised me, it might be one of the best fights I''ve ever had..." Mihawk acknowledged. "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready to surpass you next time we meet, Mihawk..." Zoro commented. "I hope so, I will train as well, after all, I don''t want you to try to surpass me so quickly..." Mihawk spoke, he saw Zoro''s growth as a motivation for him to evolve even more, so he was looking forward to their next meeting. Zoro nodded and disappeared from an area with giant cut marks all over the place, a small result of the fight between the two, as he went to help his friends face that monster. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 333 – War 27. Chapter 333 C War 27. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Spider-like steps touched the ground at that moment, sounding heavier than the largest giant among them. Everyone stood firm despite the tension as they witnessed the transformation of that being. Luffy saw this and quickly began to grow more aggressive against the two as he advanced towards Garp, exchanging a punch with him as the ground exploded. ''I need to get stronger...!'' Luffy had this thought as he felt his urgent need to become stronger. He wanted to be strong, he needed it, as he began to feel his soul heating up with this, and Garp exchanging blows while having a greater internal conflict than before, he felt something change in Luffy at that moment. "Hm?!" He didn''t know, but Luffy was manifesting his hakis unconsciously. ''I need to get stronger...!'' He said again internally. With every step he heard of the elder advancing against the crowd of pirates, while most of the marines were watching to see what would happen, Luffy tried to react. BOOOOOOM!!!! The battle on the other side of the rift, Luffy seemed increasingly aggressive, while his clash with Garp seemed tied. But he simply exploded the ground as he advanced once again, as he couldn''t just leave there and go after Saturn, Sengoku appeared at that moment before he reached Garp and because Luffy was so focused on ending this fight, he lost a bit of concentration and received an attack from Sengoku while feeling his body being sent to the ground, as he saw his vision fill with concrete as he was buried there. ''I need to get stronger...'' This thought appeared again, as he felt flames appear and explode in front of him while Garp and Sengoku felt the explosion coming with Luffy appearing, rising from the ground as he rose up high with his wings and began to launch powerful purple flames enough to create a huge explosion. The flame bullet flew like the one he launched at Whisky Peak to stop the Baroque Works fleet, which decimated countless ships. "This?!" Sengoku and Garp felt the pressure and danger of that attack as Luffy threw it over them, it was much bigger due to Luffy having increased the power of the moa moa no mi. Garp and Sengoku launched an impact with haki, but to dodge the attack while it hit against their haki for a few seconds before they could dodge the attack, flying into the sea and the next moment it exploded. Marineford was illuminated as a huge explosion occurred the next moment, as big as Marineford itself. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM The explosion created such a large impact that the place trembled, Garp, Sengoku, and even Whitebeard and Saturn, as well as the others, looked at that impact with wide eyes, while the impact came right after with the vortex making everything fly and shake. "This kid had the power to destroy the entire Marineford, all this time?!" Sengoku had to swallow dry for this as the explosion finally calmed down at that moment. "..." Whitebeard just looked with wider eyes than he could make. "So this damn rookie has the power to destroy an island with one attack..." Saturn murmured. ''That was expected, look at the crew he commands, so many powerful people and so many users with king''s haki.'' A telepathic voice from another elder spoke. ''He already has so much power, but it will still be easy to deal with.'' Another elder spoke. "Yes, let''s start with this one, soon I will be going to kill him." Saturn commented and took another step, before everyone finally felt the first attack of the elder, because in the next moment, everyone who was in front of him, found themselves being thrown backwards while their bodies fell burying in the earth, backwards, or flying to the sky. "What did he do, how did he do it!!" Everyone thought at the same time. Luffy saw this while he was suspended in the air and did not waste time as he advanced against his grandfather. ''I need to get stronger!'' He murmured. "You are getting irrational like this, kid!" Garp complained while exchanging another fist against Luffy as his grandson continued to seem to react again, manifesting his hakis unconsciously, but this was also harming him. "Clear your mind... Don''t let your worries dominate you." Garp spoke in the midst of the clash, surprising Luffy with his grandfather teaching him there, even though they were enemies. ''You can save Luffy and Ace from that situation... you need to be stronger...'' Garp had this thought, wanting to believe in Luffy internally. He looked at his hand as the armament haki also manifested, being the advanced form of Emission, one that he had been trying to reach in recent months, but it was extremely difficult, however, it finally began to appear. Just like the observation haki, it was not complete, but it had reached this level. His manifestation of the king''s haki was also getting stronger, his layer was more solid than before, he felt increasingly in control of this bad situation. Garp advanced towards Luffy and he could almost see it in slow motion, he faced his grandfather head-on, with his punch reaching the face of the navy hero with all his possible strength. "Luffy... save them." Luffy opened his eyes while hearing his grandfather''s last words, it was obvious that Garp let Luffy finish him off this time so that he could also fight Saturn. Sengoku stood up on the other side of Marineford seeing Garp destroy a part of the city with his body before falling to the ground and not getting up again, he tried to act, but quickly a ball of energy with purple flames advanced against him like a bullet. "THIS!!" It came so fast that he didn''t have time to react as the entire area exploded with him at the center. Luffy no longer wasted time with them as he moved to the front of the square with the fight with Saturn, while everyone had fallen back and Hancock tried to hold back the elder so that he wouldn''t kill anyone from Luffy''s crew, but this put her in danger and Luffy had to act faster, even forcing his fruit, exceeding the previously established limit and making it enter 240 times his speed. -------------------- Raccoon here: I want your opinion on the chapter, I tried to push Luffy to surpass his limits, he still has the awakening of his zoan, which will happen in the next chapter. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 334 – War 28. Chapter 334 C War 28. Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Everyone was beginning to fall before the power of Saturn. This elder was fighting against everyone at once, and even under a great pressure from several simultaneous attacks, everyone could see he was barely getting hurt, no matter how much they attacked him. Then, at one moment, Zoro took advantage of an opening and cut him, severing one of his legs. However, everyone was shocked when Saturn''s leg began to regenerate. He quickly threw Zoro back, making the swordsman crash against the ground, injuring him. The situation was not easy for the others either, especially when all had strength below that of Zoro. Even the giants were thrown around like dolls from the impact. Hugo received such a strong attack from Saturn that he fell out of his transformation while falling unconscious among the pirates. Saturn could also drain life energy with just his gaze, and this made numerous low-ranking pirates fall in the middle of the battle that was just beginning. "Why is it so hard to beat him?" Lucy murmured, as she leapt into the air and blew on her finger, inflating it and creating a giant hand like a balloon before launching her attack at the elder. Saturn just saw this and merely scoffed while watching the insignificant attack, raising his hand before easily stopping it. "Why is it so hard?" Lucy murmured, gritting her teeth and quickly losing her attack. Saturn began to launch several fireballs towards the girl in the air with another ability from his own akuma no mi. "I won''t let this happen!" a voice exclaimed, and Ace quickly flew up in flames. Ace appeared in front of all of Saturn''s fire attacks, which exploded in the air. "AHH!!!" Ace exclaimed, as he fell to the ground, surprising everyone since he was burned, even being a logia of the body, he fell like a puppet on the ground, while looking trembling at his charred hands, wondering how this could be happening. "Do you think I can''t burn you?" Saturn mocked. "But even though you are the son of that man, you are not as important as the four people here. So you don''t have my interest." Saturn mocked and saw Lucy fall at that moment beside him. He again went to launch his attack on Lucy, but all the Straw Hat members did not let it happen. Everyone used their greatest powers. Chouchou opened his mouth sending all the elements, Kuina throwing huge shards of ice, Nami and Vivi with the power of the wind, Nojiko punching with bombs, Robin transforming into her giant demon form, Zoro launching his dark cutting energies, Hachi using six styles, Shirahoshi launching her trident, Alvida using her weapon, Chopper, punching him to the ground, Baby 5 launching all the missiles she could, and Jimbei launching his aquatic karate. It was not just them, also the division commanders, while Jozu, Vista, and the others launched their attacks at the same time, powerful enough to destroy a reinforced gate of justice, when launched together. Immediately, a huge explosion occurred in the square with Saturn in the middle of it, even blasting the wall that separated the bay from the square back, vaporizing it. Saturn seemed to evaporate, leaving a view to the frozen and destroyed bay with a huge smoke rising in the middle of the view. As the smoke began to dissipate, a shadow emerged again and Saturn appeared as if nothing had happened, recovering from the few cuts and injuries he had suffered as quickly as any Eikon fruit. "You are so weak," he mocked. Immediately, he launched a shockwave and his unique flames, causing the whole area to explode. In the next moment, everyone was burned and thrown back, with several injuries. Chouchou and Chopper also fell unconscious due to the injuries they endured, while the rest of the crew was burning. He quickly moved to grab one of them before retreating, burying them in the ground with his claw, this was none other than Lucy while her body was quite burned and injured. Being unable to do anything below the elder, being squeezed and the only thing keeping her from being crushed was her body being made of rubber. "I finally caught you. You are a potentially dangerous threat to leave alive, so it''s time to end this," Saturn spoke, as he raised his leg, transforming it into a haki spear, before launching it towards Lucy on the ground who could not react. But before he could kill her, he quickly lifted that leg even higher as another feather came running while slamming against him, pushing him back a few meters as he was dragged. This was Hancock, who had used all her strength in that attack. "You bastard!" Hancock landed on the ground, looking furiously at Saturn, who had not even been hurt, nor had he been petrified by the effect of the love fruit, just scoffing with his gaze. "So you are betraying the Marines, Shichibukai?" Saturn said with a dangerous tone. "I will not let you hurt her. I will not let you kill her," she spoke with a determined look, not wanting to let her husband''s sister die, as she did not want to see him sad. "Very well, then come. You will die along with them," Saturn decided. Immediately, a fight started with Hancock, while Luffy was still fighting against two enemies at that moment. Hancock''s fight against Saturn was disastrous. The girl was on the ground a moment later, while no one had yet recovered from the last attack and Lucy could not even stand up properly, Hancock was a bit hurt, while Saturn calmly approached to finish her. "You are pregnant," he accused, feeling the life growing in her womb. "But that does not matter, you will die here," he spoke, about to thrust one of his claws into the Shichibukai with Hancock looking at him furiously. But before anyone could intervene in that execution by Saturn, a swift shadow appeared, so fast that the ground exploded as it passed through the entire square. The marines did not even notice what was happening, only realizing when the explosion threw them away. Luffy was feeling his body reaching the limit, even more now that he was surpassing all the limits of his fruits, but he did not care. He had gained a chance to unleash the true power and would not let Hancock die there, even if he had to use his body to defend her. And that was exactly what happened. Saturn could not react, while he was about to kill Hancock. Luffy appeared right in front, exploding the ground with his feet and was pierced by Saturn at that exact moment. Confused and surprised by the sudden explosion when he attacked Hancock. With the dust settling and Hancock opening her eyes, Saturn was also surprised to see Luffy in front of her, being pierced by his claw as it went through his chest. The elders began to speak among themselves telepathically, but Saturn immediately opened his eyes to Luffy seeing his change faster than anyone else in the world. Suddenly, Luffy began to laugh softly while lowering his head and then burst out laughing loudly, leaving everyone confused and stunned with just his voice echoing in that destruction. He laughed looking up in the end, until he began to stop and finally stopped. Luffy looked forward and had an excited smile for Saturn. "Let''s start our real fight now..." he spoke. The next moment, all the darkness that was reaching his skin suddenly began to disappear and the hole that Saturn had created, piercing several parts and various internal organs, began to be rebuilt in an instant. The next moment, his chest was normal in the time of a breath. Saturn looked stunned while Luffy felt something as a circle began to grow on his back with flames of chaos. He would finally awaken his fruit. -------------------- Raccoon here: Give your opinions on the chapter, did you think I pushed this scene too much, that I made Saturn much stronger than usual to destroy all resistance that tried to reach him? Was Luffy being pierced cliche?? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 335 – War 29. Chapter 335 C War 29. Chapter Size: 2500 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... In the midst of all that situation, an explosion occurred the next instant, sweeping across the entire battlefield. Saturn, being the closest at the time, was the first to receive it. The explosion invaded all sides of the destroyed square, catching both the Whitebeard pirates and the Straw Hat crew members. Hancock still held Lucy as she moved away, quickly turned back, placing her hand a bit forward to shield herself from the wind created by Luffy, while her hair was thrown backwards. Lucy also looked dazed into the distance, not knowing what was happening. Hachi and Bebo suddenly began to shrink, losing Luffy''s ability and trying to shield themselves on the ground. The same could be said as ships began to fly out of Luffy''s pocket, starting to grow and falling in the middle of the square. Nami and Kuina, already tired and injured from fighting Saturn, returned to their normal forms. Vivi, Nojiko, Alvida, and Baby 5 were there nearby the others, feeling the wind Luffy was creating. "Luffy-Sama!!!" Shirahoshi exclaimed frightened to Luffy. She was still quite scared seeing the sight of the man she loved in a near-death state. Tears streaming with the wind blowing her hair. Zoro also jumped to his companions amidst the chaos, while looking at Chochou, Hugo, and Chopper, lying on the ground. "We need to get them," he said, his voice slightly muffled by the wind. At that moment, the wind began to swirl stronger, with yellow and red lightning simultaneously exploding in all directions. The marines felt it soon after, while trying to hold firm. The vice admirals, a bit recovered but still injured, looked dazed towards the end of the square closest to the bay. "What is this?" Tsuru murmured next to the fallen vice admirals, as Yamato fought against Kizaru, looking towards Luffy. "He''s okay..." Yamato said with a heavy heart, after having seen him being pierced, but he could do nothing at that moment as he was still fighting Kizaru. The three noticed Luffy passing by them at high speed, with no one even able to react. "What is this? What fear..." Kizaru murmured with a real sense of fear this time. Lami and Usopp, fighting against Akainu, also felt the wind and haki at that moment, as Akainu looked on with narrowed eyes. Luffy''s companions wondered what was happening to him at that moment. Kuzan, Reiju, and Marco were also hit by the wave of Conqueror''s Haki, which passed beyond the gap that Whitebeard had created, moving to the other side of the square. Meanwhile, the rest of the marines, mostly with Sengoku and Garp, looked from a distance as Garp stood up and stared wide-eyed, his shoulder sagging. "Luffy," he murmured, not understanding what was happening there and how his grandson had changed so much. Even Sengoku, who was standing, looked wide-eyed. Whitebeard, who was knocking down Teach again as he screamed in pain, felt the impact of the Conqueror''s Haki, along with Teach''s other crew members shielding themselves from the wind, as the strongest man in the world turned to look at the start of the square. This Conqueror''s Haki was not limited just to that space. It began to explode more, spreading throughout all of Marineford, and advancing into the sea while generating opposing waves pushing the sea back. Thunders resonated throughout the place, with Armament Haki and echoes of thunders from a time. "This is much more powerful than the 7 users together. What is happening to this boy?" Whitebeard murmured, surprised by Luffy''s incredible sudden strength. Meanwhile, Saturn stood there, still firm, but still looking at that dazed. Luffy was in a transformation, while his skin turned purple as in the hybrid phase, this time, there were red symbols and a tongue that seemed unknown to anyone. It began to wrap around his entire body; his size was the same as the hybrid phase he had, but he felt that, instead of increasing his strength six times, it had multiplied by at least about 30 times, Luffy felt his personality change because of it, since, when a fruit awakens, he ends up assuming the form of the beast he completely ate. Luffy continued to release his Haki as his head began to rise, starting to stare down Saturn in front of him. His observation Haki had evolved, and he foresaw the future, seeing the future where Hancock had been pierced and likely killed along with her two daughters. This was enough to drive any man out of his sanity. Luffy looked at him as if he were the worst enemy to appear in his life. Luffy, who had already killed mercilessly, wanted to make this man suffer like no other he had fought. He wanted to make the man burn and scream. He wanted to make him regret having messed with him, he wanted to show this inferior being what happens when someone tries to destroy his descendants. "You''re going to die here," was the only word Luffy spoke while Saturn, although surprised, would scoff at what he heard. But the next moment, Luffy simply disappeared and Saturn felt his face being buried; the next moment, Luffy''s punch seemed to even break reality as the space around him began to distort, burying the punch in Saturn''s face, increasing his strength and speed two hundred times each. A millisecond later, the entire area exploded, enveloping the entire square in cracks and debris flying into the sky as if someone was digging, and everyone there was caught by the attack, Saturn disappearing flying with just one punch to the face of that elder. And suddenly, the entire bay exploded with him piercing the ground while continuing to fly downward. Nobody really saw what happened; they only saw the explosion emerging. Not even Zoro, there, could see, being the most proficient in Haki. Everything happened without anyone being able to react, after all, a millisecond had passed since Luffy advanced. Saturn felt his nose and face cracking as he exploded, moving directly to the sea outside the ice. He didn''t even know what was happening. Everyone looked at him with fear. "This is not possible, what kind of power is this?" people commented, whether they were marines or pirates, looking at him with conflicting feelings, it was almost as if they had seen a God among mortals. Luffy just kept looking up at the sky, searching for any sign of the Elder in that comet, if he was still alive. The entire world was shocked by this, and at that moment, Dragon was advancing while landing on one of the raised arms of Marineford''s bay, but no one even paid attention to him because everyone was focused on Monkey D. Luffy, or whatever that was now. Raccoon here: Answer me honestly, do you think I exaggerated? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 336 – War 30. Chapter 336 C War 30. Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM The sea finally surged upwards, creating chaos on the water''s surface with splashes in every direction, making it seem like it was raining for a while, until things finally began to calm down. The sounds of explosions still echoed through the environment as the place finally began to settle, with debris stopping its descent. Marineford had lost all the glory it displayed just a few hours ago. The Tower of Justice was no more; the entire city had been devastated. It stood tilted, diagonally, the whole island had three sides up, and only a few lowered slightly, but still maintained a diagonal stance, showing the entire area in a state of destruction. "How could this happen?" the marines murmured, clinging to various places to avoid falling down, no one there had imagined that such a thing could happen. The sailors looked again towards the being who had stopped in the middle of it all. Luffy maintained his form in awakening; his eyes fixed on the ground, but it was as if he was aware of everything happening around him at that moment, with nothing escaping his perception. Everyone looked, and most had a gleam of fear, fear of what that pirate had now done to one of the elders of the World Government, those who ruled the world. "This is the power of Luffy..." Zoro murmured, so shocked he couldn''t believe what he saw, he hadn''t even seen what had just happened. "Luffy," Yamato murmured. "So this is the power of a true God," Enel''s eyes were shining at this moment. He and other logias felt the impact of Luffy''s punch closer, as their bodies were smashed to the ground, transforming into their element. But even in this form, they could not escape the pressure. Enel felt imposing and now saw the true power of that demon, he had finally seen the point he aspired to reach. Garp was shocked in a corner, after rescuing some marines, being Helmeppo and Coby, who almost fell into one of the holes Luffy had created with his impact. Garp looked at his grandson, also shocked. "Does he have that much power?" he murmured, but soon narrowed his eyes, realizing that this was a temporary power. Luffy had done something that broke the limits of his fruits and body, meaning he would have to pay in some way. His gaze returned upward as he saw Luffy''s father standing at a distance, looking at him with serious eyes. "Did you come to rescue him too?" he murmured, since Dragon wouldn''t come here for Ace, his reason for coming here, must be because of the Elder himself and the danger that Luffy and Lucy were in. Lucy was shocked, still clinging to Boa Hancock, who also looked with stunned eyes, just like the others at her husband. Most couldn''t believe it, wondering if the being there transformed, was really Luffy, who remained silent the whole time. Luffy ignored them and his gaze passed to his father for a second, but he moved upward as the sky began to darken. He didn''t even make a sound or speak as he saw a shadow approaching, and the others also looked at the same at that moment. Kaido had finally arrived at the war too. "What is he doing here?" Sengoku murmured, but not as shocked as he should have been. He had seen too much to be surprised by another Yonkou appearing here. "That''s Kaido!!!" the commanders of the Whitebeard divisions pointed to the sky. "Kaido? The Yonkou?!" Nami exclaimed, stunned. From a distance, Yamato opened her mouth, shocked, as she saw her father approaching, enveloping Marineford until finally emerging from the clouds. "Yamato!" Kaido exclaimed. "What are you doing here?" Yamato yelled angrily. "I came to take you home, you ungrateful son!" Kaido said. He was about to say more, as he was determined to grab Yamato and take her to Wano, but the next moment, there was an explosion in the middle of the destroyed island, with something being launched flying towards Kaido as the dragon was surprised by Luffy shooting into the sky and seeing a man transformed into his beast form in front of him. He looked surprised and didn''t even have time to react when he received a punch right on the side of his cheek, creating an impact that generated another force of wind, but not as powerful as the attack. "Am I bleeding? How is this possible?" Kaido couldn''t believe what he was feeling as blood came out of his mouth from the punch, and as he flew upward, he felt someone grabbing his tail and, before he could continue, he was immediately pulled down as Luffy spun him around, leaving everyone in Marineford stunned by that scene, even Whitebeard was looking at it with wide eyes, since he didn''t expect Kaido''s visit, let alone this development. Kaido was thrown to the ground the next moment, while his body, a snake hundreds of meters long, exploded directly in the middle of the pirates and marines, creating another explosion, cracking more of the place and destroying even more structures of Marineford. Luffy decided to act immediately after, he was at his time limit in his transformation, feeling his strength decreasing more and more. He only had 30% of the strength he had fought with against Saturn at this moment, so he would use these last moments to finish Kaido before he could hurt someone from his crew or even take his wife, Yamato. "This bastard..." Kaido murmured as his huge body began to shrink with all the marines watching him shrink. He appeared in the middle of the smoke a moment later in his hybrid form with blood running down his forehead and lips. His gaze fixed on Luffy still in the air, with Kaido narrowing his eyes. "Come on... get out of here, I need a bit more strength..." Luffy murmured as his body flickered between awakening and normal form, as if he was commanding but his current condition did not allow it. Kaido approached at that moment with his strike, "Raimei Hakke!" he exclaimed as he approached the ground, and just as he reached the Straw Hat, an explosion emerged and someone reappeared, striking against Kaido''s weapon. Luffy lay on the ground as he began to completely lose his awakened transformation again. He saw the strongest man in the world engaging in a battle above him with Kaido, with the Conqueror''s Haki causing explosions everywhere. Whitebeard had just simply blown up Teach and the others while everyone seemed to be fallen on the side of the destroyed part of the city. From the ground, Luffy watched in surprise. "So, this is a battle between Yonkous," he murmured while beneath the impact of the two weapons that weren''t even touching. Whitebeard and Kaido momentarily distanced themselves from each other. Whitebeard might have been at a disadvantage against Kaido before, but now he was also severely beaten by Luffy. "Do you need help, kid? You''d better get out of here," Whitebeard said while waiting for the next attack. Luffy struggled to his feet, finding a bit of strength to do so. He raised his hand and tried to generate purple flames, but they appeared briefly and easily extinguished. "Seems like I''ve lost that ability for a while," Luffy murmured, feeling that his Eikon was no longer there. Once again, Whitebeard and Kaido clashed. And Luffy moved away while looking towards his companions, apart from the battles with the admirals, all of them were boarding the ships as soon as they were placed in the bay. A group of vice admirals began to approach them to prevent it, while Luffy sighed and finally spoke again. "Lami, prepare to get everyone out of here," Luffy exclaimed, as Lami, still fighting against Akainu, nodded. It was time to finally start retreating from Marineford. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 337 – War 31. Chapter 337 C War 31. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Lami heard Luffy and nodded; finally, the moment had come for them to leave Marineford. She quickly began to create her room, expanding it across the battlefield. Meanwhile, Luffy couldn''t help but look at his father there, keeping Garp and Sengoku occupied, while the ships were starting to leave the bay. He nodded at that and began running towards the end of the plaza, feeling Momonga appear beside him with his sword. He was quite injured, but that was normal after all his wounds on the battlefield. Luffy only had his body''s abilities at that moment, with his Devil Fruits losing their effect. His cloak was all torn at this point, and he quickly discarded it while Momonga cut the cloak, with Luffy using it as a decoy. Momonga saw Luffy appear right next to the cloak, surprised as he received a punch coated with Luffy''s Haki. The Vice Admiral flew back at that moment, exploding the ground. Luffy resumed running through the destruction, shirtless. We won''t let you get out of here!!! Another Vice Admiral, Strawberry, tried to cut him while he moved his body, seeing the future, and turned his body, with the knife passing by his side. He was about to punch seeing the opening, but quickly turned to the side as someone appeared with Soru and punched him with Haki. Tsuru hit Luffy, crossing his arms while falling back and exploding the ground. But Luffy quickly started running again. We have to stop him! Tsuru exclaimed, still standing in place, seeing Luffy pass by another side. I won''t let you go, Mugiwara!! Dalmatian appeared at that moment, ready to punch him. I want to see you try. Luffy, despite being beyond his limit after the fights, ran while advancing with emission Haki. A clash between the two fists made the area explode, and Luffy began to gain the upper hand. This...?! Dalmatian quickly felt himself being pushed back before flying away. We have to stop him!!! He can''t get out of here alive. You saw the power he showed, but now he''s in a weakened state!! We must stop him at any cost!! Exclaimed the other Vice Admirals. Let''s stop them!!! The low-ranking soldiers who stayed on that side and could still fight exclaimed while starting to aim at Luffy. He saw this and quickly unleashed Conqueror''s Haki in that area, making everyone fall unconscious. ''I am forcing my Hakis too much... I will have to use only the Six Styles...'' Luffy thought while passing by the fallen marines and reaching the edge of the precipice Whitebeard had created, with the plaza forming a V due to the explosion Luffy created when landing from space. He jumped and started using Geppo to rise into the air. At that moment, Tsuru, Doberman, Strawberry, Cancer, Mozambia, and giant Rear Admirals with Commodores attacked Luffy while he dodged blows from guns, abilities, and blades trying to hit him. Luffy used Geppo, Soru, and even Tekkai to hold back the blows and avoid using Haki. Luffy turned to them all and showed his fingers in a pistol formation. Several Shigan were fired, hitting some of them and throwing them back. A giant tried to hit him. While dodging, Luffy launched a Rankyaku with a kick, throwing the giant away with his weight, exploding the ground. While this was happening, several cracks appeared, and waves of Haki began to destroy the ground due to Whitebeard''s fight against Kaido and Dragon''s fight against Garp and Sengoku. Luffy started dodging the blades of some Vice Admirals using Soru and Geppo quickly, finally landing on the other side of the gap and beginning to advance towards the bay again, running. Another Vice Admiral tried to hit him from the side, but he dodged, and Tsuru appeared again, with Luffy making a move at the last second. However, a third Vice Admiral managed to hit him with a Haki punch. Even being dragged with his arms crossed, Luffy didn''t waste time and regained his balance before continuing to run while the Vice Admirals quickly ran after him using Geppo. The Vice Admirals were no longer at their peak, so they weren''t a powerful enough challenge to stop Luffy, even together and with him no longer using his Devil Fruits. A vice-admiral landed in front of Luffy, who attacked as he dodged the blow and grabbed the opponent by the arm, pushing him over his shoulder and throwing him on top of the other vice-admirals who were coming after. But Luffy didn''t stop there. He simply pointed both closed fists at the man still suspended in the air and falling backwards, launching a strike. "Rokuougan!!!" He unleashed the seventh technique of the six styles for the first time in battle since he learned it. The tips of his two fists generated a vortex explosion, hitting that vice-admiral, whose eyes turned white in the next moment as he fell defeated and advanced towards his companions, with the explosion hitting all the other vice-admirals at that moment, throwing them back. Luffy sighed a bit and kept running. Now there were low-ranking soldiers and admirals fighting against his companions on this side of the square. "Lami!" Luffy exclaimed, now able to enter the space she created. Bepo had everyone else looking at him confused, while he seemed hesitant, looking towards Marineford. Luffy had asked him to mark the island with his power as soon as they touched the square. He raised his hand and pointed, while all of Marineford suddenly started to tremble. Initially, those there thought it was Whitebeard''s power, but even he was looking surprised at this, and Marineford was not just shaking but starting to levitate. The heart of marine justice, now a broken V-shaped structure, began to rise, separating from the solid land and staying suspended in the air while it continued to ascend. Sengoku looked worriedly at Garp and the other marines. The island began to levitate, and this appeared to the whole world, as Buggy continued filming from the ship they had boarded. The whole world saw the final unfolding of the war. As the island continued to rise, Luffy looked satisfied, and Akainu seemed quite frustrated. "Let''s continue," Luffy looked at Akainu. "It''s time for you to pay, with no way to escape this time," he said, closing his eyes. I need one more second of my powers, it''s all I ask...'' he murmured, opening his eyes, which became redder, staring at his prey in front of him. Akainu would suffer as Luffy began to transform again. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 338 – War 32. Chapter 338 C War 32. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Marineford, First Half of Grandline. ... ... Luffy''s skin began to turn purple again, as red runes reappeared on his body, encircled by flames on his back. "What?!" Akainu was surprised to see Luffy transforming again. Luffy said nothing and simply blasted the ground, Akainu''s confidence quickly turning into a pained expression as his body was battered by Luffy, his bones beginning to break with his chest being hit. ''I don''t have much time...'' Luffy thought and quickly drew his sword, aiming to completely sever Akainu''s head in slow motion, the entire place exploding just from his movement. Akainu saw his death approaching at that moment, while Kuzan looked stunned at the development and even tried to get close, but it was already too late. ''Die...'' Luffy said as his blade neared Akainu''s neck, however, Akainu tried to use his last resort, exploding into lava like a volcano in all directions. Luffy saw this but continued, knowing the lava wouldn''t hurt him. The lava erupted everywhere at that moment and another explosion occurred, as a ball of lava shot into the distance, some of the own marines being hit by their admiral''s attack, ready to be killed as they began to scream with the lava burning them. In the midst of the chaos and what appeared now a lake of lava, was Luffy, with lava still dripping from his skin, but he didn''t seem to care now, as his gaze fell to the ground, with a severed arm. ''He managed to dodge the attack at the last moment...'' he continued staring at the arm, knowing he couldn''t wait any longer, while Akainu appeared in the distance coming out of the lava ball, his arm bleeding. In the last milliseconds of that second, Luffy exploded the ground as he flew towards the bay at high speed, passing by Akainu. "Luffy!!!" Yamato exclaimed from Black Pearl amidst all the ships, as Luffy shot out of Marineford still rising like a missile before dropping towards the ship. Luffy crashed onto the deck of the ship the next moment, exploding against the wood of the ship before rolling, barely able to move at this point. for new novels "Luffy, are you okay???!!!" His crew quickly went to him as he lay on the ground looking up at the sky. "It seems I''m just a bit tired..." Luffy commented, feeling completely drained of his akuma no mi powers at this moment and quite injured, his body no longer having any strength. "LUFFYYY!!!" Hancock, Lucy, Nami, Vivi, Baby-5, Yamato, and even Bepo surrounded him, crying like children and hugging him the next moment. "Hey, I need to breathe!" Luffy murmured with a muffled voice as there were many breasts in his face. Meanwhile, Nojiko, Alvida, Lami, Reiju, Kuina, Robin were smiling with some tears of relief. Ace, Zoro, Usopp, Jimbei, Hachi, Ivankov, and Marco, who had been teleported by Lami, had a half-smile on their faces, while Crocodile, Mr.1, Enel had an indifferent look. Hugo, Chouchou, and Chopper were still passed out. "You can let him go, he''s injured!" Shirahoshi in her giant form, exclaimed worriedly while the women seemed to come to their senses and began to move away from Luffy. But then Shirahoshi''s shadow of a hand appeared and picked him up from the deck before anyone could react, Luffy felt his body being lifted into the air before hitting the giant''s face. "I''m so happy you''re alive and well... Thank goodness!!" Shirahoshi began to cry, crushing Luffy against her face before she could start crying like a baby. "You''re crushing him!!!" Everyone exclaimed on the ship with a grimace, while Shirahoshi did exactly what she had told the women not to do. A blue field began to expand, before Luffy disappeared from Shirahoshi''s hands, as he appeared on the deck floor with Lami checking him, "I''m the only doctor here in the crew, I''ll take care of him now." She warned as she began to assess Luffy''s injuries, his body severely battered as he had long passed his limits. Luffy did not complain, and his gaze shifted upwards, where Marineford still stood tall. "Stay alert, I''m sure someone will come, and it will probably be Kuzan." Luffy warned as it looked like someone had fallen from the square, heading towards the sea, with the ships moving away from the area, while the pirates from the fleet filled the ships left at the front of the bay. The gaze of everyone, despite the joy, looked towards the falling structure of the navy. Luffy, being treated by Law, saw it with eyes that felt a bit sorry for the marines and thought of his grandfather. After all, most there were just marines following orders, and the navy also had its importance in combating really bad people on the seas. Luffy turned to Bepo next to them. "Cushion the fall," he said at last. Bepo nodded, while moving his arm again towards the structure, beginning to slow its falling speed. Kuzan was already prepared to create a layer of ice to minimize the fall, but in the end, Marineford landed silently in front of him, giving a small explosion as it landed on the earthen structure beneath the water. Sengoku sighed with relief, but saw in the distance all the pirate ships leaving with frustration, this should have been the greatest display of the navy''s power to the world, but it became the greatest shame in history, the navy was in a very delicate position under the gaze of the entire world. Both the pirates of Whitebeard and the Straw Hat pirates, the revolutionaries, and the prisoners breathed a sigh of relief, finally moving away and distancing themselves from Marineford. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 339 – The New Era is Coming! 01 (Sabaody). Chapter 339 C The New Era is Coming! 01 (Sabaody). Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody, First Half of Grandline. ... ...Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com "Boss Buggy!! What are we going to do now with the transmitter...?" One of the prisoners spoke to Buggy as their ships sailed among the other 20 ships heading out of Marineford. The fleet had been larger when it arrived at Marineford, but due to the destruction of many ships by the Pacifistas, a little more than half were destroyed. Buggy looked at his hand at this moment, still holding the den den mushi, frowning about what to do with that thing. He immediately jumped up, ran to the side of the ship, and threw it into the water, with the den den mushi making a face. With no choice, the connection between the snail and the screens that had broadcast the war around the world was cut off, as the snail began to swim away after having worked the entire time. People around the world saw their screens go dark, looking hypnotized. It wasn''t known at which moment, but everything around these people seemed to disappear as they focused solely on what they had been witnessing. Sabaody was in chaos; Luffy''s explosive punch had impacted all the nearby islands with a blast of wind and pressure. Everyone was hit, but still, all the spectators kept their eyes glued to the screen after recovering from that wind. "The war is over..." murmured a reporter... he hadn''t been writing anything since the elder appeared in the war. "The navy lost..." another murmured in silence. "Ace of Fire Fists is free... Whitebeard is alive, Marineford is destroyed... the navy lost countless soldiers, far more than the fleet of Whitebeard''s pirate ships... The Straw Hats entered the midst of the war, dominated the entire war and left without losing a single member..." People continued to talk among the crowd... "How... how could this have happened..." someone seemed on the verge of despair, murmured. "I don''t believe this! This must be a nightmare!!" someone exclaimed, denying reality. "They destroyed the navy..." a reporter began to write while trembling. "Did you see... Straw Hat didn''t kill anyone but a Tenryuubito at the beginning... he killed one of the Five Elders..." a citizen trembled remembering it. "This is madness... Kaido and even Monkey D. Dragon were there!" "What kind of war was this!" "Amazing!!! I''ve never seen anything like this in my life!!" some people seemed quite excited by the fight. "Did you see?! The Straw Hats changed the whole war!!" a reporter seemed quite excited. "Look up!! The violet comet is still cutting across the sky!!" someone pointed to the open sky among the huge trees of Sabaody. "He sent the Gorosei there?! How far does his attack reach to paint the sky that way." another person spoke with concern. "He must be a god! No human should have that power!" another accused. "Does this mean he''s stronger than Whitebeard? Did you see how he hit Kaido?!" another person exclaimed. "This is going to be incredible... I''m putting this in my kingdom''s newspaper! If my company had the reach that Morgans News... had, it would be so interesting..." another reporter spoke. "Monkey D. Luffy fought against Vice Admirals, Admirals, Garp, Sengoku, Shichibukai, Yonko, and even a Gorosei... He''s incredible!!!" a man shouted excitedly. "Hey, don''t say those things openly!! You''ll be hunted by the government if those agents over there hear you!" another person warned while pointing to the men lying on the ground knocked down by Rayleigh. "Hahahaha!!! I saw the birth of a Yonkou!! Monkey D. Luffy is definitely an Emperor of the Sea!" another exclaimed. "Did you see how powerful his crew is?! Most have mystical beasts and they even have 2 logias... this is madness!!" "Yes, he will be the king of pirates!! No doubt about that!!!" another exclaimed. "This era belongs to the Straw Hat crew!" All of this was going through X-Drake''s mind, he had to get in touch with the navy to know what to do, because after today the navy''s plans might change a lot. It wasn''t just X-Drake thinking about those scenes, other smaller pirates who wanted to maintain their independence even if they were not from the Worst Generation, saw that event as an opportunity. "I''m heading to the sea! Marineford isn''t far from here! I''ll ask to join the Straw Hats!" someone exclaimed. "Me too, even if it''s just for the fleet, I want to be under the wing of someone with those capabilities." Another spoke. "The era belongs to Monkey D. Luffy!" A third shouted. "Let''s talk to him before he enters the New World!" They decided, as they ran to their ships, everyone hoping for an opportunity to join the most powerful group, confident that Monkey D. Luffy would really achieve the ambitions of his words, which were to dominate the seas, and seeing Luffy demonstrate a strength that surpassed Whitebeard, got all the pirates excited, many who had already thought about joining a Yonkou''s crew, quickly changed their minds, leaving Sabaody counting on the chance to meet part of the fleet leaving Marineford. Raccoon Here: This chapter was just the reactions at Sabaody... I''ll have to make 3 or 4 chapters like this, since there are a lot of characters to comment on... before going back to Luffy. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 340 – The New Era is Coming! 02 (East Blue). Chapter 340 C The New Era is Coming! 02 (East Blue). Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV East Blue. ... ... "We shouldn''t be doing this..." Woop Slap commented, looking at the crowd partying in front of him. "Long live!! Long live!!!" Queen Makino celebrated, clapping for the crowd and joining in their celebration. Instead of the Goa Kingdom looking at this with gloomy eyes due to the overwhelming defeat of mine, they seemed to be celebrating while the whole country was partying in the streets. "Yokatta!!" Dadan was crying out loud in the middle. "Yokatta!" She continued to exclaim while her tears seemed endless. She saw Ace being saved, but soon fell into despair when she saw Luffy being impaled by that monster that appeared at the end. Dadan believed Luffy would die there and screamed in despair in that square, while Makino had tears in her eyes and everyone from Foosha was desperate, watching Luffy in that condition. But then he overcame his adversary, shattered Marineford... he had come out victorious, while she cried and exclaimed, her companions from her hideout who saw those children grow up also shared their tears. "My queen... we shouldn''t be so open about favoring a pirate..." A minister cautiously said. "Don''t you see that they''re coming out of that place alive... of course we have to celebrate!" Makino said with tears in her eyes, while the minister sighed. The city was filled with posters of Luffy and Ace everywhere, while even the nobles exclaimed joyfully. Nobody there knew if Makino was truly the wife of the red-haired Yonkou, but they certainly knew that Monkey D. Luffy was the patron behind the curtains of this kingdom. So it was quite normal for people to have this attitude, but it didn''t change the fact that they were cheering for a pirate too. But it wasn''t just the Goa Kingdom celebrating at this moment, after all, the entire East Blue was in festivity at this time. It''s not like all the islands knew what had happened, but certainly everyone went to Loguetown to watch the live broadcast and managed to see as any other important point in the world. "How could they have done this, those damned! They led Chouchou astray!!!!" The mayor exclaimed angrily, kicking the ground while some members from Orange Town who accompanied him looked on with worried eyes. ''When that damned pirate said he would take him and said Chouchou would have a bounty soon, I thought he was joking after all a dog shouldn''t have a bounty.'' He muttered internally, unbelieving that until a little while ago, he was seeing Chouchou transforming into a three-headed monster and massacring marines. "But, mayor, they managed to get out fine..." A citizen said cautiously. "Fine? Did you see what happened to Chouchou?" The man pointed to the turned-off screen. "He was knocked out by that other old man. If he were in front of me, I would beat him with this cane," the man said, after Chouchou had been knocked out by Saturn along with Hugo and Chopper. "But, mayor," one of the citizens murmured scared, "you''re talking about a government elder! He''s one of those who rule the world. I thought they were just myths." "Do I care if he is one of those elders?! He hurt Chouchou, I should have beaten him up, but that straw hat pirate got there first..." The man spoke, pointing to the comet in the sky. And his citizens just sighed at the grumpy mayor, despite not believing his words. "And that damned pirate who attacked our town was there too! I wanted to hit him, because that straw hat prevented Chouchou from eating him!!" He said at the end, dissatisfied that Luffy prevented Chouchou from killing Buggy. "Did you see Usopp, Merry?!" Kaya exclaimed excitedly now that the war had ended. "I saw. It really was a tough fight," Merry murmured, still shell-shocked, wondering how those people who visited their island just a few months ago and, despite the Captain mercilessly beating Kuro of a Hundred Plans in disguise, had become as powerful as those people they saw today. These were people who could decimate the entire island. That punch from Luffy to the elder was so fast that almost no one saw it, but the effects were terrifying. He trembled with fear just imagining taking a punch from him. "Merry!!" Kaya called him as she tried to talk to him again, stuck in his thoughts. "AHHHH!!" a woman let out a scream, while beside her, a man raised his sword. "The navy lost, the Whitebeard pirates got what they wanted, but the one who won the war was Monkey D. Luffy, even with the entire navy, an elder, and 2 Yonkou on the battlefield! To the sea, men, it''s time for us to make our name," He exclaimed and a group of pirates who had recently set out to sea in the East Blue shouted, wanting to go to the New World at that moment. "Yes, let''s dominate those waters too. If the Straw Hats could do it in a few months, we can also become powerful," they exclaimed, and the group began to leave the square, making everyone cautious, clearing their way. They headed to their ship confidently. Meanwhile, there were other groups that had a slightly different thought. "Let''s find Monkey D. Luffy. Let''s join his crew. We can''t miss this chance. This era belongs to the Straw Hat, and as pirates from the East Blue as well, he will surely accept us," another excitedly exclaimed. This quickly became an epidemic, even bounty hunters and even non-pirates began to exclaim wanting to go to sea after the navy''s defeat, it only started where there were screens in the East Blue, but soon the whole sea would know what happened at Marineford and this sea would become chaos with people inspired by Luffy. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 341 – The New Era is Coming! 03 (Grand Line). Chapter 341 C The New Era is Coming! 03 (Grand Line). Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... The events unfolding in Loguetown began to spread around the world wherever the broadcast reached, with pirates from North, West, and South Blue each drawing their own conclusions as they set sail. They declared this to be an era where the Marines were losing power and the age of pirates was advancing to a new peak. However, for the people of the Grand Line, this could spell trouble; with all the pirates now heading for the Grand Line, the number of crimes would explode across various kingdoms. In Alabasta, where one of the broadcasts was centered, several kingdoms had come to watch the battle, especially its allies. "Those kids... They''ve really grown even more..." Kureha said, striking a pose next to the King of Drum, who kept his arms crossed, nodding. "Chopper fainted at the end of the fight... but I no longer need to worry about him, he has very strong companions, now I can enjoy my youth," she said at the end. "Vivi..." King Cobra also watching the broadcast murmured as soon as it was cut off. "The princess is fine, my king," Pell spoke. "Yes... but..." King Cobra murmured before continuing. "Did she have some volume in her belly?" he asked. "What do you mean by that, my king?" Igaram looked surprised at the comment. "I''m asking if she''s pregnant!" he exclaimed, leaving everyone stunned. "Alabasta needs an heir! My daughter must bear the future king!" He exclaimed, leaving the guards and advisors speechless. ''I want to see my grandchild soon!'' the king exclaimed in his mind, with a strong desire to continue his lineage. "He''s alive... everything turned out fine..." Elsewhere, Mr.3 was on a destroyed street while the whole place was devastated. "I know... but I didn''t want him to almost die like that... He didn''t even tell us he was going to war!" Makino said with dried tears, deeply shaken by the scene of Luffy, she began kicking the ground in agony, increasing her weight and destroying the entire street. "There''s nothing we can do about it... he had everything planned, besides, he declared that Ace of the fire fists is his brother," Mr.3 spoke, trying to calm the girl. Meanwhile, another person there was spinning in a whale form while crying, but with joy. "Luuuuuuufffffyyyyy-Chan was so amazing!" Bentham exclaimed joyfully as he watched all the scenes in front of him with delight. "He fought so hard and in the end, saved his friends, it''s so incredible!!!!" he said excitedly. In Water Seven, the mayor finished watching the broadcast with a sigh. "It seems that besides Enies Lobby, they would destroy the very headquarters of the marines... But Franky wasn''t there... means he went somewhere else..." Iceburg murmured as his city was silent, it was no secret that this place was Straw Hat territory after he left here, the defeat of the marines was bad, but it also made Iceburg smile at the end. High in the sky a few kilometers from there, Skypiea continued floating with several islands around it, while Shiki''s scientist had hacked the broadcast system and put it on for everyone on the island to watch. "Well... it looks like they did it..." A woman from Skypiea murmured.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com "Thank goodness... Luffy is fine..." Uta exclaimed, touching her heart, she also felt agony with Luffy being hurt that way by the Goroseis, but in the end, he was fine. "That was super cool!!!" Franky exclaimed, striking his pose. "Yohohohoho! They were too much!" Brook exclaimed. "Heeeeeeeee!" Laboon agreed, but his sound was so loud that everyone covered their ears, after all, Laboon got stranded in the middle of the city after losing his small form with Luffy using his awakening, while he had to wait for Luffy to return. "Shark Shark!" Megalo, who wasn''t as big, but still had his 20 meters with a bubble ring around his waist for him to fly. "..." Guren, Luffy''s Monkey, remained silent, but seemed to have a sparkle in his eye after seeing the strength of those fights. "They beat Moria-sama!!!" Perona was still dissatisfied with the scene of Moria getting beaten by Jimbei and the others. "But in the end they got out of that chaos, not that I''m happy about it!" she said before pouting and looking away, while her ghost manifested looking at her as if she were lying. "Amazing, when I see him again, I''ll ask him to marry me!!" Lola also exclaimed from the crowd of spectators in Skypiea. Meanwhile, Gan Fall was pondering what he had witnessed... staring at the sky, there were no clouds left, just the comet filling the sky beyond the blue, after all, Luffy''s punch had reached them and dispelled all the clouds in the sky with a strong gust of wind, it was frightening. "So this is a fight of the people from the blue sea?" a man from Skypiea murmured. "How can you be so cold!!" Trebol exclaimed crying. "We have no choice, we must seek protection, without Doflamingo, other Yonkou or even other forces operating in this sea, will try to take Dressrosa." He spoke at the end. "Even if we have to give everything to Kaido. This will be our only chance to get out of this situation now." He spoke at the end and everyone agreed. Viola frowned, imagining that now that her country was freed from one monster, another monster would take over. Leaving the future uncertain. "It seems the war is over..." a revolutionary spoke in a remote country. "Yes, Ivankov and the boss are okay after everything..." another murmured. "Whitebeard is still alive, but seeing the death of a Gorosei... that even marked the sky, is really incredible..." "Yes!! We don''t know what will happen to the world now, but look up, this is the mark of hope, remember this scene, it''s the hope that we can defeat the World Government, no matter how powerful they are!!" someone spoke. "The mark of hope..." others murmured looking at the purple comet in the sky. "Hm?!" Koala was watching Sabo sleeping when she heard a commotion outside. "Mark of hope?! What are they talking about..." she murmured and looked at Sabo a moment later, hoping he would wake up soon. Meanwhile, back in Paradise Sea, ships with the flag of the Whitebeard fleet continued sailing, while a ship with a skeleton marking scars on one of its eyes, being none other than Red-Haired Shanks, approached. Shanks himself looked ahead, bewildered, wondering what had happened at Marineford. Watching the Whitebeard fleet half leaving, while the cries of celebration were even heard from there, with the Red Force in the distance. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 342 – The New Era is Coming! 04 (Consequences). Chapter 342 C The New Era is Coming! 04 (Consequences). Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... While the world reacted one way, Marineford finally managed to calm things down, but the atmosphere was somber. Sengoku looked frustrated at what remained of the Marine headquarters. Sailors seemed paralyzed as they looked at the trail of destruction. Some, by some luck, had been unconscious since the Straw Hat crew unleashed their Conqueror''s Haki and were not crushed by the destruction while unconscious. They finally woke up, still remembering the arrival of the Straw Hats as if it was just a second ago. They were now facing the current reality of the Marine situation. "Hey, hey... What happened here..." The sailor trembled as he surveyed the area. "How could this happen..." The sailor trembled, viewing the situation. The other sailors who had witnessed all the chaos wore dejected expressions. Garp emerged from among some rocks, tossing them aside as he looked grimly after being punched by his son. "We don''t have time to lament the navy''s terrible defeat... we need to start rescuing those who need help and conduct damage control." Garp approached Sengoku, continuously clenching his teeth as he viewed Marineford. "You''re right." Sengoku finally spoke, before starting to issue a command that resonated throughout Marineford. "Everyone, take care of all the injured sailors and I want reports of all our losses!!!" He exclaimed. Officers began to issue orders as sailors helped each other, rescuing sailors hanging from cliffs, others trapped in rubble, or even on top of structures that Luffy had created with his body falling to the ground. This continued for a while as Sengoku saw Kuzan approaching, the only admiral well, after all, Kizaru was being dragged injured but still alive, the worst of all was Akainu who lost an arm while fighting the Straw Hat alone.Updated chapters at novelhall.com "My lord... here''s the report..." An officer approached with the papers after surveying the entire field. The situation was much worse than they had imagined... "40,000 navy soldiers were killed... besides Kuzan being the only admiral not down, all the Shichibukai were defeated except for two, Mihawk had stopped acting after his fight with Zoro while Hancock had fled with the pirates..." He murmured. Mihawk had left Marineford without saying anything a moment before and didn''t respond to any questions, Kuma, Moria were being carried unconscious, while the worst was Doflamingo. Being carried dead by the sailors. "From the World Government team... 2 CP0 members are dead... Kong is also defeated... along with another 4 tenryuubitos..." He continued reading the report while a group was rescuing them. "Furthermore... Monkey D. Luffy killed a tenryuubito, still having 6 under his custody. Squard killed another after being defeated by the Straw Hats..." He finished with frustration, this was an unprecedented scandal in this era, not even Gol D. Roger had done such a thing. Garp said nothing... even more frustrated by his granddaughter now becoming a pirate, but relieved inside that Ace, Luffy, and Lucy were still alive, despite all the destruction they caused in this war. "And Blackbeard disappeared along with his crew and the prisoners he managed to get from Impel Down... that bastard..." Sengoku murmured, realizing there was no more sign of his crew since Marineford began to fall... "Fleet admiral!" An officer came running to him with a den den mushi. "A call from Mary Geoise!" The man spoke. Sengoku sighed. "That was expected..." he spoke, picking up the den den mushi. "Sengoku..." The somber voices of the elders were heard, Sengoku even had to swallow hard, he had never heard this tone from them, they must be enraged. "Yes..." Sengoku responded cautiously. "Come to Mary Geoise immediately, we need to talk." They spoke in the same tone, leaving no room for discussion as he simply nodded. "Kuzan, I want you to be responsible for organizing Marineford. I am going to the holy land." Sengoku spoke at the end, he had to go there immediately as he leapt into the air and left the sailors taking care of all the damage. Sengoku could even see the fleet following through the sea as he looked angrily at those ships, but what more could he do, he just turned his face and followed his destiny. Luffy on the deck, looked up at the sky with recognizing eyes, his thoughts interrupted as crew members started speaking beside him. "Give me that loot!" Zoro complained as Hachi handed him a bottle. "I killed a Shichibukai... what else did you do, just fought a weaker Tenryuubito than my opponent." Lami started arguing with Reiju. "Tsk. Don''t get cocky because of that. I defeated my opponent much faster than you!" Reiju snarled. "Don''t cry, now let''s celebrate!" Whitebeard declared. "Yes!!!" The crew jumped excitedly. But Whitebeard wasn''t finished yet. "However... there''s someone approaching that we need to take care of first..." He spoke and looked ahead as another Yonkou''s ship approached. "Luuuuuufyyyyyyy!!!!" Lucy finally noticed while pointing ahead, stunned. "Shanks is here?!" She exclaimed in disbelief. Everyone looked at the ship called Black Pearl, with curious glances. "Wait!! Shanks... the Red-Haired?!" Nojiko exclaimed, surprised. "Yes... but don''t worry, he''s not here to do harm... he''s an old acquaintance, some of you still don''t know, but the one who gave me this hat... it was him." Luffy declared, surprising those who had joined after they entered the Grand Line, since Luffy hadn''t shared that fact yet. "Shirahoshi, move me forward." Luffy requested as Shirahoshi delicately placed Luffy at the front of the ship. He took a deep breath before releasing a statement that resonated across all the ships there. "SHANNNNNKKKKSSSS, YOU FINALLY SHOWED UP, YOU BASTARD, NOW WE''LL FIGHT TO THE DEATH!" He exclaimed, leaving everyone stunned; without the power of his devil fruit, he had to shout, but his words made his crew fall to the ground the next moment. "WHAT''S THIS ALL OF A SUDDEN?!" They exclaimed. Meanwhile, at the prow of the Red Force, Shanks looked ahead, cracking a smile at this moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 343 – The New Era is Coming! 05 (First Meeting with Shanks). Chapter 343 C The New Era is Coming! 05 (First Meeting with Shanks). Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... The sound of Luffy was heard by everyone as people looked stunned at the ship, noticing the Red Force at this moment. "Akame no Shanks is here...!" The pirates quickly exclaimed. The reinforcement continued approaching the ships at the front of that fleet, while Moby Dick was among them. "Shanks..." Newgate looked at Shanks on his ship, while Shanks looked back at him with a more serious tone as soon as he saw him. "Honestly... I came here thinking I''d find you dead and wanted to save whoever I could from your crew." Shanks said without hesitation. "You think pops would die just like that, Shanks?!" Ace immediately exclaimed, dissatisfied. "Ow, I see you''re fine, Ace, I''m glad about that." Shanks admitted, smiling at Ace who was gritting his teeth. "Anyway... it seems that everything went well." He looked back at Newgate. "You can say that..." Whitebeard didn''t seem offended by Shanks'' words, after all, he himself thought about sacrificing himself, but he managed to survive that place, even though he faced Teach with that strange power and Kaido, the navy had to direct their forces to deal with another crew. "I had some help." He admitted in the end. Shanks nodded. "Seems like it''s true..." he murmured, looking at one of the last ships there, being the one representing the flag with his old hat, given by his former captain. "SHAAAAANKKSSSS!!!" Lucy exclaimed excitedly from the ship. "Lucy! You''re here, which means you left the navy!!" Shanks seemed to sparkle with that. "Yes..." Lucy responded a bit sad about it, but seemed not to regret it. "And you Luffy..." Shanks looked at the boy lying in the palms of the giant mermaid on his ship. "You seem to have grown a bit, but you''re still just a kid, not strong enough to face me, brat! HAHAHAHAHA!" Shanks began to mock. "Boss..." Lucky Roux approached while Shanks was laughing. "Hm?" Shanks looked curious. "Everyone''s looking at you like you''re an idiot..." He told his captain who turned back to Whitebeard''s pirate crew and saw that everyone was looking at them that way. "Why are they all looking like that..." Shanks murmured, stopping his laughter at that moment. "So he''s a Yonkou too... doesn''t look very strong..." Nami murmured. "Don''t be fooled... All my instincts tell me I''d die if I faced him..." Zoro commented. "Then this is Shanks'' crew..." Usopp commented, scanning the crew until his eyes met someone staring at him. "Dad..." He murmured, the man opening a smile for him. "SHAAAAAAAANKKKKKSSSS!!!!" Buggy''s voice echoed through the area as he appeared furious! "OH?! BUGGGYYYY!!!!????" Shanks opened an excited smile seeing his old mate. "Amazing... Boss Buggy is fighting with a Yonkou..." The prisoners began to murmur seeing this. "Shanks you bastard!! I hate you since you made me eat that akuma no mi and made me lose my treasure map while we were on the Oro Jackson!" Buggy began to cry, remembering the immense anger he had for Shanks. "Buggy... don''t be like that. I really want to catch up with you like the old times!" Shanks commented. "Catch up like the old times nothing!!" Buggy grimaced. "Hey, someone get that ship and tie it up with ours." Shanks requested, as he was eager to see his old friend and it seemed that no one there would mind him kidnapping Buggy. "What are you doing?!" Buggy exclaimed as a steel chain locked his ship to that of Shanks. "Let''s have a feast, Buggy!" Shanks said with an excited smile while Buggy started to swear and asked everyone to try to remove the rope, but to no avail. "Shanks, you bastard, come to my ship and let''s talk." Luffy shouted again. "Noooo!" Although he was surprised by the crowd''s reaction when he mocked Luffy''s challenge, after all, he didn''t see what happened at Marineford besides the windy and rough sea that the Red Force had to cross twice with the strange comet that he still didn''t know had made, he didn''t want to meet Luffy yet. "Let''s talk only in the New World, since you are fine, I will go away!" He exclaimed. "Hm?" Lucy was looking confused at the silence there. Neither of them spoke a word. Luffy took his eyes off Whitebeard, who looked to the side as he approached and grabbed a barrel of rum and came back towards the pirate, taking a glass and pouring it for him before tossing it to Whitebeard, who quickly moved his hand and caught the barrel. "If we''re going to talk, good rum can''t be missing," Luffy commented calmly, cracking a smile as he sat on the ground and his sister did the same beside him, the man just nodded. They were finally going to have their conversation. Meanwhile, in Merry Geoise, things were not going well. A heated discussion began in Pangaea Castle, with Sengoku and the 4 Elders. Sengoku could only stay quiet as the men exclaimed angry words against him and his plan, which had been a total failure with unimaginable losses. Kong appeared a few hours later, since he had recovered a bit in Marineford and woke up, but quickly left even with his injuries, as the situation was urgent. "Enough of all this, it''s already happened and we should just start thinking about how to reverse this, we also agreed on the plan and it''s our responsibility too, so let''s start the projects," one of the Elders decided. "Yes. It''s time to start mass-producing Pacifistas and initiating the Seraphim Project," he said, while the elder only nodded, knowing very well what they were talking about. "Contact Egghead, it''s time for Dr. Vegapunk to start the projects. We''re going to create the greatest force the World Government has ever had in the history of this world." Another Elder spoke at the end with a somber voice. "Now, we also need to put bounties on all those pirates," another concluded as they nodded. A new discussion began, the bounties on the Straw Hats were to be updated. Raccoon Here: I don''t know the ideal number of how many men Whitebeard put into the war, so I ended up asking ChatGPT for help, it gave me this answer: In the Marineford War, Whitebeard managed to gather a considerable force of allies. In addition to his own crew, which had 16 division commanders and about 1,600 men, he also brought a large number of allies from other pirate crews. In total, it''s estimated that he mobilized about 43 allied pirate captains, each with their own crew. This puts the total number of pirates under Whitebeard''s command in the war at several thousands. The series doesn''t provide an exact number, but considering that each allied captain could have between 50 and 100 men, the total number of men beside Whitebeard could easily exceed 10,000. I ended up putting then 11,600 men. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 344 – The New Era is Coming! 06 (Conversation with Whitebeard). Chapter 344 C The New Era is Coming! 06 (Conversation with Whitebeard). Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... "You are the old man Ace is so fond of... you seem like a nice guy...." Lucy commented, sitting beside Luffy. "Gurarara. And you are Lucy, Ace spoke very highly of his two brothers," Newgate spoke calmly. "Not just us, there''s one more," Luffy smiled at that. "Sabo! I can''t wait to see him soon! Shishishishi," Lucy said with an excited smile. "We''ll meet soon," Luffy smiled, and his gaze fell on Whitebeard. "Anyway, we are heading to Fish-Man Island, I''m sure Neptune will throw a grand feast," Luffy said. "He will, but do you think the man will easily accept you there after you kidnapped his daughter?" Whitebeard asked with a smile. "Of course, I''ll ask her father for her hand in marriage," Luffy declared. "What, you''re getting married?!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. "I can''t imagine that guy''s face, but it will surely be fun," Whitebeard continued with his smile. "There''s that, but there are also other things that need to be done there," Luffy said with a serious tone while Whitebeard had a serious glint in his eyes. "What are you talking about, kid?" he asked. "Fish-Man Island is casting a shadow that will soon cover the island in a civil war, I told this to Shira the first time we met," Luffy commented before continuing. "There''s a person named Hody Jones who is forming a group of fish-men with ideologies starting from a fish-man named Arlong, one my navigator killed in the East Blue. Even though he was weak, he still managed to plant an ideology of fish-men hating humans, treating them as inferior beings. This guy is also behind the death of Queen Otohime," Luffy said, while Lucy remained silent this time. Whitebeard looked very serious, "Jimbei had mentioned something about this..." "It won''t be something that happens now, they might act in a few years, but I want Shira to handle it, after all, this is her land and she is now ready for it..." Luffy said. "If the girl can handle it, then it''s fine..." Whitebeard, despite having Fish-Man Island as his territory, wouldn''t prevent his princess from dealing with the issues. "Another thing also... I intend to move Fish-Man Island to the surface," Luffy stated seriously. "Do you think you can?" Whitebeard asked, knowing the old dream of the sea folk, they wanted to coexist with humans on the surface. "You know I have Shiki''s power in my crew, I''m planning to bring multiple kingdoms together when I head to the new world," Luffy shared some of his plans. "When will you sail these waters, kid?" Whitebeard asked. "Soon, but I plan to train for some time, I''m without my devil fruits at the moment, it will be an opportunity to enhance my haki and body," Luffy said, he wouldn''t need to rely so much on his fruits anymore. "I see... so you had a negative reaction... you really were scary to deal with that old government guy... and to think they were so strong... I don''t know why they weren''t sent to GodVilley..." Whitebeard reminisced about his youth. "I had to make extreme decisions, but I didn''t even have full control of my awakened form... The only thing on my mind was to kill that elder," Luffy admitted. "Anyway... I don''t know what would have happened if you had shown up at Marineford," Whitebeard admitted, looking up, with the comet still illuminating the morning sky. "A rookie with such a bounty... it''s absurd... but there''s nothing to be done," Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro murmured. "A bounty unprecedented for a man who has done unprecedented things..." Saint Marcus Mars said in a serious tone. "Even though this is the official bounty... it won''t be all after all, we the Tenryuubitos will not let this pass easily and will put Monkey D. Luffy''s head on the black market," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said. "..." Sengoku and Kong remained silent, as Luffy''s photo was printed on the table for everyone to see, his bounty starting with a 3 followed by several digits. The crew of Monkey D. Luffy became the most wanted in the world. "In such a situation, I believe we should call him..." Saint Topman Warcury commented. "No, we should not bother him," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter advised and the others agreed, although Kong and Sengoku didn''t know who they were talking about, but they certainly wouldn''t ask these four. As the elders spoke, Luffy''s bounty was not just limited to that; after all, the Tenryuubitos throughout Mery Geoise, enraged by what they had witnessed, began to call all their contacts, further increasing Luffy''s bounty. Luffy might not be the most wanted man in the world officially, but as the Tenryuubitos began to gather money to kill him through the underworld, he surpassed his father, becoming truly the most wanted person in the world, despite having 6 common Tenryuubitos and 2 warrior Tenryuubitos hearts under his custody. Unaware of his official bounty and total bounty, two Black Pearls sailed underwater with Whitebeard''s fleet, as finally, Fish-Man Island began to appear in front of them; they had finally arrived. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 345 – Fish-Man Island 01. Chapter 345 C Fish-Man Island 01. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... Fishman Island had become a spectacle in the eyes of those who had never seen it before, with its guide showcasing the gigantic island enclosed in a massive bubble, with the royal family''s palace, known as Ryugu Palace, perched above it. Below the larger island were the submerged districts filled with water, where the merfolk who preferred living within the water resided. "So beautiful!!" Yamato exclaimed, gazing at the larger island shimmering in the middle of the ocean. There were some Sabaody trees rising from that spot all the way to the surface, over 10,000 meters high. Sun rays penetrated the surface and continued down to the ocean floor, highlighting the beauty they were witnessing. "So this is your home, it''s incredible, Shishihora," Lucy exclaimed. "It''s Shirahoshi, Lucy-sama... Yes... I''ve never seen it from this side before, it''s incredible!" Shirahoshi murmured shyly, still towering at her 17 meters, since Luffy had not yet recovered the powers of his fruit. "Got it... Hoshirashi," Lucy smiled, messing up the princess''s name once again. "Nee... Finally, we''re here..." Hachi commented. "YES!!!" Camie shouted next to him. They hadn''t gone to Sabaody, but Hachi had used geppo to travel to the island with Pappag to pick up the princess so they could return to Fishman Island safely after what had happened. "..." Jimbei was also on the ship, crossing his arms with a small smile. "It really is beautiful... as Shirahoshi said..." Vivi commented, enchanted by the sight before her. "It truly is incredible..." Nami agreed while the rest of the crew made many comments about the island. The ships continued approaching the official port of Fishman Island as hundreds of merfolk wearing armor and wielding tridents awaited along with the royal family to greet them, similar to the crowd that began forming, looking curious and excited at the arrival of the Moby Dick, which was the first ship. The other ships followed closely behind, filling the port with all the ships of the fleet, while Black Pearl arrived as one of the last. Shirahoshi stood out within the coating, watching her people with bright eyes, seeing her home again after months. "Father!! It''s our sister!!" Manboshi exclaimed, watching Shirahoshi coming on the last ships. Two giants stood out among them; one was Oars, who was recuperating, occupying an entire ship that barely contained him, Reiju had bathed him with phoenix flames since he was no longer at risk of death. "Shirahoshi..." Neptune almost cried seeing his daughter finally return home. But his attention turned to the man descending from the first ship, as Whitebeard looked as though he had just walked out of a war, strolling calmly towards Neptune who was waiting for him. "It''s so good to see you well, Whitebeard!" Neptune spoke with a respectful tone. "Gurarara. How are you, my friends? Were you expecting this old man to die?" Whitebeard began to laugh. "It''s Whitebeard!!" The fishmen and the mermaids excitedly shouted for Whitebeard.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com "He''s okay, thank goodness!" The crowd began to exclaim. "We''ve prepared a feast in the island''s square, so please feel free to enjoy yourselves, while I want to see my daughter," Neptune spoke as Whitebeard nodded in understanding. Neptune then moved with his children to one corner of the port while the Straw Hat crew finally started to land, leaving the ship. The crew members looked curiously at the fishmen, except for those of the same species, who looked back at the crew. "It''s them... the princess fought in the war with the pirates..." A mermaid pointed towards the giant mermaid. "So he is the man who destroyed the Marine Headquarters..." Another pointed at Luffy, who was descending at that moment. "Did you see how strong our princess was... I never thought Neptune''s daughter could be so powerful." "I had never seen her after she isolated herself in the castle, with the death of Queen Otohime, she''s so tall!" People continued exclaiming as the royal soldiers finally arrived with the king himself and everyone had to make way for them until Neptune finally arrived in the presence of the pirates, stopping with his gaze fixed on his daughter. Besides the rest of the crew having various reactions, Neptune stood with his eyes and mouth wide open, a snot dripping from his nose, "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" He exclaimed, not believing those bold words. "Luffy... what are you up to now?!" Ace exclaimed next to Whitebeard. The population also had shocked looks at this while all showed faces similar to Luffy''s declaration. "WHAAAAAAAT?!" A collective scream was heard as both the pirates and the island''s population yelled in astonishment. Shirahoshi immediately blushed, placing both hands on her cheeks. "Luffy-sama, you shouldn''t say something like that in front of everyone, but I accept," she said shyly in a tone of a truly infatuated woman. Once again, everyone was shocked; after all, Luffy had declared this to her father, it wasn''t a request to the princess, but she accepted it in front of the entire island. "WHAAAAAAAT?!" Once again, everyone screamed. "Gurararara... These kids know how to be reckless..." Whitebeard laughed at that. "Your brother really knows how to shock any place he goes... Ace," Jozu commented, looking a bit stunned since a wedding was the last thing they expected upon arriving at Fishman Island. "..." While everyone was shocked by this, a mermaid looked around at others who seemed quite shocked by it, but unlike the group, she just maintained a small smile. "So this is the famous Monkey D. Luffy..." Madame Shyarly murmured, looking at him with interest. After all, she still had her hands trembling with the vision she had that morning, a vision of the future where the entire world was at war, and that boy wearing the straw hat there, was the man at the center of the war that would decide the fate of all inhabitants of this world. Though in the vision, the one wearing the hat was that sailor near them, with her having a different form in the vision, with white hair and quite shocking powers, and what Shyarly saw, was Lucy fighting alongside her brother. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 346 – Fish-Man Island 02. Chapter 346 C Fish-Man Island 02. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... Chouchou followed Zoro''s scent through the streets of Fish-Man Island while the locals stared at the strange creature curiously, as they had never seen a dog before in their lives. He continued down the streets until he reached the far end of the island, wondering how Zoro had ended up there, but what shocked the animal the most was that his scent ended at the bubble, making him wonder where Zoro had gone. "WOOLF!!!" He started barking, but the only response from the other side of the bubble were the fish swimming at the bottom of the sea. With no choice left, Chouchou had to simply turn around before heading back to the group going to the square, unsuccessful in finding his companion. Deep under the sea... beneath the main island, the atmosphere wasn''t at all pleasant or even shocking like above, since a group neither knew what was happening up at the port nor seemed very happy with the news that Whitebeard was still alive, which destroyed all their plans. How would they launch an attack on Ryugu Palace now? "This is bad... Jones!" Dosun spoke with a worried tone. "Yes... Moreover, that man who defeated Arlong in the East Blue is extremely powerful... Can we handle him?!" Zeo said with a somber tone. "You saw what he did at Marineford, his crew is as powerful as him... besides..." Daruma said before glancing at a corner. "My Shirahoshi is back!! But my powers no longer work on her!!!" Decken IX started crying. "Why are you so down? Just drink a bit and it''ll pass." Hyouzou spoke while belching a bit from his bottle of rum. "Hody Jones!!!" Suddenly, a fish-man entered the place with an urgent tone. "What now?!" Hody Jones was already in a bad mood as he looked at the fish-man. "There''s a human in the district!!" He exclaimed. "A human? What is he doing here?!" Hody Jones couldn''t help but be surprised. "He''s out there!!" The man pointed as they immediately went out to see, while a group of fish-men who shared Hody Jones''s ideology more than celebrating Whitebeard''s return on the main island, stared, forming a crowd around that human, who was none other than Zoro himself. ''I feel so weak...'' Zoro murmured while he was in the middle of the sea, barely able to move in the water with geppo, feeling a great pressure on his powers. But he still managed to stay within the sea. ''Gosh... How can they get lost like this... don''t they have any sense of direction?!'' Zoro murmured while his cheeks puffed up as he held his breath. He looked in front of him, a crowd was surrounding him at that moment while new fish-men approached him, looking at him with interest. ''Maybe they can help me.'' Zoro thought and started making signs. Hody Jones looked on, stepping in front of all his subordinates. "What is he doing?!" A fish-man asked as Zoro was making strange gestures, since he couldn''t speak. "I don''t know... humans are so strange..." Another fish-man spoke. "Hey... I know who he is! It''s Roronoa Zoro!" Daruma said, recalling that he saw the poster of the Straw Hat Pirates, a group they had been interested in since they knew they were with the mermaid princess with them after defeating Arlong. "So he''s the spacey one of their crew..." Hyouzou seemed interested as he drank his alcohol underwater. Zoro continued making strange gestures at the bottom of the sea with a slightly tired face. "Can anyone tell what he''s saying?!" Ikaros Much asked as he saw the human continuing to mime to everyone there. "Let me see!" A thunderous voice was heard at this moment, as the huge Wadatsumi looked at Zoro with narrow eyes. "Can you guys tell me how to get to the square... of the island?!" Wadatsumi spoke with a pause while trying to see each movement of Zoro and what he wanted to say. "Square... He''s talking about the main island...?!" The fish-men soon became astounded by this, wondering if this man had some sort of directional problem, after all, the square of the island was on the island. "I think this human is lost?" One of the fish-men murmured. "Humans are really inferior beings..." Another mocked. "Isn''t this a chance to destroy the pirates who ruined Arlong?!" another murmured. "This sounds interesting..." Hyouzou said, coughing drunkenly. "Leave it to me?!" He spoke and grabbed his sword. ''Hm?!'' Zoro looked at the fish-man who suddenly moved, at high speed in the sea, but for Zoro, even weakened in the sea, he saw the swordsman coming in slow motion. "What?!!" Everyone exclaimed in the next moment as Zoro defeated the fish-man with one strike, reappearing behind him while Hyouzou had white eyes with his blood streaming through the water as he floated defeated. "Can you two stop that... let them be." Madame Shyarly said alongside, looking at her employees with disapproval. "I wonder if he''ll go to the Mermaid Cafe?! That would be interesting!" another mermaid murmured. "I don''t know... but now that the banquet is over, let''s get back to work." Madame Shyarly said eventually. Back at Ryugu Palace, the party continued while all the pirates went there as Shirahoshi seemed quite comfortable seeing the rooms of her castle after years locked in her room. "It''s so good to see my daughter not afraid to leave her room anymore!!!" Neptune cried as he watched Shirahoshi looking curiously at all the places in her house. "But that doesn''t mean I''ll let that damn human marry my daughter!!" Neptune concluded. "Hee... So this is Neptune''s palace...!" Hachi murmured. "So big!!" Camie said excitedly. "There must be many treasures here!!" Nami exclaimed with dollar signs in her eyes. "Hey hey, can you stop that." Nojiko slapped Nami''s head. "Is there a dragon outside, can we beat it?!" Yamato asked curiously. "You know that''s a statue, right?" Kuina said looking at Yamato as if she were a fool. "OWW! Never thought I''d be here in my life!" Pappag exclaimed, raising his hands. "Speaking of which, where is Luffy?!" Lucy asked, still eating. "He went to talk to pops about something..." Ace replied beside her while also eating, after all, Lucy had finished all the food at the banquet in the square and they had to eat here. "So, what did you want to talk to me about that needed to be private?" Luffy asked looking at Whitebeard drinking his rum, this was a different situation from what happened on the boat, after all here they had privacy, while Whitebeard needed to talk about the future of his children, since he didn''t have much longer to live after the damage he suffered at Marineford. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 347 – Fish-Man Island 03. Chapter 347 C Fish-Man Island 03. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... "You know..." Whitebeard began. "I won''t be alive for much longer," he admitted. Luffy looked at him with a rather serious expression, nodding, understanding what the man meant by those words. "Yes..." he said. "My family is not strong enough to defend against other Yonko... as you can see... I hoped to have a powerful successor, but I haven''t found anyone yet and believed that Ace would become that person," Whitebeard admitted while Luffy nodded. After all, he really saw Ace as his potential successor, even to the person who would find the One Piece hidden by his father and lead the battle that would involve the entire world. However, his death was approaching, and Luffy didn''t know if Whitebeard still believed Ace would be that person; in fact, it wouldn''t matter. "Do you think everyone would follow me just like that? I doubt it," Luffy spoke immediately, reading Whitebeard''s thoughts. "I don''t think so... but I fear for their lives when they try to defend my legacy with their current strength..." he murmured. "Unfortunately, that will happen, Whitebeard. But if they really want to join my flag, I will accept them," Luffy said. He would not deny these people; they were strong and reliable, at least more so than most of those Hachi mentioned when he went to Sabaody. The sea was infested with pirates looking for Luffy wanting to join his fleet. Luffy wanted to have an army, but not in that way; after all, he preferred quality, and these pirates were often just criminals looking to commit crimes under the shadows of a criminal flag. "..." Whitebeard looked at him for a while and decided to continue. "What are your plans for the New World?" "I plan to stay in Paradise for another year since I will train and perfect everything I''ve learned. We will go to the New World as soon as this time passes and start conquering the islands of the New World by stealing them from the other Yonkos," Luffy said, smiling. "You plan to start a fight against everyone at once?" Whitebeard was surprised by this statement. "Yes, I already have conflicts with Kaido and Big Mom, so I don''t mind messing up the entire New World until I create my own territory before stealing all the red Poneglyphs with the location of Laugh Tale," Luffy said with confidence. "Do you think you will be able to dominate this sea? Do you understand what it means to find Roger''s secret?" he asked with an intense look, and Luffy just smiled. "I know very well, I''ve been preparing for this since I left East Blue. You can see, I have the most powerful crew of all because even if in my current state I can''t reach the level of a Yonko, I have many companions who are on par with commanders and will be even stronger," Luffy said, clenching his fist. "Before my powers return to me, I will be as strong as any Yonko just with my Haki and physical body," Luffy declared, "I even pondered giving you a beating." "Gurararara. Arrogant brat. Very well, I would like to leave my territories under your flag... when I depart with my crew." In the end, Whitebeard spoke his thoughts. "I will go to the New World in a year, I will be willing to take whoever wants from your crew if you are not alive by then, but try to stay alive, old man," Luffy said with a satisfied smile. "Very well, if that guy conquers my territories by then, expel him from there as best as you can," Whitebeard didn''t seem very confident he would live until then. "Yes, Teach is someone I intend to give a beating to as soon as I see him," Luffy said. "Gurararara! It seems this old man can finally rest," Whitebeard said with some satisfaction. "Well, if you see Roger on the other side, tell him I will surpass him," Luffy said and began to get up. "I will go talk to my crew, after all, there are still things I must do on this island." He began to walk away from Whitebeard after that, heading to the main part of the castle. Whitebeard was left alone, watching Luffy''s back as he walked away. ''Tell Roger that he will surpass him...'' He thought of Luffy''s words. "Gurararararara. Could it really be him, Roger?" Whitebeard couldn''t help but comment in the end while sighing alone. He had to admit that he had little time left to live and was happy to spend it with his family, but he could also rest in peace knowing that his children would still have a powerful ally, and that if it depended on him, Luffy would have his territories and fleet as long as he could protect them. Luffy returned to the throne room, which was now infested with pirates. As he passed through, he was recognized and greeted with admiration, gratitude, and even fear by Whitebeard''s fleet pirates and their captains, until he finally reached the person he wanted to talk to. "Shira," Luffy called to the mermaid. "Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi approached Luffy. "Damn... how can he be so powerful... he wasn''t a Devil Fruit user...?! How can he still be much stronger than a fish-man in this place!" Hody Jones muttered angrily while his companions remained silent, frustrated by the situation. More and more fish-men appeared until there were 10,000 of them, with Wadatsumi still groaning from his injuries. "That damn human!" Some fish-men complained. "He must not be far... let''s call the Kraken!" Hody Jones immediately said. "Should we beat the drum?" ____ asked, surprised. "Yes. Call him," he said as they prepared to finish off Zoro with hatred for the humiliation they had suffered from that human. It didn''t take long for a huge horn to echo through the depths of the sea, and the next moment the sea seemed agitated as a huge shadow emerged, coming to the fish-man district below the island. "Kraken, I want you to help me kill a human!" Hody Jones spoke with a firm tone, while the Kraken seemed to nod. "Now let''s find the human," Hody Jones said as he prepared to go after Zoro, but at that moment, a huge shadow appeared above him. Then a sound exploded in the middle of the sea the next moment, "SERRRRUUUUUUMMMMMEEEEEEE," an object at high speed traversed the sea and went straight for the Kraken before it could react, with the strange name. Luffy appeared in front of him inside his bubble on the Kraken''s face, while his arm was coated with Haki, and he punched the cheek, making it sink immediately as the Kraken fell knocked out backward. "Serume, I''m going to make you my pet!" Luffy said excitedly as Shirahoshi flew to fight the 10,000 fish-men with her trident. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 348 – Fish-Man Island 04. Chapter 348 C Fish-Man Island 04. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POVUpdated chapters at novelhall.com Grand Line. ... ... The sea churned at the bottom of the island as Serume fell, struck down by a haki-coated punch from Luffy. Even without his akuma no mis, he was extremely powerful for a rookie. The Kraken was knocked out before he could look ahead, seeing his attacker right in front of him. He immediately glared angrily. "I''ve decided, you will be my Kraken, a pirate needs one," Luffy declared with a smile. Immediately, the mythical creature began sending its tentacles at Luffy, who started dodging them easily as he bounced from side to side with geppo. The Kraken was surprised again as Luffy appeared in front of him after zigzagging to his head, where he struck him once more. But Luffy resolved to end this as he knocked out the giant creature, with it falling to the ocean floor. "What?!" The nearby merfolk were already stunned to see someone punching the Kraken, but seeing him knocked out with a second blow left them bewildered. "It''s him!! It''s Straw Hat!!" They exclaimed, now recognizing who had done this. "That damn human!" Hody Jones was frustrated, watching the situation, wanting to kill him, but he also knew that this man was a monster. "Hey, what is that!!" A merman pointed upwards, as a shadow approached in front of the sky''s light. "A giant mermaid?! Is it King Neptune?!" They exclaimed, thinking it might be Neptune due to his size and trident, but as the person appeared, revealing a feminine figure... "Is that?!" "Princess Shirahoshi!!!" "What is she doing here!" "Shirahoshi!!!" Vander Decken IX exclaimed, eyes wide, seeing the princess he always wanted to marry, to the point of threatening her and making her stay locked in her room, but for some reason, he had lost his ability with her after hearing she had disappeared and the country was put on alert. Shirahoshi approached the crowd while Zoro and Robin stayed back. "Luffy wants to catch another animal?" Zoro asked curiously. "Fufufu... where will he put this one, it seems this one lives under the sea," Robin commented. Shirahoshi looked at the crowd looking at the group of fish-men stopping some distance from them. "You want to cause chaos on the island of the merfolk, don''t you? Luffy-Sama that you tried a coup in the future," she said calmly. "Hm?! You figured it out...?" Hody commented, looking interested. He wouldn''t deny it if they found out. "We are superior to humans! Neptune''s management is weak, we must dominate the surface!" Hody declared firmly as everyone agreed. "Then I must fight you!" Shirahoshi said with an even firmer tone. "Shirahoshi, marry me!!" Vander Decken IX shouted from the side. "I can''t, I''m going to marry Luffy-Sama," Shirahoshi exclaimed. "WHAT??!!" Vander Decken IX exclaimed, not believing those words. "Finish her!" Hody exclaimed as his soldiers moved into fighting position. "Leave it to me!" Wadatsumi exclaimed, stepping in front of Shirahoshi. "Sorry, Mermaid-San," he said, clenching his fist before launching it at Shirahoshi. "Hm?" Shirahoshi watched calmly, before swinging her tail and disappearing, then appearing in front of the giant who was still moving his arm to punch. In the next moment, Wadatsumi''s cheek buried as he was sent flying backward with force by the haki punch, making the man fall to the ground crying out as buildings were destroyed and some merfolk were crushed by his immense body falling far away. "AHHH!!!" The merfolk screamed in desperation as they were crushed and sent flying. "What?! She''s that strong?!" They exclaimed, stunned. Hody clenched his teeth. "Attack her!" Hody exclaimed as several of his members began advancing through the sea. "What do you mean, you did this?!" He was stunned, not knowing about Shirahoshi''s transformation and believed it could be the sea kings. "Let me explain, father-in-law," Luffy stepped forward at this moment, after having talked a bit with Serume and convinced him to be a member of the fleet, he could explain the situation better than Shirahoshi. Despite some veins growing on his forehead from being called father-in-law, Neptune stayed silent, waiting for Luffy to speak. Luffy ended up explaining the situation, and in the end, he made a statement about Otohime. "It was Hody Jones who killed your wife," he said, as Neptune''s eyes widened. "What are you saying?" he murmured. "Hody Jones is a cancer to the island, while your wife believed in the coexistence of humans and merfolk, he was an antagonist, he wanted the opposite, he wanted the merfolk to go to war against humans and for them to dominate the surface, believing that his race is superior. It seems like a foolish dream, after all, merfolk are very few compared to humans on the surface, and much weaker than the major forces," Luffy scoffed, not intending to offend Neptune, but it was true. "However, they wanted to use the power of Shirahoshi, which could balance the forces," Luffy added at the end. "This..." Neptune was furious. "Are you sure it was him who killed Otohime?!" He exclaimed, seeking an answer, and Luffy pointed to Shirahoshi. "She saw everything," he said finally as he looked at his daughter. "Why did you never tell me this?" her father said, demanding an explanation immediately. "It''s because mom didn''t want more conflict, so I ended up hiding it..." she commented, though she had been cowardly at that time, but she would no longer be so. Neptune, despite his anger, nodded. "I want all of them arrested," he exclaimed to his soldiers, as they began to head to the bottom of the sea to collect the fallen bodies, "I want Hody Jones and his group personally to be tried!" "Well, that was quite easy," Luffy murmured, with the threat of the merfolk island being so easily destroyed with just one strike from Shirahoshi. In the end, Shirahoshi, Zoro, and Robin went to the Ryugu Palace, and Luffy said they would be free to do as they pleased while he ended up going to the Merfolk Island, wanting to visit the place alone. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 349 – Fish-Man Island 05. Chapter 349 C Fish-Man Island 05. Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Grand Line. ... ... Luffy walked around the island after landing, observing it for the first time. The people still seemed frightened by the chaos caused by Shirahoshi''s power. People started to notice him as he strolled through the streets lined with houses resembling corals. "It''s very beautiful down here..." Luffy had to admit. He ignored the gossip being stirred up about him as he approached a well-known place. "So this is one of the iconic places of this world..." Luffy murmured, looking at the sign at the entrance. He then decided to enter, opening its doors while there seemed to be little activity at the entrance since people were still celebrating Whitebeard''s return, but the place was also open so he saw no reason not to continue. His entrance caught the attention of some mermaids who were in the place. "Hm... a customer...?" One mermaid murmured in surprise. "..." Luffy stared and noticed 4 mermaids working there, cleaning the tables after people had been celebrating all day before their arrival. "Wait!! This is Straw Hat-San!!" One quickly noticed. "Hello, mermaid. Can I serve myself here?" Luffy asked curiously as the other mermaids recognized him. "Of course! I will tell Madame Shyarly that Monkey D. Luffy is here!" One of the mermaids spoke as she left the area. "Well... can you bring me some drinks?" Luffy asked as he reached the counter, while the mermaids quickly brought things for him, slightly blushing. "We have aquatic lemon juice, Mugiwara-San!" "We also have coral milkshake!" "Do you want some sea tea?" Luffy looked at those three cups with a not-so-pleased face and immediately refused. "Sorry... but what I want is alcohol. Give me your best Rum!" Luffy said. The three mermaids looked at each other and went to fetch his alcohol. "So he''s here." Madame Shyarly said with interest as she walked through the doors to see Monkey D. Luffy drinking alcohol, surrounded by three mermaids hugging him. "You are so strong, Luffy-San. I was all emotional when you entered the war." One mermaid spoke while rubbing against Luffy''s arm. "You really are brave, you even killed a Tenryuubito in front of the whole world, I''ve never seen anything like it." Another mermaid spoke in Luffy''s lap. "You truly are a hero... to think that Uncle Whitebeard would come out alive from that war." A third mermaid murmured as she kissed Luffy on the cheek. "You''re exaggerating, I just did what I should for my brother." Luffy said before smiling and drinking his alcohol. "Don''t you agree... Madame Shyarly?" Luffy looked at the large mermaid watching. "Can you let our customer breathe a little?" She approached, asking the other mermaids, as they quickly ran away from Luffy with blushing faces while they seemed to behave. "This is not very good behavior while this man is the fiance? of the princess as you know." Madame Shyarly said with a stern tone, making the mermaids a bit embarrassed. "Anyway, forget that. Madame Shyarly, if you''re here, it''s an honor to meet the seer of the mermaid island..." Luffy smiled at the woman after drinking more from his bottle. "You seem to know me..." Madame Shyarly said calmly, looking at the pirate with interest. "Of course... you are Arlong''s sister..." Luffy commented calmly, setting a somewhat hostile mood. "Well... you could say that... I heard one of your companions killed him." Madame Shyarly said. "Yes... you could also say he caused his own death... He was enslaving humans in the East Blue for over a decade..." Luffy murmured before returning to his drink. "I can''t deny he had a deserved end... that fool chose his hatred and it spread to some places on the island." She commented, and Luffy nodded. "Yes. But that''s also settled, my princess ended them, you must have heard the explosions and how the sea was agitated, it was the cleansing and I fear to say that the mermaid district no longer exists." Luffy commented. "Yes... I already knew about that..." She said at the end. "Now tell me, for you being here, did you see anything in the future? I''m not going to destroy the mermaid island or anything, am I?" Luffy asked curiously. "No..." She said with a raised eyebrow. "I didn''t see anything about your future if that''s what you''re asking." She spoke at the end. Luffy looked at her for a moment, knowing she was lying, but he didn''t mind as long as she didn''t freak out saying he would destroy the island. "Anyway, I want to enjoy this place," Luffy said, and the mermaid nodded. The Straw Hats soon began to spread out as everyone started to leave Ryugu Palace and also began enjoying the island. "Luffy-Sama!! Hire me!" "Let me join your crew!" "Let''s dominate this era together, accept me into your fleet!!" "I want to be a member of the Yonkou without territories!" A crowd of people were all gathered while shouting at Luffy, who scratched his head at this, somewhat surprised by this reception seeing Neptune''s guards not letting them pass. "Sorry folks..." Luffy began to speak to them. "But I''m not interested," he said, leaving everyone surprised, as he had once thought, it was a bunch of criminals looking for a powerful flag to continue committing crimes. The next moment, he released his haki, catching everyone off guard as they fell to the ground, surprising the guards, while Domino had already seen this in the prison more than once. Luffy looked at a group behind the crowd of pirates as he approached with a smile. Kid, Killer, Basil Hawkins, Bege, X Drake, Apoo, Urouge, were there and he released another burst of Conqueror''s Haki at them, catching them off guard. His haki was much more powerful than what they had seen in Sabaody, making them feel a mountain on top of them as he put pressure on them. "Hm?!" All the seven rookies with bounties above 100 million soon began to fall to their knees. "I know you''re interested in seeing how powerful I am... so I''ll give you a taste," Luffy declared with a smile, increasing the pressure even more. "What?!" Everyone was surprised as they fell further, unable to move, and some looked at Luffy in fear as he released haki all around that area of the island, with everyone there stunned by the event. Luffy continued pressing them not to intimidate them, but for them to see how strong they would need to be if they wanted to reach the top of the new world. Kid clenched his teeth at this. "I won''t let you humiliate me!!!" Kid exclaimed, releasing his own Conqueror''s Haki for the first time in his life, against his, though it was like a child trying to fight an adult. Luffy stopped releasing his haki and opened a satisfied smile at this. "Hahaha. That''s what I wanted to see... very good. I hope we meet again, and that you be a powerful challenge in those waters," Luffy declared as everyone looked at him cautiously. "Anyway, where''s Bonney?" Luffy asked. "She stayed in Sabaody..." Hawkins responded, and Luffy nodded to that, it seems the girl had accepted his proposal and he would return to the island to pick her up. "Great, see you then. Don''t let any pirates get close to my ship," Luffy spoke to the guards still dazed in the middle of the fallen, fainted crowd. He looked at Domino. "Let''s go to Ryugu Palace, after all, there''s a trial happening," Luffy said, as Holy Jones and the others would be tried by King Neptune. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 350 – Fish-Man Island 06. Chapter 350 C Fish-Man Island 06. Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Luffy returned to the Ryugu Castle with Domino. As he entered the throne room, where Neptune was at that moment beside all his 4 children judging Hody Jones and Vander Decken IX, both handcuffed and still quite battered from Shirahoshi''s attack.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com "You are accused of murder, attempted murder, kidnapping, and treason against the island of the fish-men," Neptune began, showing a tone clearly unsatisfied with the situation. "Big deal, Neptune. You listened too much to that foolish wife, leading us down an unworthy path, while we have to kneel to the humans on the surface..." Hody Jones openly mocked. In the room, Luffy stood at a distance, not getting too involved in the discussion and the trial. Present were Whitebeard himself and some of his crew members like Marco and others, along with members of the Straw Hat crew, listening to the entire trial, such as Robin, Jinbei, and Shirahoshi. The comment from Hody Jones quickly enraged Neptune, as he pointed his trident at Hody Jones with fury. "Dare to speak of Otohime once more and I will execute you right here!" he said with a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. "Fine words for a man who needs humans for everything... You are weak Neptune and..." Hody Jones said fearlessly. He would accept his death quietly, while still defending his beliefs to the end. "To think things have come to this point..." Jinbei murmured. He felt responsible for everything that was happening, after all, he let Arlong go after taking him out of Impeldown, where he ended up doing horrible things after talking with Nami about her life in East Blue. Beside Hody Jones, Vander Decken IX was crying. "I just wanted to marry Princess Shirahoshi," Vander Decken IX said immediately, looking at the princess. "I did all this for love," he complained, while everyone looked at him like an idiot. "I already have a fiance?," Shirahoshi said calmly, as the man had received a knife hitting his heart. Neptune, tired of this, already gave his verdict wanting to end this. "Anyway, I sentence you to death for all your crimes!" he exclaimed, while none of the jurors from the Island of Tritons denied it, since Shirahoshi had given her testimony against Hody Jones seeing him murder her mother. As for Vander Decken IX, not much was needed to condemn him after years of throwing things at Shirahoshi. Luffy was just looking from a distance and finally approached. The first thing he went to see was the whale with a crown on its head standing in a corner, drawing the attention of others at that moment. "Hey, whale," he called out, while the whale looked at him curiously. "Do you by any chance want to join my crew?" he asked, as the whale became more confused by that. "HUH?!" "What are you doing??!!" Neptune immediately exclaimed from his throne seeing Luffy asking such a question to his loyal companion, Hoe. "This is the damn thing! You already want to steal my companion, besides having taken my daughter?!" Neptune was scowling at Luffy. "Don''t be like that, father-in-law," Luffy said approaching them. "I don''t force anyone, but if he wants, he can come," Luffy said, flashing a smile at Shirahoshi, completely ignoring Neptune. "Don''t call me father-in-law, damn it!" Neptune exclaimed again with another grimace. "Gurarara," Whitebeard laughed at that, having remained silent the entire time. "Anyway, since we are on the Island of Tritons," Luffy said turning back to Neptune. "Let''s finish this and let''s prepare the wedding with my future wife," he declared, knowing that Shirahoshi would wish to marry here, with her family rather than in Skypiea. "Who said you''re going to marry her?!" Both Neptune and his other 3 children shouted at Luffy. "So sudden... I haven''t even put on a dress yet!" Shirahoshi shyly listened to those words. "Don''t agree with him!!" The four family members shouted at her while she continued to timidly place her hand on her face, while Luffy didn''t care about the Neptune family''s anger. Neptune''s face changed from enraged to one of defeat a moment later as he remained silent. He was in a place with several people at this moment, wearing a suit next to Shirahoshi in a white dress. The wedding had been initiated in the island''s square while the closest family members were there, and the rest of the island was around the square with many people on the upper part watching the royal wedding. Neptune had no choice but to walk his daughter down the aisle in front of the entire island while he did not look very pleased; Luffy was at the altar while Neptune''s Minister of the Left, who would be officiating, stood in front of Luffy. Shirahoshi looked quite excited, unlike her family while her brothers near the altar seemed to share their father''s situation. With no choice, Neptune walked his daughter up to Luffy. "I''m going to kill this human...!" Neptune exclaimed, clenching his fists angrily as he lost his precious daughter. Ignoring this, the minister began the wedding vows. "Do you take this mermaid as your future wife and will be with her until death do you part?" the minister asked Luffy, who nodded while wearing a black suit. "Yes," he replied with a smile. The Minister of the Left turned back to the giant mermaid. "Do you take this human as your husband?" He asked Shirahoshi, who nodded timidly. "Yes," she declared with a small smile to Luffy. "You''re not going to pick up more women in the New World, are you?" Nami murmured, crossing her arms and giving Luffy a hawkish look. "What is this? You think I pick up women everywhere?" Luffy mocked. "You already picked up one in Impel Down," she pointed to Domino, who was standing by. He just laughed. "Anyway, I''ll be going. I''ll get in touch with you," Luffy said, ignoring the accusation. In the end, the Whitebeard Pirates began to head back to the port, while Luffy went to the Moby Dick, hitching a ride. Whitebeard said goodbye to Neptune and the others. "Hey, don''t forget to pick up the Flying Dutchman, that ship is important for my ship collection!" Luffy exclaimed and looked at Neptune. "Goodbye, father-in-law!" He said while Neptune cursed him. In the end, Whitebeard boarded the ship and thus the fleet began to depart, returning to the New World. "Come on, men! Let''s return to the New World as heroes and clean up all the mess those damn Yonkou made in our territories. We''ll also teach everyone a lesson!" Newgate declared, while all the pirates alongside Luffy began to shout. Luffy remained calm, but also excited to finally enter those waters for the first time. ----- Raccoon Here: I''m thinking, I want to change the beginning of this story, starting with a beginning of about 10 chapters before Luffy starts in the barrel. I want to finish this arc, and if I do that, I''ll release a chapter one day about the story and another day about an alternative beginning if it''s not bad for you. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 351 – Punk Hazard 01. Chapter 351 C Punk Hazard 01. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New World. ... ... In the midst of a stormy sea, with huge waves continuously crashing against each other amid heavy rain and lightning, ships began to appear. The first was the Moby Dick, followed by twenty more trailing behind, heading back to the New World. "We are here again!" The members of the Whitebeard Pirates maintained a satisfied look, surveying the tumultuous waters. Bubbles burst from the Moby Dick, and more coatings exploded from the other ships until the entire fleet was finally ready to sail towards their territories. The rain and lightning continued to pour down from the sky, lighting up the entire area. Luffy gazed with a bit of admiration at the chaotic scene before him. He and his crew would navigate these waters in the future, but he certainly already had a taste of this sea until the Black Pearl sailed here. Beside him, Ace approached. "Are you already scared of navigating the New World, Luffy?" he teased with the question. "Do you think I''m scared of this place? I''m just excited because I''ve officially come to this sea, I will conquer the whole New World, Ace. Remember that." Luffy retorted, mocking his brother''s provocation. "Arrogant as always, aren''t you, Luffy?" Ace murmured, but soon smiled. "Anyway, we''ll be waiting for that. Are you going already?" he asked. Luffy nodded, looking into the darkness of the night, raising an arm and looking at his wrist. "Yes, Ace. I need to do some things and it has to be somewhat quick." He lowered his arm and looked in a certain direction. "After all, many forces are in motion now. Probably this organization I''m targeting must be in chaos with the death of their leader, I need to hurry to execute my plan." Luffy then turned his attention to the other crew members. With them watching him at that moment. "So you''re leaving, Straw Hat?" Marco asked with a friendly smile. "Looks like we won''t see each other soon," Vista spoke. "It''s a shame we can''t exchange a few blows, since I wanted to see the skills of the one who possesses the sword of the ancient king of pirates," he commented. "In the future, we will have a chance," Luffy said. "Anyway, thank you for your help, Monkey D. Luffy, I''m sure that we got out of Marineford so well thanks to your crew," Jozu acknowledged. Luffy nodded, turning his attention to Whitebeard. "Goodbye, kid. Good luck, and when you return to these waters in the future, make your name," he said. Luffy nodded. "You can count on it, Whitebeard. I hope to find you strong and healthy still, you hear me?" Luffy spoke smiling. They looked at each other with some respect. Truthfully, Luffy didn''t believe he would meet him again and this would probably be their last meeting, but without saying anything more, he turned around. "Good luck, Straw Hat," Marco said. "Thank you. Ace''s brother, see you. Get back to the ship when you can, we''ll have a feast," the Whitebeard crew exclaimed cheerfully. "You are our friend, visit when you can," various exclamations came from the pirates of the divisions. Luffy nodded. He liked these people and now Whitebeard would have a chance to live a little longer with his family. Putting that aside, Luffy bent his knees on the ship''s deck and exploded into the air, flying with Geppo. Quickly approaching the dark clouds in the sky, and looking at his wrist where there were three Eternal Pose, he chose one specifically before sensing its magnetic field and moving in that direction, bursting through the air, slicing through the rain and dodging falling lightning at that moment. The Whitebeard crew watched as Luffy disappeared into the horizon, "Hope to see him soon," Marco commented. He was not interested in the fruits, so he decided to destroy them, along with the whole laboratory. But just as he was about to start, he felt a presence entering the base through another of the large laboratory''s entrances. "Look what we have here, a vice-admiral of the Navy..." Luffy murmured and opened a smile, giving up his move as he walked towards the entrance. A man with a bamboo, wearing Navy robes, walked in, surprised to see Caesar and Monet handcuffed in the middle of the corridor. Luffy approached along the corridor, while his steps echoed through the place. "Hello, Vice-Admiral Vergo," he commented calmly appearing in front of the man. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Chapter 352 – Punk Hazard 02. Chapter 352 C Punk Hazard 02. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New World. ... ... "I''m going to handle something." Vice-Admiral Vergo stepped out of his office and announced the men of G5, who looked more like bandits than navy soldiers saluting the vice-admiral who stayed in the New World to protect them while the rest of the navy fought against the Whitebeard pirates. The New World was a chaotic, unsurprisingly, and Vergo was trying to keep the sea controlled, dispatching soldiers and ships to manage those regions. He had been in touch with Dressrosa while they reported on the path the Donquixote family would take, thirsty for revenge to kill those who caused Doflamingo''s death, Vergo ended up agreeing to affiliate with Kaido. He received the latest updates on the plans and decided to head to Punk Hazard with a ship to escort Caesar to Wano to work with Queen in the land of the samurais'' factories. "Vice-Admiral Vergo is leaving..." "Where is he going... the sea is a chaos... with a growing number of pirates emerging..." As they complaining, Vergo kept leaving without caring about the comments, he simply left the base and flew into the air with geppo, as he advanced towards a ship from Dressrosa on the sea heading to Punk Hazard. He arrived at the ship a moment later and everyone greeted him. "Vergo, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you..." A man with spiky hair crossed his arms. "Yes." Vergo was terse, he was not in a good mood, as everyone was mourning the fall of their former boss. The ship continued sailing until Punk Hazard finally appeared to them, while Vergo left the ship to meet Caesar and Monet, but as soon as he walked through the doors where he had access and encountered the two tied up with seastone, and with their mouths shut . "What''s going on here...?!" He murmured looking at Caesar trying to speak to him, but with an incomprehensible voice. But in the next moment, his attention was drawn to the corridor ahead, when he heard footsteps approaching and from one of the corridors, a person emerged walking calmly towards him. Vergo looked at Luffy behind his glasses with a quite bewildered expression, seeing one of the people he and his family wanted to destroy, there in front of him. "Vice-Admiral Vergo... So you''re here..." Luffy spoke with a smile. "Mugiwara..." Vergo murmured with a dark tone despite keeping serious. "It''s good to see a dog of Doflamingo here too... I had the desire to kill him, but my partner got there first... not that I can blame her, since my wife would be very sad if I took her goal of revenge." Luffy started calmly. Vergo looked at him unstartled that Luffy knew about his affiliation with the Donquixote pirates, as he tested himself burning with rage inside, so much that he couldn''t hold back anymore and exploded the floor passing through Caesar and Monet ready to kill the straw hat. ''The reports indicate that Monkey D. Luffy could no longer use the abilities of his fruits at the end of the war... this is the chance to kill him when there seems to be no one else from his crew here.'' Vergo thought as he approached Luffy with his still open smile. Luffy saw the man raise his staff as he moved towards him. Luffy quickly drew his sword at the last second, clashing against the weapon with haki and generating a wave of yellow lightning. Vergo clenched his teeth, seeing that Luffy was truly powerful with haki, trying to put as much power into his haki, but Luffy had evolved even further with basic haki and began to cut through Vergo''s haki. "You really are a powerful haki user, Vergo, but your limit is just the basic form," Luffy taunted, slicing through the bamboo. Vergo felt his arm being severed from his body the next moment. Before he could react, with blood spreading around, with Caesar and Monet watching this scene stunned and with a glint of fear, Luffy moved and punched him in the chest. Vergo put his arm in front to protect himself from the attack, unable to properly react to Luffy''s attack and his body flew backwards, breaking the walls of the laboratory in a straight line. "He''s dead," Luffy decided to speak as the woman on the other end of the line opened her eyes and was stunned before glaring with hatred. "You are Monkey D. Luffy, aren''t you? You think you can get away with all this? You will face the justice of the Navy and pay for all your crimes," she exclaimed angrily. "If you knew this person, you wouldn''t speak like that," Luffy commented. "After all, he works for Kaido." Luffy replied with the obvious, but looked one last time at the den den mushi that had a beauty mark below the mouth and smiled. "Goodbye, Vice-Admiral Gion." Luffy said and turned off the Den Den Mushi. He wasn''t interested in continuing to talk to that woman, despite thinking she was one of the most beautiful in the Navy. "Anyway, let''s deal with the lackeys now..." Luffy looked down at the ship on the island, while he had an idea. After all, his next target was Dressrosa and he didn''t want to be carrying Monet and Caesar to the place. So, he would leave them there for a few days. He quickly moved to grab both his prisoners and headed towards the ship of the Donquixote family men. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 353 – Viola Princess. Chapter 353 C Viola Princess. Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV New World. ... ... The entire ship was on its knees at this moment, even Gladius was on the ground, staring fearfully at Luffy. "So I''m leaving these two with you. I want you to sail calmly in the middle of the sea until I return, and just to be sure, I''m making a vivre card of Gladius and Caesar, after all, I can''t let them go, otherwise, I''ll have to kill them," Luffy spoke calmly as all the Donquixote minions trembled on the ground and Gladius was not much different, as angry as he was at the Straw Hats, he cared more about his life than the feeling of revenge and now knew that Vergo had been brutally killed, how could he deal with someone who cut a mountain with a whole laboratory not long ago? Luffy nodded, seeing the silence and the fear in their eyes, and grabbed the two prisoners and threw them in the middle of the deck. "I''m going to do something important at sea at this moment, so it''s better you do exactly as I said... after all, I don''t want to kill you," Luffy said with a very firm tone, while everyone felt fear, with Caesar being the most fearful, starting to cry wanting to wake up from this nightmare. Luffy approached the frightened Caesar and took one of his hairs and did the same with Gladius, while doing what he learned with Yamato during their travels, Luffy was not just a captain who gave orders and planned the future of the crew, but also lived learning things with his companions, whether making vivre card with Yamato, learning to read poneglyphs with Robin, feeling the weather with Nami, and learning to be a better swordsman with stealing or a better shooter with Usopp. After that, Luffy smiled at everyone. "I''m leaving, see you in about 2 days. Goodbye," Luffy said and disappeared the next moment, flying high, leaving Punk Hazard behind, while following the path to Dressrosa with his second Eternal Pose of the 3 on his arm, disappearing into the middle of the sky. Dressrosa is known as the land of fairies, the land of romances and passion, while countless toys walked through all the streets of the city, couples met and kissed, while some toys seemed enraged with them, but they didn''t care. "This is terrible!!!" Trebol shouted quickly in a meeting where the crew members gathered there to discuss urgent matters and this time it was a very delicate issue, after all, there was a vivre card starting to disappear while burning quickly in front of everyone. "Vergo is dying!!" Diamante was shocked by this, after all, Vergo was one of the Elite members and there were only 4 of them, being Trebol, Pica, Diamante himself, and Vergo, with the latter about to die. "He was in Punk Hazard to escort Dr. Caesar Crown to Wano... something happened..." Pica said in his thin tone. The other members also looked around with tense and fearful glances. "We should call Gladius... he must know what''s going on!" He said and they tried to make a call, but the den den mushi wasn''t working, after all, Luffy made sure to remove all of them from the ship as soon as he left. "Buffalo, go there immediately!" Pica exclaimed while he nodded immediately, leaving through the window. "Viola. I want to know about anything suspicious that might show up here, you understand?" Trebol said and Viola in a corner nodded. Viola was quite confused, it seemed that all Joker''s allies were turning against him and his family was not managing the situation. Even with Kaido''s name on them, some forces didn''t seem to care, not believing that the family would continue with their arms sales as they had provided before. The meeting began and many members began to cry with the fall of Vergo as his paper disappeared completely, showing that he died. Viola spent a day thinking about what to do and when she went to her room the next day planning to see her niece at the coliseum today, since this kingdom belonged to Kaido now, she feared for her father''s death, she needed to find a way to keep him safe. But as soon as she reached the door, she immediately opened her eyes with her X-ray vision, while she was paralyzed, debating whether to open the doorknob or not. In the end, she nervously opened the door with the room appearing to her while there was a man near the window looking at the kingdom. "I was wondering how long you would stand at the door and for a moment I thought you were going to call the rest of the Donquixote family... Princess Viola," Luffy commented calmly without turning to the woman. "Monkey D. Luffy... You are here..." Viola murmured. "Yes... I came here from Punk Hazard," Luffy spoke as Viola opened her eyes at that moment. "So you...?" She asked, shocked. "If I killed Vergo and captured Caesar Crown? Yes..." Luffy admitted. "..." Viola was still quite surprised by this and she almost wanted to know the intentions of this man as she began to activate her eyes. "If you try to read my mind, I won''t be kind at all, princess of Dressrosa," Luffy immediately warned, he did not want someone reading his mind. "!" Viola quickly deactivated her eyes to not enrage the pirate in front of her. "But... but what do you want? What are you doing here?" She asked cautiously. "You want this country to be free again, I heard it''s now Kaido''s territory..." Luffy said. "It''s okay, Rebecca is in the arena and they are having games today..." Luffy looked back out, towards the coliseum in the middle of the city. "Yes... members of the Donquixote family are trying to keep order in the kingdom and believe that keeping people busy fighting will work," Viola responded while Luffy nodded. "Alright, I will take Rebecca to get her out of the kingdom. You don''t need to lie when they ask who attacked the coliseum, but keep it discreet and contact me if something happens to you or Dressrosa," Luffy requested. "Yes," Viola responded in the same tone as before. "Anyway, I''m going. I need to save a princess while she is forced to wear erotic clothes in front of the whole kingdom, that''s too disgusting," Luffy spoke with some disdain. "..." Viola just looked at him as Luffy merely smiled. "See you later. I hope we meet soon, Princess Viola," he said before jumping into the air out of the window and flying towards the coliseum as fast as he could. "..." Viola continued to look at Luffy disappearing with her own thoughts, while placing the den den mushi she received on her right chest with quite conflicting thoughts while keeping the image of Luffy in her mind with a blush on her face. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 354 – Rebecca Princess. Chapter 354 C Rebecca Princess. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New World. ... ... "Let''s start another round of the next fight!!" the announcer shouted, hoping for another day of the tournament despite Dressrosa being quite agitated lately. Still, the coliseum was open to everyone in the kingdom while they seemed to enjoy it. Two men in armor, one 7 meters tall and the other 4 meters, began a fight while citizens and toys continued to scream, seeming to forget that their king had been killed over a week ago. Meanwhile, no one noticed something coming towards the coliseum from the royal castle at high speed, creating a huge impact in the middle of the place the next moment. The coliseum shook at this moment with the impact. "What is happening here?! An attack on the coliseum?!" the announcer shouted as the bikini-clad women beside him put their hands on their faces, worried. The crowd in the stands showed expressions of fear, while the two gladiators stopped their fight to see what was happening. Meanwhile, inside the coliseum, debris flew in all directions, with several gladiators who had not yet entered the arena looking horrified at the destruction of the place next to them. The coliseum was fortified so no one could leave, but here it was being destroyed, as a shadow began to emerge from the wreckage, moving into the place. "Who is this?!" a gladiator asked, raising his sword with some fear. "An enemy of Doflamingo taking advantage of his death?" another expressed his thoughts. "We should call the Donquixote family!" a guard exclaimed as the shadow finally came out of the wreckage while Luffy wore his usual casual clothes, his hat showing his symbol. "Wait...! This is..." All the gladiators immediately recognized who this person was. "He is Monkey D. Luffy!! A Yonkou!!!" "The one who is captain of the woman who killed Doflamingo!!" "He killed a Gorosei, one of the people who rule the world!! Fought against Garp, Sengoku, 3 admirals, and even hit Kaido!!!" Everyone immediately became shocked by who was in front of them, feeling very afraid and immediately backing away. "He has a bounty of 3.5 billion berries!!!" another exclaimed, trembling. Luffy continued walking, listening to the comments while cracking a small smile. But the next moment, he released his haki, making everyone in that place fall to the ground. Luffy saw everyone collapsing, except for one person he excluded from his haki as soon as he felt her. Rebecca was in a corner wearing classic clothes that showed most of her body like a kind of bikini, something used to ridicule her while turning the princess of the kingdom into being exposed like a prostitute. She was surprised by the explosion and heard everyone exclaiming Luffy''s name as soon as she appeared, she wasn''t sure how to act, though she was grateful for Straw Hat beating and humiliating Doflamingo while that Lami killed him in the war, she didn''t know why this powerful pirate was here and her first thought was to run from there, but as she was about to take the first step, a powerful wind swept through the place and the next moment she saw the crowd falling to the ground with white eyes and open mouths, fainted instantly, she saw this in the war shown on the screen and she took a step back with so much fear and it reached its peak when Monkey D. Luffy stared at her from that distance with a smile. "Why is he looking at me?!" Rebecca murmured as she raised her sword against Luffy, waiting for him to make a move. "Rebecca." Luffy said calmly as he began to walk towards her.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com "How do you know who I am...? What do you want?!" Rebecca kept her sword as she began to tremble, she knew she couldn''t handle this man. "I know who you are because I came looking for you and I want to take you from here." Luffy replied calmly. "!" This caught Rebecca by surprise as she narrowed her eyes trying to look at him with courage. "What do you mean by that?!" "Simple. I''m here to take you, I want to make you stronger, do you want to be free, want to free Dressrosa?" Luffy asked calmly. "Mugiwara!!!" Diamante exclaimed with hatred, ready to launch another attack. "Hey, Rebecca, grab your father, I need a free hand," Luffy exclaimed and threw the toy to the girl who caught him, while he advanced towards the high-ranking man from the Donquixote family. Once again the sword tried to attack him but making curves in the air with Geppo and Soru, Luffy surprised Diamante, as he delivered a punch to his face, making the makeup-clad man fly backwards, hitting against a building in the city. "One down, now the other," Luffy commented as the city transformed in front of him with a giant of houses and rocks emerging. "Mugiwara!" Pica exclaimed, only 20 meters tall, while Luffy puffed his cheeks. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Look at your voice, Pica, I didn''t know it was so funny!!" Luffy exclaimed, unable to stop laughing at the giant, while the toy soldier continued to be held by Rebecca, watching everything here without being able to react properly due to Luffy''s incredible speed. "You bastard!" Pica tried to hit him with a punch. "Hahahaha! Take that, Pica! Hahahaha!" Luffy continued laughing and went straight into his punch, hitting it, still laughing. The next moment, the two fists collided, but Luffy didn''t give his opponent a chance as his haki was much more powerful, making Pica''s fist explode, and Luffy took this opportunity to take off into the sky with Rebecca and the soldier, leaving Dressrosa in chaos with this little fight. Luffy treated them like children, but it wasn''t the time for them to interfere with Dressrosa. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 355 – Returning to Paradise. Chapter 355 C Returning to Paradise. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New World. ... ... "Mr. Luffy, I am a bit tired," Rebecca''s voice sounded from behind Luffy as she clung tightly to his neck. With a soldier behind her, the girl had a slight blush on her face. Luffy nodded, understanding that this girl, who had been traveling through the night, was exhausted and needed some rest. "Alright, let''s find a ship." Luffy said and continued across the open sea. They spotted a pirate ship in a corner and advanced towards it in the next moment. "Let''s choose an island to replenish our supplies before going further into this sea!!!" The captain with a 40 million Berries bounty exclaimed as his crew raised their weapons. This ship belonged to a pirate group that had just entered the New World, deciding to sail these waters after the battle in a strong manner, excited to conquer their own territories and make their name in this New Era. However, they did not expect an object at high speed to explode from the sky onto the deck, sinking the ship in the next moment. As the ship returned to normal while rocking uncontrollably, the pirates quickly panicked, with most of them falling to the ground unbalanced by the impact. "What is that?" "Enemy attack!" "Where is it?!!" The pirates quickly exclaimed various words in fear, looking for any ship that might have fired that cannonball at them. "Wait, there''s someone there," someone shouted, pointing a finger at the explosion, seeing a shadow emerging from the debris of the wood. As Luffy stepped out from that spot, he appeared in front of them, staring them down, all the men quickly raised their swords at him with a look of caution and anger for invading their ship. Rebecca was already on the ground, approaching him cautiously, waiting for Luffy to deal with the pirates. It was then that the pirates finally realized who was in front of them with his distinctive face and straw hat. Many began to tremble immediately. "That''s Monkey D. Luffy!" "The Yonkou without territories!!" "The pirate with a bounty of 3,500,000,000 berries." Quickly, exclamations were heard as Luffy scratched his nose, bored with this new way people had of reacting to him now. "Drop your weapons! Do you think we can fight him?" The captain quickly shouted, making all his men drop their swords, not wanting to present a threat to this monster. As the captain rubbed his hands, he approached Luffy. "How can I help you, Lord Luffy? As you can see, we are newly arrived pirates from the New World. Perhaps you would like to recruit us into your fleet?" He asked, knowing very well that he couldn''t face the monster of Marineford; they were just ants compared to what they saw in the war. Luffy looked at him calmly while shaking his head. "I''m not recruiting at the moment," Luffy was direct. "I want you to bring me food and water and also a female outfit. I''m tired of feeling these irons resounding on my back," Luffy murmured while Rebecca blushed even more at this comment. "Hey, what do you think you''re talking about my daughter?" The toy soldier immediately shouted, but Luffy didn''t care and continued looking at the pirates. The group quickly started to move after that, and Luffy and the others waited for the pirates to bring what was requested quite quickly and obediently, complying with Luffy''s demands to avoid offending him. "Lord Luffy, we have prepared a great banquet for you, your girl, and your pet." The pirate captain said, trying to be as polite as possible. "Who are you calling a pet?" The toy soldier immediately shouted, but Luffy just smiled and began to eat. Rebecca ended up joining him as they sat by the deck. "Well, it looks like you were trying to escape from me, but you wouldn''t get far," Luffy commented while breaking into Caesar''s cell, dragging him out with an expression of fear and anger, also grabbing Monet, leaving only Gladius in one of the cells. "Why are you taking me too?" Monet asked. She could understand him taking her from Punk Hazard, but now directly, and even so, he still insisted on taking her. "Well, I need an assistant. Vivi can''t handle everything alone," Luffy said, and Monet looked at him strangely, not remembering agreeing to obey at any point, but Luffy didn''t care. He went back outside, reflecting. "I only have two hands, I can''t take everyone at once like this..." he murmured until he looked at Caesar, who stared at him with a glint in his eyes, while the mad scientist did not like that at all. In the next moment, Caesar found himself tied in a chain, while Luffy grabbed Monet and Rebecca by the waist, with a third woman tied to his back. Rebecca was holding the toy soldier. Then Luffy jumped into the air and started to ascend while Caesar screamed as he was pulled by a chain in the air, trying not to curse due to the humiliation. Luffy left Gladius still in the prison with Doflamingo''s subordinates to free him. Luffy had nothing more to do with them and proceeded to the first part of the Grand Line. "Mr. Luffy, why are you taking this marine?" Rebecca couldn''t help but ask, looking strangely at Gion being carried by Luffy unconsciously. "I didn''t want to leave her here alone, in a place full of pirates, while the marines are down. I''m doing this for her safety," Luffy said, thinking of dropping her off at Sabaody. And so he continued. He did not pass through the middle of the Red Line, which would be the shortest route to Sabaody. However, there was Mary Geoise, and he certainly would not be welcomed if seen by the Gorosei. So, he followed around several kilometers of the city until he passed to the side of the Paradise, in the middle of the Calm Belt, almost entering the East Blue, and then proceeded to his final destination on his Eternal Pose, which was Sabaody. He only had these destinations on his three Eternal Poses: Punk Hazard, Dressrosa, and Sabaody, finally heading to the last point to finish his journey and its final details before returning to Skypiea. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 356 – Bonney’s response. Chapter 356 C Bonneys response. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... The Straw Hat crew was in Shakuyaku''s bar at the moment, having arrived without alerting anyone, with the ship hidden in the air among the trees thanks to Bepo''s power, while everyone was gathered around talking to Rayleigh about the war. Bartolomeo was turned to stone in the middle of the place. "Why is this person still turned to stone?" Kuina complained, looking at the man with a strange expression. "We should save him, does anyone know the cure for petrification?! Lami?!" Chopper exclaimed, but Lami wasn''t paying attention, fighting Reiju in the middle of the bar. A bottle broke in the middle of the place while Shakuyaku watched due to the fight between the two women. "You spilled a good whiskey, so that''ll be 1 billion berries," he announced.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com "What do you mean 1 billion berries?!" Nami immediately exclaimed with a grimace. "Hey, uncle. You really were in the Pirate King''s crew, Ace''s father?" Nearby, Lucy was looking at Rayleigh while drinking. "You could say that... and you left the marines to become a pirate to save your family, you''re very brave," he commented. "Yes, I wouldn''t let Ace die! Shishishishi." Lucy said with a smile. "What a noise, this is too much for a god..." Enel complained nearby, while Hugo stood next to him with crossed arms. Domino was also quietly in a corner. "Catch this!!!" Usopp was throwing a rubber ball for Chouchou to fetch in the middle of the bar. "WOOF!" Chouchou was playing without any issues, picking up the ball before bringing it back to Usopp. "Hahahaha." Yamato was laughing at the counter. "They seem to be having a lot of fun..." Robin said, sitting next to him. "How long will it take for Luffy to get here... they''ll destroy the bar before he shows up and that woman won''t charge cheap..." Nojiko commented. "Hm?!" Vivi near the window was startled when a huge finger touched her from behind, and she looked at the window with the finger sticking out while a huge eye appeared, with Shirahoshi looking at them from outside the bar. "There''s someone here wanting to speak to Luffy-Sama..." Shirahoshi announced. "Someone wanting to see Luffy?" Alvida commented, going to see who it was. "Where''s the meistre... I prepared these delicious explosive cookies!!" Baby-5 murmured, crying, while her food was getting cold. "How scary!!" Bepo exclaimed. "Nee... that doesn''t look very good, maybe you should use Takoyaki." Hachi suggested. "Hey, don''t give her ideas!!" Usopp shouted. Alvida appeared with a pink-haired woman walking firmly on the ground. "Where is Straw Hat?!" She demanded, as if losing her pride. "I don''t know... Luffy must have gotten lost on the way." Zoro responded, drinking alcohol while everyone looked at him strangely. "Don''t forget to pay 2 billion for the sake, swordsman-san," Shakuyaku requested. "Hey, you''re trying to rob us!!!" Nami exclaimed furiously at the bar woman, while she smoked without caring about it. "Luffy will be here soon, he has the Eternal Pose to the island." Nojiko responded. "Alright... I''ll wait for him!" Bonney said, sitting in a place while looking to the side with a huge eye staring at her. "I always liked looking at your hair, it looks so much like mine. Bonney-sama." Shirahoshi commented. "Don''t stare at me like that..." Bonney was slightly startled by the giant mermaid. It was a moment later that Usopp and Enel sensed something with their observation haki before everyone else. "Luffy is coming!" Usopp exclaimed while it didn''t take long for the others to feel it, and the next moment, someone descended from the sky landing in front of the bar with Shirahoshi beside him. "Finally we''re back..." Luffy commented with a smile, looking at their destination finally found. "Luffy-Sama!!" Shirahoshi immediately exclaimed to Luffy, while he opened a smile. "Hello wife, we''ll soon be home and you can have a space to gather with everyone." Luffy said while placing Rebecca and Monet on the ground. "Hey, what is this?!" Nami immediately looked at Luffy with an unsatisfied tone. "I''m seeing 1, 2 women with you, not 3!! You damn womanizer!" She exclaimed angrily. "And Joyboy, are you really serious about that?" she couldn''t help but ask. "Yes, but she''s not ready for it yet. But in a year, I''ll make sure Joyboy is finally in this world," Luffy said. "Why don''t you say who it is once and for all?" Bonney looked at him with suspicious eyes. "It''s still a secret," Luffy declared. In the end, Bonney nodded, and a system message saying Bonney was officially a member of his crew appeared in front of Luffy. ''More pink-haired women,'' Luffy thought, now having five of them in his crew. "That''s great. You have a crew here, right? I''ll ask Bepo to accompany you to your ship, and he''ll bring you flying back here," Luffy said, and Bonney nodded. Bepo ended up leaving with Bonney shortly after, heading to her ship. In the end, Luffy still chatted a bit with his crew while the festive atmosphere returned to normal, as always, the same atmosphere that had started since the beginning of their journey, in East Blue, to this point. It was only after some time, with Bepo arriving with a ship picked up from one of the docks with Bonney and also bringing a ship with Luffy''s face on it, along with Bartolomeo''s crew, as Luffy had asked his Mink, that they began to prepare to depart. Black Pearl started descending at this moment. In the end, everyone began boarding the ship, including the official crew, Rayleigh, and a petrified Bartolomeo. "Ahh, help me!!" Caesar exclaimed, but Hugo was taking him to the prison while Reiju ended up taking Monet. "Mugiwara!!!" Gion woke up at this moment while Luffy approached her. "Here you''re safe," he said, while the woman looked at Luffy, confused. "Zion!!" Lucy also exclaimed, seeing her awake while waving cheerfully at her. "Lucy, did you really leave the Marines?" she murmured, while Lucy, already over such things, just stuck her tongue out at her. Her gaze fell on Luffy. "Why did you bring me here?!" She saw him approaching until he got close enough to cut her ropes and hand her sword back, leaving the woman stunned and confused. "I brought you from the other world precisely so no one would hurt you. Here you''re safe. You can return to the Marines, Bonitinha," Luffy said, leaving Gion speechless next to Shakuyaku, smoking a cigarette, watching Luffy jump onto the ship as it began to take off to the sky along with all the other ships that belonged to Luffy. Now their next stop was Amazon Lily since they were going to remove the entire island from the location while more than seven ships departed, flying from this Sabaody towards the Calm Belt. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 357 – Get ready for order 66. Chapter 357 C Get ready for order 66. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... "Vice Admiral Gion was left in Sabaody and is coming through the route that leads to the New World via the Redline," an officer said at a temporary Marine base near Merry Geoise, as Sengoku listened to the report with his senior officers. The mood wasn''t good for the Marines since the beginning of the war, with pirate activity starting worldwide stronger than it had been in the first weeks after the Pirate King''s death and the announcement of the One Piece. This was due to, besides the sea changing, the defeat of the Navy giving a sense of daring to all outlaws with the Navy at such a low point. And now to help matters, Straw Hat had started moving right after the war. "I want the complete report on Monkey D. Luffy," Sengoku requested to an officer who nodded as he picked up a sheet and began to read aloud to everyone there. "Pirate activities began reaching a new peak worldwide, and just over a week later, the Whitebeard pirates were spotted returning to the New World without the Straw Hats... But Captain Straw Hat appeared in the New World, his first recorded activity was on Punk Hazard with Vice Admiral Vergo, warning of his death by the pirate captain. We don''t know why Vergo was there... but we are now aware that there was a scientist wanted by the government who had worked with Doctor Vegapunk for many years, Luffy captured him and Vergo tried to stop it but ended up dying brutally..." He began. "How was Vergo there?" someone asked. "We don''t know, only that he told his subordinates he would be going out but didn''t notify where... But there''s something related to the pirates of the late Shichibukai Doflamingo," the man said. "Strange... we need to investigate this later, but now it doesn''t matter, continue the report," Sengoku requested and the man continued reading. "After that, he went to Dressrosa, invaded the country, entered the arena, and kidnapped the granddaughter of the former king of Dressrosa, Riku, the 14-year-old Princess Rebecca, who was kept in the arena as punishment for her family''s crimes and had to fight every day, to be humiliated," he read, despite grimacing at this part. "Keeping a child in that way? Has Dressrosa fallen so far?" Tsuru couldn''t help but comment. "We don''t have much activity in the country due to it belonging to a Shichibukai..." another replied, but with dissatisfaction. "Another reason to destroy this system..." another suggested. "We still need them... we have to fill the vacancies that are missing and we have some ideal candidates," Sengoku said. "Even if it makes Zeff leave the Navy, you know he will do that if we invite that guy..." Tsuru spoke to Sengoku. "This is the decision of the World Government, we can''t do anything more about it..." Sengoku said and looked at the man with the sheet in his hand for him to continue. "Monkey D. Luffy managed to get out of the country even though the former members of the Donquixote family tried to stop him, they weren''t successful. He returned to the start of the New World, where he encountered Gion anticipating the ship that came from Punk Hazard and Straw Hat defeated all the marines there, easily. He took Caesar Crown and another assistant of his from the marine ship along with the defeated Gion herself and took everyone to Sabaody," he spoke but was interrupted by a frustrated tone. "So he got the better of us, how did we not catch him?!" a person with a cigar snarled. "There are many ways to get around Merry Geoise... you shouldn''t be surprised and Straw Hat is certainly not dumb," another replied. The man sighed and continued. "He met his crew and left shortly after with some more crews, reports say people saw ships in the port flying out to the middle of the island..." he said. "The damn one is recruiting more members for his own force..." Sengoku said. "There was a member of the worst generation who didn''t leave with the others, wasn''t there?" he asked. "Yes, Bonney..." Kizaru was the one who answered that. "That''s bad... The government was interested in her..." Sengoku said. "What happened next...?" Kuzan asked. "They took their ship and left without anyone seeing... then they left the island," the man from the report spoke in front of everyone as they pondered everything they had heard. "Yes." Jimbei nodded as he followed Luffy. Ivankov and his group stayed on the fish-men island to get in touch with the Revolutionary Army, while Jimbei still had some mess to clean up that he and the royal family had worked on after the celebrations concerning Holy Jones, like his public execution, happening a little after the Black Pearl had left. "Goodbye Ivankov... Folks!!!" Luffy exclaimed as the Black Pearl started to fly again. "Goodbye Ivankov-Sama!!" Shirahoshi exclaimed. "God Ibankov!!" Lucy also bid farewell, as did many others. "Goodbye!!" Everyone on the other ships also exclaimed and they headed for the beginning of paradise. Luffy nodded and turned back to all his crew members gathered. "Keep Ceasar and Monet on the ship for now, we''re going to the island of women," Luffy instructed while Bepo started steering the ships toward that area. Luffy sat in a corner of the ship where there were several den den mushi. He picked up the main den den mushi and began giving orders. "Attention all our allies, I want everyone to get ready to enter a state of preparation, we are going to start preparing for order 66," Luffy said as all the kingdoms and fleet listened to this order, it was the command to prepare with full force for the events that would start in a few years. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 358 – Removing the slave mark. Chapter 358 C Removing the slave mark. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... The Calm Belt sea stirred suddenly, but it wasn''t due to a Sea King prowling these waters. Instead, ships with considerable military force sliced through the waters, passing all the islands in this sea, heading towards a single destination. There were 20 navy warships, with 10 vice admirals and one admiral, all loaded to explode the island of women and destroy Boa Hancock, the Shichibukai who had turned against the navy. "..." Akainu stared with fierce eyes at the horizon, eagerly waiting to act against the traitors who had brought dishonor to the navy. Seconds turned into minutes, and then an hour passed; he grew frustrated as nothing appeared on the horizon where an island should have been emerging. "Where is Amazon Lily?!" He growled to himself. "Vice Admiral Akainu!!" Some sailors approached at that moment with cautious looks. "What''s wrong?! Why isn''t the island appearing, did we take a wrong route?! I swear whoever did this will pay dearly!" Akainu exclaimed angrily. "It''s not that... we''re on the right path... but..." The man seemed hesitant and lost. "We reviewed the route and the navy''s maps for the region... the island should have appeared by now... in fact, we passed where it should have been more than an hour ago!" He said. "What do you mean?!" Akainu growled. "The island... disappeared!" He declared, leaving Akainu stunned as the ships were almost entering the East Blue through the Calm Belt. Meanwhile, a huge island traveled through the sky, above the clouds, continuing to fly over paradise after leaving the Calm Belt unnoticed, only occasionally casting a massive shadow over some islands, with anyone witnessing it assuming it was just a cloud. On this island, which was indeed Amazon Lily, dozens of women looked from the edge of the island as they gazed at the clouds around them, excitedly exclaiming at the unique view in their lives while traveling over 10,000 meters in the air. Luffy''s crew was all present on the island along with his friends and allies, leaving all the ships stationary in the middle of the island, while a huge festival began with all the island''s women welcoming the Straw Hats in a grand feast. As night fell with Bepo still steering the island towards Skypiea, Luffy struggled to please so many wives gathered, especially Hancock who wanted to spend hours in the act with Luffy, without anyone interrupting, but even with her dissatisfaction, she shared the bed with other women, staying for at least 2 days behind closed doors until Luffy seemed to emerge tired at the end, leaving the room alone. "Don''t you ever settle down, boy?! What kind of life is this? Don''t you even go out to eat?!" Gloriosa exclaimed as soon as she saw Luffy leaving the women sleeping. "Do you think just some women can bring me down?!" Luffy challenged her, but he looked at her with dark circles under his eyes. "You''re clearly tired!!" She grimaced. "Hahahaha. Don''t be like that, now tell me what''s been happening these 2 days?" Luffy asked laughing. "Well... your crew is scattered across the island, but Amazon Lily is turning into chaos!" She exclaimed, shaking her staff. "First, your sister is depleting the island''s food supply!" She began. "Then that swordsman of yours got lost and cut down a mountain to find the city again! What kind of person needs to cut a mountain to get back to the city!" "Well... Zoro is predictable in that regard..." Luffy commented, holding back laughter. "There''s also a lunatic claiming he''s a god! Now the women of this island are wondering if men are gods!" She exclaimed unsatisfied. "Enel. Another predictable one." Luffy murmured. "There''s also an extremely angry girl on this island, she''s turning everyone into children while asking for Pizza, something we don''t have on the island!" She spoke, and Luffy immediately knew. "She''s mad because we beat up her dad..." Luffy shrugged it off.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com "As for the others, they''re doing strange things... but nothing as noticeable as these first three..." Gloriosa said at the end a bit more calmly. "I see... anyway, I promised something, you can call Hancock''s sisters, we''ll start removing her brand." Luffy requested and the door behind him immediately opened with Hancock looking at him with shining eyes. "Really, my love!" she exclaimed, jumping on Luffy, while he just let her hug him tightly without resisting. "A smitten empress..." Gloriosa murmured and went to call the other two sisters. "Take them with you, do whatever you want with them, it doesn''t matter to me." Luffy said, indifferent to whatever suffering they might endure at Enel''s hands. "That sounds interesting, I can show the false gods what a true god is like..." Enel seemed pleased with the idea. "I''m going then." He declared and Luffy nodded. Enel transformed into a bolt of lightning and went to Black Pearl, taking the prisoners with Hugo''s help and went to his ark, beginning to place them in his vessel before starting to head towards the sky. "Where is Enel going?" Nojiko approached at that moment next to Robin. "He will have different plans for the next year, so let him be." Luffy spoke, returning inside again. "We''re done..." Reiju came out of the room with Lami at that moment. "AHHHHHHH!!!!" A cry of joy erupted from the other side of the door, as the three sisters seemed overwhelmed by their disappearing brand, and it wasn''t long before they came out and rushed to Luffy, embracing him. "Thank you!!" They cried and shouted at the same time. "I just made the suggestion; it was Lami and Reiju who did it...." Luffy murmured, being crushed. This continued for a while until Luffy finally managed to calm them down, at least two of them, while Hancock continued to cling to him. "Well... if we''re here celebrating, let''s have a big feast today!" Luffy declared as his other women also came out of the room, and they organized a grand feast at that moment for the rest of the day going into the next, with Amazon Lily not far from Skypiea as the islands began to appear at that moment. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 359 – New Members for the Fleet. Chapter 359 C New Members for the Fleet. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... "You''re going out again?!" Nami looked past Vivi to Luffy. "There''s another group of people nearby, I can meet them without drawing attention while I plan to recruit them," Luffy told his entire crew. "..." No one could disagree with that as Luffy nodded. They were almost reaching Skypiea and Luffy wanted to see a few more people he had secretly kept Vivre cards for, to follow them in the near future, which would be used at this moment, after all, his fleet needed new powerful members. "I want you all to organize everything in Skypiea, see what damage the prison break has caused and check on the rest of the crew, I''ll head there when I can," Luffy spoke again before leaving Amazon Lily, floating through the air. He quickly advanced over the blue sea using geppo as he spotted some islands, but he followed his Vivre Card, directly to a specific one. It was a small island, where there was a port village, trading fish, and resources that some pirates bought to stock up their supplies. With the fall of the Marines, their ports were busier than ever, while everyone laughed and even fought with each other. The pirates themselves fought to preserve the town, after all, if it lacked resources to fill their ships, they would be without a place to refuel on their journeys. In a tavern where pirates met, it was quiet at this moment, while a man watched attentively ahead, being the tavern keeper. He used to work in Jaya, but the island was destroyed by powerful pirates fighting against each other, so he decided to open his bar here but ended up encountering one of the pirates involved in the chaos of Jaya''s destruction. This same man seemed in a bad mood as he hit everyone else present, and the entire bar was full of bodies thrown around. He was cautious despite not wanting a fight in his bar, he didn''t have the courage to contradict this pirate. "Give me more alcohol!" the blond man demanded while the bartender, with no choice, nodded; he still remembers that everything started with that supernova Kid starting a fight with this man in his bar, who got beaten so badly that Doflamingo came to Jaya and the chaos began even with the arrival of the Beast Pirates and Monkey D. Luffy himself. ''I still remember that pirate Kid wanting to go after Straw Hat back then... Surely the man had no idea who he was dealing with...'' The man quickly dismissed this thought and went to the drink showcase to get another bottle to hand to the pirate before he became the target of his fury. As soon as he placed the bottle on the table, the doors burst open at that moment, while the owner looked up with a furrowed brow, knowing he could be yet another victim of this frustrated lunatic. "Bellamy," the voice of the stranger said as he began to enter the bar. The owner finally began to see who was entering the place and couldn''t be more shocked, as he froze completely standing in that position, seeing that man of all people at sea at this moment, entering his bar. Bellamy turned around at this moment, frustrated, to see who had called him, but as soon as he saw Luffy, he recognized him immediately. "You?!" He was furious about everything that had started happening months ago, having left his pirate group after learning of Doflamingo''s death at Marineford. He didn''t know what to do anymore. After all, Doflamingo was the person he most admired in this world, a person he wanted to become. And standing in front of him was none other than Monkey D. Luffy, the one who had overcome Doflamingo, had him imprisoned in Jaya, and had crew members so powerful that one of them ended the life of the one he most admired in the world. "I see you''re handling your frustration in a rather odd way," Luffy spoke calmly, practically mocking Bellamy. "What are you doing here?" Bellamy demanded immediately, but Luffy just smiled. "Isn''t it obvious? I came here to recruit you. You seem lost here..." he said. Bellamy really was lost, but his plans were to go to the New World and speak with the remnants of the Donquixote family members to find out what their plans were, looking for a new path in his life. "Why would I join you?" Bellamy immediately questioned. The last crew he would think of joining were the Straw Hats themselves. However, Luffy didn''t care about his response as he approached. "You don''t understand, I''m not asking you a question or giving you an option," Luffy spoke, and Bellamy only had time to stand up as his head was grabbed by Luffy''s hand and smashed onto the counter, falling the next moment while even the bartender, who had been frozen, jumped back scared and looked at Luffy cautiously and trembling. ''The same thing you did to Luffy...'' Luffy thought about the original story and found it satisfying to do this to Bellamy. He looked at the trembling man in front of him now. "Good," Luffy murmured, pleased with this. Of all there, Bueno was the one he was most interested in, after all, he possessed an important fruit, one he even considered stealing after killing him before delivering him to Enies Lobby, but Luffy wasn''t so cruel as to kill a prisoner. "Sorry, guys, but I also see no way out in continuing to run from the government. At least we''ll be aligning with someone powerful," Jabra declared, leaving the other members looking at him with furrowed brows, while Jabra walked up to Bueno who knelt before Luffy and did the same. The others thought a bit, and many looked at Rob Lucci, seeing what he would choose, but he simply shook his head. "I won''t ally with you, much less, intend to work for you," he finally spoke, and Luffy wasn''t offended. In fact, he wanted Lucci to become a challenge for him in the future, someone he could fight. After all, the sea is more satisfying with obstacles as Luffy sails. Then, Luffy just watched as all the others decided to follow Lucci. "Well, let''s go. We have to head to my current HQ," he said, while Bueno and Jabra followed him. It didn''t take long for the three to start flying out of the island. Meanwhile, Lucci just looked out the distance through the warehouse window. "I swear I''ll defeat you one day, Straw Hat," he murmured. And if Luffy heard that, he would be satisfied with the determination. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 360 – Meeting. Chapter 360 C Meeting. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Luffy arrived in Skypiea a while after his crew was still in the city of angels, while Gan Fall was talking with Yamato and Nojiko about the events of the blue sea and Luffy''s plans. "Let me go...!" Luffy heard Bellamy murmur beneath him, as the man had already regained consciousness. But Luffy didn''t seem to care about the man and turned his attention back to his crewmates as he approached, accompanied by Bueno and Jabra following him through the air. Luffy eventually landed near Gan Fall and his companions, with the old man greeting him. "How are things?" Luffy asked. "Things were quiet regarding the training; we just had the issue with the prison break, no one could stop them," Gan Fall said. "I can understand, after all, we''re talking about one of Bigmom''s three most powerful commanders," Luffy said and sighed. "I want a complete report on all this; I''ll check the damages more in my cabin, for now, I''m going to see our former members..." Luffy said, looking at the gigantic Laboon in the middle of the city, each thing he said sounding like a sonic turbine echoing throughout the place. "Can''t this guy go to the cloud sea...?" Luffy couldn''t help but ask, yet he headed to the location with the new members. "Hugo." Luffy called his companion as soon as he went to the square while the big man looked at his captain.Findd new stories at novelhall.com "I want you to put these new members into training as well." "But this one is kind of rebellious, you know?" Luffy said as he tossed Bellamy toward Hugo, unable to do anything but grit his teeth. "Let me go!!" Bellamy exclaimed, but he couldn''t free himself from Hugo''s grasp even as he transformed his arms into spring legs and tried to pull away with them pressed against Hugo''s body, who just looked at him as if the blond was an idiot. "Easy there, blondie. I''m sure you''re going to have a lot of fun here, understand?" Hugo spoke with a small smile. "That''s great, I''m thinking of making him the supervisor of the new recruits, I want you to train them as I did with our crew one day," Luffy said, still remembering how merciless he was with the members from the start, he didn''t even care about his wives begging him to be gentler. Meanwhile, beside them, Bueno and Jabra looked at each other frowning. "Let''s go." Hugo said, carrying Bellamy, and the two, having no choice, followed him as Hugo began explaining things. Luffy approached the square with the crowd gathered around his members chatting with each other, when someone jumped over the people, while Luffy saw Uta approaching him at immense speed. Luffy accepted the girl''s strong hug as she squeezed him with tears in her eyes, swinging her twin tails in front of him. "How are you, my love?" he said, kissing the girl''s lips affectionately. "I''m fine, but I saw what happened in the war. I saw you being pierced, I was so scared when I saw that..." Uta said as she hugged him with all her strength. Luffy gently patted her back. "Sorry you had to see that," he also made a small caress on her head. "Don''t worry. I''m here now and well, soon we''ll be so strong that we won''t ever need to be hurt like that again. It won''t happen to me again, and I won''t let anyone be hurt like that," Luffy said as the girl nodded in agreement. "I believe in you..." She said with a tone that understood Luffy''s words. "Now let''s see the others." He put her down as he proceeded to the center of the place with the crowd of Skypians quickly clearing a path for him. Luffy looked at the massive mass beside them. "Laboon!" Luffy greeted his friend, as a huge eye stared down at him. "HEEE!" The sonic explosion of Laboon opening its mouth to talk like any whale made most cover their ears as Luffy broke into a smile. As he arrived, he saw almost all his members gathered chatting. While Yamato and Nojiko were still talking with Gan Fall, Shirahoshi next to Megalo in their gigantic sizes, Usopp, Chopper chatting with Brook and Franky. Lami and Reiju in another one of their typical arguments. Alvida, Vivi with Karoo, Kuina, Robin, and Baby-5 were talking. Chouchou and Hachi were joining the others at that moment to play. Luffy had already been noticed, but some members came to greet him. "Captain!" Brook exclaimed as he went up to Luffy and Uta. "It''s so good to see you again. Yohohohoho. You protected everyone in the war!" He said, laughing with his iconic laugh. "Hello Brook." Luffy commented. "Captain, you were super strong in the war!" Franky exclaimed as he approached, crossing his two arms in his iconic stance. "Yes. It''s good to see you too, Franky, and I see you''ve started testing the projectiles I gave you..." Luffy noticed some modifications on Franky''s body. "Shark! Shark! Shark!" Megalo exclaimed next to Shirahoshi after her friend had been telling her about her adventure on Fishman Island. "How''s Megalo!?" Luffy said to the 20-meter shark. There was also a giant monkey staring at Luffy a few meters from Shirahoshi and giant Megalo. "Greg. You''ve returned to your normal size... it''s a pity since I won''t be able to put you on my shoulder." Luffy said. "Even so, I want you powerful until the end of our training." Luffy spoke while the red gorilla nodded. Main Fleet Members: Hancock, Foxy, Mikita, Galdino, Lola, Bellamy, Bueno, Jabra, Viola (Spy), Kyros, Bartolomeu. Potential Contractors: Page-One, Monet. Scientists: Shiki''s Scientist and Ceasar Crown. Future Projects: Genetic Enhancement of Giant Animals, Dinosaurs from Little Garden, Germa 66 Clones, Creating Wapometal, Super Soldier Project, Shipbuilding, Secret Project (A project only between Luffy and Enel, which will be done on the moon), Enhancing the three Haki types with all members, Studying the secret Conqueror''s Haki technique of the lost century. Ships: 20 Fleet Members: 5,000 soldiers. Countries in his territory: Goa Kingdom, Syrup Kingdom, Cocoyasi Kingdom, Shimotsuki Village, Whisky Peak, Drum Kingdom, Alabasta, Skypiea, Lumenarchy, Water Seven, Amazon Lily. Soldiers from all kingdoms: 100,000 Future Kingdom Projects: Little Garden, Jaya, Dressrosa, Wano, Egghead, Sabaody. Allies: Rayleigh, Whitebeard Pirates, Red Hair Pirates. Available Fruits: Uo Uo no Mi, Model: Seiryu (Smile Project), Baku Baku no Mi, Eikon Eikon No Mi: Ramuh. ------------------------ Am I forgetting any information? I won''t research about Pacifistas, Luffy has no interest. I took a long time to write this because there was a lot of information I had to look up. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 361 – I am declaring war against you, Big Mom. Chapter 361 C I am declaring war against you, Big Mom. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Luffy approached the golden castle created for him with the current title of god of Skypiea. The place had a Japanese design. "It''s a Wano designer... How did they manage to do this with gold?" Luffy couldn''t help but ask, looking at the enormous structure. "This is like Wano?!" Yamato asked curiously beside him. After all, he had never left Onigashima, so he had never been to Wano to really see what the country was like, besides reading Oden''s diary. "Let''s go in. I''m sure Nami is somewhere." Luffy said, and he was right. Nami was lying in a corner, hugging the golden floor. Luffy just shook his head and continued walking to the room that would be the main one, "I think this castle is cool... but I prefer the Black Pearl..." Luffy couldn''t help but comment, his ship was much more comfortable than this place. Then they proceeded to this spacious room, where more than 100 people could fit. The place continued to be entirely made of gold, something that Luffy didn''t like because it was so bright. "Well, let''s get started. I want you to give me reports on everything that has happened, both here and in the countries of our kingdom. Everyone went into a state of preparation for a future order, but I want to see how their current states are." Luffy requested, and Galdino and Uta handed papers to Luffy as he sat in his prepared chair, starting to read the papers. "The kingdoms we passed through are developing very well..." Luffy commented, satisfied. Drum Kingdom had finally finished building its medical center where new doctors would be trained, and the kingdom was beginning to regain its former glory. Alabasta was also returning to stabilization after nearly erupting into a civil war. The rains had returned since Crocodile was defeated, starting the prosperity of the desert country while Luffy suggested some type of agriculture for the country. He followed a machine that bought the project in the system with authorship by Dr. Vegapunk but incomplete, which transforms seawater into potable water for consumption. Luffy worked a bit on this machine, trying to complete the project with his knowledge of the modern world. His father-in-law initiated a project to place underground pipes throughout Alabasta in a way that would connect the entire kingdom and not rely so much on rain. This would be executed as soon as they started supplying Wapol metal to the kingdoms. Lumenarchy wasn''t a very difficult kingdom to conquer after he robbed the auction house and stole from the king himself. He was interested in the giant crystal on the island but ended up leaving it in the kingdom since now, with Doflamingo dead, the king contacted him and practically gave the kingdom away. Luffy abolished any slave auctions in the kingdom, still allowing the activity of selling rare items. Water Seven was instructed to continue making ships, but Luffy asked for some shipbuilding teams to come to Skypiea to build new ships for the fleet. Whisky Peak maintained a strong trade in alcoholic beverages, creating new types of alcohol that Luffy knew to transform the market. Despite the strong trade between the allied kingdoms within Luffy''s territory, the beverages began to be requested by many other kingdoms, making it an extremely lucrative territory for Luffy. In East Blue, the Goa kingdom was very active and prosperous while the world government had not interfered with the kingdom since Makino was exposed as Shanks''s wife and with Luffy''s threat to launch meteors at Mery Geoise. The kingdom used its strong trade while the trade continued strong and the Goa kingdom greatly strengthened the rising kingdoms like Syrup and Cocoyasi, which grew a lot and ended up attracting many people from other blues seeking a better life and finding opportunities in these places. The Syrup kingdom was becoming so strong in economic activity, a palace was built, and Kaya had transformed her boat-building company almost into a monopoly of shipbuilding in East Blue, providing many commercial ships for the other islands. The biggest growth actually came from Cocoyasi Kingdom, which quickly became the central point of commerce in the Blue Sea due to its location in the middle of the sea, connecting all the waters. The kingdom also began to have a strong agricultural economy due to the creation of immense farms. The capital was immense while the former mayor took care of things as a governor, while the real power of the kingdom was concentrated in the queens who never returned to the country due to being with Luffy. Shimotsuki Village was also growing while a project to create swordsmen on that island had begun. With Zoro''s fame coming from there and his performance in the war, many would be attracted to the place. Now, regarding a territory he was acquiring without knowing, it was Loguetown itself. With Kyrtir, a man he had rescued with his wife from a ship being attacked by a Cypher Pol division in East Blue, he was a merchant who left his land for East Blue in search of treasure. The world government tracked them, and they were attacked. While the man tried to start over in Loguetown, the experienced merchant and his wife soon began to gain power and influence in the city. He quickly started acquiring all the shops in the city and was running for mayor. He sent a letter through his contacts declaring his loyalty to Luffy''s flag. "That''s very good..." Luffy murmured after seeing the reports about his territories. He looked at Mikita and Galdino before seeing their reports on the activities of Baroque Works. "I want the organization to expand. We need more members to protect the kingdoms, collect information, and protect the merchant ships between our kingdoms. You will operate everywhere." Luffy said, sitting like a mafia boss. "Yes," Galdino said. "We also can''t let information about our relationship get out, although it won''t take long, since I have members from those countries in the crew. But let''s avoid revealing our relationship as much as possible." Luffy said. Luffy went back to looking at information about the training and experiments, thinking about how he could improve them. "This is getting better than before... We will have stronger beasts than they were in Shiki''s time... and with Caesar, I can improve the experiments even more." Luffy murmured, satisfied. "Well, that doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that this is my answer, Linlin. I am declaring war against you, you damn fat old woman," Luffy wasted no time finishing, while Big Mom was perplexed by someone acting this way towards her, as no one ever did that. "I will kill you, brat! Come to the New World!" Big Mom exclaimed, starting to lose control of her anger. "I will do that soon, but here is my answer. And you better look at the sky." Luffy said while Bepo was no longer in the room. Big Mom was confused, but it didn''t take long for a soldier with a soul that the Yonko had stolen to come running into the room. "Mama, mama!" he exclaimed. "Meteors are coming here!" The toy looked scared while Big Mom quickly got up and looked out the window with all her children. They all widened their eyes in astonishment as six meteors began to fall towards them and all the islands. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 362 – Preparations for Training. Chapter 362 C Preparations for Training. Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com ... ... In the midst of the ancient main island of Shiki, with its headquarters in the middle of the forests, many men who were former subordinates of Shiki and now members of his fleet, carefully watched four people, one of them being Luffy himself, who was staring at the enormous creature in front of hima gigantic elephant, lying on the ground with thick chains wrapped around it after it had lost consciousness to have its blood drawn. This animal was being studied after its genetics had been enhanced in the past few months a little before they left Skypiea to continue their adventures. One of the subordinates brought the collected blood of the animal while Chopper took it, carrying it to a piece of equipment and looking through a microscope. Luffy was waiting to see Chopper''s report. By his side were Shiki''s scientist and Caesar, who was quite well-behaved beside him, as he could do nothing but obey Luffy, now that his heart had been removed by Lami after Luffy''s request. It had been three days since the event between Luffy and Big Mom. He had hung up the Den Den Mushi after the announcement of Bigmom''s soldiers with meteors falling, while Bepo had managed to aim at Big Mom''s island with his wig of trust. Luffy did not know what had really happened and how Big Mom managed to defend herself from the attack or if she really did so, but the news of six meteors falling on her territory was published in the newspaper, with some people taking pictures of them in the New World. This indirectly ended up sending a message to the World Government that they would have to worry not just about one meteor falling on Mary Geoise. The last few days were just a feast, celebrating the victory of the war and everything they had gone through and survived. Now Luffy really began to execute his real plans. The first thing he did was to release Monet from the ship''s prison. The girl had no choice, after all, she couldn''t just fly off the island if she tried to escape. Luffy set her free, provided she did not hurt anyone. Otherwise, she would lose her chance with him. He also gave her some documents to analyze and pass on some information to him, in addition to asking her to report on any summary report that came from other places in the territory. Meanwhile, members of Baroque Works began to bring more important documents, avoiding information arriving through a special Den Den Mushi, which could be traced no matter the technology it had, after all even a call from the Goroseis can be traced. Returning to the present, Chopper finally managed to finish examining the blood. "Its cells are stronger and more resilient... it increased about 15%..." He spoke and Luffy nodded. "It''s a good short-term result, however, we need to improve even more..." Luffy commented as 15% is very little for his training. The next moment, the elephant began to open its eyes while it roared quickly as they tried to free themselves in the next moment, while the chains strained and all the subordinates looked on in fear with some comments. Luffy watched like an animal and wondered how he could improve it, after all, it was weak... it needed a new dose of superpower. "You really seem to have done a good job, Doctor," Luffy commented, admitting it was progress, as the chains were loosening every moment. "Thank you. We had some work in improving the formula, with the information Dr. Chopper passed us and worked together, it became much easier to execute and enhance the old dose." Said the doctor, while Chopper remained silent, just observing without giving his opinion. "Do you see this, Caesar?" called Luffy. "I want you to help develop the genetics of these animals even further." He spoke but began to take on a more serious tone. "You did a good job, but now with you three in this next year, I want the power of the animals to increase by 200% and I want them to develop Haki as well." He declared. "You want these animals to develop Haki? That''s crazy!" Exclaimed Caesar, shocked, while the doctor and Chopper had a strange expression. "You can''t do that?" Luffy raised an eyebrow at them. Caesar seemed challenged now, even though he was still a kidnapped scientist. "Don''t underestimate me! If you really want me to do this, it will be done!" he said, all arrogant. "After all, I am the smartest scientist in the world," he claimed as the Doctor looked at him, considering Caesar an idiot, since what Luffy wanted was practically impossible. "Well, that''s good. Then I want to see results soon." Luffy agreed with Caesar, since he was so confident. He hoped he would do a good job in the coming months. The next moment, his attention returned to the front, as the chains restraining the elephant exploded. He immediately looked at the four and the other subordinates with red eyes, and in the next moment, he charged, ready to attack with his trunk. "He''s coming!!" The men screamed in fear. "Does this animal think it''s Zunesha or something?" Luffy commented calmly, as Chopper transformed into his muscular form. The doctor cautiously stepped back, and Caesar was preparing to launch his poisonous gas, but Luffy acted first. As the giant elephant prepared to hit them with its trunk, he advanced, while his fist transformed into Haki, hitting the elephant on the head. The next moment, the elephant was knocked back, breaking the ground and trees, making a small path through the island of 50 meters before stopping defeated in the forest. "The Haki of ryuo can easily take him down," Luffy murmured dissatisfied. "I need him to be stronger than this," he declared. "I want you to develop them so they can learn and develop the use of haki. They will be essential for training this next year and also be a great force for the Straw Hat," Luffy declared. "Yes, we''ll work on that," the scientists responded. "Great, I want you to start now. The dinosaurs that I brought from Little Gale are still in the upper garden. I want you to modify them too, so they are stronger than these common animals, if we could put the same form of growth and strength in them," Luffy said, setting a goal. Luffy then left Skypeia, while the rest of his crew was training at various locations, further improving their skills. In the air, he could see Nami trying to control the wind transformed into Garuda at the edge of the island, while Reiju and Lami were fighting each other, which was not new. Luffy ignored all this and headed to Amazon Lily, where the women also began their special training after Luffy gave them some training manuals; he wanted them to learn at least the six styles. He landed at the Empress''s castle and it didn''t take long for Hancock to appear. "Luffy!" she exclaimed, raising her hands and running toward him. "Hancock, what did I tell you about not getting out of bed? In less than 7 months, we''ll have these children, and I want them to be born healthy," Luffy said, now that she had begun to show the first signs of the second month of pregnancy, with a slight bulge in her belly. Luffy also noticed something among his girls, as they looked at Hancock''s belly with a gleam of desire in their eyes. It was no lie that Luffy wanted to have a bunch of kids, and he already had many women for that, but he didn''t want to have many children now with all the chaos happening. Despite this, it was also good for him to already have heirs, since he was not exempt from death, and leaving someone in the world to continue his legacy was important to him or any conqueror. Luffy decided to let things go naturally; if any woman turned up pregnant, he would take care of his child like any father. Anyway, he just picked up Hancock and went to bed, pampering her, as he often did. The girl also forced him to do this, taking up most of Luffy''s free time. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 363 – Grandfather. Chapter 363 C Grandfather. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... The training continued among the members on Skype, and as Luffy monitored all the trainings, he read reports here and there with Vivi and Monet appearing in his cabin delivering papers from the kingdoms to him and making calls all the time. The green-haired woman finally seemed to accept her fate while continuing to obey everything Luffy asked and did everything with excellence. The genetic enhancement projects continued with the scientists, while Frank began working on Dr. Vegapunk''s projects that he managed to obtain. Luffy wished Enel were here to help him, but the man was already busy on the Moon with a project he had secretly given him when they said goodbye and asked him to try creating by placing some things in his boat. This project was the one Luffy had read a while ago in Water Seven, before it was burned, but there were still important things he noted with his photographic memory. He continued writing more about his projects while clearing up doubts from the kings and those responsible for the current countries and kingdoms of his territory, wanting to understand their orders regarding the Future Order 66. He continued with this for a while and it took about a week until he finally sighed, seeing that he had organized everything and received the information that his grandfather would be in Goa and would stay there for a month because it was normal after everything that happened. Luffy did a little stretch and stood up saying he wanted to organize a few more things on the island before departing. "''Can I see you, my father?'' Luffy suddenly heard Vivi asking and nodded. "''Just be careful when traveling there. Use this and just press the button at the end if there''s any danger... understand?'' Luffy said, handing a special alert den den mushi to Vivi, while the girl nodded. Luffy continued getting everything organized while the new members of the fleet and crew trained hard and the others struggled to develop their Haki. It was after a few days that he gathered everyone at a banquet to make the announcement. "I will be departing along with the others tomorrow and will be away for a few weeks." Luffy said, Vivi wasn''t the only one who would leave with Luffy, after all Chopper would go to Drum Kingdom. Nami and Nojiko to Cocoyasi Kingdom, Reiju to Baratie, and Usopp to Syrup Kingdom. "When the captain returns, we''ll show him that we are stronger, right, Brogy?" A giant spoke to his friend. "Yes, Dorry, we will be stronger!" Another giant said with a confident tone. Luffy nodded and after that, they continued the banquet and the next day everyone who was leaving, departed while Vivi and Chopper headed for the start of the Grand Line, most passed over the Calm Belt. Entering the East Blue, they split up going to each of their kingdoms while Luffy was the last still in the air, heading for the island at the tip of the East Blue, Boa Kingdom, while viewing from the air, the huge city at one end and the small Foosha Village at another corner of the island. Luffy looked at the island while remembering the mountains and forests where he, Ace, Sabo, and Lucy played when they were children. But his destination was toward the small port village while a man in a bar suddenly raised an eyebrow. The bar was full of security while the queen of the Gol Kingdom was working there again, but this time no one could complain as she served the marine hero, Garp, spending some time here. "Garp you damn! You almost let Ace die!" Dadan immediately complained accusing him angrily. "Calm down, isn''t Ace alive?" Woop Slap said beside. "Here... this will improve your mood!" Makino said as she approached placing a glass in front of Garp, who drank in silence as if he were waiting for something. "Aren''t you going to answer me?!" Dadan exclaimed to Garp, but he kept ignoring her. "Calm down, Dadan..." A new voice emerged as the doors of the bar opened while a man with a straw hat entered at that moment. "LUFFY?!" Dadan, Slap, and Makino exclaimed at the same time with Luffy there. "..." Garp remained silent without turning around, already noticing his grandson approaching from many kilometers away. "I see," Garp murmured. After that, they remained silent, sleeping there on the ground, leaning against the wall. Luffy, in the end, put out the fire and saw his grandfather dozing off. He pulled a blanket from the system and covered him carefully, before lying down near another tree. Garp and Luffy were sleeping like in the old days while Garp, too, couldn''t help but crack a small smile while he also slept. Raccoon Here: I had forgotten about the two giants, Dorry and Brogy. I included some interactions of them in Skypiea to indicate that they are alive. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 364 – Epilogue of the Second Volume! Chapter 364 C Epilogue of the Second Volume! Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... In the East Blue, an island shook as two figures dashed toward each other, clashing and releasing a wave of haki all around as each tried to best the other in this confrontation. The island rocked until one of them lost, being thrown backward as his body dragged dirt and trees before colliding with a mountain in the middle of the place. Luffy sighed as his body was buried among all that rubble. ''''I''m not at grandpa''s level yet...'''' Luffy murmured internally as he felt himself struck by future sight the next second. "Luffy... don''t go soft, you brat!!!" Garp appeared at that moment, digging through the earth behind Luffy and emerging in front of him. Luffy immediately tried to retaliate, but in the next moment, he was struck again, his body digging even deeper into the ground, while from the outside view, the entire mountain began to crumble. Luffy fell into a huge underground cavern, as he got back on his feet, his fists immediately layered more haki before he dodged Garp''s next move entering the underground cavern trying to hit him. He moved in a counter a moment later as Garp, without time to react to this move from Luffy, crossed his arms in defense and was sent backward with his grandson''s punch, breaking several walls as he continued advancing through the underground caverns. Luffy did not stay still and this time advanced against his grandfather as the latter was already prepared for him in the next moment, and both began to fight amid those natural underground constructions beneath the island. The whole place trembled as more and more shocks between Grandfather and Grandson''s hakis hit each other, and they kept descending further as a lake of lava appeared in the middle of the fight due to their deep descent, each trying to outdo the other. Even though Luffy was slightly less effective than his grandfather, he did not back down as he continued to strike against him. The explosions continued the entire time as Luffy and Garp kept going through the lava below sea level, the entire island trembling as animals began to flee, and once again, one side of the earth burst open on the surface as Luffy and Garp emerged fighting each other. Hours continued while they again returned to the island''s underground, causing it to shake more than ever, and neither of them noticed as not just hours passed, but days continued with both solely focused on the fight. Ships passed nearby, but no one dared approach with the explosions being heard from a distance, even the sea becoming choppy with it, deterring any curious onlookers from taking a risk. Luffy and Garp spent 7 days fighting each other until they finally decided to stop after exhaustion. Luffy stood in front of the fire, his arm broken and his face covered in marks with bruised eyes. Garp stood close to him while maintaining his face with one of the eyes bruised as well, he did not come out unscathed, although he managed to fare better than Luffy. "You really have become strong, kid... but you still have a lot to learn! Buahahahahaha!" Garp began to laugh. Luffy just stayed silent, not disagreeing with his grandfather. "It''s true..." He then spoke as soon as his grandfather stopped laughing, "But that doesn''t mean I won''t surpass you in the future. So wait for me, Grandpa. I''m going to beat you." He broke into a smile. "I''ll be waiting for that." Garp also smiled as they spent another night on that uninhabited island, apart from the animals, to recover their energies from the start of the fight over the last 7 days, and they went to sleep. "I did this for you..." Garp approached Luffy the next morning with a sheet. "This?" Luffy murmured, surprised as he took the sheet with observations from his grandfather about his strengths and weaknesses, where he needed to develop, and where he needed to train even more to overcome his combat deficiencies. "I know the King of Darkness is teaching Lucy, as you told me, but I''d like you to have my approval, after all, you are still my grandson..." Garp said, returning to a melancholic tone. "Thank you... I guess..." Luffy murmured awkwardly. "I''m trying to make sure you don''t die... you have powerful eyes on you now... so protect Lucy and my future granddaughters!" He immediately demanded. "I''m heading to Loguetown then... thanks, Grandpa..." Luffy murmured in the end before hugging Garp in the middle of the almost entirely destroyed island. "Take care, Luffy..." Garp commented. "Will you stay in Goa?" Luffy asked. "Yes, I have one more week off before I go back to the navy. You''re lucky I''m on vacation, otherwise you''d be heading to Impel Down..." Garp said with a cocky smile. "You talk as if you could really catch me..." Luffy mocked. "You..." Garp ended up not finishing his sentence. With things now calmer, the animals began to emerge from their hiding spots. Trying to see if those two were gone, a monkey and a lioness approached the beach and were surprised to find both the two monsters that had been destroying the island until a few hours ago, standing in front of each other while sleeping upright. Both animals looked at each other, lost, as they started to leave so as not to wake them, returning to their hiding spot hoping the two would leave the island. Luffy and Garp continued to nap, possibly due to exhaustion from fighting for 7 consecutive days, the sun raced across the entire sky as it disappeared in the east and with the moon, the same thing happened. It was only the next day that one of them finally woke up. Shanks elsewhere just sighed looking at the sky, and in the middle of the sea in the last territory of the Yonkou, a small boat navigated to another giant ship, the blond in the small boat smiled as he approached Moby Dick after seeing that the Whitebeard pirates did not attack him, waiting to see who it was. "Finally, we are going to meet again... Ace..." Sabo commented eagerly for their reunion. Already miles away, at a high altitude, four elderly men suddenly felt something at that moment. "This?!" "Im-Sama has awakened!" the four elders exclaimed as they went to see the being who ruled the world. End of this volume, post-credits scene. The destruction was everywhere, thousands of bodies lying on the ground, in this scene of chaos and cruelty, another crowd was gathered, there were more than 10,000 people looking at a ship stopped with a man wearing his straw hat on his head. "We finally managed to get where we wanted," Luffy said to everyone effortlessly, looking at all his fleet companions who fought by his side in this war. They finally managed to establish their position in the New World, and he wanted to redeclare to the world his crew after reading a specific Poneglyph on their journey so far. "From now on, we will no longer be known as the Straw Hat Pirates," Luffy said, as he took his hat and placed it on Lucy''s head, who had been by his side the entire time. "Luffy...? Your hat?" She asked, bewildered. Luffy just smiled at Lucy. "It''s yours now." He declared, finally passing on the hat of Joygirl, something that should have been hers a long time ago, but Luffy knew that Shanks had passed it to him to pass it to her when the time came. He turned to the crowd, ignoring his still dazed sister and continued speaking as his red haki manifested for tens of kilometers, reaching even the World Government ships in the middle of the sea just watching the battle from afar. "From now on, we will be known as the Dawn Pirates Crew, the Ds!" He said as his voice reached everyone within the range of his haki. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 365 – Timeskip 1 Year. Chapter 365 C Timeskip 1 Year. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... The seas had been quite rough since the war at Marineford, even though months had passed since then, and thus a year had gone by. Since then, many things had happened; while some groups remained inactive, others had been the central point of discussions in recent months. In a small, simple fishing village located on a remote island, a boy ran through the bustling streets that morning, swiftly dodging inhabitants in front of him as he headed towards a specific place, one of the city exits. "HEY, what do you think you''re doing?!" "You almost knocked down my stuff!" The inhabitants, shopping at the city''s market, immediately complained to the boy, bumping into them as he continued running through the island. He finally left the city and approached a house not too far away, perched on a cliff with a rocky shore below, while the sea waves crashed against those rocks. Outside this house, there was a middle-aged man, calmly looking out to sea. The man was missing one of his arms and remained silent, just enjoying the pleasure of the sea breeze that morning. "Uncle Rotiv! Uncle Rotiv!" A child''s voice emerged in his ears as the boy who had left the town approached excitedly, interrupting the man''s leisurely moment. "Hm?" Rotiv turned to the side and saw the boy approaching with a huge smile, holding pieces of newspaper in his hand. "Little Kim, what are you doing here? And what''s that newspaper? Any interesting news?" Rotiv looked at the boy as he stopped in front of him, trying to catch his breath after running so much. "I haven''t bought today''s newspaper yet..." He spoke calmly. The boy, now smiling, stepped closer to Mr. Rotiv, extending the newspaper. Rotiv seemed a bit surprised to see the front page with a pirate group spotted at sea, he couldn''t hold back and began to laugh. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" The boy, curious, gave him a strange look, not thinking this was his uncle''s expected reaction. "What''s so funny? Aren''t they the ones?" Rotiv, with a calm tone and a knowing look, just cracked a small smile after laughing a bit more. "No, they aren''t." "You mean they''re fakes?" The boy seemed very surprised by this. "Yes, just a bunch of idiots pretending to be them. Soon, they will meet a swift end. They don''t know who they''re messing with. The World Government will send forces beyond what any novice pirate can handle, they will destroy them soon." He sighed, looking at the photo. "It''s obvious they want fame and privileges, but at the same time, they''re courting great danger." "Really? Could they have just gained some weight?" The boy commented, confused. "Of course not! Look at them!" The man raised his voice, frowning with a grimace, while the boy tilted his head, still confused. "Maybe... they are their brothers?" the boy asked. "Do you believe that?!" Said the man with a shark-toothed grin to his foolish nephew, his sister''s son. He sighed before turning back to the boy. "They are just impostors..." He said. "But it''s been so long... shouldn''t they have returned to the sea?" The boy said disappointedly. "Yes... but who knows... No one knows..." Rotiv spoke calmly. "It''s ready to run now... let''s do a test..." He said satisfied. In front of him, there was a car that he himself had built. Quickly closing the hood, he was ready to get in and see if his machine really worked, looking at the car, in the glass with two leather seats, a baby''s sound came from inside the car. "Let''s see if you can handle a little excitement, son," Luffy said, approaching to prepare the test of his newly built machine with his little son next to the passenger seat. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 366 – Heirs. Chapter 366 C Heirs. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Luffy entered the car, while looking at the little boy with blue hair and red eyes sitting next to him. The boy looked back curiously, making small drinking gestures as Luffy smiled. "You see, Sinbad, engines already exist in this world, but no one has ever made a car like your dad''s. This is a Mustang GT with a V8 engine, which I developed myself," Luffy told his son, who nodded curiously at his father''s words. Luffy just smiled and put the key in the ignition before turning it. The car immediately made a loud noise as its engines started. "HOO??" The little boy was startled at first. "Calm down, son. The fun is just beginning," Luffy said, wanting his son to experience some adrenaline. While the engine continued to burn the fuel he had put in, he went to the radio and put on a playlist that he had asked Brook and Uta to record for him. Then the music started to playAC/DC''s "Thunderstruck"as he began to press the pedal in neutral, while the car roared louder and louder, with his son looking more excited now.V/\Issi?T for the b/est novel reading experi/en/ce He wasted no time as he quickly shifted from neutral to first gear, starting to release the clutch and accelerate as the car sped off, tires skidding, going as fast as the engine allowed. The car quickly started speeding through the forest on a road built for this in the upper garden, making turns here and there. "Are you enjoying it, son?" Luffy asked as he turned the steering wheel to make a turn, pulling the handbrake with the tire squealing as he drifted. "AHH!!" The boy made fearless baby sounds as he watched everything through the window. "Let''s add a bit more excitement," Luffy said. He had experienced much to simply enjoy driving a car at high speed, but it was nostalgic for him as he continued making turns and wanted Sinbad to share this moment with him. At a distance, suddenly a giant gorilla appeared from over a hill as it looked at the car moving through the forest, quickly starting to pick up rocks and moving its arm to throw them. Luffy watched calmly, as he had asked that animal to do exactly this, after all, he wanted to test his steering skills while his car began to dodge the first rock hitting beside the car. The rocks didn''t stop; Luffy turned the steering wheel from one side to the other, dodging rocks that could easily crush the car. His boy still continued excited with his voice muffled by the rock ''n'' roll music. He continued like this for a while as the car kept making tire-burning noises on the streets, until he finally arrived below the gorilla, braking right beneath it. However, the gorilla did not stop after all; Luffy had promised a lot of food if it could hit him and threw the rock below him, closer to Luffy than ever. However, the rock exploded as a shot advanced and hit the gorilla''s face, making it explode as it appeared burned with the gorilla having white eyes as it fell unconscious and defeated. In the midst of the smoke, Luffy appeared pointing his pistol upward while looking with an unpleasant gaze. "I told this idiot not to keep throwing when the car looks like..." He commented. "AHHH!!!" The boy seemed the happiest while continuing to clap his small hands. Sinbad was only a few months old; he should be with his mother, but Luffy wanted to have time with his son too. "At least you had fun. Let''s go now; we need to see your mother, she''ll be looking for us soon," Jon said as he left the car aside and picked up his son, unfastening his seatbelt before leaving the area with the car and the unconscious gorilla, while moving with geppo to the middle of the island. He didn''t take long to see the woman with long blue hair, her hands on her hips as she looked at Luffy like a hawk. "Luffy... You weren''t doing something dangerous with Sinbad, were you?" Vivi asked, looking at him in the same way. "You talk as if I do this with him all the time..." Luffy smiled, approaching his wife with his son in his arms. "It''s because you always do!" Vivi complained. "He''s going to be a great warrior, so it''s good for him to get used to adrenaline," Luffy spoke. "But he''s only 3 months old, Luffy, what kind of father are you?!" She didn''t stop complaining. "Yes... I''ll be starting to organize our departure in the next few days, but for now, I''m just going to pay attention to my children and my pregnant wives." Luffy spoke, after all, Uta and Mikita were also expecting his children; Luffy had gone from 2 children to more than 7 kids, not that he could complain, since most of his wives hadn''t yet been pregnant. In the end, Luffy stayed in the palace spoiling Hancock and the girls. "Papa!! Will we go out soon...?" Luna asked curiously while Luffy touched her head as she lay on top of him in bed. "Yes... soon we''ll be at sea again and when our adventure is over... I''ll take you to visit the whole world." Luffy said with a small smile. "Will we go too!?" Aurora looked at him surprised as he smiled at her. "Yes... now let''s get out of here, we have to see your siblings, I want you all to have a party together today." "Yes! Want to see the siblings!" They exclaimed at the same time. Hancock liked to keep them with her all the time here on Amazon Lily, Luffy always asked her to keep them together, and she did often, but not as much as Luffy would like. In the end, they left the palace and returned to the Black Pearl, each carrying a daughter, and Luffy gathered all the children. His four children played while the youngest still needed Yamato''s lap, but Luffy also kept his daughter with him, and even the siblings played a bit with her there. Mikita and Uta also joined, and Luffy was surrounded by mothers of his children with five kids and two more on the way soon. This was his real family, one he had solidified in the last year by spreading his seed for the first time in this world, but he still couldn''t fully enjoy his family, after all, he had an entire world to conquer and soon, he would be executing his plan to start conquering the entire New World and finding the One Piece. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 367 – Joygirl? Chapter 367 C Joygirl? Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Luffy woke up the following day feeling some pleasure as he opened his eyes, slightly surprised. "You finally woke up..." A female voice was heard as Luffy saw Shirahoshi looking at him with a small smile while wiping her lips after giving him a brief blowjob. "Shira..." Luffy murmured as he looked at the naked mermaid, but not at her 17 meters, Luffy had regained some of his fruit powers over the last few months and could shrink things again while the mermaid returned to her 1.7 meters, being able to sleep again with Luffy in the same bed. "Did you like how you woke up?" She asked with a mischievous smile. "I can''t complain..." Luffy looked at his mermaid wife and couldn''t help but see how she had changed over the last year, she had matured so much that her voice was now that of a woman and not a frightened little girl, the same could be said of her personality, she was braver and more confident, her gaze had changed a lot too, like a true ruler and Luffy was satisfied with it. "Why don''t you reciprocate and fuck me while there''s no one in the room?" She asked with a seductive smile as she moved her tail to the side, and pulled it up where her butt was, revealing a type of pussy that mermaids had. Luffy wouldn''t deny his wife''s request as his dick was already hardened from the blowjob he had received shortly before as he approached and positioned it near the already lubricated hole as he fit it in, it was like fucking any other woman, while the scales on the tail didn''t hurt him as he began to move. Shirahoshi looked at Luffy with a face lost in pleasure as he started to pound against her ass going in and out of her. "Luffy, I want a child of yours..." She murmured while moaning at the same time. It was no secret that she also wanted to be a mother, Luffy saw it on the faces of all the women, as they felt envy while watching the children running back and forth around the place, or even when he saw their hands nursing the children. Luffy got carried away as was usual in morning sex and began to pound Shirahoshi hard while squeezing her large breasts and continued this for the next hour until he finally found himself back in bed, with the mermaid glued to his side maintaining a closed smile as she slept clinging to him. Luffy smiled at Shirahoshi before giving her a kiss on the forehead and leaving the bed, taking a shower to prepare to start the day, after all, he had to prepare everything to start his new journey. He left the room after putting on some clothes with Shirahoshi still sleeping in bed, his wives had left him alone early in the morning and Shira was the only one who stayed to enjoy her husband. He walked down the hallway while encountering a baby stopped in the hallway who immediately stared at him. "Sinbad? Shouldn''t you be with your mother?" Luffy approached as he picked up the boy who did nothing more than look at him curiously. "Heee..." He made a sound trying to say something, but Luffy just laughed at it. "Come on... let''s see your mother and the others." He said as he continued through the ship, finding his daughter running with some difficulty toward him, with her learning to walk. "Papa!!" Aurora shouted seeing Sinbad in Luffy''s arms, clinging to his legs. "You found him! Sinbad had disappeared!" She complained with her childlike voice and Luffy quickly picked her up. "Did he hide from you?" He couldn''t help but smile at Sinbad. "Yes!! Papa, he disappeared!!" She exclaimed with her little arms raised. Luffy just played a bit more as he moved to another room, there were some of his women playing with the children while eating. "Did you find your dad, Sinbad?" Vivi approached as Luffy handed over the boy giving a kiss to the wife, then went to the table sitting next to Hancock with his other daughter, handing Aurora to her. "Good morning." Luffy greeted everyone present. "Here, your breakfast." Reiju handed him a tray with meat and scrambled eggs. "Nami, are you doing what I asked?" Luffy inquired as the girl nodded. "Yes, I''m setting all the routes, but do you plan to start a war that way in the new world?" Nami asked with a raised eyebrow. "Of course, just set the route for the chaos we will create and leave the rest to me and the others." Luffy smiled. "Daddy. Take this, it''s really good!" Luna exclaimed from beside Hancock, trying to give a fruit to Luffy, who took it before ruffling his daughter''s hair. "Where are the others?" "Do you want me to turn white again?" Lucy asked. "Yes, I want you to awaken your fruit... you''re ready for it, you just need to learn how to do it." Luffy requested. "Alright!!" Lucy murmured quickly as she prepared to transform into Joygirl, closing her eyes as Luffy had asked, she focused. "Now let your heart beat... Listen to the drums of liberation." Luffy instructed as she concentrated with her vision all covered, then she began to see something, her fruit in her consciousness while it started to beat like a drum. ''I''m feeling it... Is this the drum brother talks about so much?'' Lucy murmured internally surprised as she saw her fruit appearing to her. "She..." Luffy murmured surprised as he felt something changing in Lucy, the same could be said for Rayleigh with eyes keen to see the transformation of the legendary Joyboy. Then smoke began to come out of her mouth, as she began to see the drums beating more and more, starting to get into a frantic rhythm. As she felt she was about to beat forcefully with her heart growing more agitated, while Luffy and Rayleigh looked aghast at the white smoke coming out of Lucy''s mouth, she suddenly exhaled a lot of gas, her face deflating as she fell to the ground the next moment. "I''m so hungry..." She exclaimed. Luffy and Rayleigh then fell to the ground stunned, their expectations shattered. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 368 – Lovers. Chapter 368 C Lovers. Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Explosions continued happening on one of the training islands, while Luffy coated his fist with Armament Haki against another huge claw also using Haki, coming towards him. As they clashed, Luffy quickly gained the advantage, hearing a cry of pain as the animal in question flew backward with force. Luffy landed on the ground, looking at the destruction he created as the animal crashed through everything, flying backward. "Too weak..." Luffy said while a group of lions, snakes, zebras, rhinoceroses, monkeys, gorillas, wolves, and many other animals looked at him with defeated eyes around him. "You''ve learned to use Haki... but you''re too weak with Ryuo Haki..." Luffy murmured while the animals lowered their heads in shame. Luffy saw this and continued. "But keep training; I hope to see you all extremely powerful when the time comes," he said, as the animals just looked at him, nodding, gaining a bit of confidence. These animals, besides their scientists managing to teach them Haki, which was something deemed impossible, had even gained some intelligence and were no longer beasts thinking only of killing each other. They even began to form some kind of society. ''Grandpa would be very happy if he saw this place; he''s an enthusiast when it comes to forests or islands for training. Here, he would be living a big dream.'' Luffy thought as he imagined his grandfather with stars in his eyes, starting to fight all the animals. "Luffy..." Rebecca approached him while watching the fight with other crew members. "Yes...?" Luffy looked at her. "I wanted to know if we''re going to Dressrosa soon...?" Rebecca murmured while Luffy nodded. "You''re eager to return to Dressrosa, aren''t you?" Luffy smiled at her, while she nodded shyly. "Do you think you''re ready to free your country?" he asked. "YES!" Rebecca exclaimed with a more confident smile. "That''s good... we''ll leave soon," Luffy said as he looked at his other members. "I want you all to fight with the animals... I''ll check the other island," Luffy said, while the members who were honing their Haki returned to training. Luffy then headed to where the dinosaurs he had taken from Little Garden over a year ago were, and he had modified them as well, like the common animals. As he approached the island from the sky, he found a battle taking place. Dorry and Brogy were fighting against two huge T-Rexes, while they struck with their weapons in the areas they coated with Haki, causing a metallic sound. Nearby, Hachi, Domino, Monet, Perona, Bonney, Frank, Brook, Foxy, Galdino, Lola, Bellamy, Bueno, Jabra, Bartolomeu, and Margareth, Wyper, Raki, were fighting using Haki against various other dinosaurs that also had mastery of Haki. As on the previous island, the dinosaurs began forming their own society due to the high intelligence they received while their bodies were larger and stronger. This island was used for those who had already mastered Haki and wanted to refine it to the next stage. Luffy looked at the battle from a distance with a satisfied look on his face, placing this group at level 3. Luffy''s main crew was divided into three groups according to their captain. The main and strongest group, level 1, consisted of all the users of Conqueror''s Haki, including Luffy, Lami, Reiju, Yamato, Lucy, Zoro, Kuina, and Shirahoshi. The second group included members who had already mastered all other types of Haki and were also extremely powerful, like Usopp, Chopper, Nami, Nojiko, Alvida, Vivi, Robin, Baby-5, Chouchou, Bepo, Enel, Hugo, Jimbei. The third group of the main crew, level 3, consisted of those who were still in the Haki development phase, like Hachi, Domino, Monet, Perona, Bonney, Frank, Brook, Uta, with Rebecca being the furthest behind, still developing her Haki.N/ne?w n0vel chap/ers are published o/n The girl wanted to go to Dressrosa, and despite her lack of Haki, her fruit was extremely powerful, and she could end the members of the Donquixote family. As for his fleet, the main members were on par with the third group, mastering the 6 styles and developing their Haki. Hancock was the most powerful person in Luffy''s fleet and had further increased her Haki to be on par with level 1. But Hancock was not part of the main crew, as she had the Kuja Pirates to lead, and Luffy wanted her to take care of their children. Uta and Mikita were not training because Luffy prioritized their children being born healthy, so they weren''t on the island with the others. Bellamy and Foxy, members of the fleet who were forced to join after Luffy captured them, eventually gave in and were now obedient. Kyros had some issues in his toy form, but he perfected his Haki training and accompanied his daughter on the other island. Johnny and Yosaku, old acquaintances who sailed on the Black Pearl in East Blue, were also in Skypiea. Luffy summoned them to train, and they were mastering the six styles and learning Haki while staying in the Cocoyasi Kingdom to protect it. Margareth was someone Luffy had given special attention to and brought into the main group after observing her in Amazon Lily. Luffy planned to remove Hancock from her position as the island''s queen and place her in the main crew, believing Margareth could replace her. Margareth quickly mastered the six styles and was learning a greater mastery than regular Haki. Due to the training conducted in this location, Amazon Lily and Skypiea had become more powerful among their territories due to easy access to Luffy''s training. In the past year, he had formed a real army of six styles, while many main members from these countries and others Luffy had called to train were increasingly developing Haki. Additionally, some women from Amazon Lily were also training at this location, and many of these talented members were placed in the Baroque Works. Wyper and Raki were the main members Luffy brought from Skypiea and ended up putting them in a leadership position in his fleet, so they participated in the main group during training. Luffy watched the group fighting against the animals while Dorry and Brogy faced a T-Rex. Foxy, Aladdin, Bellamy, Bueno, Urouge, Bartolomeo were fighting against other types of dinosaurs, who were extremely powerful with Haki. They were under some pressure because their Haki wasn''t fully developed yet, but many were close to mastering one of the types. The battle continued against the dinosaurs, and after fighting for a while, there was almost no clear winner, with most groups ending in a draw, except for a few winners like Hachi, Bonney, and Perona, the latter having a power that could easily defeat any opponent. "We''ll be back in a few hours and show them, won''t we, Brogy?" said Dorry with a huge smile. "Definitely! Goodbye, dinosaurs-san! We''ll see you later!!" Brogy replied, exhausted. Their routine was to fight each other for a while and then return after a few hours with some rest. It wasn''t just the members who were learning and perfecting themselves; even the animals were learning. ''I need to get the last group of animals... those monkeys on the island where Mihawk lives... but I don''t know where he lives yet... if I could get my hands on those animals, I would create the perfect animal army...'' Luffy murmured, thinking about the animals that learned very quickly and trained Zoro in the original story. He couldn''t imagine what would come out if they had genetic modifications like these animals. "Finally, it''s over...!" Foxy murmured, a bit bruised... he had a fairly powerful slowing ability, but he was fighting against animals using Haki, and he had to use it in his gloves, fighting in a boxing style. The others also had tired faces. "Are you all tired already?!" Bartolomeo started to ask everyone with a mocking smile. "You practically stand still hiding behind your shield; that''s not how a warrior acts!! He must fight!!" Wyper said with dissatisfaction. Bartolomeo was about to mock him, but when he looked ahead, he saw Luffy standing there, and he immediately opened his eyes with stars. Luffy found himself in a dilemma but eventually gave in. Although Lola hadn''t been his type before, she was now an extremely beautiful woman, perhaps even more beautiful than Hancock. He began to reciprocate her desire at that moment. -------------------------- Raccoon here: Sorry if I''m making it seem like Luffy is having sex with everyone in some of the chapters, but I don''t see why he wouldn''t have a large number of partners. Even though the wives will be selected, he will have many lovers who will become concubines in the future. After all, an emperor needs his large harem. I''m thinking of turning into wives in the future: Kuina, Bonney, Rebecca. But these girls are all underage, so it will take a few years. Lola, Kozuki Hiyori, and Viola will also be wives in the future, while the others will remain as lovers/concubines only. What do you think of this scenario? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 369 – The Most Wanted Gang in the world. Chapter 369 C The Most Wanted Gang in the world. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Skypiea. ... ... Luffy was sitting in his cabin while looking at the reports in front of him. The first paper was about mapping Skypiea, where every flying island had a purpose. The islands were summarized as follows: - The main island, Skypiea, was structured into the Upper Yard and the City of Angels, which lay beneath in the sea of clouds. - Amazon Lily, home to the Kuja pirates and the Amazons. - Shiki''s headquarters, where there was the main laboratory for animal modifications. Luffy built a weapons factory there while Lola transformed the metals they brought from other places, building weapons. Ceasar Claws assisted in weapon creation along with Franky, who also constructed a laboratory for his own creations. - There were five islands with transformed animals, where they had already formed their own society and learned to fight all day long. - One island housed dinosaurs. - There was also Little Garden itself, where Luffy had asked Bepo to remove the island from the sea six months ago and bring them to the sky, where he could have a large number of these dinosaurs for experiments, but the island was still untouched; it had many plants that Chopper used to make medicines. Setting aside the structure of Skypiea, he read another report about countries reporting economic growth, trade, and military strength while Luffy managed to improve the quality of life for the people living there; after all, they are his people and he wants them all to thrive. These reports were sent by Baroque Works, but now he set them aside as he needed to know about activities in the New World and his organization was not yet operational there.Th.e? most uptod/ate novels a/re published on n(0)velbj)n(.)c/o/m He dropped the papers and looked forward, as Jimbei, who had been out of Skypiea for the last few weeks, returned today with new reports Luffy had requested from the New World. "Let me see them," Luffy requested as Jimbei approached, handing over the papers while Luffy began to read. Jimbei had been sent to Fishman Island and the New World to gather some information, some of it from Viola, his spy. "Bigmom is still bothering to try and take Fishman Island..." Luffy murmured as Jimbei nodded. "However... she doesn''t dare take it directly..." Jimbei said, after all, Luffy had already shown that they could attack from a distance, and she wouldn''t even leave her territory to take revenge on Luffy with him being able to attack them. So this year, she allied with Kaido and was waiting for Luffy to arrive in the New World. "Fishman Island is mine; there is nothing to discuss about that," Luffy declared, and Jimbei simply nodded. "Captain..." Jimbei seemed hesitant as Luffy looked at him sighing. "I know what you''re thinking, Jimbei, but we can wait a bit longer. We''ll be heading to the New World soon. A lot has happened in this half-year since things completely changed in the New World. It won''t be one or two days that will make a big difference," Luffy said. "So we''re going soon, Captain?" he said with a hopeful tone. "Yes, I want you to get ready; we''ll be departing soon... We''re in the final preparations," Luffy said as Jimbei nodded before leaving. Luffy sighed while reading the movements in the New World, first about the fall of Whitebeard six months ago. Since then, the remnants of the fleet have been fighting against Blackbeard and his crew, which also made the New World restless. After all, Kaido and Bigmom also took the opportunity to grab some territories. Ace and the other commanders fought tooth and nail, but in the end, they were losing in a scenario against three Yonkous. Now that Whitebeard was also recognized by the world as such, only maintaining some of the territories trying to protect them. Luffy was a bit sad about the death of Whitebeard; his last farewell with the old man was really as he had foreseen, the last contact he had with the strongest man in the world, but there was nothing he could do about it. Whitebeard had his own adventure on the sea, and he was training to prepare for his own, and as if by fate, Teach managed to get the power of the shock fruit. Luffy was also excited to face Blackbeard; at least now he was more powerful, and Luffy wanted to see which of them would win with their current abilities. This excited him. His gaze fell on Domino, who was looking at him while staying in the cabin with another person, "Do you want to go to the New World?" Luffy asked her, after all, she came to talk to him. "Yes..." she murmured. Domino had become quite obedient over the past year and had agreed to join the crew in the end. "Alright... you get your things ready, since you''ll be with us," Luffy said as the woman left after nodding gratefully. "How is my schedule?" Luffy asked the second woman, Monet, who acted as his secretary, Vivi did that too, but she was taking care of Sinbad. "You will train with Rayleigh this afternoon and have a meeting with the entire main crew," she said. Monet had become obedient. "What''s bothering you?" Luffy asked the woman, who seemed hesitant to say something. "You''re going to Dressrosa to overthrow the current government of Kaido there, aren''t you?" she asked as Luffy sighed, understanding why she was talking about it. "You''re worried about your sister, aren''t you?" Luffy said as the woman nodded. "Sorry, Monet, but I will have to remove all effects of your akuma no mi, and she is dangerous, I can''t let her roam free as she was, I can spare her life, but that is the most I will do and I''m doing this for you," Luffy said as Monet, despite still looking worried, nodded in the end. Luffy also picked up a newspaper from the last few days, something that made him scoff and almost laugh, after all, this newspaper talked about him, or at least his name, as a return, while there was a pirate group disguising themselves as him going to Sabaody. It was funny to think that people believed they were really them, while the crew was made up of only a few of the members of the Straw Hats from the original work; Sanji was replaced by Enel, who was also blond and the character wore some very heavy drums on his back, seeing the effort on his face or even the twisted spine he was having. Luffy would deal with them before heading to the New World; he opened a drawer of his desk and took out a stack of papers from it, spreading them out on the table, while Monet remained silent with Luffy looking at all the wanted posters there. The first poster was his; these rewards were changed a year ago, after the war, but he just kept it, especially the first edition. Monkey D. Luffy, The Straw Hat: 3,500,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Luffy smiling with his arms crossed, while he was on the prow of his ship arriving at the war with several Tenryuubitos tied up and beaten on his mast.) Yamato, Kaido''s Daughter: 1,800,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. Uta, The Singer: 20,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Uta singing in a photo of the musical island.) Franky, The Cyborg: 10,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Franky doing his strange pose.) Jimbei, The Warrior of the Sea: 600,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Jimbei just crossing his arms with a serious face.) Monkey D. Lucy: 1,000,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Lucy just smiling with a piece of meat in his hand.) Perona, The Ghost Girl: 20,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Perona flying with her niece and ghosts.) Bonney, The Gluttonous Devourer: 140,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Bonney with her feathers open while eating pizza.) Domino, The Jailer: 10,000,000 Berries C Dead or Alive. (IMG: Domino with a whip in her hand.) All the bounties were there while Luffy said nothing, looking at them, 18,935,000,000 Berries for his crew... they were the most wanted group in the world... only the current 4 emperors together without their crews could match the value of his group and Luffy knew his name came to almost double the bounty since the Tenryuubitos had put a lot of money into increasing his head in the black market and all of Mary Geoise wanting to kill him, if a Tenryuubito did not hesitate to spend 500 million on a mermaid, imagine hundreds or perhaps thousands of them hating just one person. Luffy became the most expensive man in the world with a price on his head, and he was happy with this, as they were still in the middle of their journey. The real mess would start soon. Monet, Rebecca, and Greg, who also were part of the main group, still had no bounties, as they were hidden members. Perona had the bounty for being part of Moria''s group, Bonney already had her bounty before, Domino was declared a deserter. The bounty that surprised the most was Lucy... putting a billion on her when she did not have the power of a million-bounty pirate, but he could understand that the government knew that their members have a much higher growth rate than normal, so he could see Lucy transforming into Joygirl with her by his side. The bounties of ''Alive Only'', almost all changed to ''Dead Only'', whether because Luffy and Lucy presented a great threat, Lami for killing a Tenryuubito, and Bepo for being a great threat to the government, so much so that he became the second highest bounty of the crew, higher even than Yamato. "Well... enough of looking at bounties... let''s continue our routine..." Luffy said, getting up as he would do the next task of the day before talking to his group. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 371 – Monkey D. Luffy? Chapter 371 C Monkey D. Luffy? Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... In Sabaody, pirates continued to gather on this island to prepare before venturing into the most powerful sea in the world, aiming to make their names known and leave their mark in the history of this world, while trying to find the greatest treasure of the world. Since the war of the best, the number of pirates had quadrupled with people coming to this island every month, and in the last few months, this number had increased tenfold due to the presence of a notorious pirate group finally appearing here after another year without visiting. This group stood out from the moment they started sailing the sea, quickly destroying naval bases, killing their officers, and the biggest pirates in the East Blue. Their first appearance in the newspaper surprised everyone as they had taken a captain into custody, who was Smoker in the old Cocoyasi Village. At that time, not many cared much about it, after all, they had only detained a few pirates worth less than 20 million berries and everyone thought Morgans was exaggerating by putting a novice pirate in the newspaper, even calling to threaten him for publishing this instead of something about them. But a few days passed and Morgans dropped another bomb in his newspaper, with Luffy killing the king of Goa, sitting on the throne with a mermaid in his lap, shocking everyone who saw this newspaper that day, and it didn''t take long for everyone to get to know the fearsome Monkey D. family, coming off the first page with Luffy once again standing out, but for the first time, shocking everyone with four people sharing blood in their veins. The world began to pay better attention to Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, strange things started happening in the first part of the Grand Line, like the disappearance of the huge whale that was at the entrance of the Grand Line, explosions seen thousands of kilometers in the middle of the night, some rumors that the Straw Hats had gone to the Drum Kingdom, killed its former king, and made the place their territory, although the government had not managed to penetrate the kingdom that was not its affiliate to find out, but it was certain that the kingdom began to create a large number of doctors gaining notoriety, just like Whisky Peak that started to get very rich after creating factories of alcoholic beverages distributing both to the Grand Line and all the Blues, becoming globally known today as the best drinks in the world renewing the market, even Yonkou were their customers. Returning to the events from a year ago, people were even more shocked with Monkey D. Luffy creating chaos in Alabasta with him, 2 Shichibukais, and a vice-admiral of the navy being made prisoners. The newspapers published that the navy turned the game thanks to the hero Smoker, but many claim that this was a lie and Luffy took the initiative to hand over the vice-admiral and the Shichibukai with a lot of evidence against Alabasta, which resulted in the imprisonment of this former corsair, putting the version of the newspaper at the time to not let the navy''s image down too much. Their ship continued and Luminarchy became the next stop, creating another chaos, with rumors that Luffy challenged the very Doflamingo. With that, they departed, so while the world was beginning to wait for new news after the bounty posters after Alabasta, they simply disappeared for weeks. The next news of Monkey D. Luffy came weeks later, while he and a mysterious man and user of the legendary Goro Goro no mi, appeared with Luffy showing off his new subordinate, and they attacked various islands in the middle of the Grand Line and faced Kuzan, an admiral, Luffy managed to fight against him and came out of the fight without a defined winner, something that immediately caught the attention even of the Yonkous, seeing Luffy as a potential subordinate with such a feat in so little time. And the world trembled once again, because after the event with Kuzan, he faced along with his new companion, Doflamingo and Jack, the drought, it was not enough to face a third Shichibukai in so little time, but one of the 3 calamities of Kaido, then the newspaper published the destruction of the island along with the defeat of their adversaries, making it clear that besides defeating one of Kaido''s main commanders, he even declared war and called Kaido his father-in-law, saying that he was going to marry his daughter, revealing that Yamato, his vice captain, was the daughter of the strongest creature in the world. After that, he disappeared. Some rumors say that he entered the Calm Belt and encountered Hancock, taming her somehow after defeating her, as they say after what was seen in the war. Then, the Straw Hats remained inactive for months after Jaya. There were rumors of Monkey D. Luffy being in the South Blue, on the Music Island, but no one knows for sure if these rumors are real. However, the navy and the government continued searching for him everywhere because, after all, he had a member of Kaido and even Doflamingo in custody, kept prisoner on his ship. It was only after a few months that they returned, and their first stop was Water Seven, putting the entire island in a state of panic. They quickly started chaos and captured a government team secretly planted in this place for years and asked for a negotiation with the government. The island chosen after the government accepted the pirates'' demands was Enies Lobby, and with more than 10,000 marine soldiers, 10 vice admirals, and one admiral, the Straw Hats did not seem afraid and went to the island, which soon led to a great conflict revealing partly the strength this crew represented. None of the marine''s major forces could really stop a Straw Hat while fights were happening all over the island. At one point, Luffy began to attack Akainu, and defeated him, but this caused the navy to send a second admiral, Kizaru. Monkey D. Luffy appeared in the newspaper fighting against 2 admirals at the same time, showing that his strength was still underestimated by the whole world. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 372 – Sabaody Again 01. Chapter 372 C Sabaody Again 01. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... "Command!!" A sailor exclaimed over the den den mushi. "Hm? What is it?" The voice on the other end of the den den mushi sounded weary. "Straw Hat is in Sabaody!!" The sailor said with a tone of urgency. "Hm? The one from the newspaper?" The person asked with a bit more disposition. "Yes... I''m sending the photo to you." The sailor spoke before sending a photo he took of the Straw Hats hidden as they moved through the streets of Sabaody and entered the bar they were currently in. "This photo... I see..." His disinterest returned in his tone of boredom. "What shall we do?! Can we protect the island and the citizens if they decide to destroy the island?!" The sailor exclaimed, scared by this thought. "Leave it to me." The voice spoke and simply hung up on the sailor, leaving him speechless and still lost without knowing what happened. In a room, a large man after hanging up the den den mushi for that sailor, picked up a special one while saying, "Hello. There''s this individual in Sabaody..." He spoke. "I see... just a fake, exterminate them with a few pacifistas." An old man''s voice spoke from the other side of the den den mushi and the big man nodded. It was obvious they were not the Straw Hats, so with just 2 pacifistas, they set out to exterminate the impostors, after all, the Straw Hats had become a symbol of the government''s insufficiency and letting them roam around declaring themselves as Straw Hats would be a slap in the face to the World Government and Marines. Although the man on the den den mushi didn''t care much, and only asked to send two pacifistas, other people in Mary Geoise were already aware of the appearance of the Straw Hats and began demanding the worst kind of death for them, and several CP agents, forced to obey orders from the Celestial Dragons, had to immediately leave the city and bring back the heads of those men in the newspaper, after all, the Tenryuubito hated Luffy more than anyone else in this world. "I will go!" In a special room in the city, everyone present looked surprised at the female figure, standing up at this moment. "Are you sure? Just to take care of some ants?" A man with red hair looked at the woman in surprise. "Yes... I would give a slow and painful death for them dressing up as those lesser beings we are waiting to appear to eliminate." She spoke firmly. "Alright... just come back soon." The leader nodded to her, while the woman went to the window, as four white wings sprouted from her back, before she shot off with divine light into the sky, and descended below the Redline, heading for Sabaody. "Saint Venus decided to act..." A Gorosei looked through the window. "Let her, we don''t have time to deal with a holy knight acting on her own or even a fake straw hat, let''s continue our discussion about the new world, after all, Im-Sama is not at all happy with what happened this last year." Another spoke as they continued their meeting. Meanwhile, in a bar in the middle of Sabaody, a ship was docked nearby unnoticed, while several bodies had fallen outside, one because the conqueror''s haki knocked out all the customers who were in the bar and the owner herself threw everyone out the next moment, while the bar was filled with new people. "So you all look so strong... really a year has been good to everyone..." Shakuyaku said at the counter while resting her chin on her hand and smoking a cigarette. "Yes! I''m super strong now!" Lucy exclaimed excitedly. "Yes... she is." Rayleigh confirmed beside her, sitting in one of the chairs and grabbing a drink to sip. "It''s good to see you, but I hope you don''t rob us more with your steep prices!" Nami exclaimed among everyone there. The entire crew was practically there while they talked and drank now that the bar was just theirs, they knocked out the other customers because they did not want to be easily seen on the island. "Zoro is with us, that''s a miracle..." Usopp spoke while Zoro drinking a sake that Shakuyaku had priced on a paper, as Nami began to make a face seeing that, looked at the long-nosed sniper. "How could I get lost? The ship is on the side of the bar." He grumbled. "Because you easily get lost..." Kuina murmured. "I never get lost." He asserted. "..." Everyone looked at him at that moment. The stranger continued drinking the whole bottle to the last drop, sighing at the end. "This is delicious, this whiskey is from Whisky Peak, isn''t it?" he commented pleasantly. "My lord..." The bartender didn''t know how to respond to that, while a shadow appeared behind him at this moment, making him tremble and he cautiously looked back, while everyone in the bar watched with some fear. The bartender looked back and saw the supposed Straw Hat himself, who was glaring angrily at the stranger. Everyone in the bar stopped breathing, believing they were about to witness the cruel execution of this man who had challenged the one who alone had faced the Navy and the World Government. "Hey, do you know who I am?" Straw Hat spoke with eyes as arrogant as his voice, while he took his pistol from his pocket and began to raise it to aim at the stranger''s head. "I don''t know. Can you tell me." The man replied calmly with his young voice, which made Straw Hat even more furious. "Listen here, you bastard! I am Monkey D. Luffy, son of the revolutionary Dragon and grandson of the Marine hero, Garp! The man who is considered the emperor without territory, who will soon conquer the new world, reach the peak and become the King of Pirates! The one who has already, alone, changed the course of an entire war! The one who no one, not even the World Government, can challenge easily! I am the closest to reaching the top of this world, and I... I declare you dead!" He spoke, and without waiting any longer, moved his finger to pull the trigger. The supposed Straw Hat believed his words were enough to leave his fame at the peak in Sabaody while showing he was cruel to those who challenged him on this island. But, in the next moment, the space around changed, as a wave emanated from the stranger, catching the supposed Straw Hat and the wave traveled throughout the bar, reaching even his companions, who were sitting in a corner. Before Luffy could pull the trigger or even know he was within that wave of Haki, he simply dropped the gun from his hand and his eyes turned white with foam coming directly from his mouth. Both he and his companions fell to the ground the next moment, and a collective scream arose in the bar. "WHAAAAAAAT?!" The outside heard the commotion, in the street of that district in Sabaody. "What? What happened?" The men in the bar exclaimed seeing all the Straw Hats falling to the ground, trying to understand what had occurred, but no one knew for sure. No one there knew about Conqueror''s Haki, as their gazes returned in astonishment to the mysterious man, who continued drinking unconcerned with what he had just done. "This can''t be true! How did he drop them all like that? Impossible! An emperor falling this way?" The exclamations continued. As the man finally finished his bottle, he took some berries from his pocket and handed them to the bartender, who was trembling in fear in a corner. "That was great, thank you. And you... are just as I imagined..." He said, looking at the fallen bodies and continued walking, stepping over the Straw Hat without showing any interest, and then he calmly left the bar, disappearing into the crowd of the city. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 373 – Sabaody Again 02. Chapter 373 C Sabaody Again 02. Chapter Size: 2500 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... What happened... The so-called Straw Hat awoke at this moment, while he calmly stood up with everyone in the bar not moving an inch since that stranger left the barand it has been 20 minutes. The questions about what happened were on Straw Hat''s mind as he touched his head with some pain, and all his crew members also stood up at this moment. Does anyone know what happened, tell me immediately!! He exclaimed, looking at the people in the bar, but everyone was too afraid to answer. Nobody knows... Lord Straw Hat... that stranger simply did something and left the bar, no one knows where he went... The bartender replied, trembling. Tsk!! Where did that bastard go!! Let''s look for him!!! The supposed Straw Hat exclaimed as his entire crew nodded, leaving with frustration, leaving the bartender aside, going after this man who humiliated him, something he would not let pass. Meanwhile, powerful people were getting ever closer to Sabaody. The man with the cloak, moving calmly, continued walking through the streets and entering the forest of giant trees, looking for a place to sit after going to an open side of the area. He finally found a place near some old structures of abandoned buildings. There were a few groups in that place, but he kept his distance. He removed his cape, revealing his own Monkey D. Luffyor at least the real one. Smiling after settling down, Luffy took another bottle out of the system to drink immediately after. He had gone to that bar just out of curiosity, wanting to meet the iconic crew that was impersonating the Straw Hats in the original work. Although surprised that they had appeared a year earlier than expected, he understood the situation. After all, the Straw Hat had accumulated so much fame and power in his name that they did not want to wait two years of inactivity to emerge with their flag. He wondered who would appear in that square soon, so he decided to wait and see. After all, this would be a good opportunity to start recruiting some groups that interested him for his fleet, if they pleased him. He remained there, feeling someone approaching. A woman descended from the sky with her white dress and approached Luffy. She looked where he was, observing how a crowd was beginning to form in that space. "What are you doing here?" Uta asked, squatting down next to him. "I''m just enjoying Sabaody," Luffy simply said while drinking. "I see. But then, you don''t mind if I stay by your side, right?" she asked. Luffy just smiled while wrapping his arm around her waist, placing her by his side. Uta eventually moved her head to her husband''s shoulder, both watching the square calmly. The search for the supposed Straw Hat by the mysterious man ended up being a frustration for the fake pirates. Quickly, having no results, they called through the Den Den Mushi and asked everyone to meet at the location mentioned in the poster ahead of time. After all, the recruitment would begin soon. The crowd began to grow while Luffy continued at a distance, along with Uta, watching more and more groups gathering. "Wait, this is what we saw in the recruitment paper those people are pretending to be you and many of our crew," Uta murmured in surprise now seeing what this crowd of pirates gathering here was about.. "Yes, it will start soon," Luffy spoke before opening a smile, before he glanced at the crowd a bit surprised by who was there. "So he is here," he murmured with the appearance of some members he did not believe he would see there this year. "If that mud guy is here... I won''t treat them like the Straw Hat did in the original," he decided and waited. Then, after a while, the crowd went into a frenzy with the arrival of the main group, as the supposed Straw Hat approached the place. "They are," Uta murmured. "Yes, let''s see what they are going to do," Luffy said. At any moment, he could simply unleash his King''s Haki and knock down the whole group, but he found it amusing. He also began to sense the approach of the Navy, which was starting to encircle the area, even some sailors trying to come to where he was. Unseen, he released an invisible wave of Haki, and the whole group of sailors who might encounter him as they advanced to the crowd, while he still observed the meeting. "Listen up everyone!" the supposed Straw Hat exclaimed, already on stage, with his crew behind him, addressing the entire crowd. "Today, you will have the honor of joining my fleet, where we will immediately head to the New World for the first time and dominate the entire sea, with no one able to stop us! You will be part of the crew that conquered the sea. Remember this and the opportunity I am giving you!" He began his speech, all arrogant, while the captains in the crowd felt most excited by it, while others had darker intentions with this supposed Straw Hat. It wasn''t a surprise, after all, taking down the Straw Hat would bring great fame. He continued exclaiming his words when, suddenly, he went to the edge of the stage and started on the matter that weighed on his heart: "Listen up everyone! There''s someone on this island who dared to challenge me. I want you to help me look for him. He wears a cloak covering his body. I want you to look for all the people wearing that kind of thing in Sabaody. Whoever manages to do this will join the main crew, are we understood?" He exclaimed, as everyone quickly raised their arms, smiling greedily. But before he could continue his speech, screams began coming from all sides, while sailors emerged from the hills and the trees, positioning their rifles and swords against the entire group. "The Navy is here!" they shouted. Immediately, the fake Straw Hat clenched his teeth and yelled, "Don''t let them get close! Let them know the power of Straw Hat and how we deal with those who dare to challenge us! Stop all of them!" "Yes...! Take that, Navy!" "Do you dare to challenge us?!" While the supposed Straw Hat stayed on the stage, a battle began on all sides, except where the original Luffy was, between pirates and sailors. The sound of swords and gunfire filled the air, but the pirates were quite powerful and quickly began to win, with their captains with bounties above 50 million going to fight. "Well, it looks like this guy was pretending to be me," Luffy spoke calmly, appearing behind Sentomaru and the pacifistas without anyone being able to perceive or follow his speed. Luffy looked at the fake Straw Hat with interest, as everyone around kept their eyes fixed on him, holding their breath. "A real emperor..." They murmured trembling in the presence of Luffy, who had a very different atmosphere from the one who was pretending to be him. "I can''t even breathe or move... so this is what it''s like to see someone who is at the top of this world in strength...?" The pirates continued to comment among themselves, while the sailors sweated, believing they would die there; even the agents, previously confident, took a step back, knowing that if they were dealing with the real Straw Hat, death was certain for everyone there. "It''s good to see you back, Sentomaru, but I''m going to take a few members here and then I''ll take my leave," Luffy spoke calmly and even politely in a playful tone. Sentomaru was very scared now, and before he could react, a burst of Haki erupted from Luffy. Immediately, the entire place was enveloped, expanding across the island, while Uta''s twin capes at a distance immediately flew backwards with the force of the Haki sweeping through every corner. At Shakky''s bar, everyone immediately felt the Haki and raised their heads in the direction it came from, wondering what Luffy was doing. The entire island began to be enveloped by his Haki and in the next moment, everyone at that place began to fall, whether pirates with bounties of hundreds of thousands, government agents, or even Sentomaru and the Navy. No one resisted his Haki and fell to the ground in the next moment. Luffy saw the sound of bodies falling everywhere, but two beings were still standing in front of Luffy. Being machines, the pacifistas were not affected by the Haki, which only affects living beings in their souls. Luffy looked at the pacifistas as they opened their mouths to attack him. But, in the next moment, their bodies were crushed with someone appearing on top of them and punching them with both arms wrapped in haki. Uta landed as they exploded approaching Luffy, she had defeated two pacifistas with one blow. "I thought you didn''t want to draw attention, but I was wrong," she murmured. "Well, I had no choice. After all, someone interesting is coming this way," Luffy murmured, having already sensed the presence of this being even before releasing his Haki. He simply used his strength to draw her here, and that''s exactly what happened. Something fell from the sky like a meteor, near them, making Uta look up, slightly scared, feeling that she could not defeat this person while her instincts told her to flee. Meanwhile, Luffy calmly looked at the debris and smoke being dispersed, revealing a beautiful blonde tenryuubito woman with four wings on her back. "You..." the woman spoke looking at him angrily. "I don''t know who you are, but I didn''t know the tenryuubitos could produce someone so beautiful," Luffy commented, looking at the beautiful woman who stared at him as if he were already dead. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 374 – Sabaody Again 03. Chapter 374 C Sabaody Again 03. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... Despite Luffy finding the woman in front of him pleasantly beautiful, his eyes soon turned serious, knowing he was dealing with someone quite powerful. "Uta, get out of here immediately," Luffy said, as the girl nodded, jumping back. However, the woman in front did not seem to let her go so easily and advanced the next moment, her wings flexing back and she sped forward, creating a spear in her hands with a white light similar to Kong''s, summoning her staff. But, as soon as she moved to stop Uta, she was immediately halted by Luffy''s sword, with an explosion cracking the ground the next moment. Luffy looked at her with a tone of disapproval, "I thought you wanted to face me, not attack someone who has nothing to do with our fight." "I want you to feel the same as we did when you dared to hurt one of us, inferior creature. You and all those related to you will die terrible deaths. Understand this from us, the true rulers of this world!" she exclaimed, moving her spear back as she spun and again prepared to advance against Luffy, who immediately struck against her weapon and the whole space in the area exploded into cracks as both Luffy and this woman released the Conqueror''s Haki. Luffy was not surprised that she could possess this power; both rays exploded the whole place, tossing the ground around them with bodies of pirates, sailors, and government agents unconscious to all sides to the distance. Uta had to protect herself from debris flying everywhere. The woman moved away amidst the dust, while Luffy watched with Observation Haki, as she simply made the spear glow and transform into another weapon, sketching an arc, showing the next moment this weapon and beginning to pull the string with a white arrow materializing in the air to be launched at Luffy. Luffy saw this and smiled, adjusting his sword waiting for the attack, the arrow was fired the next moment and it met Ace before reaching Luffy, the metal against the arrow at high speed, flying to one side before exploding in a white flash, other arrows quickly were fired, Luffy used just the sword, but it was enough to control and deflect the attacks as they fell to all sides. Each time an arrow hit somewhere, a huge explosion occurred while the entire space disintegrated, turning the hit area into a kind of ash. A bit different from Kizaru''s ability, all matter turned to dust and more and more arrows continued as the woman with four wings moved her arm so fast it was no longer visible, launching consecutively, hundreds of flashes while Luffy began to defend rapidly, his arm also, well it was seen moving appearing just a blur, as both continued for the next seconds without anyone moving. The explosions were not limited to there, as some arrows flew to the sky, falling in various parts of the island. An entire building was hit near Sabaody park. BOOOMMM "What''s going on?!" "Run!!" Screams began to be heard throughout the island with citizens immediately running in this chaos. "What''s going on over there?" Vivi murmured in the bar, hearing the explosions from afar, while everyone looked to that distance and also by the shock of two conqueror''s haki spreading across the island, recognizing Luffy''s. "Luffy is fighting against someone powerful," Usopp said, scanning with haki several kilometers ahead until he found Luffy very close, as he fought against a woman. Returning to the fight, Luffy immediately continued defending, and his sword began to summon a red lightning, releasing his Akuma no Mi power, charging as the woman continued launching divine arrows at him, but raising an eyebrow feeling the next second he attacked with his future sight. Luffy took advantage of a few milliseconds from one arrow to another to counterattack, he launched his sword with red electricity forward and the attack quickly ran up to the woman, while a scarlet explosion advanced against her. She immediately stopped attacking and prepared to defend, as the lightning covered her and quickly advanced several kilometers back, coming out one side of the island with a huge thunder, hitting against the sea and generating an explosion shaking the entire area. "What''s happening?" people there exclaimed, feeling the island shake. "She''s really strong... she defended against all that attack so easily..." Luffy couldn''t help but murmur. "You are doomed here, inferior being... I will judge all your crimes against the gods!" The voice came out amid the smoke. "You''re being very aggressive when we still have some Tenryuubito holding hostages..." Luffy spoke, after all there were supposed to be some Tenryuubito with Enel. "They are all dead, you liar... we saw all their deaths from the vivre cards!" She exclaimed with a tone of anger. "Everyone dead... so Enel killed them... well, that doesn''t matter, but we have two hearts of those who fought at Marineford..." Luffy spoke as Lami had handed over the two hearts. "I will reclaim them," the woman immediately growled, finally appearing as the smoke dissipated amid all the destruction left by Luffy''s sword, she was enveloped in wings that quickly opened, revealing her final hybrid form, having the same shape as the woman, but with a different design. Her blonde hair was even longer, reaching her feet, and she wore a queen''s tiara, holding a shield and a sword, and wore armor in a Greco-Roman style. "You see? This shield can reflect everything," she said, as the shield fired the attack back at a surprised Luffy, who ended up receiving it without being able to react even with future sight. "It also doubles the attack... have you fallen already?" The woman seemed to crack a victorious smile. "That''s a nice move..." Luffy appeared in the midst of the smoke, just spitting out a bit of blood before flashing a smile at the woman. "If you weren''t someone with such a sick god complex... I''d even ask you out, considering I hate Tenryuubito and their ilk," Luffy said as the woman raised an eyebrow at him. "Blasphemy, you think I would go out with an inferior being like you?" She growled and prepared to attack him. "Let''s continue." Luffy spoke, maintaining his rogue smile. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 375 – Sabaody Again 04. Chapter 375 C Sabaody Again 04. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... The battle between the man and woman continued to spread throughout Sabaody. Even the other Straw Hats had to step out of the bar to see what was happening. It didn''t take long for them to see Luffy running, flapping his wings through the forest, knocking down a tree here and there while many places exploded with clashing energies as he fought against the woman. At the same time he was launching lightning with his sword, the woman defended herself with a shield, reflecting and throwing back the attacks. The battle was between winged beings, and Luffy even looked like an angel while fighting the woman who was determined to destroy him. This perception was not limited to the Straw Hats. Others noticed it too, despite the sailors who were in reserve and at bases, monitoring the entire operation, were frightened by the fight on such a scale, yet unaware of who was involved. "Commander Sentomaru!!" "Commander Sentomaru!!" "Commander Sentomaru!!" Calling his name several times, Kizaru''s nephew finally managed to move his still-closed eyes as he woke up in an area completely destroyed by Luffy''s initial clash with the woman. "What''s happening...?!" He murmured then, in the next moment, explosions came from the sky before another tree was cut down and an attack blew up an entire column, disintegrating it not far from where he was, staring with wide eyes. He quickly grabbed his special Den Den Mushi, making a high-level call to Mary Geoise. "Straw Hat is in Sabaody! The real one has appeared!" He exclaimed. "What? Tell me exactly what''s happening... we''re getting some reports from Sabaody." The voice, initially surprised, returned to a calm tone asking about the situation and he began to recount everything that happened. "I see, let''s see what we can do," A voice from one of the four Elders responded from the other side. Then he just hung up the Den Den Mushi and continued to observe all the chaos being created, merely watching the ongoing battle as a spectator. "So he''s back..." one of the elders said in a somber tone. "After we thought we were just dealing with an impostor... the real one appeared..." Another spoke in a somber tone. "But... we still don''t have the project ready... it''s so close and now we have a chance..." The third elder spoke in a frustrated tone. "Yes... in the end, it''s not worth it... it''s still risky to send forces..." The fourth spoke. "We should send Venus again to come back and not prolong this fight, after all, Sabaody is an important place..." another spoke. "Call her... we can''t destroy Straw Hat here, but soon... when Dr. Vegapunk finishes creating the mechanism here in Mary Geoise... we will attack and even use Uranos... if Im-Sama wishes." He concluded the discussion. Meanwhile, the fight continued with the two battling across the island while flying through the sky, her shield managing to reflect all of Luffy''s attacks while he tried to create an opening against the woman, but she was extremely fast, strong, and skilled, giving some trouble to the Straw Hat at level 1 of his mystical akuma no mi, as he hadn''t used his flames yet. But this was not only difficult for him, as the woman also struggled while she tried to catch him or even hit him with reflected attacks, but Luffy was very good at dodging with future sight. The holy knight, tired of having difficulty dealing with this inferior being, had stopped in front of Luffy at a distance, as she began to unleash her full power, while her sword and shield disappeared in white light and a large sword was formed at that moment, as she lifted it and her four wings turned into six. "Hey, she wants to attack with full power?" Luffy looked curiously and surprised at that, the woman really was going all out. "She intends to wipe out Luffy along with the entire island?!" Yamato commented in a surprised tone. "This is bad... the captain better handle this..." Zoro commented nearby. "There''s only one way for him to deal with this... and it''s...." Yamato murmured before widening his eyes. "OH!" "OH!" Bepo shouted with each kung fu blow, until he dealt with the last of the impostors falling to the ground unconscious and looked with a funny glance at them, especially at the fake Luffy. "So similar to the Captain," he murmured. Some time later, the fat man didn''t even know how he was hit, but when he woke up, he found himself tied up in an unknown place. "What''s happening?" he said, before looking ahead and seeing Luffy watching him with crossed arms and a not so pleasant smile for him. "..." He immediately became speechless, while sweat dripped from his face. "Captain, we''re dead! I knew it was a terrible idea!" the fake Enel said. Luffy waited for everyone to wake up while all returned their frightened eyes to him. "What should I do with you, huh?" Luffy spoke, looking at them with interest, while they continued to stare at him in fear. They couldn''t even speak, paralyzed by fear. Luffy sighed. "Well, if you''re wondering if you''re going to die, and the answer is no, I''m not going to kill you," he said before flashing an even wider smile. "However, I liked your creativity. You''re going to join my fleet and go through hell, until you''re strong enough, or at least die trying." Luffy declared. The impostors didn''t even know how to respond to that. "Now, I can''t let you use my name, so I will name you myself. From now on, you''ll be known as the Two Piece crew." Luffy declared, remembering a YouTube video that made him laugh in his past life. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 376 – Sabaody Again 05. Chapter 376 C Sabaody Again 05. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... Luffy looked at a group of pirates in front of him, including at least four pirate crews, among them Two Piece, Caribou and his brother, plus two other unknown groups that caught Luffy''s interest. "Since you wanted to sail under my flag, I''ll grant your wish," Luffy said calmly, looking at the crowd staring back at him with fear and anger towards the Fake Straw Hat crew, who had deceived them. "I know you''re angry with him, but don''t kill them. After all, they''ll be under training from now on..." Luffy continued as the Fake Straw Hats, or now, the Two Piece, frowned, unsure how to respond, their lives being decided by these people. Luffy then went on, "Anyway, let''s begin," he said, looking at each of his captains. The two unknowns seemed to look at him with admiration, but they still didn''t fully trust Caribou and his crew, who was as treacherous as Ceasar, so it was a good way to keep him under control. "Lami," Luffy spoke to his companion standing next to him while the woman looked at him. "Take their hearts out," Luffy pointed at the brothers. As soon as he requested, the woman raised her hands and before they could react, she simply created her "room" and removed their hearts the next moment. Both brothers were stunned, feeling a sharp pain as something hit their chests. "What is this?" Caribou exclaimed, scared upon seeing their hearts there, frozen in front of him, not understanding how his mud body had been attacked in such a way. "We have your two hearts now... You are not trustworthy after all I can feel the malice bursting from both of you... so while you are in the crew, any act of betrayal will be the death of you, got it?" Luffy spoke firmly, not caring about taking the freedom of treacherous people as long as they were with him. "But... Lord Luffy..." Caribou''s brother begged. "Stop crying and just make sure not to try to deceive us, otherwise... these hearts won''t end up well," Luffy threatened, leaving everyone there shivering. "Yonkous are so brutal..." "We really can''t slip up..." "Our lives depend on our performance..." The lower-ranked pirates began to murmur, swallowing dryly. And Luffy stopped his menacing face to break into a smile. "Now let''s begin, we''re going to the New World and I want you to have been here for a month... but your mission is very simple, I scoured the island and found some mermaids and even mermen still being traded, trapped in auction houses... You don''t know but I declared Fishman Island as my territory since Whitebeard died," he declared. "Fishman Island is Lord Luffy''s territory...?" They murmured in surprise, not knowing this information. "Yes, it is... so you know what you have to do... after all, there''s no forgiveness for those who try to challenge me... Joker is a dead name in the underworld and his family has been trying to maintain their businesses over the last year... however, their live merchandise are my people... that''s why I want the blood of those who dare challenge me," Luffy said with a firm tone. "Nee... These damn..." Hachi murmured. "Tsk," Jimbei looked serious. "..." Shirahoshi had a determined look. All three main crew members from Fishman Island quickly had only one thoughtto destroy those who dare harm the island. The pirates heard this and began to nod in agreement. "They dare to attack the captain''s people?!" "Exactly!! We must destroy them!!" "We must take down all the slave traders!" Meanwhile, another ship was leaving from another part of the island, carrying three tied-up tritons, who cried as they looked with hatred at the human pirates. "Finally, we''ll get to Sabaody and make some money!" they exclaimed excitedly. However, a shadow appeared in the sky at that moment, and everyone looked up. "Wait, is that a Mermaid?" they murmured stunned. When Shirahoshi finally appeared. She moved her trident to the side and launched it forward, as a gust of wind surged straight towards the ship. Before they could react, the entire ship exploded, shattering quickly. The sea below them swirled into a whirlpool, sucking them down, while Shirahoshi moved her trident again, as if commanding the sea. She then pulled the tritons from that whirlpool, while the maelstrom continued to suck everything, making all the pirates disappear as they screamed in despair, disappearing from this world as their bodies went straight to the bottom of the sea with the power of the leviathan. "You''re the mermaid princess!!" the tritons exclaimed in awe as soon as they saw Shirahoshi. "You''re going home. We''ll take care of the rest, understood?" Shirahoshi warned with a firm tone, and the tritons nodded, returning to the sea. Several other pirate ships with tritons and mermaids captured from Fishman Island were heading to the surface while still moving upwards from the bottom of the sea. They didn''t see the shadows approaching them while Jimbei and Hachi appeared and quickly attacked them, destroying all the ships and freeing all the tritons. The entire island was in chaos at this moment, while Luffy, main members, and new fleet members acted, also destroying entire auctions and massacring those who dared touch his people, just because he had been absent for a year. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 377 – Sabaody Again 06. Chapter 377 C Sabaody Again 06. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Sabaody. ... ... ''Massacre at the auction houses in Sabaody. The Return of the Straw Hats marked with blood and death.'' This was the front page of the newspaper the other day, as it began reporting on the massacre conducted by the group at the auction houses across the island, with at least hundreds of people slaughtered, if not thousands. ''The return of the Straw Hat not only limited itself to attacking the auction houses, but he also gave an interview...'' The newspaper continued as Luffy appeared with several reporters below him taking pictures with connected den den mushis to record him, while Luffy stood there, arms crossed and looking seriously at the cameras. ''Luffy declared this to the entire world, representing his return to the sea again: Fishman Island is my territory, anyone who invaded the island knowing that this people was protected by me, because Jimbei had announced it, paid with their lives, I''m taking all the records of smuggling that happened in these months, from now on, I will hunt them down, one by one, no matter where they are in this world, because you messed with my people and now you have paid with your lives!'' His statement in the newspaper quickly stirred up the sea, declaring war and a massacre to all those pirates who invaded the island and those who bought from them. People were already fearing the unexpected return of Monkey D. Luffy, now those who were involved in the trafficking of fishmen and mermaids were at this moment terrified, calling the navy and even the government asking for help and protection. "You certainly know how to surprise with that interview you gave yesterday...." Robin commented with a smile while Luffy looked at the newspaper beside him. "Well... what else did they expect by taking my people like that. It''s time for people to fear my name, just because I was training for a year, doesn''t mean I will let them go unpunished, it''s time for them to regret their sins against my people." Luffy said. "Would you forgive them?" Robin asked, raising an eyebrow. "No." Luffy shrugged, obviously he wouldn''t forgive them after going against those under his flag. "Captain... everything is ready for us to head to the New World!" Bepo approached at that moment, as Franky came with Rayleigh, after him they put a coating on the Black Pearl to return to the sea, Franky ended up learning from Rayleigh in Skypiea, so it was very quick for them to do it, besides waiting 3 days, since Franky installed some devices on the ship that can do this and expedite the coating process. Now everyone was ready to depart. Then, Luffy stood up from his chair next to the bar, with Robin at his side and picked up his den den mushi. "Everyone come here in front of the bar! We are leaving soon," Luffy said on the phone, while only they were in that area, they began to head to the meeting point. The crew gathered along with some new members of the fleet, while a new crowd formed in front of them. "We are leaving soon and will organize the mess that happened on Fishman Island. Meanwhile, I want you all to stay on this island for the next month, dominate all the black market trade and control everything that goes through here. I don''t want to see any more illegal trade on this island. My other organization will go after the culprits and clients who kidnapped and bought the mermaids and fishmen in the last six months," Luffy ordered everyone, who quickly nodded. "Yes, Captain! We will do a job you will be proud of!" Everyone immediately exclaimed. Luffy knew that preventing any kidnapping from Fishman Island would be very difficult. Even Whitebeard couldn''t prevent it. But Luffy would do something no one had ever done before: he would go after the people who bought the merchandise in the last six months, after all the island was now his responsibility after the death of Whitebeard and he would show the world that he would set an example for those who messed with his territory. Therefore, on the last day, he stayed with Nojiko and Robin, researching all the trade done in the last six months, looking for names of people, famous families, and rich pirates who had bought fishmen and mermaids. There were many Celestial Dragons who had bought as well, but Luffy would have his revenge one day, despite not being able to act immediately against Mary Geoise, but he would not allow any more mermaids or fishmen to be kidnapped. He wanted everyone to know that he was coming after them and put his Baroque Works to do all the work. In the end, things were already set in Sabaody, as he had planned. It was time to finally start the journey to the New World with his main crew. The pirates would stay in Sabaody for a month, and as soon as they were summoned for war, they would come to the New World. Luffy had spoken with Baroque Works to come here to start controlling all the trade and information of this island, but being careful with the government being so close. "Yes, Captain, we will bring pride to your flag!" The crowd continued exclaiming. "Now, we are departing. We will see you soon. I hope you are strong for the challenges!" Luffy said, as he looked at his crew. "Let''s go!" He exclaimed and quickly boarded the ship along with the ship, as the Black Pearl began to rise with the power of Bepo and all the Straw Hats began to move towards it as well. But it was not the only crew, after all, Nami jumped with a group of individuals, being the fake Straw Hats themselves, since they would be killed if they were left with the other pirates. The ship flew on, while Luffy kept the ship of the fake Straw Hats minimized in his pocket. The entire crowd exclaimed as the ship began to fly away, heading towards the sea. "It looks like they have finally departed," Rayleigh murmured beside his wife. "We can''t do anything yet... even if we wanted to..." Another elder replied. "After all, if we attacked them, they could launch meteors at us. We would have to divide our forces; it would be total chaos. We should wait a bit. As soon as Dr. Vegapunk''s project is ready, we won''t have to worry about a meteor shower falling on Mary Geoise." He clarified. "You know, the longer he is at sea, the more he will grow, and the wilder the sea will become with this man doing whatever he wants... the less control the government will have with each day he stays alive... We should resolve this as soon as possible," the third elder spoke. "Yes, even Venus reported on his strength, and even she had trouble facing him. Being one of the strongest of the Sacred Knights, this just shows how much more powerful he has become... but we don''t know if he can reach that form that attacked Saturn..." the fourth elder concluded. "We should test him to find out exactly who we are dealing with..." the first elder returned. "Are you thinking..." "Yes... let''s put them against a huge force as soon as they arrive in the new world. We need to know the strength of this individual." "Alright... that project is ready... let''s put it to work, it will also be good to see his strength at this moment." They concluded, hoping to study the person most hated by the world government. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 378 – Fish-Man Island Again 01. Chapter 378 C Fish-Man Island Again 01. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Fish-Man Island quickly appeared ahead of the Black Pearl as they approached it again. As always, the island''s glow stood out from the ocean floor as the ship finally emerged from the vortex created by Shirahoshi, highlighting the beauty of the kingdom beneath the sea. "How beautiful!" Rebecca couldn''t help but admire as she saw the island for the first time, and others shared this view. "Mermaid!! I want to see mermaids!!" Brook started to exclaim. "We''ve finally arrived," Luffy murmured as the ship slowly approached. His gaze fell to a dark side of the sea. His sister, next to him, noticed. "What are you looking at, Luffy?" she asked curiously. "Don''t you feel it yet?" Luffy said, as his voice calmly directed toward that side. "Are you there? Come here," he said calmly. "Him?!" Lucy managed to see with her observation haki as a huge shadow began to emerge from that side at this moment. "That..." Zoro murmured, recognizing the shadow that was approaching with several tentacles. Luffy broke into a smile. "Yes, it''s my last companion I made on this island, whom I left here a year ago, as I couldn''t bring him to Skypiea due to his size." Serume heard Luffy''s call through the voice of all things and immediately approached as soon as he felt it. He smiled as he came closer to the ship. "Serume, how are you?" Luffy greeted him, while other small octopuses were beside him. "I see that your siblings are doing great!" He looked with interest at the small creatures. Luffy knew that Hody Jones had taken the young Kraken and blackmailed him by threatening his little siblings to make him obey their plans, so he asked some of his agents to go after the siblings in a very distant place in one of the blues, to be taken to the brother and that they could be raised by his side around the kingdom of fish-men. Serume also helped in the protection of the island, along with others, after the death of Whitebeard, Luffy sent Jimbei several times to take care of the island''s security and try to reinforce it. Many fish-men had been sent to Skypiea with the help of Bepo and had undergone intense training with six styles, but they had to return months before they departed, after all, the situation was a bit tense. Moreover, after Hody Jones and his main members were publicly executed, some others had to go for forced labor at the bottom of the sea searching for miners, one of these people was Wadatsumi himself, who made an agreement with Neptune to use his punishment to take care of the borders of this country. Still, even though the island''s defenses were better than in the time of Whitebeard, there was still work to be resolved. Luffy knew he needed to deal with this mess now that he was back, his first step was on the surface, with the destruction of the auction houses and his declaration of war against all those who had traded in Sabaody, they would hunt them across the world. Now here he was, who opted to navigate through the passage under the sea to the new world, instead of going directly over the Red Mountain. He also needed to see how things were with his father-in-law. After greeting his crew, Serume along with his siblings, who were small folks by his side, Black Pearl advanced towards the island''s port. At the port, Wadatsumi was in the water as they approached and a large group of soldiers and a crowd were already waiting, recognizing the ship''s flag. The ship finally docked and everyone shouted as Neptune waited with his sons on the side in front of everyone. "Daddy!" Shirahoshi immediately got off the ship to greet her father. "My sweet daughter! You look so small, you look more beautiful when you''re bigger!!" She complained, despite crying with the return of her daughter. "But my husband prefers it this way." Shirahoshi spoke with a calm smile as she hugged her father. "Your husband..." Neptune grumbled, as Luffy was a thorn in his side, for having ''stolen'' his precious daughter from him and turned her into a pirate. "Do you believe we can protect our territories?" Vista couldn''t help but comment with a bit of discouragement. "Let''s be honest, Vista. You can''t face the Yonkos... But I can help you..." Luffy said with a firm tone. "You''re talking about..." Vista murmured. "Yes... I want you to come under my flag, this way, I will use all my strength to help you and protect the territories left by Whitebeard... You will become my people..." Luffy said firmly while opening a smile in front of his proposal, after all, this was one of his plans in the new world, to integrate Whitebeard''s fleet, when the same man had asked him to take care of his children, in this very palace more than a year ago, so it was time to start executing it with one of the members coming to talk to him. "I... can''t make such a decision so easily for others." Vista admitted. "I understand... but you still expected me to say exactly this, after all, we are pirates of the sea, it was obvious if you want my help, you would have to join my crew and fleet, but you are not here to accept it so easily, so I take the risk of saying that Marco sent you here to know exactly my plans for the future..." Luffy said with a smile. "Yes..." Vista murmured, admitting exactly what Luffy wanted, after all, they wouldn''t accept working for another leader without the same concepts that made them create Whitebeard''s crew. "That''s good... because listen carefully, Vista. I''m going to tell exactly my plans for the new world and for the future of all the seas of this world." Luffy began, while Vista stayed in that room listening to each of Luffy''s words, with wide eyes. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 379 – Fish-Man Island Again 02. Chapter 379 C Fish-Man Island Again 02. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... "I know why you''re here..." Luffy commented while he was in a corner of the castle. "Your know... but it''s complicated..." Jimbei murmured, approaching Luffy as they both stood alone. "Do you really think we can help them while there are two Yonkous wanting war with us?" Luffy asked seriously. "..." Jimbei fell silent, understanding his reasoning. "It''s not that I don''t want to help them, but we have something important to resolve... I also hope that Marco will listen to my proposal. If they want to join me, there will be no problems since Whitebeard spoke to me," Luffy said. "Alright, you''re right. Let''s first finish off our enemies, and once we defeat them, we can help them," Jimbei murmured at the end. "Exactly, now stop this melancholic talk and let''s meet with the others. After all, we are pirates and we need to enjoy each of the feasts offered to us, especially since this might be the last one we can enjoy in peace..." Luffy spoke, knowing things would get much more intense, as he headed to the main hall with Jimbei behind. Vista left the island as soon as their conversation ended, not wanting to stay for the banquet, as he wanted to return as soon as possible to his companions in the New World, with the ship on the other side of the island, ready to set sail. He would carry the message to Marco, something he could not transmit through the den den mushi, because it was very important. "He what!?" Luffy heard a huge shout standing out among all the noise of the banquet. "My husband already has 5 children. They are so cute, so adorable. There are 3 girls and 2 boys... I also want to be a mommy like mommy!!" Shirahoshi spoke her wish with no shame to her family, while her brothers and father looked stunned at her. "Listen, Shira... since when do you think these things? You should be innocent as you always were!" Neptune continued complaining while Shirahoshi just smiled. "I want to be a mother! I want to have my children with my husband!" She declared with determination. This triggered Neptune''s tears. "Why? Why has my daughter been corrupted like this, my sweet daughter now wants to become a mother!?" He screamed crying. "What is this screaming? Please, we are at the banquet, not at a funeral..." Luffy murmured, approaching the place. "This is all your fault!" Neptune and the three brothers shouted angrily at the cause of their distress. "What do you expect? Shira and I are husband and wife, it''s normal to want children, after all, that''s why people get married..." Luffy complained. "But Shira should be innocent!! She should remain a virgin until her 30s, no! Until her 50s, 80s, she should die a virgin, my beloved daughter!!!!" Neptune began to exclaim while Luffy looked at him like an idiot. "This father is a lunatic... only my daughters lived their entire lives as virgins," Luffy murmured quietly as he approached Shirahoshi, taking her by the waist and bringing her closer, giving a kiss on her forehead. "Don''t worry, we''ll have a bunch of kids when things calm down..." Luffy spoke, with his wife looking at him with a sparkle in her eyes. She smiled while wrapping her arms around his neck and giving him a kiss on his lips. "Yes," she murmured, not minding as her whole family fell to the ground, defeated after hearing their words. "Shirahoshi!!" They exclaimed as if their souls had left their bodies. Nami, Alvida, Nojiko, and Baby-5 looked at this interaction with some desire... after all, they were also non-pregnant wives and all shared the desire to be mothers. Even Lami and Reiju looked at each other without any intention of fighting, appearing to enter a melancholic atmosphere. Luffy felt the jealousy of his females with this, sensing the emotions with his haki, but that was a private conversation. "Let''s continue the banquet!" Luffy exclaimed, as he joined Usopp, Chopper, Bepo, and the others. "Luffy!" Shira tried to protest. "No... he''s right... Shira, you were born to govern this country. You are the one who possesses the power of Poseidon, only you can truly guide us..." Neptune had to admit, after all, the line of succession ended when a mermaid was born with this power, just as it happened 800 years ago. "Now let''s talk about the current world..." Luffy continued. "As we know, the Marine Headquarters is now in the New World. Sakazuki is the Fleet Admiral, while Kuzan has left the Marines. He''s probably with Blackbeard right now, but that doesn''t matter. New admirals have been called, and it seems that damn Green Bull survived Shirahoshi''s attack," Luffy said. He was thinking about the newspapers he had read over the last year, where there was a note about the new admirals joining the Marines, alongside Kizaru, the only one who remains in the same position, Fujitora and Green Bull were hailed as true heroes, as the navy tried to regain the lost morale and indeed, it recovered a bit, the sailors were much more active than during the original work''s Timeskip. "What do you plan for the Levely, since we''re not participating..." Neptune asked at the end. "None of my kingdoms will be sent to Mary Geoise. This will certainly enrage the Government, but we can handle this so that none of my kingdoms are affected, even if the government imposes sanctions, trade between my territories will continue... so don''t worry about resources being cut off from the island..." Luffy spoke confidently, as everyone felt it. "Anyway, enough with plans. Let''s get ready to leave. We no longer have time to stay on this island," he declared at the end, preparing to finally depart for the New World. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 380 – Reception of the New World! 01. Chapter 380 C Reception of the New World! 01. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Black Pearl was already anchored on the other side of the island, ready to head towards the New World. The footsteps continued as more and more crew members boarded the ship, preparing to depart for the New World. "Goodbye, mermaids and fish-men!!!" Lucy exclaimed excitedly on the ship, waving to the entire crowd on the island waiting for them to depart. "Farewell, friends!" she shouted. Meanwhile, Shirahoshi was still with her family, saying goodbye to each of them, giving a small hug. "Take care, daughter. You can call your daddy anytime you need help. Don''t let that man you call a husband corrupt you even more!" Neptune almost cried as his daughter departed. "Stop it, dad! I''m going now. We''ll see each other soon," she said quickly, before flying to the ship. "It looks like we''re ready..." Luffy looked at the dozens of members already on the ship. His gaze fell on a group that had been forgotten. "What was Two Piece doing while we were at Ryugu Palace?" Luffy asked curiously, after all, he had just left them aside and went to Neptune''s house. "They...? They stayed on the ship. Seems like we forgot about them," Hugo said nearby. "We were left aside..." everyone murmured sadly. "Anyway..." Luffy left them aside once again and returned to Jimbei heading for the ship''s helm. "It''s finally time for us to depart. Nami, keep an eye on the route. Let''s go!" "Yes." Nami said while reviewing all the magnetic points she had from the first islands of the New World. The ship finally began to depart... leaving the port, while Lucy, Perona Bonney, Rebecca were at the edge of the ship saying goodbye to everyone after making many friendships on the island. "Goodbye, Mermaid-san!" Brook also exclaimed beside them. "My eyes cry from missing you... even though I have no eyes anymore! Yohohohoho!" The ship quickly began to touch the island''s boundary bubble. As it left, the coating protected the vessel, descending back to the sea floor. And everyone could see the ship beginning to stabilize and move, gaining speed and starting to ascend to the surface, thus beginning their journey to the New World. Meanwhile, Black Pearl continued to advance, moving away from the island of the fish-men, near the waters of the New World. Some pirates who had left the island of fish-men a few hours earlier were also advancing and finally approaching the surface. "We''re finally getting there, men!!" the captain of this ship exclaimed, raising his scimitar high, excited. "YES!!!" came the collective shout soon after as his men waited for them to finally enter the New World. One of the crew members approached the captain at this moment, cautiously. "Captain, are you sure we shouldn''t have tried to talk to the Straw Hats?" he said carefully to his captain. "It doesn''t matter now. Besides... We''re going to be greater than them! We will conquer power and wealth in this sea, and find the One Piece! We will not be subordinate to anyone," the captain affirmed, after all, despite everyone knowing the great pirate that is the Straw Hats, many wanted to be free and fight for it. They were getting closer to the surface until they finally emerged, as the sea water rose in front of them with the ship. "We are finally in the New World!" the man exclaimed. And just as the water began to lower with the sound of the ship''s coating bursting, the most dangerous sea in the world appeared in front of them. However, it was not quite as they had imagined, despite a huge storm with waves exploding in the sea being much larger than their ships with a rain of lightning... All crew members quickly saw what was in front of them with the light of the thunder and widened their eyes. "Captain, what is this?" "This shouldn''t be here!" "We''re dead!" "How can we fight against these things?" Exclamations began throughout the crew as they looked ahead in despair. "This..." Even the captain, looking at it, had to swallow hard in front of this situation. Luffy ended up doing so while grabbing her ass and starting to remove her clothes, leaving her in a bra, which he soon removed, and the woman herself pulled down her skirt and unzipped him. The ship continued after that, while Luffy had the green-haired woman bouncing on top of him for the next few minutes. "Let''s try this..." Luffy touched her. [Moa Moa no mi: Pleasure, apply 4 times.] He commented. "AHHHH!!!" The woman quickly exclaimed uncontrollably, feeling an explosion of pleasure. ''I have to be careful with this, otherwise they might get used to it just like that...'' Luffy couldn''t help but murmur as he watched the woman scream throughout the cabin and sit on Luffy now as if her life depended on it. Luffy had increased the powers of his Moa Moa no mi as soon as she returned, he didn''t have the peak of it to increase something 400 times like he did in Marineford... or even she fully recovered, but he managed to unlock many other areas that his fruit could act on, one of them was the senses, sex had gone to another level when he used this, but he limited its use so no one would depend only on that, after all, it could be almost like a drug. Luffy finally left the cabin 30 minutes later, while Monet was in a makeshift bed by Luffy sleeping with a small smile. "Well... looks like we''re arriving. Time to return Laboon." Luffy spoke as the whale was now alone next to the ship, after reducing its size and her returning to the ship, the surface continued to approach. "That?!" Luffy murmured, and Usopp was also surprised by this, while the others with slightly lesser observation haki quickly also realized. Luffy wasted no time scanning the force that was waiting for them on the surface. "Prepare for battle!!" He exclaimed, and this immediately caught everyone''s attention, even those with mediocre observation haki and feeling nothing, quickly prepared for battle as their captain said, while all the members grabbed their weapons waiting for the ship to emerge. The surface was finally reached as the ship jumped up from the water, with the coating bursting and with the storm still happening, everyone saw the 200 World Government ships waiting for them like a barrier to prevent them from continuing to navigate the waters of the new world. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 381 – Reception of the New World! 02. Chapter 381 C Reception of the New World! 02. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... The sea formed a wave next to the Black Pearl, emerging from the water as it burst into the sea on the other side. The ship finally emerged completely from the bottom of the sea as it entered the chaotic scene of the New World. Its flag soon appeared to all 200 government ships while the pirates had the same view with thunder exploding everywhere. The Jolly Roger of the Straw Hats was impossible not to recognize as soon as it appeared there in front of the government ships, while the ship''s coating burst. All the Straw Hats looked at that scene at this moment, while Luffy calmly walked across the deck while the rain continued to drip on its wood. Luffy let out a light whistle as he approached the front of the ship amidst that chaotic sea, looking surprised at the line. "Well... this is a bit unexpected..." Luffy murmured. "What is this?! 200 warships are in front of us!!!" Usopp exclaimed in shock. "AHHHH Help!!!" Chopper followed Usopp as he screamed and ran through the ship. "Captain!!" Bepo exclaimed. "Nee... this is bad..." Hachi murmured with a frown. "What are we going to do!! We should get out of here immediately!!!" Perona exclaimed. "I''m all regretful, even though I don''t have skin or fur for it. Yohohoho!!" "Can you stop that!" Nami exclaimed giving a kick to Brook, as she approached Luffy. "Luffy, what should we do?!" She asked for guidance quickly seeing the situation a bit bad for them. Vivi, Rebecca, and Uta, were somewhat afraid too along with the animals, while the other crew members seemed calmer, looking with interest at the astronomical number of ships the government sent. "Should we start attacking them, captain??" Zoro said before Luffy responded to Nami, as he prepared his sword for combat. "Look, it seems the government is here to welcome us... so let''s give them a nice response..." Luffy commented with a smile. "So many ships!! I''ve never seen anything like it!" Lucy exclaimed looking forward with interest. "I didn''t know the government would be so quick to board us..." Lami commented as she moved to a corner of the ship. "I hope you''re not scared, because they''re just some ships," Reiju said, lighting a cigarette. Lami looked at her mockingly. "Why would I be scared of that? But don''t forget the Pacifistas... unless you''re scared to face them," she replied with a sarcastic tone. While only the Straw Hats continued chatting among themselves on their ship, the government agents looked at the ship and quickly began issuing orders. "It seems they are finally here..." The agent commented looking forward. "What are the orders?!" The other agents asked. "Inform the government that they are here." The agent spoke as the others beside him quickly nodded. It was at that moment that a movement began behind them, as everyone looked to that side immediately, seeing the huge shadows beginning to move. The Pacifistas seemed to finally make their move, as their eyes began to glow. "Identified: Straw Hat Pirates. Group with bounty over 18 billion! Danger level: Total threat, must be eliminated at all costs." The Pacifistas continued identifying as the sound of the machines resonated through the ship. "This is bad... we''ve lost contact with Mariejois!" The agents were quite scared at this moment, and suddenly, an explosion emerged from the side of the pirate ship, while a winged monster appeared at this moment, as its flames lit up the dark sky. "That''s the Phoenix of the Straw Hats!" The government agents quickly recognized. But it didn''t stop there, after all, another 50-meter monster emerged flying from the ship, as a huge harpy appeared, then another with a dragon. The Phoenix, Bahamut, and Garuda were just the first, while other explosions of light came with Leviathan, Odin, Shiva, Titan, all beginning to fly through the sky above the ship as all 200 ships were now facing gigantic creatures. "I''ll help too!" Lucy exclaimed as she jumped into the sky with her geppo and started her transformation. "Gear 4!" she exclaimed. "Woolf!!" Chouchou also transformed into his bestial form. "Well... deal with them all..." Luffy murmured as he saw more and more members also going to help. The Straw Hats were starting a show entering the New World, causing a huge loss for the World Government. After all, what was in front should be worth a lot of money. Luffy could have been satisfied in trying to capture these machines to make money, but he did not do that. What he really wanted was the destruction of all who stood in front of him. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Attention: New Schedule. Attention: New Schedule. Guys, I will no longer be posting One Piece every day and will switch to releasing 3 chapters per week. I plan to return to Danmachi, Dragon, and Star Wars, but I won''t post anything here until I reach 30 chapters. After that, I will stick to this schedule. ------------------ *Sunday:* - Game of Thrones: Jon Arctic - Game of Thrones: Dragonborn - Danmachi: Infiniti Magic System ------------------ *Monday:* - The Witcher: Madara - HP: Shadow Monarch System - One Piece: Different Luffy - Naruto: Minato Namikaze SI ------------------ *Friday:* - Game of Thrones: Jon Arctic - Game of Thrones: Dragonborn - Danmachi: Infiniti Magic System ------------------ *Saturday:* - The Witcher: Madara - HP: Shadow Monarch System - One Piece: Different Luffy - Naruto: Minato Namikaze SI ------------------ Right now, I have 30 chapters ahead for One Piece and Minato Namikaze. I need to catch up on 30 chapters for HP: Shadow Monarch System, The Witcher: Madara, Star Wars, and Danmachi: Infiniti Magic System. Chapter 382 – Reception of the New World! 03. Chapter 382 C Reception of the New World! 03. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... News of the events in Sabaody was still circulating around the world. There were those who feared for their lives after Monkey D. Luffy''s declaration, quickly vanishing from the map, either by changing their name and moving to another blue or a very distant place. But there were those who smiled at the news, especially those who knew him but did not have direct contact as they did with their territories. Lastly, there were people who hated him, and were preparing to attack them. However, what the people of the world did not know, except for the top echelons of the government, was the battle happening at this very moment a few kilometers from the Redline. The battle had become intense at that sea, explosions had been seen all over the place while pacifistas continued flying using their hyper thrusters, firing lasers at their targets. Even the ships did not remain idle as the pirates cornered them, having to attack after losing communication with Merry Geoise. BOOOOMMM BOOOOMMM BOOOOMMM BOOOOMMM The cannons kept firing while in the sky the explosions were not left behind in the chaos. And in front of it all, the Straw Hats'' ship was still stationary, swaying with the ocean waves, hundreds of attacks frozen in the air by the effect of Luffy''s fruit, while he himself was only on the deck, following the attack, watching his companions enter the battle against the entire group. "It looks like the show is about to start..." Luffy murmured with a proud sparkle in his eyes, as his attention returned upwards. Meanwhile, in the sky, a pacifista tried to hit one of the targets in the air after joining with ten other pacifistas, pointing their open mouths and hands, and firing shortly after at him, generating a massive explosion. BOOOOMMM The smoke rose particularly in that corner amid the chaos, and as soon as the smoke cleared, intense flames began to appear and color the sky with a huge phoenix emerging from the middle of the attack, looking at the machines with disdain in its eyes. With a flap of its wings, it advanced and its claws grabbed two pacifistas, squeezing them so tightly that they were crushed and exploded the next moment. The other pacifistas tried to move away, but Reiju simply spread her wings before launching fire rays, starting to hit them, as they advanced against the machines, hitting some while they were being carbonized showing some internal parts, but still keeping connected, while other pacifistas began to launch rays against Reiju''s attacks, managing to stop it temporarily. Elsewhere in the sky, Bahamut flew through the sky while the pacifistas tried to hit him, launching multiple yellow rays at him, but he easily avoided them by moving at high speed in the sky, despite his size of 50 meters. Bahamut began to accumulate energy at this moment in front of him and while looking at the enemies, he growled and fired his light energy, beams emerged in the sky being launched like missiles, hitting a portion of his enemies and causing a huge explosion, much more destructive than the phoenix flames, lighting up as much as the lightning and thunder of the storm. A hand emerged nearby, grabbing a pacifista and crushing it directly the next moment, punching another with a hand and making it shatter easily, while the titan''s fist made each of these enemies seem like an ant facing a colossal stature, which remained in the air using Geppo, even in that form, despite being at a disadvantage on top of the sea, the government agents looked at it in front of them, occupying 100 meters in height, with fear and horror. In the midst of it, along with clouds allying, something extraordinary began, while a kind of hurricane being formed with a hole in the middle of the storm while the space began to blow hard, while the pacifistas who were flying, suddenly the pacifistas felt their body being sucked, trying to get out of a vortex that they were caught in at that moment and their bodies began to fly towards the middle of the forming hurricane. Garuda began to summon that wind, forcing at least 15 pacifistas around while they tried to escape, but she kept applying more force to the wind as Garuda herself seemed to laugh with a sound of a thousand birds coming from her mouth. She opened her hands and huge claws covered all those pacifistas swirling around, and the two claws slammed against each other, crushing the pacifistas while her hands were enveloped with Haki, exploding them all in the next moment, as Garuda, satisfied, moved on to the next group of pacifistas. In another space, four pacifistas tried to attack a smaller woman flying, leaving a cold line in the air like a small comet. She dodged the attacks easily, reappearing on the other side while spinning in the air, before looking at her attackers. Shiva maintained a calm look, raising her hand towards several rays flying in her direction, as a shield was created, designed with a snowflake, while the explosion occurred, but the ice was not damaged. New circles appeared beside her, generating nine ice spears advancing against the machines, which barely had time to dodge, with only a few managing it while one was pierced, entering the metal body as all the circuits froze and stopped functioning. Beside them, a huge serpent hunted through the sky, almost resembling a Chinese dragon like Kaido or Rebecca, while Shirahoshi transformed into Leviathan, swam through the sky hunting numerous pacifistas trying to flee from him, but not for long as it was destroyed in the next moment, with his teeth clenching the machines and destroying them with a quick bite. The ships could only watch those monsters destroying dozens of pacifistas with such ease that the people on the ships looked increasingly terrified, while trying desperately to hit them, but without success as they merely seemed to be playing with them. "My lord! We must retreat immediately!!" One of the agents asked the member of CP0. "We can''t... we must continue... shoot at them! We need to take them down!" The member of CP0 gave the order, though he no longer seemed as confident as before. The other agents were having a tough time, as they looked at their boss with some despair, after all, they saw that chaos and wondered how they could possibly defeat those monsters. Lightning! It was at that moment that their gaze fell on a huge shadow emerging on another side in the middle of the storm, as another lightning bolt struck and the shadow appeared again. Lucy had transformed into her balloon form with Gear Fourth and began to devastate all the pacifistas she encountered on her way, with none of them able to handle her. Yamato also entered her giant wolf form, similar in size to Cerberus, as she froze the sea and advanced towards the ships, launching attacks that froze them and destroyed them the next moment, as they were pierced by shards of ice. Even Robin was in the middle of the fight, flapping wings created by her Akuma no Mi and advancing, punching the machines with Haki in each blow, exploding one pacifista at a time. The same could be said of Nojiko, who advanced through the sky, punching a pacifista, while they exploded without resistance with the power of the bomb fruit. Vivi was also involved, unleashing her wind power and blasting pacifistas with haki she also specialized in this year. Even Rebecca, with her skin all pink in scales, joined the fight. In her phase one form of her Zoan, she slashed with her medieval sword each machine within her reach with haki and her super strength from training and her fruit. Brook also seemed to play as he laughed in the sky and cut the machines, freezing them like Shiva was doing. Baby-5 began to spray bullets on everyone, even being able to replicate the laser ray easily, but she could create a kind of device on her back, launching multiple laser rays, using the very power against the pacifistas. In the face of the power of the world government, the Straw Hats launched against it, showing that even this amount that the government sent to finish them off ended up being just cannon fodder, while the crew continued to destroy and easily pass through all their opponents at that location. In collection Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 383 – Reception of the New World! 04. Chapter 383 C Reception of the New World! 04. Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... CUT! A government ship was sliced in half as Rebecca passed by one, leaping again through the sky with Geppo and advancing to the next. While the nearby ships, affected by the cut Soro created in the sea and still experiencing the cascading effect pulling all ships that tried to escape their downfall unsuccessfully, fell and deteriorated into a pile of ships collapsing on top of each other, fish flailed out of the water in that space where the water had been cut to the seabed. "This is bad!" exclaimed one of the agents, landing on one of the ships in a safer area after escaping the one falling into the abyss. And before these agents could say anything, their ship began to levitate at that moment and it was not just one; others also began to rise as several of them did the same and began to ascend to the sky. Dozens of ships were being lifted by a female hand, as Lami stood with her sword on her shoulder, lifting them with her raised finger. "We have to get out of here!!" the agents exclaimed, while those who could quickly escape jumped from the ship with geppo, leaping through the air. "Don''t think you got away that easy..." Lami commented calmly, still floating in the air as she began to swing her blade, making quick cuts with one hand from a distance and without the agents being able to react. Their bodies began to be divided while they were in the air using geppo, causing them to lose control. "My legs!!", someone exclaimed as they saw their legs trying to jump through the air, while the upper part of the body fell downwards, straight into the water, unable to do anything. "My head... I''m falling into the sea...", another exclaimed, as his head shouted separated from the body and spinning amidst all that chaos. Lami cut down the last of them trying to escape, until only about 20 ships remained, floating in the sky. Then, she sheathed her sword and clenched her fist that still maintained control within her Room. At that moment, all the ships began to move against each other in the air, colliding, while their timbers groaned being crushed immediately, with explosions emerging from the equipment inside them. The government men could only scream in terror, while they were in the middle of that situation, before they started to explode completely. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the explosions eliminated all the ships, with only debris falling from there, while Lami just looked on satisfied. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" On the other side, other explosions continued, as a girl with blue hair advanced from ship to ship, punching them and causing explosions throughout, using the bomb fruit so that each ship would explode as soon as she touched it. The entire ship was destroyed, while the government agents turned to dust. Nojiko moved from this third ship and advanced to a fourth while continuing to leave a line of destruction, moving as fast as soru and geppo with the addition of her bomb fruit that exploded beneath the sole of her feet to become much faster than the advanced six style could generate. Winds began to surround some of the ships in the middle of the sea still firing, leaving the agents stunned, while the ship flew through the sky with impressive violence within a hurricane suddenly created along with other ships as well. Vivi raised her hands, before slapping with both hands, and immediately, as if giant hands were around the ship, she crushed a ship with a vortex of wind and vacuum, exploding it into several pieces. She continued to do this with several ships easily with her logia of wind. Robin also crushed one ship after another, as she punched with an ability very similar to Lucy''s Gear Third. As a user of the Hana Hana no Mi, she could easily create giant hands directly from her arm as the flowers joined like she could create her giant version at Marineford, punching with armament haki and devastating ship by ship as she approached, flapping her wings on her back. "You are not sailors, so I can fight with everything I''ve got!" A voice emerged atop a ship, as the agents, already terrified by the situation of their colleagues, barely had time to react to seeing a huge black fist of haki, crushing and exploding ship after ship, with Lucy using the power of the Gomu Gomu no Mi. Elsewhere, a line of ice began to traverse several ships, and 30 warships were immediately pierced, with the sea frozen on that side as they were speared and lifted with towers of ice piercing through the hull of the warships. Yamato, using the power of her Mythical Beast, was causing enormous damage. Brook also sliced through the ships with his freezing sword, turning them into ice immediately after passing through the cut ships, while the Marine agents remained static in a pile of ice. Baby 5 launched cannons on top of the ships too, while her lasers, imitating the Pacifistas, hit the government agents, who had no chance to defend themselves. "This is bad, we can''t stay here any longer," a government agent murmured, seeing chaos taking over the area. There was nothing more to be done. "What could we do if we were hit like that?" Perona seemed to panic, looking at the huge explosion in the distance with horror. "The government doesn''t play around, but those weren''t even their main forces," Luffy commented with some calm. "What do you mean by that? We faced 200 warships and 400 Pacifistas. How is that not the government''s full force?" Monet murmured, surprised. "You underestimate the government," Luffy replied. "I''ve faced a stronger threat than that force, remember the angel woman I fought at Sabaody? So don''t be surprised if even more powerful forces show up in the future. But that''s good, it''ll be fun to keep destroying any attempt by the government to stop us," Luffy spoke with a smile, looking back at all the destruction they had caused, before looking forward as the ship began to descend again, advancing towards the sea, ready to finally start their journey in the New World. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 384 – The Enemy’s Strategies Begin. Chapter 384 C The Enemys Strategies Begin. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In the sea left behind by the explosion, which had caused a tsunami throughout the region at the beginning of the New World, some nearby islands were affected. Even the giant waves crashed against the Red Line. There were some debris floating in the water. Among thousands of debris, there was the head of a pacifista floating in the sea, while the sun shone against its broken glasses, its eyes seemed lifeless, but suddenly, they began to glow, as if it was computing everything, blinking and emitting a computational sound, until they finally stopped blinking for a moment, and the pacifista was completely destroyed. "It seems that interference has stopped... and the data has begun to be retransmitted, or at least what''s left of it..." In another place, a voice emerged. This place was a luxurious room, as it always had been, after all, those who were here continued to decide everything about this world, and all these men were seated. Again, these were none other than the elders themselves, all analyzing what was before them, while several den den mushis were connected to each other with cables, while one in particular had the shape of a large antenna, connected to a giant tower next to the Pangaea Castle. All the den den mushi, which numbered over 20, emitted a screen on the wall. "At this moment, it seems that the last data has been sent." Behind the den den mushi, there was an elderly man, he had a giant head and seemed focused at this moment, reading the data transmission in front of him at high speed. He appeared to be typing on some sort of strange keyboard while continuing to analyze the data. "It was probably those pacifista data, they were the last ones. So with that, we have nothing more to receive from the tower, and I will just process the data." The man commented as his hands moved at high speed and with pure skill, typing. "We received this last data due to the effect of that guy who appeared in the middle of the fight... and he once again interrupted the data transmission..." Saint Topman Valkyrie spoke with a dissatisfied tone. "Yes... he can do that, after all, that Enel can even interfere with the vital static field of a Vivre Card, as happened with the Tenryuubitos who were killed and we couldn''t even locate them." Saint Ethanbaron V. Nasujuro also spoke with ill humor. "In any case, we still managed to get most of the data we wanted, right, Dr. Vegapunk?" Marcus Mars spoke to the old man who was still typing in front of the five Gorosei. "Yes, most of the fight is all confiscated in data, since that guy with the thunder logia only arrived in the last moments." Dr. Vegapunk said before continuing. "My instant data collection system, passing as a massive Wi-Fi directly to this central computer, like an invisible link, was a success," Dr. Vegapunk said. He had, at the elders'' request, made an alteration to the pacifistas, and now that they were being produced in high intensity, they had new tricks in their system, like sending real-time data. There were so many of them now that the elders sent 400 of them to face this bizarre pirate group, the most wanted pirates in the world at this moment, and even though it involved an enormous amount of money and resources, as it was still very expensive to produce pacifistas, they still sent the 400 to destruction. "Well, at least all the resources we are using - be it the pacifistas, the ships, and our agents - were not in vain. I hope we get these data as we want." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said with his hands in his pockets, looking sharply at the data appearing before them. They knew that the Straw Hat was much stronger than 200 warships and 400 pacifistas, yet they didn''t think twice before sacrificing them to the system for Dr. Vegapunk to capture everything from them in this fight. Now, they had all these data, which they were already planning to use in some of their projects. Vegapunk felt a little strange about this, mainly shocked that the pirate group had destroyed more than 400 pacifistas in such a short time. It was a terrifying power concentrated in just one ship, no wonder the government seemed to go so far for them. He wondered what the government really wanted with all that data that made him dizzy every time he read it. There were men cutting through the sea, someone manipulating the ocean, and even their captain manipulating time itself, but Dr. Vegapunk could only swallow hard and say nothing about the lines being written in front of him. After all, they didn''t share any information about what they would do with it, other than the orders they were giving. They seemed more suspicious of him lately, starting to withhold a lot of information and giving more orders for him to execute without answering many of his questions. But he couldn''t do anything but obey them. Now, he needed to stay with the government since he was so close to making a major discovery and would have to return to Egghead soon to continue his research and finally complete it. The World Government had also been pressuring Vegapunk over the past year. He had to get several projects ready this past year and hadn''t finished many of them yet, having to put his personal research aside to attend to the government''s urgencies. And it didn''t seem to end there, because, even with the enormous number of pacifistas, the pirate group the government feared most was getting stronger and stronger. They were starting to initiate projects that Vegapunk thought were madness, but he couldn''t deny any orders from those old men behind him. After all, even if he helped, they could simply kill him the moment he was no longer useful, or worse, if he also became a threat to the government. "We will hunt them down soon with this...," Saint Marcus Mars spoke again, looking at the others. The Straw Hats had barely arrived in the New World, and their enemies were already making their preparations to destroy them. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 385 – Plans. Chapter 385 C Plans. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Amidst the Black Pearl, Zoro walked through the corridors leading to all the structures of the ship like the cabins and workrooms, the ship''s reactor, and the training room. He went to his destination, entering a room filled with all sorts of boxesit was the ship''s storeroom, holding everything that wasn''t food, which was stored in the refrigerator. It was at that moment that Zoro stopped in the middle of the room, looking at some shadows behind the boxes. "How long will you stay there, hiding? The battle has been over for a long time!" Zoro couldn''t hold back and spoke as if he were looking at idiots while that group of people continued to tremble like scared cats. "You''re crazy, we don''t want to die!" The voices were collective. "Tsk... what a bunch of cowards... still consider yourselves pirates and wanted to get past us?" Zoro couldn''t help feeling secondhand embarrassment. These were none other than the Two Piece, who continued to be forced to travel with the Straw Hats'' ship while still looking scared as they entered the New World and the sight of seeing hundreds of ships trying to destroy them was frightening for all of them. They simply began running into the ship, fleeing in fear and hiding, only able to hear the explosions and tremors outside while their hearts continued to be filled with fear. The battle seemed to have finally ended while they rolled from side to side with the Black Pearl rising to its heights and landing on the water a moment later, but none of them had the courage to return to the surface yet, even though hours had passed, still trembling in that corner. "What a drag," Zoro, seeing that he could not argue with these people, simply shrugged and went to a barrel of loot, paying for it by throwing it on his shoulders, before turning around and returning to the ship''s deck. As soon as Zoro returned, he encountered almost the entire crew there, scattered across the ship while they chatted with each other or did something. It did not look anything like the crew that had just fought a massive force from the World Government and come out victorious. Luffy was at this moment sitting in the middle of the deck in his floral shorts, sunbathing with all his skin exposed, while by his side, Yamato accompanied him in a white bikini, Vivi in blue, Robin in black, and Uta in red and white, all around him as he simply enjoyed that sunny afternoon with his crew. "Zoro... did you bring the loot?" Luffy lifted the sunglasses he was wearing and looked at the swordsman. "Yes, here, captain!" He spoke, throwing the entire barrel of loot after having taken a large cup for himself. Luffy just drank contentedly, sighing at the end satisfied. The women just looked at him but said nothing, accustomed to this sight of him drinking almost every day at banquets or even moments like these. "Captain. What do you intend to do with those fools inside the ship?" Zoro suddenly asked, still not understanding why Luffy had brought them to the New World. "Them? Hahaha" Luffy started laughing after lounging in his chair enjoying the sun, "Because it will be fun..." Luffy simply spoke, while Zoro grimaced, but knowing his captain, he just shrugged. "Luffy, is this correct?" Nami approached at that moment as she sat beside Luffy''s chair, showing a map to him. "Yes... I want you to make a route from here to there, have all the eternal Pulse ready for each one traveling on each route I indicated." Luffy spoke while lifting his hand and touching Nami''s thigh, giving a little caress. Nami was focused after hearing Luffy as she began to quickly mark the map. "Well, I have to go back to my cabin, after all, I need to mark it carefully and make some copies for everyone..." Nami murmured and then stopped while looking at Luffy''s wandering hand and gave him a narrow look. "What''s up, my woman?" He asked with a smile. "Later, Luffy, or come to my cabin." She simply spoke as she stood up from Luffy''s chair and walked away, she had not denied, but she had work to do with him asking for all those things. "Tsk." Uta murmured with a tone of dissatisfaction. "Is my wife jealous? How about I pamper her a bit?" Luffy spoke as he went over to Uta, to be with her, especially since she was pregnant. "Luffy..." As Luffy was massaging Uta and applying sunscreen to her, Vivi called him. "So you''re going to separate us too... like you did with them?" She suddenly asked while Luffy nodded in agreement. As everyone embarked on various ships, Luffy''s team stayed there, while Hachi would go to the helm of the Black Pearl, with them still keeping the main ship and all ships beginning to head to different corners. "Luffy why is our first point on the sea?" Lucy asked curiously while looking at the map, where there was no island. "That''s true, there is no log pose for there... where do you want to go?" Nami also asked curiously. "It''s time to tell where we''re going," Luffy said, opening a smile, as the others paid attention to him. "Our first stop is none other than Gran Tesoro, a casino made of gold in the high seas, so we don''t have an eternal pose, but it will be easy to pinpoint it, especially at night. Since the place is very well lit." Luffy spoke. "A gold casino!!" Nami exclaimed excitedly with dollar signs in her eyes. "That sounds fantastic, doesn''t it, Megalo?" Shirahoshi said with a small smile, but without her previous exclamations, being much more controlled. "Well... it seems amazing." Vivi murmured. "Gold casino? Such a place exists!!" Lucy exclaimed. "..." Luffy just nodded and turned his attention forward, as he saw the ship entering the sea, heading to its next point and if he was correct, it wouldn''t be difficult to convince Gild Tesoro to join him, after all, that man suffered at the hands of the Celestial Dragons and he knew that the man sought revenge, it was time to get another important ally and so, the ship sailed with those members and Two Piece still in the ship''s storeroom trembling. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 386 – The Fall of Dressrosa 01. Chapter 386 C The Fall of Dressrosa 01. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... As all the Straw Hats began to spread across various ships, following the routes that Nami had prepared for everyone on the maps Luffy distributed, hundreds of kilometers away, in Dressrosa, the kingdom was quite agitated. The kingdom entered a phase of rapid uproar as the civilian residents of the kingdom simply watched all the subordinates of the former Donquixote family of the kingdom running back and forth, beginning to fill several ships in the harbor with soldiers, weapons, and equipment, some of which were quite expensive, after all, there was a batch of Smile with them. All these ships were preparing to go to Wano, where the war against the Straw Hats would take place. Being forced to leave Dressrosa behind while even the entire army of Dressrosa was obliged to follow them, leaving the people watching everything, stunned, as they saw all the men who had commanded the kingdom for years simply leaving them at their mercy there. "The Straw Hats have entered the New World. After all, this kingdom seems to be a target of theirs. But they are leaving us..." The people began to talk to each other with a worried tone. "Where are you going! Didn''t the Straw Hats come here to destroy this country?!" More and more people began to get scared, shouting at the soldiers, after all, they were being abandoned and left to chance. "We can''t do anything... we are obliged to go!" A young soldier from the Dressrosa army had to murmur embarrassedly as he had to leave his mother behind. "Forgive us... but we can''t disagree..." Another man spoke with a sad look. "Yes..." Another cried, after all, there were many who did not agree with this, and they were all crucified by the kingdom, after all, Kaido had given the order to gather all possible forces to fight against the Straw Hats in Wano and those who disobeyed this were cruelly killed while their families wept over their exposed bodies. "Hey, shouldn''t you be helping us? Why are you running away?" Still, the people continued to question the group. BANG! Gunshots interrupted the discussions at this moment, while one of the subordinates of the Donquixote family approached with a stern tone. "We will return when the war is over. We are going to Wano, period, understood?!" The civilians backed off a bit scared as they were threatened in this way, leaving the audience even more dazed. "This is bad," murmured one of the people, while the discussion continued throughout the country. "..." Riku looked at all this from a distance, while he did not know what to say, he talked with his daughter Viola, about why the straw hat appeared more than a year ago and had kidnapped Rebecca, taking her out of the country, and how Viola seemed to believe in the words of the straw hat, he trusted that he would be here to help this country before going to Wano, but the people here would not be thinking the same way. Riku knew that everyone in this kingdom thought that the Straw Hats were here to destroy them, since it was the Straw Hats who killed Doflamingo. Viola also said that Luffy had given surprising information, that the key for him to win his kingdom back was a girl who was protected by the executives of the Donquixote family, that she created all the toys that are part of Dressrosa, which originally were people, but they did not remember because when becoming that, everyone was forgotten. Riku did not know what would happen, after all, the Straw Hats would be arriving here in the next few days, probably the government and the navy would act with all the denunciations being made by desperate people, which should already be happening at this moment throughout the country, with all the military power being taken from here. His gaze fell on his old castle, while he thought about his daughter, who should be in a meeting at this moment with all the members of that group that still controlled the country. In the throne room, as Riku predicted, everyone was gathered at this moment while an open discussion had started for the latest reports of their plans before leaving. "We''ll be leaving soon. We can no longer stay here. In a week, probably, the Straw Hats will already be here," Trebol said with a snot hanging from his nose. "I can''t believe we''re leaving Dressrosa and the Smile factory... but I don''t want to be here when those monsters arrive!" Dellinger murmured. "Yes... now with the shipment of Smile going to the ship, we''ll finally leave here and take revenge for everything the Straw Hats did to us in Wano alongside Kaido!" Pica spoke in his high-pitched voice, while no one there laughed out of respect. "We will avenge Doflamingo and Vergo, even Baby-5 and Monet who betrayed us in the end, let''s start leaving!" Diamante declared. "Don''t forget that Kaido allowed us to take Sugar to another place, after all, she is still important for us to maintain this country, so she will go on a separate ship to Big Mom''s territory," one of the family members said. "We must depart for Big Mom''s territory, as requested. After all, our protection depends on it," Trebol added, as the mentioned girl was there nodding while licking a lollipop as usual. As they continued to discuss a few more touches, Viola was in a corner just listening in silence, she couldn''t stop looking out the window of the palace a few times, anxious for the Straw Hats to come at any moment, after all, if they managed to leave, countless Dressrosa soldiers would be doomed to war, and the country would never be saved with Sugar being elsewhere. "Do you not remember me?" Her voice began to resonate everywhere while she did not even need to move her mouth to speak. Her tone was quite firm, but many recognized her even without seeing her for a year, mainly the people from the Coliseum. "I am Princess Rebecca," she continued, as everyone immediately diverted their eyes, looking frightened and stunned. ''Is this Princess Rebecca?!'' Everyone immediately murmured internally. "And I..." Rebecca''s voice continued resonating everywhere. "...am here to avenge what you have done to this kingdom and my family all these years!" She declared. And in the next moment, she simply opened her mouth and a red light began to gather between her teeth for seconds before she aimed at the castle, since there was no longer her aunt and a fairy that Luffy had warned that Lami had to remove before destroying, Luffy also asked to destroy that ugly castle they had and make a new one after this fight. Then Rebecca charged her attack. "Dragon Breath!" immediately, in the next moment, she released a blast and all the members who were in the castle could only open their eyes before the castle was enveloped in a huge explosion, with none of those who were there able to react in time. And thus began the revolution in Dressrosa, with a small group of the Straw Hats arriving faster than expected to not let the Don Quixote family escape while the entire Dressrosa castle was blown up. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 387 – The Fall of Dressrosa 02. Chapter 387 C The Fall of Dressrosa 02. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... People barely had time to react since the dragon in the sky fired an attack towards the castle and easily destroyed it, as the place formed a ball of light exploding while completely evaporating. The whole country lit up while the sky was still filled with storm clouds, covering the space, but everything was shining thanks to Rebecca''s attack. Everyone kept staring at the glare with stunned eyes. "The palace was destroyed..." A citizen stepped back, afraid. "She just blew up the place..." Another murmured as his gaze went up where several parts of the dragon passed like a serpent. "We must flee!!" The first person seemed to be the trigger to shout as everyone else quickly began to run at this moment. "Quick, we must flee!!" They began to exclaim as several people quickly ran along with them, starting to move away screaming in terror while the dragon in the sky continued to pass over them. Ex-King Riku looked paralyzed at this as the castle on top of the mountain disappeared, frozen for several seconds. "Hm?!" Viola suddenly found herself in another part of the town, while looking dazed to the sides. "What is this?!" A small fairy, also appeared there, as she was on the ground surprised. "You''re just not in the castle anymore, so stop with this drama." A female voice said near them as their gazes fell on Lami standing with his sword on his shoulder, while she looked forward. "You..." Viola recognized her as she went towards the direction of the explosion while seeing the same vision that her father was having at this moment. "Don''t worry... it''s about to start." Lami spoke calmly. "Start what?" The fairy princess murmured confused. Then, suddenly, chaos began throughout Dressrosa with screams being heard from all directions where they were, as the next moment, the toys that were also running with the humans and screaming in fear, began to glow at this moment throughout the city. "What''s happening?!" They shouted as their toy bodies began to grow, transforming into human forms. And in the next moment, all the memories of all the people who had become toys simply began to return to all the people of the kingdom and beyond, remembering people they had forgotten about, a side effect of Sugar''s fruit. "What is this?", the people around stopped running while they looked stunned at all the toys in their field of view, beginning to turn into people again. A woman looked at a toy that always followed her and said he loved her, but she just laughed at it, while the toy followed her for years, but now... she looked at the man stopping being a toy in front of her, as her eyes widened before they began to well up with tears. "Now I remember, my love!" The woman exclaimed in tears and began to run to her long-forgotten lover. "Do you remember me!?" The man asked bewildered looking at her while seeing his human hands again, as both embraced the next moment while crying with emotion. Elsewhere, an elderly man had tears in his eyes like a waterfall. "Son, how could I forget you!? You always existed and all those weird pictures in my house were not someone trying to prank me while I had to throw all away... It was actually just you!!" The old man exclaimed, feeling guilty for having ignored that toy all his life, while he was in fact, his true son. "Dad!", the man who had returned to his original form, shouted. The young man had become a toy and stayed behind the old man all the time, since he was his father and mattered for help, but the old man just looked at him like any toy. "Now I remember everything! I''m so happy you''re alive, my daughter!", other people began to celebrate and cry quickly, mostly, apologizing for having left their loved ones aside. Then, throughout Dressrosa, emotions manifested with the memories of people who had been forgotten for a long time and now returned, no longer caring about the dragon still above the city. Even Rebecca, in her dragon form, began to receive her memories, while a certain one-legged soldier, regained his human form again. ''Daddy!!'' She murmured internally, finally remembering that she had a father who had been trying to protect her all these years. He had been with her the whole time, teaching and trying to protect her after her mother''s death. Even before Luffy told her exactly who he was, she didn''t remember him, and even believing Luffy''s words with Kyros being in a form that made her forget him, she still couldn''t understand what it was to have a father, after all her memories and feelings were blocked. But now, with the feeling returning, she truly knew exactly who this person was and what he represented to the girl. Rebecca shed a tear with a serious look. "I''m going to beat all of you!" she said angrily. "This is... Pica," Lami commented looking at him, but despite the initial surprise, she spoke calmly. "This one is big," Hugo finally showed interest. "How such a thing is here, I might enjoy this as well." He said, as he saw the huge stone man begin to rise, making the whole city start to get scared and move away from him. "Interesting, leave this one to me," Hugo spoke as he ran forward and jumped. Pica, at 1500 meters tall, looked at the dragon above the city. "Rebecca!" he spoke, as his thin voice echoed throughout the kingdom. "You will pay for everything you did, and we will destroy this country before we leave here!" he declared. However, before Rebecca could respond, a giant form emerged from the other side of the city, while its feet immediately stomped on the ground, destroying streets and houses with a loud crash. No one was hurt, as there was no one there, this giant looked defiantly at the colossal Pica, 15 times bigger than him. Pica had to shift his gaze from Rebecca to face the titan who directly challenged him. "You''re another Straw Hat! You think you can beat me?" Pica declared, but the titan was not intimidated at all, despite the size difference, and took a step forward. "Come and try, thin voice!" Hugo commented not laughing at Pica as Luffy did, but mocking, as Pica seemed to get extremely irritated by that comment. "What did you say?" Pica spoke indignantly, beginning to take steps that made the entire city tremble, advancing against the titan. And the titan, calmly, walked up to the giant. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 388 – The Fall of Dressrosa 03. Chapter 388 C The Fall of Dressrosa 03. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The sound echoed with every step both colossi took in the middle of the Kingdom. Immediately, people started looking around, frightened, even forgetting the hatred they had for those who had destroyed many lives and families, trying to flee from there, looking merely like ants in front of these two creatures. Hugo and Pica continued walking towards each other, still some distance to cover, but it was quickly diminishing. As the two creatures drew nearer, Rebecca still circled the sky, narrowing her eyes and beginning to ignore the earth giant who initially seemed to want to face her, since Hugo would be fighting him at this moment. Her gaze fell on the other members of Donquixote''s crew. Starting to advance through the air as she approached them, she quickly reached the location on the other side of the mountain that no longer existed with Hugo taking all the earth mass. Then, her enormous size that dominated the environment, soon began to shrink until she became humanoid again as she fell to the ground like a meteor. When she hit the ground, the impact caused an explosion that shook the area. The members of the Donquixote family quickly went into combat mode, while a woman with pink hair in her hybrid form, characterized by scales of the same coloration across her body with horns and a tail, emerged from the broken debris. She walked calmly with her sword in hand towards the group that was staring at her. "It''s been a while," Rebecca spoke calmly. "Rebecca!!" Trebol said with snot in his nose while expressing anger at this young woman. "I am here to face you..." Rebecca said with a serious tone as she got closer. And as she approached, someone charged at her before anyone else, as a sword bent with Diamante trying to attack her and she easily struck her haki sword against Diamante''s sword the next moment. The sound of metal echoed with a blast of wind while Rebecca looked on calmly as Diamante clenched his teeth trying to push the sword forward, but he couldn''t affect Rebecca who stood firm. She wasn''t as strong as the others, but she could certainly hold her own against an executive of the late Doflamingo''s crew. "We must help him!!" Immediately all the present members nodded and ran to fight against Rebecca. They quickly began to advance towards the girl. Only Trebol stayed with Sugar, who was still knocked out, to protect her. All the others, Jora Portrait, Lao, Senor Pink, Machvise, Dellinger, Gladius, and Buffalo, charged against the princess to stop her. Rebecca, seeing this, had to end the impact against Diamante, while the swords exploded to the opposite side and she quickly took a few steps back, looking seriously at all the members advancing against her at this moment. "Princess Rebecca!" Buffalo exclaimed as he appeared in the sky at this moment and quickly advanced against her, at the same time, a sword also advanced against the princess, with her bending like a snake, appearing as if she was not made of metal, since Diamante was using his powers. Rebecca dodged Diamante''s attack by jumping into the air and Buffalo was already close to attack, but she was quick, using Geppo and Soru, she disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind the man who was flying. Buffalo could only see Rebecca''s rapid movement, before he was cut. "AHHH!!" He immediately exclaimed, with his eyes going blank, and he fell to the ground, knocked out with just one strike. Rebecca immediately landed a moment later and many people ran towards her at this moment, however, a man was already by her side from the enemy group and Gladius went up to her to blow her up, while generating a huge explosion above the girl. However, Gladius didn''t even have time to react, as Rebecca came out of the explosion with her scales easily protecting her from the attack and attacked him directly, defeating him as she did with Buffalo, finishing off two of Pica''s officers in just a few moves. "This is bad," Dellinger murmured, not liking to see two main members being defeated in that manner. "Stop complaining! We must stop her!" Diamante exclaimed, trying to rally morale and charging forward again, launching his sword, while Rebecca easily dodged the weapon with a backward leap. The man didn''t seem to give up, advancing once more against the princess, while the sounds of giant footsteps colliding with the ground continued from another area, with Hugo and Pica still not reaching each other, but the distance between them diminishing with each step. While Pica couldn''t run with his body, Hugo was in no hurry as he calmly approached. Returning to Rebecca''s fight, just as Diamante thought he would finally manage to attack, someone surged through the sky using geppo and passed by Rebecca, striking Gladius'' sword at that moment. Rebecca opened her eyes and a small smile appeared on her face at this person, while letting a tear escape her eye upon seeing this. "Dad!" she murmured, now seeing Kyros in his human form, while Diamante clenched his teeth. "You..." he murmured. "Now I remember you. Good that you''re here. After all, I will kill you this time!" Diamante declared. "And you will pay for everything you did to Dressrosa along with Doflamingo!" Kyros exclaimed as he threw a surprised Diamante backward. "What...?" he murmured, as he saw his punch stopping in mid-air, before reaching his opponent. "What''s happening? Why am I stuck?" he immediately complained, but could no longer move or use his powers. "I am the Earth Titan, you idiot. I can control any rock and earth, and you are entirely made of it, which allows me to take control of your body. Now, let''s finish you off," Hugo was excited before to face someone powerful, but now he was disappointed and simply didn''t want to prolong this fight any longer. Hugo disappeared from the ground the next moment and reappeared right under Pica''s chin, over 1000 meters off the ground, while Pica couldn''t even react. With a punch, Hugo simply exploded his head, sending it flying into the sky, out of the Kingdom and the island. Lami continued watching everything from a distance, seeing that she didn''t need to interfere in any of the fights. She saw that the members of Dressrosa''s army were fighting against the enemy''s subordinate minions, so she simply thought of interfering, as her Room expanded with Viola and the fairy princess just looking on in surprise. Lami''s Room simply took over all of Dressrosa. While before, the battle, which seemed balanced, now changed completely with all the members of the old Donquixote family simply losing all their weapons, making them disappear while a giant pile started to form near Lami and the others, rising in the middle of one of the streets making a huge pile with thousands of them being stacked. "What''s happening? We''ve lost our weapons! What will we do?" one of the men dressed in black shouted before being shot, screaming as he fell to the ground dead. More and more enemies were now beginning to be killed by the Dressrosa army, which maintained their weapons in hand against unarmed opponents, completely turning the fight in favor of Dressrosa. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 389 – The Fall of Dressrosa 04. Chapter 389 C The Fall of Dressrosa 04. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In the midst of Dressrosa, Pica, even without his head, was still moving a moment later, as he didn''t need his head to remain active. Hugo quickly descended to the ground with the weight of his body, while the arm he had previously destroyed rapidly advanced against him. Immediately, Hugo pulled his fist back and punched directly at that part of the body, hitting it head-on. Once again, an explosion erupted, with the gigantic arm, hundreds of meters long, flying off the island through the air. "Well, it seems I''m going to have to dismantle you completely," Hugo muttered in a mocking tone, while quickly searching for him with Haki, seeing that Pica was starting to descend through the body to reach the ground and try to escape, as Pica already knew he couldn''t defeat Hugo. "I won''t let that happen," Hugo declared before taking action. He simply jumped into the air, advancing towards the titan. He went to the end of the other limb, passing through it, grabbed it from above the shoulder, and the titan made an effort, gripping the 1500-meter giant of earth before trying to move it forward. The entire stone body began to rise at this moment while everyone around the kingdom watched the scene in astonishment. Even Lami was surprised by the titan''s strength, lifting all those tons off the ground. Vivi stared in shock with her eyes and mouth wide open, an expression shared by the entire city at that moment. Meanwhile, Pica, inside the titan, was being lifted away from the ground and entered into a state of panic upon seeing this. He could only watch as his entire body was flying towards the sky. With no other choice, he immediately exited the body through the fastest route, while the body of his giant form flew up with a titanic expression, soaring through the air, passing over the entire city, and heading off the island. Pica finally escaped before it was too late and quickly enveloped himself in Haki to protect himself, as he would be in free fall at this moment. However, as soon as he looked forward, he was met with the enormous, fierce eyes of the titan, larger than his own body. Hugo, who was looking at him with a mocking smile, said, "You''re finished, squeaky voice." "You damn..." For Pica, this was his only line, as he didn''t even have time to react before two enormous hands advanced towards him. In the next moment, with a loud crack, they crushed him like a fly, resonating throughout the kingdom. In the following moment, Hugo separated his hands while a bloodied and unconscious Pica fell from them, his Haki unable to protect him from that force, and he now fell defeated. Seeing himself falling again in the middle of the city, Hugo decided to cancel his transformation to avoid damaging the city too much with his weight. As he returned to his normal size, he grabbed the defeated Pica and headed to the part of the city where there were still explosions and destruction. In that place, multiple battles were happening simultaneously, while Kyros clashed his sword against Diamante''s, both coated in Haki, causing the area to be engulfed in Haki and its black and red lightning. As they crossed one blade against the other, Diamante realized he was beginning to lose the duel, causing him to falter slightly. Kyros wasn''t even using all his power. As Diamante distanced himself and launched another attack, his sword bent to fight differently and catch Kyros by a blind spot. Next to them, Rebecca was defeating officer after officer, as they all began to fall across the battlefield, with her easily taking a few hits and coming out unscathed, even her dress remained intact while she enveloped herself in Haki, and her fruit also provided some resistance, even though it was considered a failure. At that moment, as she finished off Lao G, only one of the strongest remained, who suddenly appeared above her, catching her by surprise. "Ton ton: 10,000 tons!!" Machvise said and quickly crushed Rebecca as he fell on top of her. In the next moment, the ground exploded as the entire area cracked all around, causing the earth to tremble. Machvise was satisfied, believing he had finally managed to take down this woman, but to his surprise, as it seemed he had finally defeated the girl, her body began to rise against his force. Even using the full power of his weight, Rebecca started to lift him from below. "You''re quite heavy, but not as much as you think..." Rebecca simply mocked as she threw him upwards. He was surprised, rising 10 meters off the ground, while his body quickly began to descend with force due to the weight and gravity pulling him back down. Seeing this, Machvise covered himself in Haki as he saw Rebecca preparing her sword to cut him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 390 – The Fall of Dressrosa 05. Chapter 390 C The Fall of Dressrosa 05. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Quickly, Dressrosa became engulfed in a grand celebration that echoed throughout the kingdom, where people were excited to finally have emerged from a silent nightmare caused by Doflamingo for many years and continued by the remaining members of his group. With these celebrations, a great party began as everyone looted the ships of the pirate group that was heading to Wano, taking all the supplies and distributing them among the people of the kingdom. "Viva!! We''re free!!" "I''m no longer a puppet!!" "I could be with my family from this moment on!!" "Damn Doflamingo!! I wish I had taken his life myself!" "May King Riku set this kingdom straight as it was before that damned Shichibukai arrived here!" "Thank you, Straw Hats!" "I want to see their captain; it''s a shame he''s not here!" "Dressrosa is now a territory of the Straw Hats, after all, they are the Yonko without territory..." The day went on with people talking about various subjects all around the kingdom. Meanwhile, Lami and Rebecca followed Kyros, King Riku, and Viola to a place being used as a base to start organizing the mess that Dressrosa was in. "It seems they want you back on the throne... King Riku..." Kyros commented. "Yes... I will help organize the kingdom before passing the crown to someone else, if the people want a more deserving king..." Riku commented. "There''s no one better than you, Father... only you can begin to lead this kingdom again!" Viola opposed immediately. "As I said, I won''t oppose if the kingdom wants someone better..." he said in the end. As they arrived at the place, Lami stood there in a corner. "Where did the others go, Lami-san?" Rebecca approached her. "They went to deal with other matters of the kingdom. I''ll be back soon, in the meantime, your grandfather can take care of the kingdom itself." Lami commented. "Where is Monkey D. Luffy? I was hoping to see him here..." Viola questioned Lami with a slightly disappointed voice. "Luffy said he would split the crew into groups to follow different routes at the beginning of the New World, so he''s handling his own business. Luffy may be arrogant, but he certainly knows what he''s doing, so he only sent us and said he would meet us here soon in this kingdom." Lami commented calmly, not seeming to extend the conversation with yet another woman apparently in love with her womanizing husband. "I see..." Viola replied, while at that moment, a small girl, known as one of the fairies of the kingdom, jumped from her shoulder. "Miss Pirate..." She approached Lami at that moment, while the woman, with closed eyes, lifted her gaze to the ground as the fairy approached with hesitation. "Yes?" Lami said in a neutral tone. "I wanted to thank you for saving me... my name is Mansherry, also known as the princess of the Tontatta tribe." She introduced herself. "My captain talked about you. He said I was to get you out of the castle during the attack, so thank him." She spoke simply in a harsh tone. "Well..." Mansherry murmured, a bit lost with Lami''s rather tough dialogue, but unable to say much, as another shadow appeared by her side. "Hi... you''re called Mansherry, right? You''re so cute!" Rebecca approached, placing both hands to pick up the little fairy. "Yes!" She became excited while looking at Rebecca, "And you are Princess Rebecca? It''s a pleasure to meet you, Pink Dragon Lady!" Mansherry said excitedly. "Yes... I heard you live in Green Bit. It must be a great place..." Rebecca said. "Yes... It''s very nice living there... but I haven''t seen my home in a long time..." she couldn''t help but murmur. "You see? All the members of the Donquixote family have been defeated. They have no future anymore, and I''m doing this to preserve your life. After all, many people want to kill you," Monet said, crossing her arms in front of the girl. "What do you mean? You betrayed our family?" Sugar expressed her indignation. "From the moment Doflamingo died, this group was doomed to destruction. You should know that..." Monet said. "Why are you doing this... are you working with that Straw Hat group?!" Sugar exclaimed like a spoiled child. "You could say that, so just stay quiet and don''t be an idiot..." Monet said. Sugar glared at her angrily but soon changed to a more cautious expression. "What will happen to me?" she asked now. "You will have your life spared, but you''ll have to wear this Seastone for the rest of your life. That''s the deal my Captain made to keep you alive," Monet murmured, not wanting to see her sister dead. "But that''s not fair!" Sugar exclaimed bitterly. "I can''t do anything about it, Sugar. It''s either that or death," she replied, with Sugar now at a loss for words. Meanwhile, something surprising happened. A few hours after all the chaos in Dressrosa had calmed down, while everyone was at various points in the city celebrating the victory over the Donquixote family, Riku was still debating with his former state ministers about how Dressrosa would be governed now that there was no longer a castle. It was at that moment that guards entered the room, holding a piece of paper, or rather, a newspaper. "What is this?" Riku asked, being interrupted by the men who were trying to stop them. "Riku, you have to see this. A new newspaper just came out! They''re talking about Dressrosa," the man said. "What do you mean by that?" Riku was stunned since it had only been two hours since the fight between the Straw Hats and Doflamingo had ended, and they were already in the newspaper, even though newspapers were usually delivered in the morning. How could there be news about Dressrosa so quickly? Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 391 – The Powers of the New World 01. Chapter 391 C The Powers of the New World 01. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... ''Dressrosa has completely fallen to 4 members of the Straw Hats!'' This was the headline of the newspaper as the sky darkened with night covering this part of the world, while in the photo, there was a picture of Hugo and Pica walking one in front of the other with a giant body flying in the sky. Holding this newspaper at this moment was Morgans himself who laughed while looking at the paper in front of him. "Finally!!! This will shake the world more than it''s already shaken!!" He celebrated while looking down, seeing Dressrosa itself starting to glow as people lit bonfires while the country was still in celebration, some marks of battle visible, while near the sea, the huge body of Pica was still sinking into the waters. Morgans continued to laugh, satisfied with what was happening while he hovered in the air unnoticed by anyone below due to the distance. "I knew I was right to stay in Dressrosa since the Straw Hats arrived at Sabaody!!!" Morgans commented, pleased with his decision. After all, he had come to Dressrosa and stayed hidden since he learned of the potential conflict, and that was exactly what had happened. He got great photos despite the short conflict; they were shocking photos and he was pleased to send them to his news headquarters, ordering an extra edition of the daily newspaper to be issued. Newspapers were usually issued early in the morning, but he released a special edition as soon as Dressrosa fell. After all, he knew that this newspaper would sell out immediately as news of the events happening in the new world with the Straw Hats becoming active again. Now the whole world was aware of the fall of the Kingdom and of the former members of Doflamingo. And these newspapers immediately caught the attention of everyone at sea, as everyone began to buy them, keeping everyone informed of the possible war that would happen between the Straw Hats against Kaido and Bigmom. Elsewhere, a large ship sailed with a flag featuring three skulls, symbolizing the Blackbeard pirates. Meanwhile, on a deck while a fat man looked at the map spread out on his table with various parts alternating due to the sea not being fully drawn, a man appeared as if by teleportation in this room, while he, the fat man, being Blackbeard himself, looked at his flung chicken appearing with the powers of his teleportation devil fruit. This last one handed over the scroll he had just bought and brought to the captain. Blackbeard was initially confused, but after a moment, he read the newspaper and smiled. "Well, it seems like they''re already starting to act... and have taken their first kingdom in the new world... though I hear that Fishman Island is also their territory..." He said admiringly. "They''ll probably be preparing for war against Bigmom and Kaido soon..." Van Augur commented to his captain. "Yes... those devil fruits... it seems they got some quite interesting ones..." Teach couldn''t help but admire the dragon flying above Dressrosa, envious of how Luffy could manage to get so many of the rarest category of all. "Shall we go to Wano to try and catch them as soon as the war is over?" Van Augur asked. "I''m interested in that... after all, how many powers could I steal with my darkness, but let''s just see how things are after the conflict... After all, we have to stop Monkey D. Luffy before he can unleash his powers again as he did with Marineford and I don''t want to face that monster..." Blackbeard spoke before continuing. "Anyway, let''s continue our advance against the remnants of daddy''s crew..." He said with a grin. "Zehahahahahaha!" Elsewhere, a man sat on a sea cliff listening to the sounds of waves crashing against the rocks, as he adjusted his hat and watched the sunset. "Ace!" A voice called to him, and he looked towards Marco approaching with the newspaper. "What''s up, Marco?" Ace asked. "Look at the newspaper," Marco simply said as he handed the newspaper to Ace, who looked surprised. "Luffy... His crew has finally started their moves in the new world... He''ll soon be heading to Wano..." Ace murmured. "Yes... Vista isn''t here yet to tell us what they talked about, so we''ll have to wait until he arrives... but it seems your brother is heading to war in Wano..." Marco commented, looking at the newspaper. "Yes..." Ace said, thinking about Luffy and Lucy, as his gaze fell on the horizon again. Here is the revised text with correct punctuation and formatting: "Professor Zephyr!!!" Ain called, approaching with the newspaper as well. "What is it now, Ain?" he asked. "Something big happened here in the New World. Look, it''s those pirates from Marineford who changed the war and caused chaos!" she said, showing him the newspaper. The man looked at it and sighed after reading. "Those damn pirates... They are an evil that will never end in this world. That''s why..." he said, as his eyes seemed to glow behind his glasses. "We''re going to destroy the New World and end the era of pirates!" he declared in the end. After all, he had a grand plan to bring justice to the world. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 392 – The Powers of the New World 02. Chapter 392 C The Powers of the New World 02. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Mama!!" On a ship at sea, a massively large one with its eccentric name, Queen Mama Chanter, Bigmom was eating in her kitchen with various family members when one of the toy soldiers arrived with a newspaper in hand. "This?!" Bigmom murmured, looking at the newspaper as it was shown in front of her. "They''ve already taken Dressrosa, the Donquixote family didn''t even manage to escape in time!!" said the soldier. "Tsk... they are just a bunch of weaklings who couldn''t handle 4 members of that crew." Bigmom mocked at the end. "Anyway, we''ll finish him off in Wano along with Kaido, after all..." He had a dangerous glint at that moment. "That kid almost destroyed my islands, my dream for almost a year and I will destroy them, understood?!" She said at the end. "Yes..." Cracker murmured, while Katakuri stood by with crossed arms, he had to protect his family and would fight anyone to do so. Behind that ship, there were at least another 60 different pirate ships from her own fleet, among them, was Capone Bege, who had come under Bigmom''s flag and married one of her daughters, Lola''s sister. "Captain... It seems we won''t take long to face them..." A man dressed as a mafioso murmured as he approached Bege. "That''s right... we''re not on their level... but we certainly have two Yonkou on our side." Capone spoke, but hadn''t finished, as his gaze fell on the ship in front of them. "This is also an opportunity to get rid of her..." He said with a dangerous glint, after all, he always wanted to kill Bigmom too. Thus, the 61 ships continued slicing through the sea as they approached Wano, and in this very country, things seemed quite hectic as the country itself watched various pirates from the Beast Pirates start to move around the country while the factories were being pressured to work more and the food began to run out even more with all the pirates. People looked on without understanding what was happening but knew that something big was going to happen, all watching through the city streets from their semi-open windows. "What is happening...?" They murmured with some fear, while they continued to brave the sudden change in Wano''s atmosphere. "We better get involved." Elsewhere a man spoke. "But, daddy, I''m hungry." A boy pleaded, almost crying as his stomach growled. "Sorry, son, we can''t do anything about it right now..." He said with a broken heart as he saw his son in as bad a state as they were, skinny due to the lack of food from Wano while they were extremely skinny, today would be the day they would receive a new batch of food, but it ended up not being the case with all the food being inspected. "Hahahaha!" Elsewhere, a person began to laugh, while another appeared behind him to cover his mouth, but the first continued laughing, looking out the window, despite being nervous, but the only thing he could do was laugh, being a user of Smile. On the other side of Wano, Shimotsuki Yasuie, was watching the troops of the Beast Pirates invading the cities while confiscating all the possible food. He tried to help people with his daughter by his side, Toko, as they hid with food, after grabbing a part of it before the Beast Pirates confiscated everything. They continued trying to hide as much food as possible in the hidden warehouses of the city so that people wouldn''t run out of food later, while father and daughter, as victims of Smile, laughed all the time and tried to make no noise. Elsewhere, "Professor! Professor!" Tama, a little girl with blue hair approached a hut in a bamboo forest, while finding a man standing at the entrance. Tama approached while carrying an apple. "Tama, you went out again! I''ve already told you not to go into the city! Why did you take the apple I gave you? It''s a valuable item and your birthday present." A man with a mask said seriously to the little girl. "But I wanted to see if someone needed it more than me in the city!" She said timidly. In the end, Tama had a pure heart. "Just be careful. Don''t do this again," said the man in the mask, known as Kozuki Sukiyaki, father of the former Daimyo, Oden. But he was hiding in the forest, ashamed of everything that had happened to Wano over the last 19 years. "But, professor..." She spoke again. "What is it?" He asked, knowing Tama wanted to say more. "The city is bustling. I heard some men saying that there will be a war between the fearsome dragon and an outside group," she said, listening to the soldiers while feeding some with the power of her fruit to gather information. But Orochi was not at all pleased with this. "How can you do this out of nowhere? This will compromise my entire life of luxury!" he exclaimed. After all, Orochi lived surrounded by women and drinking, using the money from the entire country, while the people were kept in poverty. "You will also fight. After all, it''s time for you to be useful," Queen said unbothered. "But..." Orochi tried to argue. "I''m leaving. I hope you fulfill your role, otherwise, we will make sure to eliminate you. Understood, Orochi?" Queen said before leaving. Over in Onigashima, news finally began to emerge. "This is bad, boss. Kaido, the Beast Pirates arrived with the Dressrosa newspaper." As Kaido, who was drinking awaiting all his troops to be summoned, quickly read and grew annoyed with it. "It seems I won''t have my last Smiles.. It doesn''t matter now. That bunch of weaklings wouldn''t help at all, they would just be a meat wall in the final battle." Kaido didn''t care much for the old group of Doflamingo; he just kept them protected under his flag while they continued to send Smiles... "I will take over the factory again once this war is over..." Kaido said at the end, what matters now is to make sure to face that group and finally defeat them and have his rematch from the fight he had with Luffy at Marineford. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 393 – The Powers of the New World 03. Chapter 393 C The Powers of the New World 03. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... CRAACK! A punch with a fist on the table immediately caused it to crack, with various papers and reports scattering from it the next moment. "Those damn pirates!" Atop the table was a man with a cigar clenched in his teeth, displaying an extremely irritated face. His gaze was fixed on the newspaper he had just removed his fist from. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his nonexistent arm, as he read once again that word he so hated, as if it were a new curse. The officer standing in front of the fleet admiral, Akainu, trembled slightly with the action, and when the superior''s gaze, blazing with fury, turned to him, it immediately made a sailor shudder and swallow dry, since Akainu was known for killing all the sailors who disobey and fail miserably, with no second chance for this superior. "Speak," he said in a dangerous tone, being frustrated. "Sir, we have received reports from Dressrosa. The country is in chaos, because years ago, it was enslaved by Doflamingo when he arrived. The user of the Hobi Hobi no Mi was a crew member of the late Doflamingo." He spoke as Akainu raised an eyebrow, but the sailor continued. There are names of sailors that we found strange in recent years appearing in the reports while no one even remembered them... we always found that strange, until we had numerous reports of people calling HQ saying they had a relative or friend within the navy who disappeared for years... Including our own sailors began to remember their old companions! Now, after what happened in Dressrosa, we received those same long-lost sailors, saying they were trapped for a long time living as a toy and working forcibly!" The officer gave his report. "Damn pirates... all a plague, even those hired by the government!" Akainu exclaimed. "What should we do... whether we like it or not, these pirates ended up saving the country..." The officer murmured as he immediately froze, while the room got hot the next moment. "What do you mean by that?" Akainu roared as his powers began to manifest. "Do you want me to say that a pirate saved the country? That the navy should thank the Straw Hats? The same ones who appeared at the old HQ over a year ago, and devastated all of Marineford in the war against Whitebeard?! You want to make him a hero?" He said each word as his arm began to turn red with his lava almost manifesting. "No, sir, of course not," the man said fearfully as he sweated trying to move away as fast as possible from there. He couldn''t even make an excuse after his words. Akainu, despite his anger, did nothing more than scoff. "Just because one scum killed another scum, it does not make them not scum... remember that. And if you haven''t noticed, it is very likely that Dressrosa will fall into the hands of another pirate... Now you may leave this room, and stay alert for new orders, after all we can''t leave Dressrosa like this." He said in the end. "I hadn''t thought of it that way, fleet admiral, I''m going!" He said quickly as he left the place. "You wouldn''t kill him just for making a silly suggestion, right?" A new voice emerged while there was a man sitting there the whole time watching the sailor leave. "The navy is for the strong and those who follow absolute justice, there is no place for the weak." Akainu growled before looking at this person, who was leaning on a cane and with his eyes closed. "You know I don''t agree with these two ideas so severely, but my justice is strong enough to destroy evil in my path and when I say this, I am referring to the Shichibukais too..." Fujitora commented in a dangerous tone. "Even so, you must obey my orders!" Akainu growled at him, but continued. "But I agree with you on this part... the Shichibukai program cannot continue to exist... they must be destroyed as well." Akainu said. "We''ll have to fight those guys then... scary..." Kizaru responded, sitting on another sofa. "But now we also have a new fish in the sea, one much bigger than them." His gaze fell on the newspaper crumpled by Akainu with a certain gleam behind his glasses. "That''s true... those bastards locked me in a fish for months at the bottom of the sea, I only survived because of my akuma no mi..." Another person spoke, and it was none other than Green Bull, who also became an admiral after being invited by the government as soon as he returned from the sea bottom and reported his mission failure. "You should not ask such questions to the Five Elders, you fool!" another Sacred Knight exclaimed to his companion. Nevertheless, Warcury answered the first Knight. "No, we are not going to use them yet. But we are getting close. After all, they are almost ready," the Elder replied. They spoke and finally entered a room where several tanks filled with green liquids appeared in their sight, and inside them were people, more specifically, small people, while they slept, breathing through an oxygen tube. Despite their small size, with peculiar features, the World Government knew their value very well. After all, they had dark skin and black wings, while flames burned around them inside that liquid, just waiting to be released. "Soon we will start to initiate the project," the Elder said, looking at the first capsule, then the second, third, fourth, and moving on to dozens more until reaching hundreds of them in this room. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 394 – Gran Tesoro 01. Chapter 394 C Gran Tesoro 01. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... As the news continued to spread over the next few days in the New World, a ship emerged from the darkness of that night, displaying the Jolly Roger with the Straw Hat, approaching a large, brightly lit place that stood out due to its coloration. This place was none other than the Gran Tesoro, a giant ship that housed an entire city made of gold, used for entertainment, where even world nobles would come to gamble and have fun. However, this had been happening less frequently since the World Government restricted and warned about all those Tenryuubito who were captured leaving this place over a year ago, consequently killed. Everything was occurring normally in this place today, as people continued to gamble and have fun. No one seemed to notice the ship approaching through the darkness of the sea that night, getting closer and closer to the ship. Of course, the discussions about what was happening with Dressrosa were a hot topic there, with people wondering what the next moves of the Straw Hats would be, the shame that the World Government tried to hide as soon as the news of what happened with the government began to spread. Many were blaming the Shichibukai system and the government itself, while the revolutionaries also seemed interested in helping tarnish the government''s image. People talked about these events while gambling at the Gran Tesoro, but their time was mostly spent on games, after all, that''s what they were there for. In a large hall full of casinos, someone exclaimed, "I''m going to win this, Haha!" said a fat man playing cards, surrounded by women who were interested in his winnings. The result of the game was revealed a moment later. "I told you we''d win!" he said excitedly, as he threw down his cards and obtained the result he desired, beginning to amass a mountain of chips to exchange for berries later. In another area, a person didn''t seem to have as much luck as the last one. She was now crying after losing her hand and all her chips. "No! Why all my savings?" She cried, while the dealer laughed. Two men appeared at that moment. "You lost... looks like we''ll have to take you to the boss for the debt you owe him after borrowing money." The security guards dragged her away as she continued to cry. "Well, better luck next time, sir," the dealer mocked, watching the scene. In another part of the ship, two people were arguing while a man wearing a crown was mocking them. "I''m going to spend this money. I''m sure I can double it!" "But, my king, you can''t spend the Kingdom''s treasury like this! It will bankrupt the entire country!" the minister tried to argue, almost begging. "Don''t you see that I''m going to make our Kingdom rich with this? Besides, if I lose, I''ll just impose more taxes," he said with a confident and arrogant tone, while the minister could do nothing. The king was spending all the money they had accumulated in the Kingdom and would hardly be able to pay the tribute to Merry Geoise. In another place, in a more private room, while all of this was happening throughout this golden, floating city on the high seas, a man watched everything with satisfaction, as this was the place where the owner of this entire money empire resided. Gildo Tesoro was sitting quietly, watching all the screens in front of him, which showed each of the rooms with their various games throughout his golden ship. Although not entirely made of gold, this giant ship was mostly constructed from that material, making him a very wealthy man. And once again, he saw his wealth increasing that night, as he earned more money from gambling while others, who weren''t as lucky, had to come to him to be enslaved on the ship. This was his great fortune, one that even the Tenryuubito envied, but they could never take it from Tesoro. On the contrary, he took pleasure in rejecting those people he so despised, since although he couldn''t touch those individuals, he amused himself in this way, showing those people that they couldn''t buy everything. "Well, it seems we''ll have another quiet night, despite the New World being quite hectic lately..." a red-haired woman with a striking figure murmured beside Tesoro. "Yes, but that''s happening elsewhere, while we''ll be getting richer here..." Tesoro commented with a smile. "..." There was another woman on the other side, who remained silent. At this moment, without anyone noticing, a group had entered, leaving their ship in the sea and quickly infiltrating the city through the air. As soon as they landed, a woman with curly orange hair, wearing a dress and a feminine mask to hide her face, looked around with dollar signs in her eyes, as one might expect. "Money! Money! Money!" she exclaimed, as she excitedly observed all the games taking place in that location, with chips being exchanged constantly. Lucy stood beside her, also excited, seeing those games as something quite fun, while Shirahoshi adjusted her dress to hide her tail. Hachi also wore glasses and an outfit that concealed all his arms to avoid drawing too much attention. Shirahoshi, Lucy, Nami, Vivi, Hachiall of them were calmly observing the casino with interest, while all the women wore dresses and masks to conceal their identities. "Hey, where''s Luffy??" Lucy suddenly asked, and even Nami realized it. Tesoro, who was still drinking in the monitoring room, glanced at the screen and saw the camera that was beeping. "Well, it seems we have someone winning too much over there," he remarked. Tesoro watched Luffy play and win for the fourth time, draining the house''s money more and more, but he didn''t recognize him. "This guy doesn''t seem to be cheating, but somehow, he''s hitting every single time. Something tells me he''s not going to stop anytime soon," Tesoro said with a serious tone. "Leave it to me, Tesoro-san," the red-haired woman beside him said. "Maybe I''ll go and see what''s happening." "Go, Baccarat..." Tesoro replied, and the woman nodded. "Alright, let''s see if this guy''s luck continues," she said with a hint of malice. As she left the room, her dress revealed a seductive figure as she walked out. "Tesoro-san, may I go out to check on something?" the other woman suddenly asked, and Tesoro nodded to her in the end. "Go," was all he said, not too interested in her. Carina followed outside after noticing a girl with orange hair on one of the other cameras and immediately recognized who she was. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 395 – Gran Tesoro 02. Chapter 395 C Gran Tesoro 02. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Looks like our knight has won once again!" The table manager exclaimed, pointing to a tall and strong man nearby as everyone applauded. It was the 12th time he had won. Quickly, a crowd of people began to gather around him, attracting more attention to that table, with victory after victory, seeing that he was truly a unique player, as it was just him against the house, with the other players no longer betting. Luffy knew he was overdoing it, winning every game in a blatant sequence; he wanted to draw attention to see what Tesoro would do. The manager was watching with a forced smile. On the surface, he seemed excited, cheering for Luffy and congratulating him on each of his victories, but inside, he was terrified. As Luffy increased the amount of chips, they piled up around him, and people looked at him like a hero, seeing the fortune he was accumulating there. "Waiter, give me your best drink," Luffy said, laughing, while the waiter quickly served him. He drank, played, and enjoyed himself while exclaiming and making jokes for the crowd. Of course, this also brought many opportunists. But Luffy, being a damn Yonkou, one of the strongest beings in this world, didn''t need to look at these small fry to get rid of them before they bothered him, as he quickly repelled them with his Haki. He released it silently without anyone noticing, and these targets didn''t even realize it before feeling terrified as they approached him. If they did, they would meet a horrible death, seeing that this stranger was terrifying to them, and they all fled. Besides the opportunists, there were women interested in him at that moment, with intentions of convincing him to take them directly to bed. After all, women also feel desire for men, and seeing someone tall, handsome, and who easily stood out, while he was well-dressed and extroverted, this garnered some looks of desire. But he also didn''t want to be bothered by this, until he sensed the presence of a certain woman approaching him. She stood out easily, being the most beautiful woman in the place. Luffy smiled at this. There were many beautiful and attractive women in this world, but few could be naturally sexy, seeming to seduce men all the time, and one of these women was calmly approaching, naturally parting the crowd. "Will the gentleman play once more?" the manager murmured, looking at Luffy, a little cautious. "Of course, why not?" Luffy smiled, and the man was already trying to figure out where he would get more chips if he lost this round. His boss wouldn''t be happy about it. Then, in a sea of desperation, the manager finally noticed that woman and immediately broke into a big smile. "Well, that''s great..." He even spoke with confidence. "Anyway, we have here the presence of our famous Lady Baccarat, the lady, the most beautiful woman of Gran Tesoro..." he murmured, as everyone looked in awe at her as she also approached. "Well, I heard the commotion and came to check what was so interesting. I just didn''t expect to find such a handsome man playing and winning so many times. I must say, all good things fell upon one man," she murmured, staring into Luffy''s eyes, trying to use her charm to seduce him, but without recognizing him. ''I expected this from ordinary people, but even characters with some level of relevance aren''t recognizing me without the hat? That''s kind of disappointing.'' Luffy thought internally with a surprised tone; after all, he just wasn''t wearing his hat. Luffy then looked at her and smiled. "Hello, I really think I have to agree with your words, manager. She truly is the most beautiful woman in this place." He said, while the other women around showed disappointment at this comment. Of course, not more than his three wives on the ship. "Well, you don''t mind if I join you, do you? It''s very rare to see a man like this," she murmured, trying to seduce him the whole time, while she was startled by feeling her waist being pulled close to Luffy, joining the game. "Of course, Lady. You will be my company tonight," Luffy said, holding her waist. She was a bit surprised by this, but then she smiled while touching his hand, seeing that she could now touch him easily. "You''re so strong," she murmured, starting to use her charm to try and steal his luck with her akuma no mi, as she slid her hand from his waist to his. Luffy noticed this but just felt like laughing because if this woman wanted to play with him, he would do the same. He knew his luck had been stolen, and they wondered what would happen to his luck when he used Observation Haki, so Luffy decided to test it. "Let''s continue. I bet on red 35!" Luffy declared. The manager saw him placing 50,000,000 in chips on the table and smiled. "Very well. Anyone else want to place a bet?" he asked, but no one wanted to bet, as it was now just Luffy against the house. Luffy thought about the outcome and suddenly felt his Haki falter and distort, as if he had been tricked, with a strange experience as the ball landed on black 16. The manager slowly smiled, and the whole crowd was shocked, seeing him lose for the first time. Baccarat, although accustomed to such things, pretended to feel sorry as she looked at Luffy. "It''s because I need money to be free," the girl next to the boy murmured, with a tone of sadness. "To be free? What do you mean by that?" Lucy asked, not understanding. Before the child could respond, someone appeared. "You can leave us," a short-haired girl appeared at that moment. The boy looked at her with fear and immediately backed away. The Straw Hats found this very strange, but Nami, who had narrowed her eyes, suddenly widened them as she recognized the woman in front of her. "Carina!" Nami exclaimed. Both, former friends who used to steal in the past, had finally reunited. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 396 – Gran Tesoro 03. Chapter 396 C Gran Tesoro 03. Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Well, this is going to be a fun game!" Luffy said as he stood in front of a machine that started spinning a sequence of symbols. The first spinning symbol stopped, showing a star, the second did the same, and the last one eventually stopped on the same symbol. Then a sound indicating he had won a super prize echoed through the area, catching everyone''s attention. "Ah, I won again!" Luffy exclaimed, amused. "You really bring me luck, it''s great to have a woman like you by my side." He said sarcastically, smiling to the side while the woman looked frustrated. "How are you doing this? You shouldn''t be winning every game!" She murmured, incredulous at what was happening, as no one had ever escaped her akuma no mi until now. "Well, it seems today is my lucky day, isn''t it, Lady Baccarat?" Luffy said calmly, and she looked at him with a defeated expression while trying to maintain a firm posture. "Let''s try one more time, I want more money!" He said, with her gritting her teeth, moving closer to Luffy for another attempt, while embracing him from behind as he stood in front of the machine. "Are you sure I''m someone who brings good luck? That''s good..." She said, trying to seduce him, making an effort to make him lose, seeing Luffy as a challenge. She leaned against Luffy''s back while holding him tightly. Luffy, however, remained calm, pulling the lever once more. And again, he won, leaving the woman stunned. "How... how can this be happening?" She wanted to cry. "Well, this is getting boring, I''m going to the next game." He said, standing up, grabbing all the chips he had won, and moving on to the next game. He was already causing a lot of losses for the casino, which couldn''t understand how it was losing so much money to him. Not even their secret weapon could do anything against him. "Let''s see the next one." Luffy said as he looked for something else to play, strolling through the area with the woman stomping heavily behind him, not giving up on trying to make this damn man lose everything he had won. "Wait, what''s your name?" She finally remembered that she hadn''t asked for his name yet. "You don''t need to know, Lady Baccarat." Luffy teased, not being swayed by her attempt to seduce him. Then, Luffy decided to have some fun with this woman and headed to a simple game where you had to try to hit a ball into a target at a distance. "Lady Baccarat, you''ve been watching me play the whole time, right? How about we make a bet? I want to see you play too..." He said, smiling at her while she rolled her eyes. "What do you want?" She asked with frustration, looking at him with a certain irritation. "I''ll give you a billion dollars if you beat me in this game..." He said. "Great, you go first." She replied immediately, seeing that now she had the chance to win back at least a large part of the money she had lost since Luffy had already earned more than 1,300,000,000 berries. Luffy nodded, picking up one of the balls as he approached the counter with a man quickly bowing to Baccarat, but Luffy didn''t even ask and simply threw it at the target after a quick aim, hitting the target dead center, destroying the middle of the target with a small explosion that startled the man. "Well, I think I overdid it a little... now it''s your turn." He murmured, observing the target in pieces. The woman, though surprised, quickly grabbed one of the balls next to her and prepared to throw. She felt, in the next moment, Luffy touching her body as he adjusted her arm. "Remember, you have to keep your posture like this and use the right muscle, this will give you more accuracy..." He spoke in a calm tone, not seeming like someone who had once been a strict teacher with his companions since he started in East Blue; he was doing more than just adjusting this woman''s posture. Although she didn''t complain, she looked at him as if he were provoking her. After that, he stepped back and waited for her to throw. In the next moment, she threw the ball, but it didn''t hit the target as she expected, instead hitting the man who was standing next to the targets waiting for them to throw, striking him on the head. "WHAT?!" Baccarat exclaimed, unable to believe it. "Well, Lady Baccarat, it seems I''ve won this round..." He said, despite not even having mentioned what he wanted from her, as she had immediately accepted without seeing the conditions, confident she would win against him. The woman looked at him with a certain hatred. "No, this is impossible! It can''t be! Let''s play again, you''re cheating!" She exclaimed, immediately grabbing another ball. "You''re a sore loser, Lady Baccarat." Luffy teased, but in the end, he sighed as the woman prepared once again to throw the ball, hitting a chandelier on the ceiling. Lady Baccarat seemed cautious, looking around on the way there. While Luffy played a few more games, she was protected by him the whole time, with all sorts of things flying toward hereven with the ground breaking beneath her, and she about to fallthe entire place had become her enemy. Everything bad seemed to happen around her, and Luffy would catch her at the last moment. Her gaze fell on the gold, and she saw an opportunity to get rid of this guy, after all, Tesoro could easily deal with him with the gold. "Did you know this is one of the attractions of our ship? They say that whoever passes through the rain will have good luck for the rest of their life," Baccarat said finally, while Luffy looked at her as if she were an idiot. His gaze then shifted to the side, and he smiled, as they were standing next to several wanted posters on the wall, including those of the current Yonkous. "Forget the gold rain. Anyway, it''s impressive how this guy, in such a short time, has made such a big name for himself in the world, isn''t it?" Luffy commented. Even though Lady Baccarat was frustrated because Luffy had completely ignored her trap, she looked to the side and had to admit, "Yes, and now they''re on the move at this very moment in the New World... There was the incident in Dressrosa, but no one knows where the Captain is." "Aren''t you afraid he might come here now and steal all the gold from this ship?" He asked to gauge her opinion... "It''s possible," she admitted, "but I''m sure the owner of this place would know how to deal with him." Baccarat said. "Such confidence you have! I don''t think Tesoro is strong enough, even if he can control gold in a city of gold, this guy can handle him easily, after all, he''s a Yonkou." Luffy said. The woman was about to mock him, but something strange made her think about how he spoke of this with such calmness. She realized and paid closer attention to the Straw Hat poster, and suddenly, her eyes began to widen in shock. Now, she truly recognized himthe features, the smile, the red eyes, the dark hair, and the mocking demeanor. There was no doubt, with the only thing missing from this man being the straw hat. She moved cautiously, while her face and eyes stared at Luffy standing there, smiling at her reaction. "Well, it seems you''ve finally recognized me." Luffy said, starting to feel a bit offended, after all, he just wasn''t wearing his characteristic hat. The woman stood there, frozen in place, unable to say anything. Fear began to grip her heart because, in front of her, was a man who was casually in Gran Tesoro. And, for the first time that night, she began to fear for her life after trying to steal his luck several times. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 397 – Gran Tesoro 04. Chapter 397 C Gran Tesoro 04. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "2 billion berries?! That''s what he managed to get in 1 hour right under my nose?!" Tesoro exclaimed immediately, shocked to have just lost a fortune to this unknown man who had just arrived on his ship and was winning the games without losing a single one. "Yes, my lord, he must be cheating. There hasn''t been a single game he played and didn''t win something... There''s something very wrong with that guy, even though he''s with Lady Baccarat, he doesn''t seem affected by her at all, unlike everyone else!" The general manager, who oversaw everything, murmured dismally, fearing retaliation from his boss for his incompetence in stopping the man from winning more money, knowing full well how Tesoro dealt with his enemies. Tesoro turned back to the cameras as he watched. Lady Baccarat stood with her back to the man he didn''t know... "Who is this guy..." he whispered, his gaze furious. Immediately, he used his powers and summoned the "Rain of Gold" to deal with this man. Once the gold touched him, it would enter his body, allowing Tesoro to reclaim the money by force and defeat the man. However, the man didn''t go outside and instead seemed to constantly mock Lady Baccarat, and for some reason, she began to experience a streak of bad luck, losing in several games and having various objects fall on her, with the stranger saving her numerous times. Tesoro was looking at a huge puzzle. "What''s going on?" he murmured. "I need Baccarat to take him to the Rain of Gold at any cost! What are you doing?" He continued, watching with anger as Baccarat appeared shocked, even scared, as he spoke to her. It was at that moment that Tesoro''s eyes widened when Luffy began walking outside without further resistance, stepping into the Rain of Gold that was already falling among the crowd, all eager to have the gold fall on them as well. Tesoro could see Luffy receiving the gold flakes, and he began to raise his arms, laughing, while Miss Baccarat, at his side, looked on, not knowing what to say. Tesoro couldn''t hear them talking; he could only see the images. Despite swearing that he saw fear on Baccarat''s face, he immediately turned to his manager and quickly ordered: "Bring him to my main room. I will welcome him. If he won all the games, I will announce that he cheated and take the money back. I will use more aggressive methods." Tesoro declared, while the man quickly nodded and ran out of the room, rushing to find the two. Meanwhile, on the scene, Lady Baccarat looked at Monkey D. Luffy. He simply said he didn''t care about the Rain of Gold and stepped forward, receiving what she had so eagerly wanted him to do, though now she didn''t seem so enthusiastic. Dealing with this guy wouldn''t be as easy as she had thought, and he was doing this because he knew exactly how to handle it. After all, he seemed to know Tesoro very well. She wasn''t wrong, as Luffy could easily counter Tesoro''s ability to trap him. After all, Luffy was laughing as his system began to beep: [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] [You acquired 1,000 berries.] The system kept beeping, increasing the value as he absorbed the gold that was stuck and entering his body. It wasn''t muchafter all, these were small flakes of gold that could even enter people''s bodiesbut the amount of each of these gold pieces that Luffy was collecting was pretty surreal. Luffy smiled as he thought about how much money he had, and it kept increasing. "I''m getting greedier, and now I want to make a large part of this ship disappear the same way I absorbed a huge part of the city of gold in Skypiea." He murmured with a grin. Even though Baccarat couldn''t hear him, she felt a chill run down her spine, stepping back with real fear of Luffy. He had the face of a bandit at that moment, thinking about how much he''d love to see Tesoro''s face as all his wealth vanished. He turned his attention to Miss Baccarat, who was still watching cautiously. Suddenly, Luffy disappeared and reappeared in front of her. He placed his hand on her back and spun her around, just before the ceiling cracked and that spot was hit by a massive roulette table that broke through the ceiling and fell down. Once again, Luffy protected Lady Baccarat, while a hole now gaped in the ceiling, leaving the woman still stunned. "I have to make it in time!!!" Carina exclaimed as she ran through the casino. She had to warn Tesoro about the ticking time bomb in this place. If Tesoro was arrogant enough, knowing how he operated, they would all be doomed. Too bad, because it was already too late for Carina''s intentions. Luffy was already fully aware of everything this ship represented, as he walked behind the general manager, with Lady Baccarat following behind him, concerned. And so, they entered the room, entirely made of gold. The man inside looked like a staircase, dressed in a pink suit with blonde hair, almost in the style of Doflamingo. Luffy looked at him with interest. "Hello, sir, it seems you''ve finally appeared. It''s an honor to meet the man who made me poorer in just one night. Not even Baccarat''s company seemed to affect you... I''d love to know your secret..." Tesoro said, looking at Luffy with malice. Luffy, however, smiled back with the same malice, but mostly with greed, seeing how he could get even richer here. "Hello, Tesoro, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard you''re a very wealthy man. I hope you won''t be too upset if you become a little less wealthy today..." Luffy responded to every word with a confident smile as he approached Tesoro, the man with the Gold Devil Fruit, the one he intended to subjugate and make his subordinate. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 398 – Gran Tesoro 05. Chapter 398 C Gran Tesoro 05. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Tesoro stared at his guest and noticed his extreme confidence and the strange way he looked at him, but that didn''t matter to him, as he was also very confident. "Hello, Tesoro... You really seem unique, which isn''t surprising since this is the first time I''ve seen you, user of the Gold fruit..." Luffy spoke with a mocking tone. Tesoro looked at him strangely now. "You know me?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "Not personally, but I know you very well," Luffy replied. "Tell me, how did you manage to make so much money? Now I''m sure Lady Baccarat could have stolen your luck, especially when you made her turn your luck into misfortune." Tesoro questioned while Baccarat herself remained silent. Luffy just smiled. "Well, I have my tricks to deal with that. I can alter my luck and that of others. I have very versatile abilities thanks to my akuma no mi. If you want to know, we can bet that I can grab your neck before you can even react..." he challenged, and quickly, the place became tense, enveloped by a hostile atmosphere. "You think that..." Suddenly, Tesoro stopped mid-sentence as he was about to mock him. But it wasn''t just him; everyone in the place felt something, and their bodies became static, unable to move. The silence was broken when Luffy began walking toward the man, leaving everyone stunned, still immobile, only able to hear, see, and feel in that state. He continued across the room until Luffy stopped in front of Tesoro, who had a glint of fear in his eyes. Luffy raised his hand and grabbed the man''s neck. "See how I could do it... So easy to kill you," Luffy said calmly. "Tesoro, I thought you would be a stronger opponent. Is this all you could offer when you brought me exactly where I wanted to be?" he declared. "Now... You wanted to rob me... your intentions are clear from a distance... Why shouldn''t I end your life right now?" Luffy asked, squeezing Tesoro''s neck. Tesoro didn''t respond. Even the manager and Baccarat looked at him from a distance with fear, immobile, unable to move. "Well, this is one of my abilities. I can stop time for a short period. It''s not the strongest power, but it helps me make moves when I want..." Luffy spoke calmly. He could use this ability only for a few seconds. Seeing the time for his ability run out... he simply threw Tesoro to the ground. The man fell, rolling across the gold floor. Suddenly, the whole room returned to normal, with Baccarat taking a deep breath while the manager stood frightened, trembling in fear. Tesoro began to get up and said, "What did you do, you damn brat?" he exclaimed, clearly angry. "Well, as you can see, I''m stronger than you," Luffy commented with some mockery. "You''ll pay for this! You''re not the only one who can paralyze someone!" Tesoro shouted and raised his hand toward Luffy. Quickly, he tried to use the gold that his body absorbed, but Luffy took a step forward as if unaffected by anything Tesoro tried. "Unfortunately, your gold doesn''t work against me, Tesoro," he said, taking another step. Baccarat truly saw what she thought would happen the moment Tesoro tried to fight this guy. "What''s going on?!" Tesoro was surprised and tried again, but nothing affected this strange man until he tried to see the gold inside him and was shocked not to find any. "No, what did you do?!" he screamed, a bit frightened. "Secret," Luffy replied. ''He must have bathed in seawater before coming here... He seems to know my weaknesses...'' Tesoro thought, suspecting Luffy was someone specialized in killing him. "Then take this." Tesoro made the gold from the ceiling descend, quickly starting to cover Luffy completely, interrupting his steps. Luffy looked around, surrounded by gold, while Tesoro watched with some frustration, especially when he saw Luffy begin to smile. "This may stop me... but not for long." he declared, and all the gold began to be absorbed around Luffy as if he were a black hole, and soon, he was left with no gold around him, his system starting to sound an alert. "Gochisousama deshita..." Luffy landed on the ground while wiping his lips as if he had actually eaten the gold. ''I''ve always wanted to say something like that in an ideal situation,'' he murmured as he recalled Natsu''s epic lines from Fairy Tail. His gaze returned forward. "Thank you, Tesoro, you just gave me hundreds of thousands of berries... Please, keep going. Send more," Luffy mocked. Tesoro, a bit frightened, began launching more gold, while Luffy placed his hand on the metal as if it were a black hole, absorbing everything. "Are you going to keep sending it piece by piece, Tesoro? That''s no fun," Luffy said with some boredom, thinking about taking everything at once. "Are you all right? You''ve been paralyzed... not just you... everyone on the island has been paralyzed. Luffy is fighting someone in the distance," Shirahoshi murmured. Suddenly, her Den Den Mushi began to ring. It was Luffy, who had given her the device before leaving the group. "Hi, hubby!" she answered, smiling as if she weren''t in a bizarre situation, while Vivi and Nami seemed to look at her with a bit of irritation. "Shirahoshi, do me a favor: cover everyone on this island with seawater," he asked. Shirahoshi thought for a moment and quickly understood. After all, the gold in people''s bodies could be removed with seawater due to the weakness of the Akuma no Mi. Being a mermaid and having the power of Poseidon and Leviathan, she could be immune to it. Then, Shirahoshi began to unleash her power, flying above the city and swirling her hands, creating a small water tornado that quickly began to spread, generating a light rain that splashed everywhere. Luffy smiled, turned off the Den Den Mushi, and put it away while watching Shirahoshi in action. Tesoro looked stunned as, beyond the rain, the area began to flood with water falling like rain or even like rivers in various places, invading the casinos. The amount of water Shirahoshi was swirling was immense and seemingly endless. "What? How is this possible?" Tesoro couldn''t believe it. He wanted to use the people to fight against Luffy, even capturing possible crew members present to use as leverage, but now his plan had been thwarted as the entire island was freed from his power. When the water began to hit him, he realized he needed a last resort. Suddenly, all the gold started to wrap around him. "I''m going to kill you! I won''t become a slave!" he shouted as the gold formed a giant. Luffy, observing the transformation, smiled as he saw Tesoro''s most powerful form revealed inside the golden giant. "Well, this looks like it''s getting interesting," he murmured, as his fist began to catch fire. "Let''s see if you can handle this..." In the next moment, Luffy disappeared. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 399 – Gran Tesoro 06. Chapter 399 C Gran Tesoro 06. [300 days - Continuous Writing!] Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The golden giant rose before the city of Gran Tesoro, while the people looked on in fear. Now able to move, they quickly started to flee, drenched in Shirahoshi''s water, as the feet of the golden giant created by Tesoro stomped on the ground, immediately cracking it. He looked frustrated, with a bloodied face, toward where Luffy should be, at the entrance of the building still filled with raised debris, until he saw a small purple flash coming from there, but quite luminous, illuminating the area with an ethereal color. When Tesoro narrowed his eyes, in the next moment, he disappeared. And before he could react, his giant suddenly flew backward. When he looked down, he saw flames exploding, feeling the enormous heat, as Luffy punched his stomach so hard that it generated an impact of flames, piercing it with a fire ray, melting all the gold as soon as it came into contact with his flames. The flames continued running through the ship, melting anything they touched, while the giant soon after flew backward, smashing into buildings, and Tesoro was stunned inside it, trying to regain his balance. As he finally stopped flying backward uncontrollably, he ended up crashing into a final building, exploding and as if disintegrating into it like a throne, but all full of debris. The giant raised its arm before placing it to the side, while it had a huge hole in its belly, struggling to get up. But then a figure appeared from above like lightning, kicking its head with the same giant, forcing it down again as it crashed, exploding into the building even more. "You really think you can beat me like this, Tesoro?" Luffy commented calmly, as he looked down at him, standing on the dented part of the giant''s head where he had landed. "You think you can stop me here?!" Tesoro immediately exclaimed, while the golden hand advanced again, but as it approached him, it exploded on impact where Luffy was. But he quickly raised his hand, immediately stopping the fist with a snap. Luffy mocked it as he lifted his hand, appearing to hold the giant hand with one arm after the impact explosion finally became visible. "How did someone so strong end up here?!" Tesoro was frustrated. After all, he wasn''t even surprised by Luffy''s abilities and strength. He was much stronger than any pirate Tesoro had faced before. He himself had no confidence to win, but his streak of bad luck with someone like this showing up here was frustrating. Luffy continued holding the golden arm and simply jumped up, even pulling the giant along with him. As he turned his body, Luffy lifted it like a jiu-jitsu move, slamming the giant down with his arm over his shoulder, exploding on the ground. "We have to get out of here!!" "Quick, to our ships! Something''s happening here." "We can take the gold now!!" More and more people were getting scared, while others wanted to take advantage of the situation. The giant tried to get up, but due to the huge hole in its chest, its mobility was no longer the same. And before he could react, Luffy appeared beside his chin and punched with pure strength. This immediately crushed it, sending it flying and being dragged by the punched face, as it crashed into another golden building. Baccarat appeared at this moment on the street, looking shocked, seeing Tesoro''s enormous golden puppet being punched like that, while Carina was also beside her, looking with her mouth open and eyes wide. "Hey, Luffy! What are you doing?" At that moment, Nami appeared flapping her wings, while Vivi also accompanied her with her body transformed into air. Shirahoshi also slid through the air, while Lucy and Hachi also appeared using Geppo to fly. "Ah, about that..." Luffy smiled at them as he continued walking toward the destroyed building. "I''m dealing with a friend," he commented. "Who''s your friend here?!" Immediately the giant made an effort to get out, while Tesoro, all bruised, looked at Luffy frustrated, reaching the level of hatred for this pirate making him see how all his efforts were in vain. Tesoro seemed to be thinking, evaluating whether Luffy was lying or telling the truth. In the end, he lowered his golden blade, no longer pointing it at his own neck. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 400 – Gran Tesoro 07. Chapter 400 C Gran Tesoro 07. Chapter Size: 2500 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy was in a room made of gold, analyzing the group standing in front of him, while several people sat beside him, including Nami, Vivi, Shirahoshi, Lucy, and Hachi. They were facing Tesoro and all the members of his crew, even those Luffy had not encountered until now, like Dice and Tanaka, while Baccarat and Carina, Nami''s friend, were also present. "Well, let''s begin... it''s a pleasure to meet you all. As you know... I am Monkey D. Luffy, an emperor of the sea." Luffy declared, as the world already considered him one, and he himself affirmed his status as an emperor, looking at them with confidence that he could destroy them all if they dared to challenge him, since that''s how a Yonko acted. "Yes..." Tesoro murmured, not bothering to introduce himself due to their previous meeting with Jon while he was fully bandaged after getting hurt multiple times by Luffy. After all, he had not only injuries but several broken bones as well. "..." The rest remained silent, just observing how the situation unfolded. "And you want us to join your fleet?" Tesoro commented, speaking on behalf of all his comrades. "Yes, I want you to take Gran Tesoro out of these waters and bring it to my territory, where I''ll gather all my islands together so we can concentrate and organize ourselves more efficiently." Luffy said, while Tesoro watched him intently, tapping the table with his finger in a thoughtful rhythm before addressing the Straw Hat. "Are you serious about that? You won''t back down? After all, as far as I know, no one in this world has ever gone against those people." He spoke, waiting for Luffy to show confidence. Even the Pirate King never got close to what you''re planning to do. "Yes, this war is inevitable. After I find the One Piece." Luffy said. "And why are you so confident about finding an island that no one has found in the last two decades?" Tesoro asked, and Luffy understood his question. "Simple..." Luffy began. "To reach Laugh Tale, you need to have the four Road Poneglyphs, as that''s the key to finding the island." He said. After those words, he surprised everyone with that information, even his crew seemed unaware of it. "You''re serious, Luffy!?" Nami stood up from her chair at that moment and looked at him, stunned, while asking, as Luffy had not shared that information until now. "Yes. There are four red Poneglyphs that are very well guarded, even for me. That''s why this war against two Yonko will be necessary. We''ll get two of them at once." Luffy said confidently. "One is in Wano, in Kaido''s possession, and the other is in Whole Cake Island, in Big Mom''s possession... Our goal is simple: take them both down and pave the way to get the Poneglyphs." He declared. There was the third one, which they would obtain with relative ease, as it was in Zou, and Luffy knew how easily they could befriend the Minks. And part of our crew is already heading there. ''But the last one will be a bit more problematic. I don''t know its location, but I believe it''s related to Shanks or perhaps the island of the giants. Luckily, I have Brogy and Dorry, and with both on my side, it will be easier to enter Elbaf, though I''m not sure if it''s really in Shanks'' territory. After all, Elbaf is always described as one of the strongest and most mysterious islands in the world...'' Luffy was debating internally about the last Poneglyph. "I see... So we need that to find Roger''s treasure...?" Tesoro asked. "Yes, and we need the information that those four Poneglyphs will give us. But this is just the beginning. I doubt we''ll only have to deal with a few pirate enemies. Chaos will be imminent. But anyway, that''s a conversation for another time. What I want now is your confirmation, Tesoro. I know you''ve been listening to me until now, so it''s my turn to hear from you." Luffy said, after all, they had only had an initial conversation, and Tesoro had already calmed down a bit and given up on killing himself, knowing that Luffy wouldn''t be extreme and had given his word. "Alright, I will join your fleet," he confirmed the next moment, knowing he would be under someone again, but this time it wouldn''t be so bad, so he continued. "As long as I get what I want, which is finally being able to take revenge on those people I''ve always hated my entire life. I''m angry at myself for just watching them without really hurting them when they stepped foot here. But I didn''t do anything because I''m not stupid enough to want to kill them and have everything I own destroyed." Tesoro hadn''t finished yet. "Now, will I have permission to kill them? And if the World Government tries to destroy me, can I count on you after that?" Tesoro asked, while a smile appeared on Luffy''s face. "Of course. After all, we are a crew specialized in causing chaos and killing Tenryuubitos. So feel free," Luffy responded with a smile. "I''m hungry," Lucy''s voice emerged beside him, as she seemed quite bored with the conversation. "Well, could you get my sister some food?" Luffy asked, while Tesoro nodded for Carina to take her to the kitchen. "It''s fine if we stay a bit longer, right? After all, I want you to head to Dressrosa in the meantime. Those waters already belong to me. Wait there until we finish our course, as we need to visit a few more islands," Luffy said, concluding the conversation. "Alright... feel free. But can I ask something?" Tesoro knew that Luffy would win a fortune by playing again, but he still had great curiosity about something, and as Luffy nodded for him to continue, he asked. "Well, I hope you''re not agreeing to this just because I''m your boss now, right? I was hoping you''d come because I''m a lucky, charming guy who knows how to make a lady''s heart race with emotion," he commented. "Don''t forget to add narcissist..." the feminine voice replied. "What can I say... am I not a lucky guy?" he teased with a smile as he looked at the well-dressed woman in front of him. "Lady Baccarat." "Maybe you are all of that..." she murmured, admitting with a bit of embarrassment, after all, she was sexually attracted to him after he defeated Tesoro, and he knew it. He hadn''t missed the chance to hold her in his arms before leaving this place. "Anyway, let''s continue our night. After all, you owe me a date, don''t you?" he teased her, and they spent a few hours together. It didn''t take long for them to get closer, more intimately, with Luffy charming her in every way he could. Baccarat was already emotionally shaken by all the events of the night. Luffy easily removed her clothes after purchasing a bed and making sure no one would approach that side of the island, and they made love right there. "Where''s Luffy? I hope he''s not with another woman right now," Nami grumbled aboard the Black Pearl, waiting with the others on the ship for their husband so they could sleep together. Back to Luffy, after seeing the woman wrapping herself in a blanket, covering her naked body while Baccarat slept soundly, he had indulged a little with the Moa Moa no Mi while playing with her, to the point where he had to cancel the sound and noise in the area due to her loud moaning. Giving the woman a farewell kiss, Luffy leapt through the air, leaving Gran Tesoro to return to the ship, after all, he still had to satisfy his wives that very night. Meanwhile, Baccarat couldn''t help but smile as her eyes opened, quite pleased, despite having just slept with a man she had met only a few hours ago. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 401 – Kingdom of Prodence 01. Chapter 401 C Kingdom of Prodence 01. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The Kingdom of Prodence is located in a part of the New World, between the beginning and the middle of those waters, a little past Dressrosa. It is also part of the World Government. Most of the kingdom was occupied by rural areas, with small villages scattered across the island, and there was a large capital at the center of the country. For Prodence, the economy revolved around all kinds of things, from fishing to agriculture and trade of products exported and imported from other kingdoms. A curious aspect of the kingdom was its strange castle in the middle of the capital, which seemed to take on the appearance of the current king. For as soon as he took the throne, the castle had completely changed, resembling the king himself and his fighting style, with the roof raising two arms with boxing gloves. He was recognized by all inside and outside of Prodence as a powerful and strong man, whose punches could destroy an entire city. Everyone in this kingdom took pride in him. While the king, Elizabello II, was now in his throne room, talking with his ministers, he was seated on his enormous chair, still wearing his boxing gloves and fighter shorts, with a lack of a shirt showing his bare chest, wearing only a cape and a crown on his head, as if he were ready to fight at any moment. "My king, we must prepare to leave the kingdom in the coming months. After all, the summit of all the kingdoms that are part of the World Government will be gathering at Merry Geoise..." murmured his minister. "Yes, I am well aware of that, but I don''t know why I feel that something is going to happen before that." He murmured, feeling a strange sensation over the past few days. It was a feeling he couldn''t deny, some sort of warning, as he sighed and looked out the window, seeing his kingdom in the distance. "I know what worries you, my king. The New World is really in turmoil. We don''t know what will happen in these waters, and even Prodence could be affected by the conflicts happening everywhere... Not to mention, there are rumors of a great battle brewing in Wano, as we all know, a fight involving three Yonkou that will decide the future of the New World." Said the minister, showing open concern. "Yes, it''s true. Perhaps I''m thinking too much about this and worrying about what could happen to all the kingdoms. Maybe I''m mistaken, and this is just reminding me to demand some solution from the World Government, after all, the New World has become more chaotic than in the last 20 years..." He responded as they continued to talk. At that moment, above the kingdom, a shadow was flying through the sky, passing through some clouds. The day was sunny, but there were a certain number of clouds in the sky. The large shadow began to reflect the sunlight due to its golden color, as Enel controlled the object flying calmly for the past few days, finally reaching his destination since leaving Black Pearl. Enel''s ark was approaching the capital of the Kingdom of Prodence, as they had been ordered to do, with Luffy giving a mission to each of the groups that had scattered throughout the New World. "A bit too high up here," Perona murmured, looking down while floating and observing the kingdom with curiosity. "You don''t even look like someone who''s been to Skypiea then..." Domino murmured while also gazing down. "Let''s just get this over with. We need to get back to the Master. I''m sure he''ll love my new explosive cookies. He''ll feel an explosion of flavor!" Baby 5 said with a proud tone, while Perona and Domino looked at the woman smoking a cigarette as if she were an idiot. "Let''s follow the orders then." Domino, wearing a military uniform with the Straw Hat symbol on her chest, said in a serious tone as she adjusted her glasses. "Tsk." Enel had been controlling the ark the whole time, sitting in the middle of the ship, without mingling with the demon women during the entire trip. He ignored them and looked at the kingdom below with his incredible Observation Haki, observing what was happening below as if he were a god. "It seems our target is in the castle..." he murmured. "Hm?! What is this?!" Elizabello II quickly sensed someone observing him with his semi-developed Haki, but it was enough to notice eyes spying on him as if he were nothing, which scared him, unable to imagine how arrogant this person must be. "Did something happen, my king?!" The ministers quickly noticed the strange behavior of their king and became concerned. "Something is going to happen..." He now spoke seriously, rising from his chair and looking out the windows. Meanwhile, the cloud beneath the ark drifted away, and a child playing ball in the middle of the street felt the sunlight shining on him, only for another shadow to quickly block it. He noticed a very strange shape for a cloud, as his eyes looked up with one hand trying to shield his eyes from the sun. But he couldn''t see anything other than the bright sunlight. Back on the ark, Baby 5, looking at the miniature city from over 4,000 meters above, took her first steps in her heels and maid outfit. "Well, anyway, let''s finish this." Baby 5 said, simply jumping off the ark and descending towards the ground while flying using Geppo. Domino shrugged and jumped from the ark right after her, in free fall, while Enel, without saying a word, transformed into lightning, leaving a trail in the air, speeding past them thanks to his Akuma no Mi and heading towards the castle. "Remember that the captain ordered us not to kill anyone from this kingdom. It must be preserved!" Perona said at the end. "..." The crowd looked at each other, unsure of what to do, while their king was about to fight Enel of the Straw Hats. "Come on then, Logia. I''m confident I''ve developed my Armament Haki over the last year..." the king said as his fists began to turn black, finally able to strike elemental fruits. "Let''s begin, mortal. I hope you won''t be disappointing either," Enel said in his usual tone as lightning began to manifest around him. In the next moment, the king took the initiative to punch him in midair, while Enel vanished, transforming into lightning and rushing toward the monarch. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 402 – Kingdom of Prodence 02. Chapter 402 C Kingdom of Prodence 02. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!! A giant explosion expanded throughout the castle courtyard as the battle continued with the sound of lightning and blasts, while the king emerged from the smoke, heavily injured. Enel was floating in the air surrounded by lightning, as if he was dealing with someone too easy to handle. He glared at Enel with anger while struggling to breathe, and all the kingdom''s soldiers were slightly terrified at the thought of their king losing the fight. "King Elizabello II is going to lose?!" They murmured among themselves, watching the scene cautiously. "We should help him!" Another said, trying to muster some confidence, though it seemed nonexistent. "Yes... you''re right... trust in the king, and let''s handle the other pirates!" They then, even at the cost of their lives, rushed to fight against the kingdom''s enemies. "It looks like I''ll have to deal with them..." Baby-5 muttered, watching the group run as her arms transformed into weapons. "Wait!!" Perona appeared at that moment, as Enel and the king of Prodence resumed their fight, creating explosions and lightning everywhere. Perona didn''t want to interfere, but she knew Baby-5 had a few screws loose and could do something that Luffy had made very clear they shouldn''t do, as their captain didn''t want any civilians hurt. "Take this!!" Baby-5 didn''t seem to hear her and aimed at everyone. "You unfunny woman, what are you doing?!" Perona exclaimed angrily, and just as Baby-5 was about to fire, a ghost passed by her, making a playful sound. In the next moment, Baby-5 was on the ground. "Sorry about that... maybe I''m not a good servant. I should ask Master to turn me into his doormat, so he can wipe his beautiful boots on me, kicking me with those soles." She said, as Perona dropped to the ground a moment later. "What kind of low self-esteem wish is that?!" Perona shouted, her face showing shock with shark-like teeth, even though she already knew Baby-5''s ability. This was too much, even for her. "Look... the woman''s down, time to defeat her!" The soldiers quickly shouted, approaching the area, and Perona returned to her serious expression, floating in the air before Domino could act. "Go, ghosts!" She exclaimed, and hundreds of ghosts began to emerge from her in the next moment, all rushing towards the army of soldiers. In the following moment, they were all hit by them. The sound of thousands of knees hitting the ground echoed as all the men were there, in that position before Perona, who had brought them down without using Conqueror''s Haki. "Sorry for being born." "I am an amoeba..." "Maybe I should live with ants. At least then, I''d feel welcomed." "I should be a tree instead of a soldier." "I feel like air. How can I disappear too?" Countless phrases were heard from the crowd. As Perona watched with satisfaction, having brought down all the soldiers, her gaze shifted to the side, and she grimaced in shock. After all, while she held them off, saving everyone from her captain''s wrath, Enel and King Elizabello II were still fighting, and at that moment, both were preparing powerful attacks against each other to finish the battle. As they fought, Enel did not have a vision of the future, but now his Haki had evolved to the point where he saw an attack that could tear the sky. This immediately left him stunned for a moment, and he quickly distanced himself from the castle, moving to a much higher point where he could gather lightning clouds to face this attack. Meanwhile, the king positioned his arm to the side, beginning to distort the space around him, preparing his super punch. "Fine, I''ll do this at least. But let me make it clear to your captain that I will not hand over my kingdom," he said with determination, while everyone nodded. "Alright. Now let''s go and stop fighting!" Perona exclaimed, and everyone, with no choice, began heading back to the golden ship that had landed in the courtyard after Enel returned. "Wait, my king... you''re leaving just like that?!" The ministers were worried about Prodence without a king. "Take care of things while I''m gone... I need to resolve this, and I''ll be back soon," he said to them, and his ministers nodded in agreement with the idea. "We will be waiting for you then, Your Majesty!" they replied, while the king nodded and boarded the golden ship along with the other Straw Hats as they began to soar into the sky, heading for Dressrosa. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 403 – Great Fleet of Yonta Maria. Chapter 403 C Great Fleet of Yonta Maria. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... On the high seas, a very beautiful ship, used by the Tenryuubitos, was sailing the sea with its old celestial dragon flag removed. While the new flag was nothing but white cloth. A few kilometers away, on the horizon''s edge, there was a line of ships also navigating those waters. One of the men from the main ship, looked through a telescope at the distant ship. "Captain!!!" He called from the top of the ship. "I see a ship in the distance, but too far to see the details..." Orlumbus, the leader of the entire fleet, said trying to look afar, but not managing to see much. "The flag is white, captain! But the ship is very beautiful... seems to belong to a very rich noble..." The man spoke while the captain nodded to that. "And they are heading towards us?! Did they not see our fleet...?" Orlumbus said a bit surprised by this possibility. The name of this group of ships was the Great Fleet of Yonta Maria, formed by 53 ships and 4,300 men, as they navigate through the New World pursuing their objectives. "They keep coming this way, captain!" the man spoke as he saw the noble ship continuing to approach at high speed without fear and by this point, they had already been discovered. "Who are these... if they really have the guts... let them come and we''ll show them the power of the Great Fleet of Yonta Maria if they are here to fight!!" Orlumbus spoke while continuing to look at the ship. Then, the ship began to approach ever closer to the fleet cutting through the sea, showing no fear or hesitation. The 53 ships stopped to see who it would be after the order of the captain or admiral of this fleet. The ship was occupied by just four women, none other than a group that had split after their captain assigned distinct tasks to the groups, this group was Yamato, Nojiko, Bonney, and Robin, who looked curiously at the fleet as they came close. "We finally made it here!!" Yamato said with a smile after a problem in the middle of the sea. "Yes... I thought we would continue lost and would have to return to Dressrosa with the rest of the crew''s Vivre Card. But thanks to Nojiko who managed to steer the ship..." Robin commented as she managed to stabilize it back on the right course... after Luffy handed out the instructions where the Great Fleet of Yonta Maria would be following information he collected with the Baroque Works and other organizations in the new world. Nojiko didn''t just listen to her sister her whole life, she might not have Nami''s talent, but that didn''t stop her from learning a few things about navigation. Now their ship finally reached the fleet. "So many people... are we going to fight all of them?" Bonney murmured, looking at the 53 ships. "Well, our captain asked to talk to them. If it doesn''t work out..." Robin commented before opening a smile. "Then we''ll have to invite them by force." Robin commented. "It looks like there''s no way around it... let''s go, let''s talk to them..." Yamato said in the end, approaching the edge of the ship. She saw a large man with long blonde hair and beards approaching wearing characteristic pirate clothes in red and gold, observing them with curiosity, while his men stayed behind him. "Identify yourselves and state your intentions." He said. After all, it was just one ship approaching all of his, so he didn''t immediately give the order to open fire, first wanting to know what their intentions were. "Captain!!" Someone there immediately called his man with quite a scared face. "That woman with white hair is Kaido''s daughter, the Straw Hat''s wife and with a bounty of 1.8 billion!!" He exclaimed among the men, pointing to Yamato, while scaring everyone hearing this. It was not surprising seeing everyone there, being surprised and quite shaken. Even the Captain looked surprised, frowning. "The other two women... They are all members of the Straw Hats, Captain. What shall we do?" The men exclaimed while the world still had not recognized Bonney as a member of the crew. Orlumbus still tried to reason, after all, they were not attacking them immediately. "State exactly what you want?" He said. It was Nojiko who took the initiative for the conversation, being the most prepared for something diplomatic. "We''re going to take days like this... is there a way to go faster... Nojiko?" Yamato asked while looking at the girl. "Yes..." Nojiko murmured as she began to move towards the back of the ship, looking at Bonney. "Just steer the ship to the right side," she requested. "Wait... you''re going to do that...? I''m going to get lost!" Bonney exclaimed quite insecurely. "Don''t worry, trust in yourself," Nojiko simply spoke and went to the back of the ship before tying a belt prepared by her, she adjusted the belt to hold the ship and pointed her hands forward towards the sea. Bonney, being the closest, could do nothing but put earplugs in her ears and prepare to control the helm. The next moment, with her palms open, she began to generate explosions, making her body go backwards while she continued firing and firing, the next moment with the explosions, the ship began to advance at high speed forward and it quickly moved against the horizon no longer appearing as a sail-driven ship that depended on the wind. And thus, they set off, returning to Dressrosa with their simple mission completed. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 404 – Ideo’s Pirates. Chapter 404 C Ideos Pirates. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "How is he?" the feminine voice asked with some anxious tone, looking at Chopper, who was now keeping his stethoscope in his ear while placing the sound amplification part on the woman''s belly. "Your and Luffy''s child is doing very well. He''s developing, and he seems to be a healthy boy..." Chopper said, looking excited about it as well, since he had also helped take care of Luffy''s other children. "How much time do I have until our boy is born?" Uta asked. "In six months, you will give birth to him..." Chopper said with a small smile. "Well, that''s great..." she murmured, happy to know that. She already knew it was a boy, with Luffy being able to see it through his Observation Haki, ever since he sensed a part of him growing inside her womb. Everything seemed fine until they started hearing explosions outside, making the room shake a little. The ship they were on at the moment was the noble ship from the Goa Kingdom that Luffy had stolen. They had found the ship in the middle of the sea, and it was the crew they had been searching for after Luffy''s instructions. But as Uta was already having a check-up to see how her pregnancy was progressing, they stayed put. "It seems things didn''t go as planned..." Chopper commented. "Let''s go outside and see what happened..." Uta said as she left, covering her belly again with her dress, while Chopper also packed up his medical equipment. The two left the medical room and headed to the deck. It didn''t take long for them to witness the scene outside where their ship was docked next to another one flying a Jolly Roger. On this pirate ship, there were a bunch of people lying on the ground, most of them looking grilled after being burned by Reiju''s attacks, who was also present. "It looks like things escalated to this point..." Usopp commented, looking at all the bodies lying on the ground, while he and Reiju were the only ones standing and perfectly fine. As soon as they reached the ship, they had no flags, and Ideo''s pirates thought it was a merchant or noble ship, but it was strange as it didn''t bear any insignia on its completely white sail. Usopp introduced himself as a member of the Straw Hat crew, delivering the message of his captain''s invitation, inviting them to Dressrosa. This immediately made the crew of the ship scoff at the invitation; after all, they didn''t want to be ordered around by anyone, let alone have to go to a Yonko because he was asking them to come to Dressrosa. But since it was mandatory from Luffy to at least have them in his newly conquered territory, they engaged in battle. Luffy wouldn''t force them, but he wanted to talk to everyone, even if it meant forcing them to at least meet him. After all, they were potential members of his future fleet. He had decreed that each group of his crew would hunt down each of the crews that had originally become Monkey D. Luffy''s fleet, because it would add another level of power to his current strength while allowing him to control the seas. After all, he couldn''t be everywhere at the same time. His fleet and power were much greater than the original Straw Hats. So, hunting them down one by one, he sent each group of his crew to search for them. This group, formed by Usopp, Chopper, Uta, and Reiju, was tasked with finding two pirate groups. The first was the one before them, the pirates led by the captain of the Longarm tribe, Ideo. But his crew wasn''t made up solely of his tribe, known for their exceptionally long arms, as it was a mix of various other members, even including one from the Longleg tribe, with the rest being ordinary humans. It was an impressive crew, with some members standing out among them, even though they didn''t show much power right now, having been defeated by Usopp and Reiju. But they were still brave enough to fight. Everything was silent at that moment before Chopper sighed. "I think we overdid it. Hey Chopper, can you help us? Everyone''s a little hurt..." Usopp said. "A little hurt?" Chopper exclaimed, making a face from the other ship. "Don''t worry about that..." Reiju said as she stepped on the floor, starting to generate flames all over the ship without burning its hull, while helping to regenerate all the members of Ideo''s pirates. "So, are we heading for the second pirate group we''re hunting? This Cavendish...?" Chopper asked, holding a wanted poster of the second target of their group, showing it to everyone. "Yes, this is Cavendish, one of the Supernovas from two years ago... He was prominent until the Worst Generation emerged. It seems he''s quite arrogant, and as Luffy warned and made clear, he''s also hostile to the members of the Worst Generation, which includes two of us on this ship." Usopp said, glancing at Reiju, since both of them were pirates considered Supernovas with bounties over 100,000,000 berries. "Alright then, let''s head there," Reiju said in the end, and the ship continued sailing in that direction. In a village on an island a few dozen kilometers away, there was a man showing off while several women gazed at him with hearts in their eyes. He wore a hat and held a flower in his mouth, trying to appear gallant. Many women seemed to be enchanted by his every move. But in the midst of this, no one noticed when suddenly, his face changed. He began to smile strangely, as if he were about to act with a much more deadly personality than his current one. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 405 – Beautiful Pirates. Chapter 405 C Beautiful Pirates. Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In Doerena Kingdom, in a coastal city far from the capital, where there were at least 50,000 inhabitants, an event caught attention as a blonde man stood out to everyone, displaying himself in an unusual way for all there. Cavendish easily drew attention from people, especially the women, as he enjoyed showing off. "Cavendish!!" The women screamed like his very own fan club. "Hello, my ladies, what luck that I''m here for you on this beautiful day. I hope you''re all doing great." He said, winking. "Ahhhh!!!" The women exclaimed, hearts in their eyes as they gazed at him with excited expressions. "I''m glad you''re here because I can share a bit of my great pirate adventures!!!" He exclaimed, striking a pose. "Please, tell us about your adventures!" The crowd kept shouting while, a little distance away, a group of people watched with slightly bored expressions. "That guy''s a pirate who showed up a few years ago... looks like he''s quite the show-off..." One man murmured to another. "Who cares... as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for our village, I don''t mind him. After all, there are pirates we should worry about more right now." His friend said in a calm tone. "Ah yes... today''s paper reported a sighting of Monkey D. Luffy near the Redline... he invaded the Golden City, Gran Tesoro, and caused some trouble there..." He said, showing today''s newspaper. "At the start of the Grand Line... As long as he doesn''t show up here... it''s fine... I wouldn''t want to run into a man like him in this kingdom..." The other murmured. "Yes... he''s probably heading to Dressrosa... there''s no reason for him to come here, right?" Another from the group expressed concern. "Hm?" At that moment, one of them noticed the crowd cheering for the recently arrived pirate, and saw Cavendish staring directly at them, his eyes gleaming crimson. "Why is he looking at us like that?!" The people asked, slightly startled. Before anyone could speak again, suddenly, Cavendish vanished from his podium in the square and reappeared in front of the men, leaving them stunned and unable to react. "What did you say?!" Cavendish exclaimed with a furious look, grabbing the man with the newspaper as everyone there grimaced at him. "What are you doing?!" Despite the previous boredom, the man couldn''t help but feel fear before this pirate with a bounty of 280,000,000 berries. "Tell me... you were afraid that Monkey D. Luffy might appear here, but you weren''t afraid of me?!" Cavendish was upset. He could have been in the middle of his adoring crowd, but his ears quickly picked up someone saying he wasn''t as important. As someone as narcissistic as him, he could never accept something like that. "Well... after all, he''s a Yonko..." The man admitted, stating the obvious. "I don''t give a damn if he''s a Yonko!! I am Cavendish, do you hear me?! Cavendish!!!" He continued exclaiming, causing the man''s grimace to deepen. "Y-Yes!!" The man shouted as Cavendish already had his sword at his neck, losing all his former aura of glory while the crowd, mainly consisting of women, looked at him in slight confusion. "Then say it!!! Who''s better, me or Monkey D. Luffy?!" He asked in a dangerous tone. "It''s you! Please, leave me alone!!!" The man exclaimed, and Cavendish''s aura shifted immediately as he smiled with stars appearing around him. "That''s great to hear, so you''re my fan... You may go." Cavendish said in an excited tone as the man collapsed to the ground, staring at him in fear before running away, while no one else wanted to be around that slightly lunatic man anymore. "Hahaha. Well, my ladies, where were we? Let''s get back to me telling a story about my great adventures." "Excuse me... are you Cavendish?" A soft voice appeared next to Cavendish with light footsteps, catching his attention. "A fan?!" Cavendish said with a smile, turning his head, but in the next moment, he froze. After all, there was a reindeer in front of him, one he knew very well. Memories of the days when he was in his glory flashed before him, days that suddenly crumbled with the rise of the Worst Generation. His fans quickly began to forget him, paying attention to everything the new Supernovas did in every piece of news. But the worst of all, by far, were the Straw Hats, who had captured the world''s attention, something Cavendish had always dreamed of. "No... I came looking for you." Chopper said in a happy tone while holding a cotton candy he had bought before arriving at the square. "Hm?! How cute!!" The crowd quickly turned their attention to Chopper, their expressions shifting from Cavendish to Chopper as he became the center of their admiration. "..." Cavendish was speechless, watching his crowd switch sides, as all the women ran to Chopper at that moment. "That bastard! We have to stop him!" Usopp muttered. He flapped his wings, flying toward Cavendish again. He had to be careful not to destroy more of the city with one of his attacks and knew he had to act differently. Back in the square, Cavendish continued his rampage, cutting down more people. Chopper was there, crying with his cotton candy on the ground. After losing sight of it, Chopper focused on the lunatic running around, slashing at everything that moved in front of him, regardless of the people''s screams. Chopper, enraged, replaced his tears with a furious glare. Cavendish saw him and charged at him as well. As he advanced toward the Straw Hat member, Chopper''s body began to grow. Even without his rumble ball, he had learned to reach all the stages of his transformation. A moment later, he was so large that he stood out across the city, towering over every building. It happened so fast that Cavendish couldn''t react; he only saw the shadow blocking out the entire sky in front of him. Before he could understand what was happening, a massive hand slammed him into the ground, shaking the entire square and destroying part of it. Usopp arrived at that moment. "Well, looks like you got him." He looked at Chopper''s giant hand, leaving a crater in the square. The enormous Chopper nodded as he began to shrink, returning to his normal size. Still with a few tears in his eyes, he murmured, "Yes," thinking about his lost cotton candy. "Now we need to clean up this mess. Don''t worry, we''ll get you another cotton candy," Usopp said, trying to comfort him. In the end, there were many injured and defeated people scattered across the city. At that moment, the two women arrived, with Uta approaching, holding a cotton candy. "Here," she said, as she had bought one for herself, but seeing Chopper in that state, she decided to give it to him. Chopper nodded excitedly. "Thank you." His gaze finally shifted to his surroundings, seeing the fallen bodies. "Someone call a doctor!" he exclaimed desperately. "I''ll take care of that," Reiju said, quickly starting to release her regenerative flames through the streets where Cavendish had wreaked havoc. "Well, there''s nothing left for us to do here. Let''s just capture him and lock him up," Usopp murmured. Although Cavendish had a crew, there was no sign of them anywhere, so they wouldn''t waste time. They quickly returned to the ship, where their new companions were waiting to head to Dressrosa. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ???? Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 406 – Kuraigana Island. Chapter 406 C Kuraigana Island. Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The ship, with a giant snail guiding it, advanced through other waters of the New World as they approached a mysterious island, following the Eternal Pose that Luffy had given them. Finally, the island was near, and Kuraigana Island was right in front of everyone on the ship. The first thing noticed about this place was the thick, almost ghostly mist covering the entire island before they could get a better look at anything else on it. "Well, we''ve finally arrived," Zoro commented on the ship while adjusting his sword. "Not thanks to you, is it?" Kuina teased from the side, as Zoro had wanted to take a different route than the one Luffy had suggested, claiming his intuition sensed a shortcut. Obviously, if it had been up to Zoro to navigate, they''d be heading back to the East Blue by now. Thanks to the giant snail, which had followed Luffy''s Eternal Pose on its own, they had finally reached the destination. "That''s not true!" Zoro denied with a grimace. "Yohohoho!" Brook appeared at that moment, patting Zoro on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Zoro-san, the important thing is that we''ve arrived," he said. "Hey! So, you''re agreeing with her?" Zoro exclaimed, making another face at Brook. "Woolf, Woolf!" Chouchou began approaching the edge, barking as the group reached the location. "Anyway, so this is the place where the world''s greatest swordsman lives?" Kuina said, still surprised after receiving that information from Luffy. "Seems like it. I''m looking forward to seeing him so we can finally decide who''s the strongest in the world. I''ve got all my swords sharpened for this," Zoro commented, tightening his grip on his sword. "You''re that excited...? But why don''t I sense any powerful presence coming from this island?" Kuina remarked. "Yeah, Mihawk isn''t on the island," Zoro admitted, having already scouted with his Haki long before their ship approached it. "Then why were you so happy and acting like he was here?" Kuina exclaimed, frowning. And so they headed for the island, with the snail finally stopping at an old and abandoned port on the island. Their feet touched the ground as everyone disembarked. They entered a ruined gate town. "This place is really strange..." Kuina commented. "Do you think there are ghosts here?!" Brook couldn''t help but express his fear. "WOOLF!" Chouchou mocked him with the irony of him being a walking skeleton. "Anyway, let''s explore. Luffy said we might find good challenges here, with those monkeys," Zoro mentioned, and they began exploring the island shortly after. "So, this is where we''re supposed to find the creatures the Captain asked for?" Brook murmured, looking around. "Yes... Chouchou already picked up their scent..." Kuina said as Chouchou led the way. Luffy had asked them to capture a good number of Human Drills, which are highly intelligent gorillas that learn quickly. He had sent this team here specifically to collect some of these creatures, as he wanted to work with his scientists to develop them further. These were the only creatures Luffy didn''t have on the Sky Island and ones he certainly coveted to use in his training fields, or perhaps even create his personal army, since they were even more special than dinosaurs. And so, the ship began to leave the island, heading back to Dressrosa. Several days passed, and a small boat with sails appeared near the island, approaching. A man, carrying a massive sword on his back, was finally returning home to rest for a while before setting off in search of new challenges on the sea. However, as soon as he set foot on the island, he knew someone had been there. Seeing the large tracks in the earth, the result of the gorillas'' bodies being dragged to the shore, he decided to investigate rather than heading straight to his castle. Surprised, he found his forest, where the resident monkeys that lived on the island with him, frozen in several places, even though the ice had clearly been created days ago. "My intuition wasn''t wrong... something happened on this island." He murmured, since a few days ago, his attention had been drawn to this direction while he was sailing the sea. So, he came here immediately. Approaching the ice, he touched it, his eyes gleaming. He knew exactly whose ice it was, having seen it at Marineford. "They were here... Could it have been to challenge me?" He reflected for a moment, looking at the frozen forest. "They''ve certainly grown stronger. The girl... she seems even more skilled than when she fought with the Straw Hat a year ago when she transformed into Shiva, but she''s certainly a swordsman, and appears very talented. The presence of Roronoa Zoro was also here." He analyzed. "Well, it seems that, by fate, we didn''t meet. But I eagerly await our encounter, Roronoa Zoro." Mihawk murmured, leaving the frozen forest behind, not particularly bothered, even though many of the monkeys were missing. He returned to his castle, which was untouched, where he would drink some wine and rest in the coming days. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter extras for any subscription level.) One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 407 – Zou 01. Chapter 407 C Zou 01. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In an area of the sea in the middle of the New World, the ocean became chaotic as explosions erupted in front of a massive shadow that stretched into the sky for those below, unable to see its end. This shadow kept moving. Its mere act of walking on the sea agitated the'' waters, creating enormous waves, and anyone who caught sight of this colossus in the open sea would turn back immediately, not wanting to face this creature. The massive shadow slowly revealed its true form: a colossal walking island. However, this island was unlike any other found on the seas. The creature that carried this vastness was a giant elephant, continuing its walk across the sea, with each step echoing like thunder over the ocean. Its name was Zunesha, an ancient creature over 1000 years old, condemned to a punishment that no one fully understood since the Void Century. Some people in this world knew that it was once a companion of Joyboy, and among them, it was suspected that this punishment of wandering the seas had been imposed by Joyboy himself or perhaps his companions from that time. Its enormous size for walking on the sea was nothing ordinary; after all, standing over 35 kilometers from its feet to the small shell on its back, what might seem like a small carapace to it was so large it could be considered an island, due to the civilization that lived there. Despite facing extreme climatic conditions so high above the clouds, something similar to Skypiea, the people living above were different from any race in the world. This place was home to a people known as the Minks, a race of fierce warriors with animal-like traits, living in harmony with the nature they had a strong connection with due to their beastly forms. Everything seemed normal this day, as its inhabitants were just going about their usual routines, until a short while ago, like any other day. But that changed when their two main leaders met during the changing of the guard and began fighting each other once again, as they used to do every day. The leader who ruled during the day, Inuarashi (Dog), officially known as the Duke of Day, and the other who ruled Zou during the night, Nekomamushi (Cat), officially known as the Duke of Night. Both strove for the best path for their people, always wanting to ensure that the Minks could grow happy and prosperous on Zou, until the day they were called to fight in Wano once again. However, due to past events related to Oden, to whom they were loyal and cooperated together until his death, the breaking of that cooperation had turned them into rivals. Every time they faced each other, it seemed they always wanted to surpass one another, but they always ended in a draw. They were much stronger than an ordinary person, reaching the level of a sub-commander or even a Yonkou commander. They would unite their forces with their beast form under the full moon and wouldn''t hesitate to join forces to protect Zou if necessary. At this moment, a battlefield had been created as the two fought one another, with explosions and blows echoing through the field. One was a dog, the other a cat, fighting fiercely without unleashing their race''s most powerful strength, as they never fought under the full moon in their encounters. Once again, the entire population watched with concern, although they were used to this, as it happened nearly every day. As they exchanged blows on the battlefield, hitting each other, their injuries began to grow. "Today, I will defeat you!" Inuarashi shouted, attempting to strike the other. "You''re not strong enough. Now, lose like a cat, you mangy dog!" Nekomamushi responded, counterattacking. And so, their fists collided once more. As the battle raged on, something unexpected happened this morning, drawing everyone''s attention. While exchanging blows, both noticed that the sun had been covered by something that looked like a cloud. However, upon closer inspection of the shadow, they realized it was clearly not a cloud. They looked up. "Hey, is that a ship?" The Minks exclaimed, astonished, as they saw the shape of a ship with sails, coming toward their home. "Damn, what is that?" Nekomamushi and Inuarashi exclaimed at the same time, wondering if that uninvited ship was an enemy, as they stopped fighting and took a step back, carefully watching the ship approaching without warning. "Nekomamushi, it''s already morning... You can sleep, I''ll handle this," Inuarashi said, looking at his rival. "You think I''m going to let you govern our domain while a powerful enemy might be coming here? Don''t be foolish!" Nekomamushi responded angrily. "I swear, if you get in my way, I''ll beat you so hard that I''ll start ruling Zou by myself! Don''t be a fool!" Inuarashi said, equally furious. "Please, rulers, calm down. Let''s first see who this individual is..." Some of the Minks tried to convince them to calm down. At this moment, the ship began to approach, revealing itself. "That ship looks like me," Nekomamushi said, surprised as he saw a feline figure on the bow. It was none other than the Sunny Go, with Bepo, Alvida, Jinbei, and Franky aboard. Of course, his words made everyone look at him with distrust, but in the next moment, shock spread through the crowd. Bepo began to grow, proving the truth of his words. His body transformed into its beast form as his clothes ripped, without needing the moon or the Rumble Balls Chopper had created to enter Sulong mode. He transformed into a massive bear over 20 meters tall in just a second, stomping on the ground and making the entire place tremble. All the Minks were stunned by what they were seeing. "I''m here for a simple challenge. If you beat me, I will give you the way to enter this mode. If I win, all of Zou''s territory will become part of the Straw Hat Crew, and all the Minks will join our crew. But don''t worry, the captain is fair, and you won''t regret it," he said, issuing the challenge, while all the Minks stared, shocked by Bepo''s form. His body was in the Sulong form, something that usually only happened at night under the full moon, but now he had managed to activate this transformation in the middle of the day. They didn''t know how he had done it, as his body began to electrify. Bepo was one of the most powerful members of the crew at this moment, even though he still retained his hesitant personality and lack of confidence. However, as soon as he wore the wig, he somehow overcame any hesitation, taking on a character ever since the days of Whisky Peak. Bepo possessed the Six Powers in their most advanced forms, being the most skilled in this area. He had medium-level Armament Haki and Observation Haki, as well as the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi, a legendary power comparable to the tremor power of the late Whitebeard. And then there was his beast form, which multiplied his strength several times over. He was a true powerhouse, and now he was challenging the entire Mink race to prove his superior power, even against his own kind. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 408 – Zou 02. Chapter 408 C Zou 02. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The giant bear with a wig stood in front of thousands of animals after his challenge was declared to all, while his body continued to emit electricity. "Hey, is this guy serious?!" the Minks murmured, looking at Bepo with various expressions. There was disbelief, anger, curiosity, caution, and fear among the entire race, watching that polar bear enter his Sulong form with sheer willpower, something they wouldn''t have believed if someone had told them. Yet, there, before their eyes, it was happening exactly as they saw it. "Hey, don''t underestimate me, you fool!" Inuarashi, the Master of the Day, exclaimed, dissatisfied with the type of challenge that had been made by this Mink. After all, it was inadmissible for someone to want to challenge his entire race as if underestimating them like no one had ever done in their life. Bepo didn''t even care, while using his Sulong form. "Come all at once, that way it''ll be fairer..." He spoke arrogantly. "How can he do this?" Some Minks murmured still in disbelief. "He wants to challenge all of us? Since when has there been such a powerful Mink? He''s just trying to show off. He can''t be that strong, I''m sure the leaders will fight him and defeat him," others murmured. At that moment, Nekomamushi, the Master of the Night, stepped forward. "Leave it to me, I will face him and defeat him!" He spoke arrogantly. "Hey, you may rule the night, but it''s morning now! Leave him to me, you idiot!" Inuarashi spoke with arrogance and anger. "Don''t be foolish, let me defeat him! After that, I''ll go to sleep while you handle the rest," Nekomamushi said with an arrogant tone, believing he could easily deal with Bepo even in his Sulong form. As he approached Bepo, "Come then, polar bear, I challenge you." He approached Bepo with a challenging tone. But, in the next moment, as he stopped in front of Bepo waiting for him to attack, a giant paw was in front of him, mixed with electricity and Armament Haki. Nekomamushi barely had time to react, crossing his arms to defend himself, but his body was shot backward in the next instant, being thrown back into the crowd. Everyone watched in shock, trying to get away before the Master of the Night crashed into one of the structures at the entrance of the city, near the crowd. The explosion reverberated through the area, while a silence took over, and everyone turned to look at Bepo, who had thrown one of the strongest of the tribe so easily. Even the Master of the Day was left with his mouth open in shock. "This guy... Is he serious and wanted to fight all of us?" Inuarashi murmured, realizing that it might be unfair to have the entire race fight against just one, but now understanding that perhaps he could defeat them. "Prepare for battle, everyone!" he exclaimed, as all the Minks prepared to fight as best they could in the next moment. "That''s good... I like the look in your eyes..." Bepo, wanting to prove his strength, saw all the Minks starting to prepare to face him there. Then the Straw Hat bear charged violently, taking the initiative. "Come on, everyone!" he shouted, advancing with such determination that everyone took a step back, clearing space, while only Inuarashi remained to try to stop the beast. In the next moment, both collided with each other as Inuarashi, much smaller in size, tried to stop Bepo from advancing, trying to push him back. Both fought in a contest of strength, each trying to overpower the other. But quickly, the Master of the Day realized he was being dragged back, and under everyone''s gaze, he was sent flying, crashing into another building at high speed. "Did... both rulers get thrown like that...?" The Minks looked on with a gaze of fear. "Don''t let him subdue us!!" Pedro, a lion Mink, exclaimed as he drew his sword and charged at Bepo, and everyone quickly followed suit, trying to stop him. "Yes, we can''t let Pedro be left behind! We must follow him and defeat him too!" The other Minks, encouraged by Pedro''s courage, quickly charged as well, showing their fists, claws, and weapons they carried. Quickly, numerous Minks joined Pedro, charging into battle as the air above Bepo filled with them, ready to face the Sulong Mink. Bepo prepared himself as all the strongest Minks, just below the rulers, advanced toward him, small in comparison to his size as well. "Very well..." Bepo calmly looked at them, waiting for them to make their moves. They launched several attacks at him, as he put one hand in front, and numerous explosions began. His hand disappeared, and all the attacks were stopped with a hand covered in Haki, even Pedro couldn''t surpass his defense, his sword stuck in Bepo''s arm. Bepo then made his move, quickly swinging his arm, striking them, grabbing some and throwing them back as he captured the first wave of enemies. Some managed to escape as their comrades fell to the ground around them. "Let''s go!!" They were determined, trying to attack him again. But even when they got past his defense, his Sulong form provided too much resistance, and he easily endured the blows as if receiving some kind of massage. "You see... my husband is interested in you... he''s even considering putting you on the main crew, which is surprising... but I still don''t see great strength in you... but who knows, Luffy doesn''t usually make mistakes." She spoke. "Main crew?" Pedro looked at her, puzzled. Meanwhile, Jinbei, still watching the fight as the forest was being destroyed, sensed something with his Haki and, upon looking back, noticed something was wrong. "Something wrong?" Franky asked him from the side. "Yes, there''s a presence climbing up to this place, it''s weak..." Jinbei murmured, and both stared in that direction. A few meters away, indeed, someone was climbing up Zunesha''s skin. The man had been climbing for days without stopping, finally nearing the land of the Minks, his goal ever since he had to leave Wano. This samurai had an important mission: to deliver a message and summon the rulers, Inuarashi and Nekomamushi, to fight in Wano. Now, a battle would soon begin with Yonkou pirate groups, and it could be the chance to take down Kaido, finally freeing Wano and opening its borders. The Red Scabbards would come in a year, along with their new ruler, Oden''s eldest son. This samurai had nearly died trying to get past Kaido''s troops when leaving Wano, as there were far more soldiers than usual, with the entire Beast Pirates army concentrating elsewhere. He managed to escape the country, guided by a vivre card his master had given him. Even when he saw the giant beast carrying the island on its back, he was determined to fulfill his mission and help free his country. And so, he climbed, enduring hunger and thirst, drinking only rainwater, even suffering through massive storms that tried to knock him down the entire time. But the man was resolute. He continued until the last few meters, finally reaching the edge of the Minks'' land. His last efforts were rewarded as he managed to pull his body up. After taking a moment to breathe, happy to have finally made it, he lifted his gaze. As he did, he saw two figures. They weren''t humans. One was a fish-man, and the other, a cyborg with massive shoulders and arms. He looked at them suspiciously, and then, when he looked at the ship, his eyes widened in surprise. "The Straw Hats," he murmured, seeing the flag of the Sunny Go, before turning his attention to Zunesha, where there were hundreds of Minks. Even Inuarashi and Nekomamushi appeared after Bepo threw them out of the forest, having given them a beating. The man from Wano was shocked to see the entire Mink race subdued, while others watched from a distance but didn''t get too involved. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 409 – Zou 03. Chapter 409 C Zou 03. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... ''I was completely silent, with all the warriors of the fallen race, even their leaders, while only a few minks managed to stand up. Most, however, remained motionless on the ground. Their eyes, filled with feelings and questions, were fixed on Bepo. Meanwhile, in front of them, Bepo stood still, knowing the fight wasn''t over yet. Suddenly, Nekomamushi started to move and brought his paw down, pressing it against the ground as he trembled while rising, his gaze still locked on Bepo, determined. The same could be said for Inuarashi, who struggled to his feet with as much difficulty as his companion. "We won''t lose like this, no matter who you are," Inuarashi said with frustration. "Yes..." Nekomamushi spoke, standing in front of everyone there. As the Samurai watched, stunned. He had a message to deliver: a chance to fight against Kaido and possibly join the Straw Hats. He had not imagined he would encounter some members of this crew here, with a giant white Mink he didn''t know, overpowering all the other minks. "You want to fight? I understand that... very well, let''s continue!" Bepo said with confidence. He wasn''t exerting himself to defeat them. Maybe his opponents hadn''t entered Sulong mode like he had, so, to not completely humiliate his future comrades, he returned to the group that came with him. "Give me the Rumble Balls, it''s time to see their true potential," Bepo said confidently, while Jinbei reached into his pocket, pulled out two yellow balls, and threw them to each of the leaders. They caught them as they stood up, looking at Bepo with confusion. "With this, you can transform into Sulong mode too, prepared by our doctor," Bepo said, pausing before continuing. "You won''t win like this, so it''s better if you transform," Jinbei said seriously. Around the area, everyone watched with curiosity. Each of the leaders took the small ball, looking at each other cautiously. They didn''t know why, but they simply swallowed them, trusting the words, as they saw no reason for them to be lying. Minks are easy to convince when you''re sincere. Nothing happened in the first few seconds, but then, under everyone''s watchful eyes, thunder and lightning began to envelop their bodies as they grew, entering Sulong mode, astonishing all the minks who were watching. "This?!" "Is it possible...?" "I can''t believe they''re really doing it!" The minks were all stunned, expressing their surprise. "Good... They really changed," Bepo commented, satisfied to see it actually happen. Inuarashi and Nekomamushi entered the form they only used once a month. When they transformed into Sulong and fought each other, the destruction was not small in Zou. However, now they didn''t need to fight each other, as they had a common enemy. "This!" "It really worked, I feel stronger!" Inuarashi and Nekomamushi began inspecting their bodies, realizing their strength had multiplied, feeling intoxicated by the power. Bepo looked on, satisfied: "You look strong, but will you be able to make me use my Devil Fruit?" he said with a superior tone. "Don''t underestimate me, polar bear! I''m the strongest dog mink!" Inuarashi declared. "You''re mistaken, I''m stronger than you, you won''t stand a chance against me now!" Nekomamushi retorted, as both still maintained their rivalry, but nonetheless focused on the enemy ahead. In the next moment, all three disappeared, and a massive explosion occurred in the middle of the area, tearing up the ground as the force of both threw even the fallen minks'' bodies aside, while Armament Haki''s thunder and lightning filled the landscape. Alvida returned to her crew, also trying to protect herself. Even the Samurai could only see the shockwave coming toward him, sending him flying, thinking he was about to fall from Zunesha. However, he was caught by a large hand that grabbed his clothes and brought him back. It was Franky, extending his hand, activating a device that could shoot it forward and pull him back.'' "I wouldn''t want to be hit by something like that, this power could wipe out entire islands..." Franky admitted honestly, wondering if this power could even be compared to the ancient weapons. "Our friend here seems quite shaken, but more importantly, who is he?" Alvida asked, noticing the samurai trembling beside them after being caught by Franky. "I don''t know... I just didn''t let him fall, but he seems to know us," Franky responded. "It''s hard for anyone not to recognize us..." Jinbei murmured. While all the minks were shaken by the attack, the rulers looked at the one who had caused such a natural disaster with apparent ease. "We can''t defeat him..." Inuarashi admitted now. "..." Nekomamushi didn''t respond, only lowering his head, knowing just like his companion that if they were to receive such an attack... they wouldn''t survive. "Do you plan to fight Kaido in Wano?" Inuarashi asked, despite his frustration. "Yes, my captain is stronger than me, so we will destroy Kaido and the Yonkou. Their era is over, and we will only finish it," Bepo said firmly. "..." Both looked at each other for a moment, seemingly conversing through their eyes despite their rivalry, and then they kneeled. They didn''t plan on joining the Straw Hats or fighting against Kaido, after all, Oden had said that only one year later would Kaido''s defeat happen, but now... how could they fight against such power? "We accept joining your fleet... and we will fight in Wano with you," they both said at the same time, as Bepo looked on, satisfied with their decision.'' Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 410 – Zou 04. Chapter 410 C Zou 04. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "It seems it''s over..." Jinbei murmured as he watched Bepo emerge from the forest under everyone''s gaze, his transformation slowly returning to normal while he walked confidently with the two rulers, leading the way in front of his defeated challengers. They approached the place where the fight had begun, while the two leaders looked at their people with a certain caution and confusion in their eyes. "Take care of all the injured, but first of all, we lost the fight... we can''t defeat him..." One of them spoke to the whole crowd, visibly shocked by this. "We''ll accept fighting alongside them in Wano... but I won''t let my people submit to this Yonko until we truly know him, though he has already proven to be extremely powerful and trustworthy, as just this subordinate had the strength to defeat us..." Inuarashi added. "Will we fight with the pirates?" Some minks asked. "We won''t force anyone to do it. This polar bear said that his captain won''t send any newly acquired troops to Wano to fight, but Inuarashi and I are going anyway. After all, we have a few things to settle from 19 years ago, there," Nekomamushi said, and everyone nodded in agreement. "Now, take care of all the injured. We will talk to them while you try to clean up all this destruction," Inuarashi finished. "Well, I guess you don''t need this anymore," Franky said, approaching Bepo and taking off his wig. Bepo''s confident face shifted from a sharp look to someone a bit goofy, and he lost all his commanding atmosphere. His gaze dropped to the two commanders who had been staring at him the whole time, wounded, and it made him feel a bit intimidated. Amidst the scene, all the Minks were helping their fallen comrades and cleaning up the destruction caused by the fight. They looked at him with curiosity, seeing the most powerful mink of their race after today. However, the confidence they had seen in him until now vanished, giving way to a Bepo with his mouth slightly open as everyone stared at him, causing him to look somewhat scared, which quickly embarrassed him. He simply bowed to everyone. "I''m sorry," he murmured. In the next moment, all the Minks fell to the ground, stunned by something so unexpected. "What was that? Just a moment ago, you looked like a warrior who could take on everyone, and now you''ve turned into a coward apologizing?" One of the minks exclaimed. "Where is the man who could destroy Zunesha with a meteor?" Both leaders questioned with shark-like grins and white eyes, not believing what had just happened. They couldn''t understand how the removal of a wig had completely changed the bear before them. "I''m sorry," was Bepo''s only response, while everyone grimaced. "WHY ARE YOU APOLOGIZING?" Everyone shouted. "Well, it seems our bear is back to normal," Alvida murmured with a smile as she took a few steps forward. "Now that everything''s settled, let''s start talking," Alvida said, as a samurai, still trembling from the meteor, approached, eager to speak with Inuarashi and Nekomamushi. "Lords Inuarashi and Nekomamushi!" The samurai approached the leaders, who were also surprised. "Are you from Wano?" they asked, raising their eyebrows. "Yes, I am. I came from there precisely to deliver a message from Lord X about the latest news in the newspapers. Wano will be a battlefield bigger than anything in the last 19 years! As you must know, the fight against the Straw Hats and against Big Mom and Kaido is only a matter of time while Kaido is preparing all of his troops!" he said. "Yes, we know. But why did you come here, risking yourself?" Inuarashi asked. "Lord X plans to join the battle against Kaido alongside the forces of this crew... Just like many in Wano, this could be an opportunity, so he is inviting you to take part!" the man explained. "Well, this is a bit surprising, but coincidentally, we were already planning to do that. After all, we just lost to one of this crew''s members. We''ll end up accepting the proposal," they responded. "Well... I guess that''s good..." the samurai said, a little lost. "Well, anyway, let''s continue our conversation," Alvida said, stepping ahead of Bepo. She could tell he had already done what Luffy expected, and now it was time to discuss the future of Zunesha. "Anyway, let''s get going. We have nothing more to do here," Jinbei said, while bringing a chest and placing it in front of the Minks, opening it to reveal numerous Rumble Balls. "This will allow you to enter Sulong form, but don''t overuse them. I know you need to train. From what we noticed in Bepo''s fight against Inuarashi and Nekomamushi, you can last only an hour, but this can have side effects if you use them too much, understood?" he warned. "This is invaluable. We thank you for this. Now our people will be much stronger in any emergency," both leaders commented with satisfaction. "Anyway, let''s head to Dressrosa," Alvida said, standing as if she were leaving. There was nothing more to do in Zunesha. Almost everyone followed her back to the ship, and the samurai ended up going with Pedro. But as they boarded the ship, a stowaway also snuck aboard. Although everyone noticed, no one really cared, except for Pedro, who didn''t seem to realize. Meanwhile, Bepo started using his powers, and the ship began to fly, moving forward quickly. "Goodbye, Bepo!!" A female mink excitedly shouted, bidding farewell to Bepo as he stood at the edge of the ship with a lipstick mark on his face. Of all the crew members who had separated from the main Straw Hat ship, those who had reached Zunesha had traveled the greatest distance between Dressrosa and their destination, so they were the last to arrive at the island or their target. Even so, with Bepo''s power, they were much faster, flying through the sky at hundreds of kilometers per hour. Thus, the ship disappeared over the horizon, heading toward Dressrosa. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 411 – Pleasures and Interruptions! Chapter 411 C Pleasures and Interruptions! I made this chapter entirely focused on a sex scene between Luffy, Vivi, and Nami. Since it''s been a while since I wrote one like this, just ignore it if you''re not into it, it won''t affect the story. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The waters were calm in the middle of the sea as a black ship continued cutting through the waves. It was the feared Black Pearl, still sailing the waters of the New World, heading in a specific direction. "So Bepo defeated the two rulers of Zou... Haha. I wish I had seen that..." Luffy spoke into a den den mushi. "Yes... we''re heading back to Dressrosa right now, with Pedro and a mink that snuck onto the ship," Jimbei responded from the other side. "Great, you can head there. We''re recruiting the last pirate group before returning and organizing our forces to advance to Wano..." Luffy said calmly. "Alright, we''ll continue our journey here," Jimbei said. "You can, we''ll talk in Dressrosa." He responded before starting to hang up the den den mushi, but a voice suddenly came from the other side. "Husband!!" Alvida exclaimed over the phone. "Hello, my love, how are you?" He asked with a smile. "I''m fine, I''ll be waiting for you in Dressrosa, so don''t be late!" She said, and Luffy smiled. "Of course, we''ll head there, see you soon." Luffy said before hanging up the den den mushi. "So we''re close..." Vivi spoke beside Luffy. He was sitting on a beach chair, as usual, wearing his shorts to enjoy the day, while Vivi was in a bikini on the chair next to him. "Yes... According to Baroque Works'' information, the fleet we''re looking for should be in these waters... so we''ll be heading back soon, right, Nami?" Luffy spoke to his navigator, who was also in a bikini, walking across the deck while looking at a map. She looked at Luffy. "Yes... we''re heading to the position you gave me," Nami said, and Luffy nodded, satisfied with that. "Stop looking at that map and come over here with your husband before we get there..." Luffy said as Nami sighed before going over to him, sitting beside him while putting away the map and looking at Luffy. Only the three of them were on the deck while Lucy was eating the food Hachi was making in the kitchen, so Luffy didn''t miss the opportunity to play with his wives, while Nami was surprised by Luffy''s sudden touch on the lower part of her bikini. "You want to do this here?" Nami raised an eyebrow at Luffy. "Why not, it''s not every day we do this in an open space." Luffy said with a seductive smile as his hand moved over her bikini before opening it, and his fingers slipped straight into Nami''s pussy. "Hmmm..." Nami gripped the chair tightly, moaning as Luffy''s warm fingers stimulated her. "Are you two going to have sex right here?" Vivi murmured beside them, watching as Nami simply opened her legs, allowing his hand to enter her. Vivi tried to ignore it, picking up a book and holding it in front of her. "..." Luffy stayed silent, looking satisfied as his wife moaned under his touch while he started to play with her intimate area. "Hmmm... Luffy..." Nami moaned, looking at her husband with his hand inside her, while she sat beside him with her legs wide open. Nami had forgotten all about her navigation work on the Black Pearl, surrendering herself to pleasure. ''Let''s take this to another level.'' Luffy decided as he began to slightly increase the pleasure, starting to penetrate her with his fingers. "HMMMMMM!!!" Nami screamed in surprise and pleasure as his fingers entered her, increasing her pleasure with the moa moa no mi. "Hey, what''s this?" Vivi murmured, looking over, exclaiming as she even drooled a little. "Luffy is doing that..." Nami murmured weakly, trying to maintain control, but it was difficult with Luffy''s intense stimulation, and her eyes widened when Luffy started to move his fingers inside her. "Your turn now..." Luffy commented, looking at Nami. It was her time to play as well. And so, Luffy continued with his wives on the deck, turning their intimate moment into a show of positions. They used the beach chairs, even the floor, and different parts of the ship''s exterior. Luffy placed Nami in a missionary position against the edge of the ship, pounding her hard. It lasted a total of 40 minutes, and now Luffy saw both his wives bent over in front of him, showing their asses for him to choose from. "Like this, who should I eat now...?" He said playfully, even though his wives were already satisfied. He was about to choose, but something in the sea caught his eye at that moment. "Well, looks like we''ll have to wait until tonight," Luffy murmured, ending the sex session. The fleet he had been looking for had finally been spotted. "Oh, what a shame..." Nami murmured, putting her bikini back on and fixing her hair. "That was a mood killer..." Vivi also exclaimed, as she adjusted herself. "We should probably take a bath," she said, and Nami agreed, feeling the same. The two of them went inside the ship. Luffy stayed there with a big smile. He would finish what he had started later that night. Now, he had another matter to attend to: dealing with the peculiar group approaching the crew. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 412 – Happo Navy 01. Chapter 412 C Happo Navy 01. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The Chinjao family was sailing across the seas, embarking on another job since they were a mercenary organization known as the Happo Navy. They had started in the West Blue and had gradually made a name for themselves in the New World over the past few years, taking on various jobs in these waters. Today, they were transporting a large sum of money for an organization, escorting a ship from a country that heavily relied on the Donquixote family''s weapons. Now that the family had been destroyed, they had to turn to another organization to purchase arms. Many countries that still depended on the Donquixote family and their weapons factories were in the same predicament. Numerous conflicts continued to ravage their lands, and some countries and organizations had abandoned this supplier as soon as Doflamingo was killed, knowing that without Joker, they were as fragile as glass, easily shattered. Those who still trusted in them due to Kaido''s association were caught by surprise when Dressrosa fell along with the family. They no longer had a way to receive their shipments, even though this would have happened eventually with the organization heading to war in Wano against the Straw Hats. "The sea is in chaos right now... Do you think we''ll make it to our new supplier without any problems...?" A man, who was from a kingdom embroiled in civil war, asked aboard the ship in the center of the Happo Navy. He needed to bring a new shipment to his kingdom. After all, they had to fight against the rebels who had risen up against the royal family due to their tyranny. They knew this, but they could do nothing except fight for their king, even though he was a tyrant. "The Happo Navy is well-known... Few pirates could stand against them," another man replied. "I hope you''re right..." the first man murmured. Meanwhile, on one of the larger ships, Sai, one of the main members, approached his grandfather, the fearsome Chinjao, the Drill. This man had a bounty of 500 million berries and was known for his powerful headbutt, though not as much anymore due to an encounter with Vice-Admiral Garp. Even so, he was still a formidable pirate with Conqueror''s Haki, which said a lot about him. "Grandpa... are you okay?" Sai approached Chinjao, who had been staring at one side of the horizon for several minutes, something unusual for his grandfather. "Did you notice something, Grandpa...?" Boo, Sai''s brother, also approached. "Yes... something is coming from that direction..." Chinjao murmured, his narrowed gaze indicating that his Haki had detected a certain danger approaching. "Should we prepare to fight?" Sai, seeming to read his grandfather''s mind, asked. "Yes, tell everyone to prepare for a major battle," he said in a grim tone. Sai nodded and left to use the Den Den Mushis to give orders to all the ships of the Happo Navy. As Chinjao had foreseen, a dark spot began to appear on the horizon, and Boo, standing beside him, grabbed a spyglass and pointed it toward that direction, beginning to make out the ship in the distance and its flag. "T-That!" His voice came out shaky and nervous as one of the main causes of the chaos currently gripping the New World was heading toward them. "There''s no doubt... that ship..." His nervousness was not only due to the symbol on the ship''s sail but also because of the ship itself. Rumors and reports had been spreading about this crew appearing in various places in the New World, but this ship represented the worst of it, as it had been sighted at Gran Tesoro just days ago. "Tell me... who are they!?" Chinjao was losing his patience with his grandson, who was taking too long to respond. After all, he couldn''t see who it was without a spyglass from that distance, relying only on the feeling of danger as his guide. Boo swallowed hard before addressing his grandfather. "They''re the Straw Hats! And they''re coming with the main ship, the Black Pearl... which means it''s their captain himself, approaching!!" Boo informed with a shaken tone. "Garp''s grandson?!" Chinjao seemed furious at this, after all, the grandson of the man who had shattered his dreams with one punch was now approaching. "We must flee! Grandpa, we need to go back... we can''t fight them!!" Boo exclaimed, clearly terrified. Who was Monkey D. Luffy, appearing in the newspapers since the East Blue, and what did he represent?! Everyone knew well enough, and except for the World Government, the Navy, and the Yonko, no one could stand against them. "No..." Chinjao suddenly spoke, making Boo look at him, confused by what his grandfather meant by that. "Let our ships prepare to fight them." Chinjao decided, letting his rage cloud his judgment, driven by the desire for revenge against Monkey D. Garp, believing he could defeat Monkey D. Luffy to settle the score. For Luffy, it was merely a breeze. He looked at Chinjao, his eyes glowing even redder, and suddenly exploded with his own Conqueror''s Haki. Quickly, Luffy''s Haki began to dominate the area, overpowering Chinjao''s, who struggled to stay firm, shocked by this. Everyone around quickly realized Chinjao was losing control. Sai and Boo were stunned as they felt Luffy''s Haki strike them, making them fall to their knees, terrified. Only Chinjao managed to remain standing, trying to resist, while the entire Happo Navy fleet began collapsing, one by one, across the other ships. "What?!" In the end, only Chinjao and his two grandsons, who were kneeling, remained conscious. Chinjao was clearly stunned but still enraged, blinded by his desire for revenge. Luffy, meanwhile, smiled even wider. "As I said... you''ll be part of my fleet by the end of this day," Luffy declared. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 413 – Happo Navy 02. Chapter 413 C Happo Navy 02. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "You''re dreaming, kid! I''m going to give you a beating!" Chinjao said with a dark tone. "We don''t have much to talk about, so I''m just going to give you a beating, and I might even fix your head if I like you." Luffy declared as he advanced, disappearing from the ship''s bow the next moment, heading toward the other ship. "Don''t underestimate me! You''ll regret it!" Chinjao leaped forward, charging at Luffy blindly, while his grandsons watched, not knowing what to do, still kneeling. "What should we do, brother...?" Boo murmured to Sai. "What else can we do? We can''t even move, and grandpa''s mind is clouded by his vengeance..." Sai murmured, knowing full well that they were pretty much screwed. Luffy smiled in mid-air as he advanced toward Chinjao, leaping toward him in the middle of the sea. The next moment, an explosion between the two fists erupted as they connected, sending out a burst of Conqueror''s Haki. The clash of their Haki even distorted the world, changing its colors to blue as they continued trying to overpower each other. ''This guy really hates grandpa.'' Luffy murmured, handling him easily, but the man in front of him stood firm due to his desire for revenge, even being irrational. The impact favored Luffy easily as Chinjao found himself thrown back, before crashing into the ship, creating an explosion in the midst of his grandsons with his own body. "AHHHH!!!" Sai and Boo were sent flying away as they fell off the ship from the impact, but two hands stretched out, grabbing each of them from both sides of the Black Pearl. Lucy stretched out her hands, pulling them onto her ship, preventing them from falling into the water, still paralyzed by the Conqueror''s Haki of her brother, while Luffy landed on the main ship of the Happo Navy. "Chinjao, I won''t understand this anymore, so let''s just finish this." Luffy said calmly, looking at the hole. "Damn you!" Chinjao''s voice emerged, breaking through the deck as he appeared once more, attempting to hit Luffy with his head, only for Luffy to vanish and reappear at his side. Chinjao tried to punch him, but Luffy jumped into the air, stabilizing himself above the ship, while Chinjao gave him a dark look, appearing frustrated. "Chinjao, let''s end this, send me your most powerful attack." Luffy said. "..." Chinjao didn''t respond, but his head was coated with Armament Haki, preparing to strike Luffy. "Very well." Luffy said as his hand was also covered with Haki, using only the first form of Armament Haki. In the next moment, both Chinjao on the deck of the ship and Luffy in the air charged at each other, closing the distance the next second. Fist and Chinjao''s almost oval head collided once again, creating a shockwave of two Armament Hakis clashing. "Hahaha... This guy is so funny... I''ve never seen someone use their head to fight." Lucy laughed, watching Luffy clash against Chinjao''s head, while Chinjao seemed to be pushing himself harder than he could handle. "Why doesn''t Luffy just finish this already?" Nami murmured, still drying herself with her hand, generating wind like a hairdryer. "He doesn''t seem like he''s going to drag this out much longer..." Shirahoshi said as the entire crew, along with Sai and Boo, who were paralyzed beneath Lucy, watched the contest. Suddenly, Luffy''s fist began sinking into Chinjao''s head, leaving everyone surprised. "Wait, grandpa, you accepted just like that?" Sai and Boo, from a distance, couldn''t believe what they had just heard, since their grandpa was quite stubborn. Despite this, they also knew they stood no chance if Luffy wanted to destroy them. But their grandpa was proud, and it seemed that Chinjao''s head was more important than his own pride. "Well, that''s good," Luffy said with a satisfied smile, realizing that it only took one punch to convince a large group to join his flag, further increasing his naval power. Some time later, Sai and Boo also went to the Black Pearl to accompany their grandpa, and they began discussing with Luffy about his plans now that their grandpa had joined this Yonko''s fleet in an unexpected turn of events. "Well, I understand you''re in the middle of a mission. So, we''ll let you carry on with it. Just head to Dressrosa as soon as you''re done. I''ll be waiting for you there for an official meeting. You don''t have to accept joining my fleet right now, I just want you to hear me out at my current headquarters along with the others." Luffy said, while they nodded, even though Chinjao had already accepted and declared his loyalty. "Alright..." Chinjao said. "Good, see you in Dressrosa then. I''ll be waiting for you," Luffy said, and the three nodded before leaving the Black Pearl and returning to the Happo Navy. "Hachi, let''s head back to Dressrosa and finally meet with the others," Luffy said, as Hachi took the helm and Nami plotted the course. The ship finally began its journey back to the starting point, where a war would soon begin, one that would rival what had happened in Marineford over a year ago. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 414 – Returning to Dressrosa. Chapter 414 C Returning to Dressrosa. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Hahaha. Very good... You all did a great job!" Luffy declared as he stood on the deck surrounded by den den mushi, communicating with all the members of his crew. Alvida, Bepo, Jimbei, and Franky were returning from Zou with their mission to speak with the minks. Nojiko, Uta, Chopper, and Usopp were bringing Cavendish, who was chained, while he exclaimed on the ship, demanding to be released. Before that, they had defeated and subdued Ideo''s pirate group. Baby-5, Perona, Enel, and Domino had gone to the Kingdom of Prodence, with the king confirming his meeting with Luffy in Dressrosa. Yamato, Nojiko, Bonney, and Robin had overpowered the Great Yonta Maria Fleet, and its admiral was now heading to Dressrosa. Zoro, Kuina, Chouchou, and Brook had gone to Mihawk''s home and retrieved some of the highly intelligent gorillas to add another special unit, even superior to the giant animals and dinosaurs. Lami, Rebecca, Hugo, and Monet were already in Dressrosa, probably enjoying the city after easily dominating it and defeating all the members who still belonged to the deceased Shichibukai''s crew. Now, Luffy, Shirahoshi, Lucy, Nami, Vivi, and Hachi were heading to Dressrosa as well, where they would all meet. All the missions each group had undertaken were a success, and Luffy just needed to convince each of these pirates to join his fleet. Another pleasing thought, in his opinion, was that Hajrudin himself was already trapped in Dressrosa as a toy, as Hugo had found him in the factory. Luffy hadn''t heard from him, and Elbaf was not an easy country to get information from. So, Luffy hoped his crew would remember him again and come to rescue him. This would be an opportunity to have a group of giants, besides Brogy and Dorry, in his fleet. Not to mention the fairies of Dressrosa, and Luffy could convince Leo to join the fleet, just like in the original story. All these members would be added, strengthening future battles. After all, Luffy didn''t plan to deploy them in Wano, but he was excited about this; his fleet was more powerful than ever, and even without these newly added members... they would deliver a solid response to Kaido, even without needing the Red Scabbards who would appear in a year or the Wano army itself... He could hardly wait to see their faces when they found out Kaido had been defeated and Wano now belonged to Luffy''s territories. After all, besides Wano being a strategic point, there were individuals he was interested in having by his side, and even his commitment to Yamato, his first companion, who wanted to fulfill Oden''s will. Wano was also an ancient weapon, something he would have to acquire and probably use against the Government, though he had prepared something similar with Enel on the moon... as he would have to help a hidden civilization there. His attention returned to the den den mushis as everyone on the Black Pearl gathered around, also listening to the conversation. "Luffy, you''ve got to deal with this guy here! I have to keep knocking him down all the time! He just won''t give up!" Perona complained over one of the den den mushis. "This thunder guy keeps getting back up every time!" She continued, irritated. Enel was not at all happy about being taken down by Perona so easily, and he kept trying to challenge her, but always getting defeated. She had already placed her ghosts near him to constantly pass through him. The problem was that, on Noah''s Ark, it was hard to control the ship''s speed with Enel in this state, after all, he was the one providing the necessary energy to keep the flying object suspended in the air. "Yeah, he''s just getting in the way!" Domino grumbled. "Master... I''ll prepare a meal with an explosion of flavor!" Baby-5 also exclaimed from the phone. "This is bad..." Luffy muttered, ignoring Baby-5''s comment. "This guy seems to have found someone of his level. It''s better than watching him get beaten." Hugo said through another den den mushi. "Woolf Woolf!" Chouchou barked, mocking Enel. "I''m not supposed to be a God! I''m just an amoeba... No, I must be an amoeba''s poop!" Enel''s voice was heard, lamenting as he suffered an existential crisis. "Hahahahaha. What a funny guy!" Lucy laughed behind Luffy at that. "I think it''s better if you help them, Luffy..." Yamato murmured through another den den mushi. "I know..." Luffy replied, already planning to do so. "We''ll meet in Dressrosa." Luffy then spoke as everyone began to hang up the den den mushi. They stored them away before turning to those with him. Meanwhile, Perona clung to the ship with great difficulty, crying. "Luffy!! Stop this, when I asked for your help, I didn''t mean for you to do something so extreme! Help!" she complained as she started falling off the ship. Luffy quickly grabbed her and put her back on his lap in the chair, and they continued at high speed. Soon, they would reach Dressrosa''s territory. A day passed, and the Marine ship arrived at the coast of Dressrosa, and the men guarding the port quickly went to inform King Riku about it. "There''s a Marine ship arriving," he was informed, looking surprised at his daughter, who was investigating the area with his granddaughter. Viola quickly used her powers to look through the walls toward the sea, where the ship was approaching. Then, a bit startled, she exclaimed: "There''s an admiral coming here!" she declared, leaving most people in the area stunned. Lami was also there when she heard this and merely scoffed. "An admiral? Let''s see what he wants," she said in a calm tone, while Rebecca nodded. They headed to the port. Hugo soon found out about this as well and went with them. In the end, an enemy had arrived in this country, and they would have to deal with him before Luffy''s arrival. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 415 – This is Straw Hat Territory!! Chapter 415 C This is Straw Hat Territory!! Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Seems like we already have some reception..." Fujitora murmured, looking at the port that was starting to fill with people. However, only a few of them seemed dangerous, their auras screaming through his Observation Haki. Lami, Hugo, and Rebecca were approaching as people watched with curiosity, unaware of what would happen regarding the rumor of an admiral coming to Dressrosa. "Why is the navy showing up now...?" Questions began to arise from the crowd. "When we were being kept under the Donquixote family''s lie, none of them showed up. Now that the country has been saved, they decide to appear?" Another questioned, clenching his fists. "It doesn''t matter if it''s an admiral... they are the Straw Hats! You saw how they brought the marines to their knees..." Someone else said. "Yeah... even so... the navy has a lot of nerve to come here after doing nothing for years... they''re such shameless cowards!!" The crowd continued, as everyone focused on the approach of the Straw Hats towards the nearing ship. "Seems like we''re not welcome here..." Fujitora could feel the emotions of the people. "What did you expect..." Someone behind him commented. "I''m a bit surprised that you came... Sengoku-san." Fujitora couldn''t help but remark. "This is my duty... after all, all of this happened when I was leading the navy... I see no reason not to come here to redeem myself with this country as well." Sengoku, who at that moment appeared as an older man with white hair, began to recall several marines who came to this country to investigate some disappearances in the records, only to be turned into toys and forgotten, further increasing the strange records. Sengoku couldn''t help but frown at this; after all, he too was responsible, and when he heard that an admiral was coming here on a ship, he joined him and came along. Sengoku was technically retired, but in reality, he was at the new HQ training new recruits, something similar to what Zeff did. However, the latter left the navy a year ago, and no one knows what he''s doing now. The ship approached the edge of the port as the marines began to slow it down, stopping in front of everyone, while the three Straw Hats stood at the forefront of the gathering crowd. The people made way for King Riku himself, who appeared and approached the Straw Hats. Everyone just watched as a figure walked with a cane to the edge of the ship and jumped off, landing in front of them. Landing calmly, another person descended beside him, while the marines began to lower the gangway from the ship, hastily disembarking to accompany their superiors. Everyone stood in silence, staring at each other, as King Riku walked past the Straw Hats and advanced towards the arriving group. "What do you want in Dressrosa?" He didn''t seem very happy after everything that had happened. "We came to check on the country. After all, there were even marine prisoners here..." Fujitora spoke in a calm tone. "You haven''t come here in the past years for that. If you wanted the prisoners, you could''ve just sent a marine ship, not a military force..." He spoke to the admiral in a dark tone. "Dressrosa still belongs to the World Government... King Riku..." Sengoku was the one to speak from the side. "You expect that to remain after a Shichibukai enslaved this country?!" He exclaimed, while the Straw Hats remained silent, except for Rebecca, who looked a bit nervous as this was her country. Her father, Kyros, landed beside her, having come as soon as he heard about the arrival of the marines. What they expectedthat the marines would simply argue that they had no responsibilitywas frustrated because suddenly, everyone widened their eyes in the next moment. A marine admiral had simply let his cane fall, dropping to his knees, bowing before King Riku and everyone in Dressrosa. "I''m sorry for this!!" Fujitora pressed his forehead to the ground at that moment. "..." Everyone was left speechless at this. "Rebecca, wait!" Kyros quickly tried to follow his daughter. "Wait..." Hugo placed a hand on his shoulder. "It''s better if you stay to take care of Dressrosa... we need strong people here, and your daughter is strong enough to take care of herself..." he said. "..." Kyros remained silent, but eventually nodded, trusting that his daughter would be fine. With that, Lami followed Rebecca, and Hugo jumped into the air shortly after. Fujitora and Sengoku, seeing this, also jumped into the air, leaving their marines and ships behind as they distanced themselves from the port and the kingdom, following the pink-haired girl towards a deserted island in the middle of the sea. Meanwhile, Luffy was on Enel''s ship, with Enel now sitting on his bed. "It''s good to see you behaving... don''t try to attack our comrades without a challenge again... otherwise, you''ll get beaten again." Luffy said with a smile, while Enel, beaten up with black eyes and missing teeth, could barely click his tongue. The ship continued heading towards Dressrosa, with Luffy still unaware of what was happening there. Elsewhere, the Black Pearl stopped alongside other pirate ships. Luffy had sent the Two Piece crew to fight against other pirate groups as training, but they had all ended up beaten by New World pirates. Now, Nami, Vivi, Lucy, and Hachi were rescuing this group that Luffy had some attention to, not really understanding what was special about them. "What a hassle... there are no doctors on the ship, so you''ll have to hold on until we get to Dressrosa..." Nami said in a dissatisfied tone, while Hachi picked up most of them with his arms after they defeated all the enemy pirates. "How funny...!" Lucy laughed at them. Back in Dressrosa, the marines who had stayed behind were passing information to the command. "I see, well... this could be used as an opportunity..." Akainu commented on the other end of the line, starting to put his mind to work in his treacherous schemes, seeing an opportunity at this moment, taking advantage of the fact that the Straw Hat crew was fragmented, with reports of various members acting in different areas of the New World. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 416 – Luffy’s Arrival. Chapter 416 C Luffys Arrival. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Luffy!! There''s a battle happening near Dressrosa!" Monet''s voice came from the other side of the line as she relayed the information about what was happening. "So they''ve already appeared in Dressrosa... that was faster than I predicted..." Luffy murmured, looking at the situation. "What do you plan to do, master?" Baby-5 approached him. "We have no choice..." Luffy said, looking at Enel. "I want you to put maximum speed into this barge," Luffy requested before creating black wings on his back. "I''ll be faster kicking the air and flapping my wings at multiplied speed than trying to put everything into just this barge," Luffy spoke. After all, dealing with Fujitora and Sengoku didn''t seem too difficult, but Dressrosa could also be attacked, and that was something Luffy didn''t want, knowing how Akainu could still be treacherous. The next moment, everyone saw Luffy shoot off like a bullet, disappearing with an echo in the air. BOOOOOMMM The sound of him tearing through the sky was almost surreal, reminiscent of what happened in Marineford. Even Enel, who had Observation Haki with a range of kilometers, quickly lost track of Luffy. The wind was generated in the next moment as the barge shook with the distortion in the space. "Hey... that was dangerous!!" Perona exclaimed, clinging to the ship''s wooden rail. In Dressrosa, people could feel the battle happening even at that distance, while the sky was lit up with streaks of red light falling toward the ground. "Is that a..." The people of Dressrosa pointed at the sky. "..." King Riku had a shocked look. "It can''t be!!" Viola didn''t need much effort to see where that thing was falling from the sky. "Rebecca!!" Kyros exclaimed. "That''s a... meteor!!" A citizen shouted, trembling. "How is that possible!!" The exclamations in Dressrosa continued as the meteor descended from the atmosphere, cutting through the air and generating a wave across the sea along its path, until it fell beyond the horizon, out of sight of everyone on the island, but clearly close by. Then the explosion happened, lighting up the horizon even in the middle of the day, as the explosion occurred moments later with a piercing sound, followed by the shockwave rushing across the sea. "What is happening there... how can they fight like this!!" That was the question on everyone''s mind, hoping their saviors were alright, even as they fought against the Marines. The Marines at the port were not very different from the kingdom''s people as they watched everything with a certain caution. On the island, an explosion from the meteor''s impact swept everything away, and both Hugo, Lami, and Rebecca were stunned by it coming down in their direction, trying to shield themselves from the attack, while Fujitora and Sengoku moved out of range, and not even Lami could change the trajectory of something so powerful. As soon as the meteor made contact with them, an explosion swept through everything, with part of the island disappearing, debris and fire flying everywhere, and a massive cloud of smoke appearing moments later. "They''re quite resilient..." Fujitora commented with a narrowed gaze, knowing with his Haki that his attack hadn''t quite succeeded. However, he continued creating roots and plants, easily surviving the low temperatures, as his Logia was much more effective than the snow. Monet couldn''t inflict significant damage on him and was growing weaker. It didn''t take long for everyone to witness Monet falling to the ground, defeated. Green Bull nodded in satisfaction while Kyros and the other soldiers were all defeated, even Leo and other fairies... No one could take him down. Green Bull simply reverted his transformation, looking satisfied while many in Dressrosa were frustrated as he moved forward to capture the green-haired woman and take her to HQ as a prisoner. However, at that moment, his gaze turned upwards, and he immediately jumped back just before an explosion occurred. The impact was so strong that it shattered the entire area, even cracking the city. People were terrified as the ground exploded beneath their feet, and the entire island seemed to shake slightly. "You Marines never learn. And I''ll make sure you don''t have an easy time here, Green Bull!" Luffy spoke with a furious look as he unleashed his Haki. "What?!?!" Green Bull was stunned for a moment as everyone, even from a distance, could feel the presence of the powerful Haki. Raccoon Here: The World Government has made its move, this time it was the Marines'' turn. But now, they''re in for a rough ride. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 417 – Blazing Comet Punch! Chapter 417 C Blazing Comet Punch! Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "You showed up after all... that was faster than I expected." Aramaki murmured with a not very pleasant expression. And in the next moment... without warning, a burst of Haki impacted the entire area coming from Luffy, while an explosion of electricity began sweeping everything around, with a strong wind pushing backward. The stunned admiral put his hand in front of his eyes, as the force of the Haki almost threw him back, struggling to stay on his feet as all that Haki was directed exclusively at him. The entire city was also struck by the force, as people screamed, surprised and scared by this sudden manifestation, trying to protect themselves. And the explosion didn''t stop there; within seconds, the entire kingdom was engulfed in yellow lightning, making the island tremble. Even from a distance, the lightning could be seen, the electricity changing the entire atmosphere. The Haki was incredibly powerful, as it started to turn red, showing the anger of its user behind that manifestation. "Amazing!!" Viola murmured, her eyes wide open as she watched Luffy directly with his Devil Fruit power. King Riku, next to his daughter, was shocked, his mouth agape at the power the Straw Hat represented, seeing him for the first time. Even during the fight between the Straw Hats, Fujitora, and Sengoku, which was happening intensely, everyone stopped at that moment, looking in that direction in surprise. "Luffy?" Lami murmured, standing a bit away from Fujitora amidst the destroyed terrain. "He''s here... but is he coming from Dressrosa?" Rebecca asked, confused and even a bit worried, since this meant something was happening in the kingdom. "What powerful Haki... This is their captain." Fujitora murmured, feeling the manifestation of power coming from that direction. Through the vision of Haki, power lines could be seen distorting the entire area on the horizon. Fujitora assumed it was the captain, due to the women''s comments. Hugo, in his titan form, said nothing, keeping his usual expression but with an attentive gaze toward the horizon. His opponent, Sengoku, clenched his teeth at that moment, with a startled look. "That bastard... This Haki is different from what he used at Marineford. It may not be as powerful as when he fought a Gorosei, but it''s certainly much stronger than before. He''s evolved his basic Conqueror''s Haki... How is that possible?" Sengoku was genuinely worried, his face turning back to the same concerned expression he had when he was the former fleet admiral. Meanwhile, back at Dressrosa, the lightning continued manifesting, affecting the entire kingdom. Monet, who was lying on the ground, started to roll, being pushed by the energy. "Leo!" Luffy called out while keeping his eyes on Aramaki the entire time. Leo, who was near him trying to protect himself, his entire body injured after losing to the admiral, was surprised to hear his name. "Yes?" Leo responded cautiously. "Take Monet," Luffy simply said. Leo saw the girl being thrown around and nodded without hesitation, even without knowing this stranger. "Take her to a safe place," Luffy ordered, still staring at Aramaki. "This Haki is really strong, damn it..." Aramaki commented in frustration and anger at being overpowered in this way. "You know, you Marines think you can try to deceive us, but I didn''t expect much from a man like Akainu now leading you... Your record of lies is quite extensive." Luffy spoke to the man, who was still trying to hold his ground before him. "Chaos Flames, Blazing Comet Punch!" Once again, he unleashed one of the most powerful attacks in his arsenal. The comets advanced like large flames against the meteors, while everyone in Dressrosa witnessed the first contact between the two attacks in the next moment, given their extreme speed. A massive explosion began to form, generating a shockwave that shook all of Dressrosa. Everyone watched, wondering who would prevail, until both attacks canceled each other out, with Luffy''s flames extinguishing but not before completely destroying the meteor, leaving not even ashes as its matter was totally obliterated. However, there were still six meteors, so he began to fire five more times, generating comets into the sky, and witnessed his six "Blazing Comet Punches" destroy the six meteors, with all of them being obliterated. After things calmed down, Luffy''s gaze turned to the sky where Aramaki had disappeared. He wasn''t sure if he would find Aramaki at this moment, so he ended up not going after him, as there was still a battle involving his companions happening in another area, with explosions heard on the horizon. Thus, he decided to give the Marines a taste of what they wanted with his crew and advanced to capture the Marine admirals. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 418 – Starting Plans. Chapter 418 C Starting Plans. Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Looks like things didn''t turn out so well..." Sengoku commented. "Yes... The Fleet Admiral won''t be pleased with this at all..." Fujitora sighed beside him. "I wonder how the Marines will get us out of this..." Sengoku pondered. "As I said, the Fleet Admiral won''t be pleased with this..." Fujitora repeated. "..." Sengoku. "..." Fujitora. Both were currently inside cages, their bodies covered in seastone and other chains to prevent escape. After Luffy arrived on the island, things didn''t go well for them; they were defeated with the Straw Hat pressing further into the fight. Fujitora''s battle was difficult against the two women of the crew, and although Sengoku could have beaten Hugo, Luffy knocked him out as soon as he joined the fight and moved on to Fujitora shortly afterward. Now they were here, faces bruised and bodies battered, waking up in this prison in the middle of Dressrosa, with no one visiting them yet. Outside, things seemed much better. The destroyed part of the city had already been organized while the Straw Hats gathered in the establishment set up by the royal family to discuss matters. "Hahaha. Really? That must have been funny... with all of them burning from your roar!" Luffy said, looking at Rebecca with a smile. After all, she was recounting what happened when they came to Dressrosa, describing how she appeared in dragon form and attacked the castle. People were paying attention to Luffy this time, even King Riku didn''t interrupt his conversation with his companions to talk about Dressrosa, while the captain seemed at ease listening to his granddaughter. "Yes... I really became strong, thanks to you..." Rebecca murmured with a blush on her face. "You are my precious companion, of course you''ll get stronger." Luffy smiled and returned to his other companions who were also there, listening to him. Hugo and Lami seemed fine as well, while Monet was laid on a stretcher to rest, unable to wake up since she fell. His gaze fell on the large man present. "So, are the prisoners okay? You managed to talk to them, I believe that''s why they stayed to fight, right?" Luffy asked, looking at the large man, who nodded. "Yes... they all agreed to talk with you as we discussed before." He spoke, and Luffy nodded. The men now freed from Sugar''s Devil Fruit fought Admiral Aramaki, alongside Kyros and all the others, but fell when he invaded Dressrosa. Only Monet endured till the end, trying to resist the admiral before Luffy arrived. "That''s good. I''ll talk to them as soon as they wake up... and let''s wait for the others too, after all, by the end of the day I''m sure some of us will get here," Luffy said, while Kyros and other members looked at him. But, at that moment, someone appeared by his side C it was Princess Viola herself, who looked expectant, bringing something for him to eat. "Lord Luffy, I brought this for you. I hope you like it. I made it myself!" She said with a smile, sitting beside him and looking at him expectantly. Luffy didn''t mind the treatment and nodded, eating what the girl had prepared and liking it, even though it wasn''t on Reiju''s level. "You should know that he can travel at high speed across the sea and reach any crew member in danger in no time. You were a fool. You put the Marine forces in an uncertain plan without considering all the risks." He spoke with a voice full of disappointment. "I am the Fleet Admiral! I have to take risks to make justice work!" Akainu exclaimed, slamming his fist against his head in anger. "Yes, you are the Fleet Admiral, and look at what this has cost us. We have an admiral hospitalized, another captured, and even Sengoku along with Fujitora imprisoned by Straw Hat, and we don''t know what will happen to them. We can''t move a large force like that to stop them and recover the prisoners... Now I want you to find a solution, even if you have to contact them and negotiate, do you understand, Akainu?" The voice spoke before disconnecting the Den Den Mushi, leaving Akainu alone with his rage in that room, frustrated by yet another failure against that group. He had to find some way to actually recover the prisoners, and now he only had Kizaru... maybe he would have to use Garp... ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 419 – Wano’s Situation. Chapter 419 C Wanos Situation. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "I want you to settle in these waters for now. I don''t care if you receive clients, but I don''t want you enslaving anyone else in debt, so cancel all the loans you offer your clients," Luffy spoke in front of Tesoro and his main crew, sitting in King Riku''s chair as he began addressing his companions one by one. "Yes..." Tesoro replied without objection. "You can go now," Luffy said, needing to speak to other members of the fleet. There were also the members who had been freed from Gran Tesoro. "..." Tesoro just started to leave after receiving instructions about the next steps beyond what Luffy had said, as their meeting lasted an hour. Tesoro and most of his members left the improvised King Riku''s room, while a woman remained. "Baccarat..." Luffy murmured. "I wanted to talk a bit..." she commented. Luffy just sighed. "We can do that in the next few days... I''ll be busy today and need to go to Paradise by the end of the day..." Luffy said, since the woman in front of him clearly wanted to be with him. "Alright... seems like luck isn''t on my side after all..." she murmured. "We''ll have time for that, Baccarat, so wait a bit longer," Luffy said. She simply began to leave as Perona, Baby-5, and Domino approached, entering the place. "Did you become a king or something?" Perona asked in her usual mocking tone, while looking at Luffy sitting on Dressrosa''s throne. "I''m a Yonko, I''m above any king of my territories," Luffy retorted. "Anyway... master... Are you cheating on me!?" Baby-5 exclaimed with her childish behavior. "Stop it, you''re my only maid, so no." Luffy replied, already knowing she was referring to Viola. "Anyway... I want to give you some instructions..." Luffy began. After a while, they left, and Luffy stayed there for a while before going to speak to the prisoners of Sugar and Gran Tesoro. The next group was the one he had been waiting for the most: Zou''s group, with Alvida, Jinbei, Franky, Bepo, Pedro, and Carrot. "Captain!" Bepo greeted him while Franky appeared with a wide smile, Jinbei with a serious look, and Pedro and Carrot a bit cautious behind. But the person at the front quickly advanced toward Luffy before jumping into his lap. "Husband!" Alvida said, thrown onto him. "Hello, how was the trip?" Luffy asked. "Very well, but I missed you..." she commented with a mischievous smile. "Maybe later?" Luffy suggested, moving her aside, as he had to receive his other companions. Alvida stayed next to the throne. "I see you came, Pedro... and even you, Carrot..." Luffy commented while they both looked a bit surprised. "You called me... asked why among the entire Mink Tribe... after all, I don''t remember meeting before..." Pedro spoke cautiously, knowing Luffy was the captain of that monster who defeated the entire Mink Tribe alone. "He knows my name?" Carrot asked, surprised, although they could have mentioned it over the den den mushi when they called. "You know... about that?" he murmured, more fearful than before. It seemed this man knew all the secrets of the world. "You could say I know many things, but unfortunately, this world still hides many secrets beyond my reach. Either way, I need to know if I can count on Wano or not. After all, Kaido will fall now, not in a year with Momonosuke''s return," Luffy said firmly. "I..." The man was growing more and more bewildered listening to Luffy, but Luffy''s confidence made him believe he really would take down Kaido now, not as Kozuki Toki had predicted. "I don''t believe that everyone in Wano who believes in the return of Oden''s heir thinks Kaido will fall now, but my master and a few others are starting to trust in your victory... So you''ll certainly find allies when you go to Wano. But also, with the people being pressured like never before, I believe many others will bet their hopes on you... in the midst of despair," he said, and Luffy found that reasonable. "I wonder about Kozuki Hiyori''s stance..." Luffy asked himself softly, knowing the woman trusted her mother''s prophecy more than his victory now. His gaze returned to the man. "That''s good... We''ll defeat Kaido, and I don''t want to seem like just another dictator. It won''t be a secret that I''ll make Wano my territory... but don''t compare me to Kaido. I intend to open its borders to the world. My companion and wife is Kaido''s daughter, but she loves Wano deeply, so I''m sure we''ll make it a better place," Luffy replied. "About the Kozuki family..." the man suddenly spoke, cautious with his words. Despite Luffy''s position and speaking calmly, it was hard to trust someone who would make Wano their territory after what Kaido had done. His fear was for the Kozuki family, which, despite being somewhat mocked because Wano was in this state, was still the sovereign family of that land. "I won''t interfere with the internal power of the Kozuki, but they will have to follow some rules for Wano. Don''t worryWano, with happy people, their needs met, and a powerful army of samurai, is much more useful to me than the current state of the country. So I ask that you trust my words. After all, I don''t go back on my promises. We will bring prosperity to that country as soon as we defeat Kaido and Big Mom," Luffy declared with a smile. "..." The man just looked at him for a while, storing all his words as he nodded. "Anyway, you can go. Feel free in Dressrosa and find a place to stay. We''ll start taking care of Wano as soon as I return and settle everything with the rest of my crew." Luffy began to rise from the throne. "Now it''s time to leave with Bepo. I''ll be back soon," he said, starting to leave the throne as the man stood there, thinking about everything he''d heard. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 420 – Return to Skypiea. Chapter 420 C Return to Skypiea. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Shall we go, captain?!" Bepo asked while standing with the rest of the crew in the square amidst the streets, enjoying a grand banquet. "Of course, I want to see my kids and sleep with them tonight." Luffy replied and grabbed Bepo in the next moment. Bepo only let out a surprised scream as Luffy grabbed him by the paw and soared into the sky under everyone''s gaze. Luffy was much faster than Bepo as he created his wings in the sky, with Baby-5 shouting for him, but he ignored her and was preparing to accelerate at full speed toward paradise. However, his eyes shifted to the side a moment later as he sensed a ship approaching Dressrosa. "Hm?" Luffy raised an eyebrow as he looked at the ship. On the ship, someone was also looking intently at the sky over Dressrosa, as both Luffy''s and this person''s eyes tried to meet, but they couldn''t see anything beyond the haki and each other''s presence. "Is something wrong, Sabo-kun..." Koala approached, noticing him looking upwards. "Just someone I''ve been wanting to meet for a long time... it seems he''s about to do something outside of Dressrosa, as it looks like he''s leaving... but I''m happy to see him there." Sabo smiled. "Sabo..." Luffy smiled in the sky as well. "You''re here, brother. But I can''t stay to greet you; after all, I can do that when I return, and I must see my little ones." He spoke in a calm tone before turning in the direction indicated by Hancock''s vivre card. "Captain... AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Bepo barely had time to think while suspended before Luffy shot forward, his speed increasing rapidly. Sabo only saw a rocket with a small purple glow appear in the dark sky and rush away at full speed, soon out of sight. "Well... I hope he returns soon..." Sabo commented, watching Luffy disappear, realizing their meeting would have to wait a little longer. Koala asked who it was, and Sabo just smiled as the ship reached Dressrosa, the city illuminated with a celebration taking place at that moment. The guards quickly went to investigate the mysterious ship, with Jinbei among them. "You''re revolutionaries... What is the second commander of the Revolutionary Army doing here?" Jinbei asked, looking at them, as Viola had announced their arrival as the ship neared the kingdom, revealing their identities. There was even a fish-man among the revolutionary group whom Jinbei recognized from the island many years ago, but his eyes were fixed on Sabo. "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Sabo, but aside from being a commander of the Revolutionary Army... I am also Luffy''s brother. I''m here to see him and Lucy as well... although I just saw him leave the island a short while ago." He spoke politely. "..." Jinbei maintained a serious look before finally breaking into a smile. "It''s great that you''re here then, Luffy mentioned you." Jinbei spoke much more amiably now. It was clear that Luffy had already talked about his brother, in addition to the fact that the Revolutionary Army was a possible ally of the Straw Hats, considering Luffy''s biological father controlled the entire military force fighting against the government. "Well... this is what I call a warm welcome." Sabo smiled even wider. "So, dear companions of Luffy''s brother. You may join us, come along with the others... As for Luffy, he went to fetch some islands and will be back with them." Jinbei said, turning around. Sabo was a bit confused by the term "fetching islands," while Koala, the fish-man, and all the soldiers who had arrived on the hidden ship started following Jinbei to the heart of the celebration. Hours passed as Sabo began mingling with the Straw Hats. Meanwhile, in the New World, on one of the islands that continuously floated in the sky and was part of the new Skypiea, Boa Hancock was in her palace, on the balcony of her room, gazing at the sky, with a Den Den Mushi by her side, waiting for a call from Luffy. He had spoken to her over the past days and weeks, but she always remained attentive to any call from her husband, hoping that he was already ready to take them, as it had been a month and a half since they had left. Meanwhile, outside the bedroom balcony, inside Hancock''s room with her giant bed, there was a mess, even though it was still early in the morning, as the children played with one another. All of Luffy''s children had been under Hancock''s care ever since he and the others returned to the sea. She maintained an open dissatisfaction with the other women Luffy was also married to, even though she couldn''t do anything about it. In the end, she had to accept that her husband had a large harem and wasn''t satisfied with just the most beautiful woman in the world. "Are we going to the New World?" one of the daughters asked, curious, her eyes sparkling, while the other children asked inaudible questions with curious eyes. "Yes, soon we''ll go to the New World. Starting tomorrow, I''ll prepare everything for us to leave..." Luffy replied. "That''s great! I couldn''t stand being away from you any longer," Hancock said, approaching Luffy, surrounded by children, in a passionate tone, wanting to join them, after all, her dream of having a family was right there. "Of course, my love," Luffy responded, giving her a kiss. However, they were interrupted by someone approaching. It was Mikita, jumping onto the balcony. "How could you leave your pregnant wife behind?" she immediately complained, accusing Luffy. "Hey, what are you doing here? You weren''t supposed to come in now!" Hancock exclaimed, pointing at Makino angrily. "I''m also his wife, and I''m still pregnant. Be a good husband and treat me well as the future mother of your children! Kyahahaha," she complained, laughing her evil laugh that had nothing to do with the situation. Luffy just sighed as the argument between the two women began. Despite Hancock being stronger physically, Mikita was still fierce in her attitude toward the Pirate Empress. In the end, Luffy was stuck between the two women fighting, and he separated them before going to sleep, without doing anything obscene, as he only wanted to be with his children that night in peaceful slumber. The next morning, the bed was surrounded by children sleeping on all sides. The two women had calmed down, with Luffy in the middle, having to lecture them not to fight in front of the children, while he said he would sleep with both of them. Luffy woke up to find even Simba, lying on his back, sprawled over his belly, while he gently stroked his head. His twin daughters slept peacefully, one on his head and the other using his arms as pillows, and two babies were on his legs. The scene reminded Luffy of his grandfather Garp sleeping during his childhood, when he and his brothers would cling to Garp''s body on all sides in Dadan''s house while they slept. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 421 – All the Islands Arrive at Dressrosa! Chapter 421 C All the Islands Arrive at Dressrosa! Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Then we shall depart..." Gan Fall commented. "Finally, we''re heading to the New World again!" Dorry exclaimed. "Isn''t that right, Dorry? I''m excited to return to Elbaf!" Brogy spoke enthusiastically. The two giants were gathered in the middle of the forest along with many other captains from Luffy''s fleet. Besides Gan Fall, Dorry, and Brogy, Luffy stood in front of Hancock, Foxy, Mikita, Lola, Bellamy, Bueno, Wyper, Jabra, Greg, Page-One, and Bartolomeo, all captains of his fleet. There was also Shiki''s scientist and Caesar, floating in a gaseous state in the air. "Yeah..." Luffy said beside Bepo as they held one last meeting. "I''m not going to tell you to prepare just yet. After all, we''re just moving the islands to the New World, waiting to organize everything and then head to war in Wano," he said. "We''re going to fight Lord Kaido..." Page-One murmured. "Page-One, if you''re worried about your sister, we''ll stop her without hurting her too much, but if it''s about Kaido... I can''t say the same..." Luffy said with a serious tone, while Page-One nodded reluctantly. No one else spoke as Luffy had long decided what would happen. His gaze then fell on Bepo. "I want you to start moving all the islands, but before that..." Luffy approached and placed a wig on the polar bear''s head. The next moment, Bepo''s gaze sharpened as all the islands trembled slightly, startling the citizens and animals on each one due to the sudden shock before they began moving toward the Red Line. "Raise the islands another 20,000 meters at least, so the government doesn''t notice our shadow," Luffy ordered, as Bepo began lifting the islands into the air. "Good..." Luffy nodded, satisfied, before turning back to the others. "Gan Fall, can you inform the people of Angel Island? Wyper, notify your tribe. The others can do the same with the animals, Amazons, and dinosaurs," he asked his captains to intervene and calm the groups who didn''t know why the islands were moving at that moment. Everyone nodded in agreement as Luffy turned back with an even more serious look, almost releasing his Haki. "Now, something even more important... it will take a few days to get there... so we should have... a prolonged banquet." He said, causing everyone to fall to the ground, expecting something truly serious. "I don''t mind as long as I''m with my husband," Lola said, sitting on Luffy''s lap with a seductive look. "Get off!" Hancock kicked Lola away. Luffy just sighed. "Let''s gather our children; I want everyone together!" Luffy declared, and they all quickly started moving. Soon, a grand banquet began, as people from all the islands gathered in the upper garden near the golden castle built for Luffy, assembling around him. Quickly, people started serving meat and drinks. Singers prepared for the feast, especially the well-known angels with their heavenly voices, while the people of Skypiea gathered with the Shandians as if they had never been enemies in the past. Greg, along with his animal friends, also appeared. With all 10,000 members of the fleet, plus the people from all the islands, a gigantic celebration began. Luffy, at the center of it all, laughed while his children clung to him, making baby sounds or calling him "daddy," as his older daughters could. Hancock, Mikita, and Lola were by his side, always serving him to please himespecially Hancock, who argued with all the others, claiming to be the first wife and saying she should be the one to serve him. The others made faces and argued, but for Luffy, who was focused only on his children and his always-full cup, knowing he was the leader of all these people, it made for the perfect scene of how he could enjoy this world. Days passed as the islands continued flying through the sky. Skypiea was still celebrating day and night, with people only resting briefly before returning to the banquet. Bepo kept a serious gaze forward as he continued guiding the islands, following an Eternal Pulse to Dressrosa. The people on the Blue Sea had no idea that enormous islands were passing above their heads, seeing only small shadows since the islands were 20,000 meters high. The islands even passed over Mariejois with extra caution, though some noticed something in the sky, but it was too far away to see clearly, so they ignored it. Now, all that was missing was Luffy, while everyone waited for him in Dressrosa. Without any warning, that afternoon, a shadow covered the entire kingdom as it grew larger and larger. Everyone could see the enormous islands finally arriving. Now, Skypiea and the other islands were settling in this area, with most of them beginning to descend into the sea around Dressrosa. It seemed that the Straw Hat fleet was about to explode in numbers and strength at this very moment. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 422 – Finally Reuniting with Sabo! Chapter 422 C Finally Reuniting with Sabo! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Everyone in Dressrosa had their heads lifted as the enormous islands approached the kingdom. It quickly made the common people step back, witnessing a scene they had never seen before; not even Fujitora''s meteors could compare to islands approaching the kingdom. Bepo swiftly began directing the islands like Little Garden, Amazon Lily, and Shiki''s islands around Dressrosa, while Skypiea would remain 10,000 feet away. Everyone could only keep their eyes on the islands descending from the sky. "So that''s what Luffy went to do... that''s truly astonishing..." Sapo commented from a corner of the city as his companions watched with their mouths agape. Rebecca, with her family, watched the grand spectacle, while her grandfather was speechless, and her aunt equally surprised. Only she and her father already knew something like this would happen. They too, since Luffy had warned them, but they never imagined such a scenario would truly unfold. Most of the Straw Hats just observed with calm eyes, as Luffy had made it very clear that this would happen, but the sight of islands flying across the sky and descending was still incredible to some. Jinbei turned his gaze away from the islands while all of Luffy''s guests at the port watched in shock, as he went to receive them, per Luffy''s request, to organize their arrival. "What is this?!" Cavendish, trapped on the ship, looked on in astonishment, watching the scene from a distance. "Looks like we''ll all be reunited again," Usopp commented, watching Bepo do his job from afar. "Attention, command! We''re observing Dressrosa from a distance... islands falling from the sky!!" Near those waters, a group of marine ships was gathered, watching the scene as they relayed the information back to command. On those ships were several ranks, even vice-admirals, called to these waters after the navy''s disastrous operation to capture one of the Straw Hats. Now they had to wait for major reinforcements to arrive to negotiate with the Yonko, who had made Dressrosa their current headquarters. "What did you say?!" Akainu slammed the table in anger while on a call with the World Government at the same time. Hearing about Amazon Lily frustrated him, still remembering the episode when he went after the island and was made a fool by his enemies, a humiliating experience for him when he found out the island had been removed. "So, as we suspected... they removed Amazon Lily using the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi. We shouldn''t be surprised by this. The disappearance of Little Garden was also caused by that fruit... and we were still investigating why the island suddenly vanished..." the voice of the elders was heard. "..." Akainu couldn''t say anything other than remain frustrated and command his marines to succeed in this mission, which was more of a negotiation than an actual confrontation. After all, the navy was in a critical position, with one admiral injured and two captured by the enemy, even if one was retired. Meanwhile, the islands continued descending, lifting the sea as they struck the waters, beginning to stabilize after some small tsunamis caused by their additional weight in the ocean. Gran Tesoro seemed small as, on all its sides, the islands started to stabilize. "Well... we''re finally back..." Luffy said with a smile in the Kuja Palace. He had asked the people of Skypiea to keep the island in the sky, as there was no point in having a sky island on the ground. But that didn''t stop his people from coming to the location, either traveling by bubbles or using Geppo, as some of his people had been training for a year and months since Luffy had arrived to stop Enel back then. "Shall we go there, Luffy?" Hancock asked in a loving tone, approaching his side. "I wanted to wait for the Black Pearl to arrive first. After all, the ship is our home, but since it''s still out of sight... it''s better we head there now. Can you take our children on a ship? I''ll be taking care of a few things before joining you," Luffy requested, and Hancock nodded. He then leaped into the air, not failing to notice someone watching himhis lover Margareth with a snake coiled around her neck. Clearly, he hadn''t paid much attention to her or Laki, from the Shandians, in the past few days, but he would resolve that later. All Luffy could think about now was seeing his beloved brother after so many years, while he continued moving forward, ignoring everyone else as he headed toward one side of the city, already tracking him with his Haki. "..." Sabo simply smiled as he looked up at the sky, seeing someone advancing toward him at high speed. Landing in front of him, Koala and Hack became slightly alert. As a shadow approached them, Sabo walked forward with a smile. "Sabo..." Luffy''s voice emerged from the smoke, rushing toward him. "Luffy!" Sabo said, also moving toward Luffy. Both walked toward each other, closing the distance with a joyful smile on their faces until they finally met in a warm embrace, while Koala and Hack watched the sudden reunion unfold. Sabo, though confused by the mention of Lucy''s fruit, didn''t ask about it. He just stared at the fruit in his hands, making a decision. "Alright then." Sabo didn''t think twice. This was a way to further increase his strength, and he trusted Luffy with his life. If Luffy said this fruit was for him, Sabo wouldn''t hesitate to accept it. In the end, Luffy nodded and simply smiled, watching as Sabo ate piece by piece, grimacing in disgust as if he wanted to vomit. "Congratulations, brother. Now you''re an Eikon like us," Luffy said with an even bigger smile. "Anyway, there''s one thing you didn''t know... you''re going to go crazy during your first full transformation..." "I''m going to go crazy?" Sabo looked at Luffy, surprised. "Yes, but I have a method to prevent that, one I used on my entire crew. You just need to transform into your beast. I think this island can be used for that if you want to do it now..." Luffy suggested. Still confused, Sabo asked, "And what method is that, Luffy?" He sensed something wasn''t right, while Luffy opened a mischievous smile. "Well... I plan to beat you up," Luffy said. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 423 – Negotiating with Grandpa 01. Chapter 423 C Negotiating with Grandpa 01. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The battle between the giants began without warning in the middle of that island. It started with the sudden appearance of a bearded man, who looked old, standing at 50 meters tall, floating in the air above the island, with a giant lightning bolt shooting into the sky from his body. But rocky lightning circled his giant body, catching the attention of all the islands around Dressrosa, as his lightning resonated in the air like a violent serpent. As the people from all the islands in the region watched, they wondered what the hell that was and where it had come from so suddenly. Even the dinosaurs on the island where Luffy and Sabo were became a little dazed by the scene, immediately retreating from the giant. Another explosion of fire appeared in front of him, and Ifrit himself emerged. "What is this? Is Luffy fighting someone?" Kuina asked from a distance, surprised to see the transformed light. And before she could say anything else, Zoro spoke nearby, since they had been training. "It''s an Eikon too... That means Luffy gave the fruit he was keeping to someone." Zoro commented, narrowing his eyes, unsure of who might have eaten the fruit, though he had some options in mind within that kingdom. "Hey, what is that? How did that thing appear where Sabo and Dragon''s son had gone?" Koala exclaimed, stepping back, surprised to see that side, where it seemed Luffy was fighting another giant. She recognized Ifrit from the photos of Marineford and other newspapers: Ifrit was Luffy transformed, but the old giant generating lightning was unknown to everyone. "Who is that, imitating the power of a god?" Enel murmured from a distance as he approached to see who had the same element as him. Suddenly, the lightning giant began launching explosive attacks at Luffy, as he was out of control and would attack anything in front of him, lighting up the place and overshadowing the daylight. A cloud of smoke exploded around Ifrit, but in the next moment, the fiery beast emerged from it, electricity running through his body from Ramuh''s attack, yet he seemed unaffected. In the next instant, Ifrit charged and struck Ramuh, sending him flying several meters as he crashed into the ground from the impact of the explosive punch. A battle then ensued between them as Ramuh got back up, floating into the air once again. At the same time, Ifrit spread his wings and advanced. "Damn, this is bad," Law murmured from a corner of the city, quickly watching the fire and lightning blows flying in all directions as the two beasts began to fight. Even Hugo, Usopp, and a transformed Reiju had to help try to block any attacks that came toward Dressrosa. It was after 20 minutes of fighting that Ifrit stood over the fallen body of a defeated Ramuh, and as Luffy said, beaten. After all, Ramuh didn''t stand a chance once Luffy started hitting him as soon as he flew toward him. Now, Ramuh glowed and began to shrink back down, turning into Sabo once more, defeated, with white eyes and his mouth agape. Ifrit glowed a moment later, shrinking down to Luffy''s size as he landed in front of Sabo. "It was a good fight, brother," Luffy calmly commented as he picked Sabo up and slung him over his shoulder, heading toward Dressrosa, leaving the devastated area behind. It didn''t take long for him to arrive in the middle of the kingdom, where Yamato was with her daughter as Luffy approached. Hancock had already brought her children to Dressrosa, while the mothers held their children with Hancock, crying sadly as they had to leave them behind. Yamato''s daughter, with white hair and red eyes, and small horns, pointed at Luffy as he still held Sabo, letting his brother fall unconscious beside him. Yamato looked at him and smiled. The same could be said for Luffy, looking at her. "How are you?" Luffy asked, looking at her and their daughter. "I''m fine. The mission was easy. And look at her, how she''s growing." Yamato smiled at Luffy as she replied like a loving wife and to her daughter like a good mother. Yamato, who had always said she was a man to try to be like Oda, saw the real value of being a woman when her daughter was born, experiencing the happiest day of her life. "Yes, she''ll be a good girl, won''t she, Nymeria?" Luffy responded as he kissed Yamato, then placed a kiss on Nymeria''s forehead as she reached out to her father. The other crew members were approaching at this moment. Robin appeared as well, holding Lumem on one side and Sinbad on the other since Vivi was not around yet. Koala came running alongside the fishman, and she immediately saw Sabo lying on the ground next to Luffy, who was talking with his crew members. She rushed over to check on him. "What did you do to him? How could you do this to your brother?" Koala began to cry. Luffy gave a small smile. "Don''t worry. I just had to help him control his beast. He''ll be fine," Luffy said calmly. "Hey, Chopper, help him." He called out as he saw Chopper arriving with Usopp, Reiju, and Uta. Luffy waited for them to come closer before approaching Uta to see how she was. "Is she okay?" Luffy asked as Uta hugged him. Behind Lucy, however, the mood wasn''t so cheerful. After all, following the Buster Call to reach Dressrosa faster, they hadn''t imagined they''d end up in front of so many powerful Marine soldiers. "What is this? How did we end up here!? What kind of luck is this?!" Vivi exclaimed, stunned. "This is bad... we should have sailed normally," Nami murmured, stepping back, already aware of the trouble they always found themselves in without meaning to. "Well, at least Lucy seems happy," Shirahoshi commented with a calm smile. "Nee... This is bad..." Hachi murmured, while all the animals, Megalo, Laboon, and Karoo, along with the Two Piece crew, were right behind them, most of them trembling in fear. While Lucy was on the ship, visibly happy, she didn''t seem to realize that at that moment, standing in front of all that Marine strength could be something dangerous. Meanwhile, far off in the sky, the air was being torn apart by the sound of flames. "Well, it looks like they got here before me," Luffy murmured as he flew through the air at high speed, getting closer to them, already sensing the presence of his favorite ship through Haki, along with his sister, his wives, companions, and even his grandfather. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 424 – Negotiating with Grandpa 02. Chapter 424 C Negotiating with Grandpa 02. Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Garp took a step in the direction where the Black Pearl had stopped while maintaining a somber look as he passed by everyone on the ship, reaching the back since all 20 ships were facing Dressrosa. "Lucy!!" Garp raised his eyes to meet his granddaughter, who was still smiling at him, clearly unconcerned that they were now enemies. "Grandpa!!! I missed you!!" she exclaimed, while the crew behind her, excluding Shirahoshi, was quite cautious about the situation. "..." Garp didn''t speak as he simply crouched, his knees flexing, and shot off the ship toward his granddaughter''s pirate ship. "Grandpa... Hm?!" Lucy didn''t even have time to react as Garp grabbed her, startling her. "What are you doing, Grandpa?!" Lucy exclaimed angrily as she was lifted into the air by her clothes, Garp grabbing her by the shoulder. "What am I doing? I''m going to discipline my granddaughter for becoming a rebellious pirate!!" he exclaimed with a stern look, while Lucy tried to break free from his grip. "I may be a pirate, but I still fight for my own justice, Grandpa!" Lucy protested. "A pirate is a pirate!!!" Garp yelled right in her face. Even Shirahoshi was a little worried, along with the others this time, upon witnessing this scene. "Neee... what should we do?!" Hachi murmured. "We have no choice... we must fight the Marines!!" Vivi said with a firm tone. "Hurry, let''s go!" Nami responded, conjuring claws in the air as she advanced. Garp looked to the side as four members of his grandson''s crew appearedHachi wielding six swords, Shirahoshi the sea king, Nami with her air claws, and Vivi generating wind with her Devil Fruit. "So, you all want to fight as well, brats... Tell me... have Luffy''s daughters been born? Am I a great-grandfather already, huh?!" Garp took the opportunity to ask something he had been curious about for the past year. "Luffy''s daughters?" Lucy murmured, stopping her struggle for a moment as she thought about it, before smiling at her grandfather. "Yes, Luffy had Aurora and Luna with Boa Hancock... which makes me an aunt!" Lucy exclaimed, causing Garp to raise an eyebrow. Her granddaughter didn''t stop there and continued talking. "And not just them... he had three more children... So, actually, I''m an aunt of five!" she said cheerfully. "Five?" Garp''s mouth dropped open upon hearing that. He knew that with Luffy being surrounded by so many women, he would eventually have more children... however, this was more than he had predicted. "Yes, Luffy had three girls and two boys. And there are still two more on the way..." she commented thoughtfully. "One of the mothers is even right there." She pointed to Vivi, knowing there would be no problem telling her grandfather this. But Vivi didn''t like that and pointed at Lucy. "Hey, don''t spill things so easily and don''t involve my Sinbad in this!" she exclaimed, showing shark-like teeth. At that moment, Garp, who was surprised and silent, looked at Vivi and then at Lucy. "Really?" he asked. "Yes." Lucy said, still smiling. "Coby... I see..." Lucy murmured, understanding his will to fight, and nodded to her old friend as they both advanced into the air, each with a Haki-infused fist. Their fists collided in the midst of the chaos, though it was nothing compared to the overwhelming power that Luffy and Garp were unleashing. Some admirals also left their ships, passing even Helmeppo, heading toward Luffy''s crewmates, while Kizaru made no move. The first blade to clash was Gion''s against the mermaid''s trident, standing firm with both weapons coated in Haki. Three explosions echoed in the air as the rest of the Straw Hats prepared for the approaching vice-admirals. The sky between the two ships had turned into a battlefield, with Luffy''s crew trying to prevent the Black Pearl from becoming the Marines'' target. The most shocking confrontation, between the two members of the Monkey family, finally came to a halt as both separated from each other. Luffy and Garp were now more than 30 meters apart, still staring at one another. Luffy kept his same smile on his face, while his gaze briefly lowered to take in all the ongoing fights. Garp didn''t look at the situation around him; he turned his focus back to his grandson, maintaining a serious enough expression to try to defeat him. "Grandpa... if we keep this up, some of our crewmates might get hurt in the meantime. How about we finish this quickly?" Luffy asked. "What do you mean...?" Garp questioned, raising an eyebrow. "Your strongest attack against mine, how about it? I want to see if my punch can surpass your Galaxy Impact..." Luffy declared. "You know about it?!" Garp looked visibly surprised before adopting a more serious expression. "Alright... brat, let''s see how much you''ve grown in these two years... let''s see if you can surpass my strongest attack..." Garp commented, and Luffy nodded, both preparing without dragging the fight out any longer. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 425 – Galactic Impact VS Flaming Comet Punch! Chapter 425 C Galactic Impact VS Flaming Comet Punch! Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Brat..." Garp murmured once again, looking seriously at his grandson. In the next moment, lightning began to appear around him, accepting his grandson''s challenge and drawing the attention of everyone below the fight. "Hey, Garp, are you really going to do this?" That question lingered in the air, with some already knowing exactly what he was about to dousing his most powerful attack against his own grandson. It was madness, even for the sadistic Garp. Coby was watching his teacher before being surprised by an extended punch from Lucy, using Haki. "Pay attention to the fight, Coby!" she complained, not knowing exactly what her grandfather was doing, as she hadn''t had time to train that attack with him in the Marines. Luffy looked satisfied with Garp''s response, but also a bit concerned. "Grandpa, I believe this place won''t be safe for any of our companions. How about we move away?" Luffy commented while still in his second transformation, with black wings surrounded by purple flames. Garp looked at him before nodding. "Alright, but I need to ask you something... You haven''t regained all your power, have you?" Garp questioned during their fight. "Yes, Grandpa, you were the first to notice. Even though I''m stronger than I was a year ago, I still haven''t recovered all my power, but that''s not a problem to deal with all my enemies. I''m confident I can defeat whoever I want in these seas as I am." Luffy said confidently. He was still somewhat weakened by the restrictions imposed on him, and it would take some time to fully regain his strength. "Alright then. I want to see your current strength!" Garp said, and in the next moment, he disappeared, heading towards the sea. Luffy took one last look at his crew members, who were beginning to fight against the Marines. He spread his wings and vanished, leaving a trail of flames as he followed his grandfather, trusting that they could handle things while he was away. Shirahoshi was fighting against Gion at that moment, as their trident and katana clashed rapidly, surprising the vice-admiral by being stopped by a mermaid. "You''re fast... and you''re not even using your Akuma no Mi powers..." Gion murmured with a dissatisfied tone, as she began to coat her weapon with Haki, advancing against the mermaid. Shirahoshi didn''t back down, launching herself forward. Armament Haki and Conqueror''s Haki coated her weapon, clashing directly, causing Gion to lose the exchange as she was sent flying backward, surprised. Shirahoshi had also developed the layer of Conqueror''s Haki. In Luffy''s crew, everyone had different talents, but in combat with the techniques they had begun training, Bebo was the most talented in the six styles. He mastered all the techniques faster and stronger than anyone else in the same period of time within the crew. Observation Haki was already a tie between Enel and Usopp, who both showed great aptitude. Enel''s Akuma no Mi already helped him a lot, but he still had immense talent. Usopp had developed greatly in the past year and was nearly equal to Enel with his Akuma no Mi. However, in Armament Haki, Shirahoshi stood out, developing it at a faster pace than the others as she traveled with the crew through Paradise. As for Conqueror''s Haki... no one could surpass the captain himself, Luffy. He had a natural talent for all types of Haki, but in Conqueror''s Haki, he excelled above all. He had learned the advanced layer of this Haki during a war while fighting alongside Whitebeard. The others had a year to develop their abilities, so Shirahoshi had no major issues replicating the technique with her Armament Haki layer after a year, even though it wasn''t her strongest suit. The vice-admiral was still surprised as she tried to stay in the air. Gion quickly recovered and was already back on the offensive, applying pressure again, while Shirahoshi looked at her with a serious and mature gaze, leaving behind the fearful girl she once was, now just a memory of the past. Nami was fighting against two vice-admirals, swiftly applying wind pressure with her Garuda claws. She managed to land hits on them, causing them to cry out in pain and fall back onto the Marine ships once again. Vivi was engaged in a battle against Smoker himself, who floated in the air, beginning to fly using his smoke and firing attacks around. Both of their Logia abilities couldn''t affect each other from that distance, as Smoker waited to use his weapon on her. Vivi sent out precise cuts, waiting for the right moment to strike. When Smoker finally got close, Vivi dashed forward, using her extreme speed, faster than Smoker himself, striking him with Haki and making him roar in pain before being sent flying onto the ship as well, while an explosion echoed across the deck. "Smoker-san!" Tashigi yelled, rushing forward, frowning as she looked up to see Vivi still flying, calmly staring down at them, as if waiting for her next opponent. Hachi was also fighting a vice-admiral, in a sword battle, where the man struggled to withstand the pressure from the fishman, who was beginning to easily overpower him. "They''ve gotten so strong..." Kizaru murmured, still standing on the ship since the beginning, observing all of his comrades. The vice-admirals were starting to lose as soon as the clash began, which shouldn''t have been a surprise for this crew. After a year of being missing, it was obvious they had been training, and they had become even more formidable. "I... Hm!?" Hancock murmured before feeling something and quickly grabbing her daughters as a pressure passed through them, generating a strong wind that swept everything in the city, even knocking people over, while everyone looked around, wondering what was happening there. The people of Skypiea were also quite stunned, seeing the huge explosion coming from the Blue Sea, and feeling the pressure advancing toward them as well. It didn''t take long before a tsunami formed, heading not only toward the Marine ships but also towards the outskirts of Dressrosa, with a giant-scale impact. The entire sea was now showing a massive crater the size of an island, with streaks of Haki running through it, with no sign of Luffy or Garp. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 426 – Negotiation complete. Chapter 426 C Negotiation complete. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The explosion created chaos throughout the sea at that moment as the ships stopped in the water, watching the enormous wave forming. "This is bad..." Kizaru couldn''t help but comment as he saw the situation worsening on their side. "This is so huge!!" Lucy couldn''t hold back her exclamation upon seeing such a giant wave. "Vivi..." Nami murmured. "Yes... we must." Vivi replied. As the wave approached them, the two girls flew towards the sea, facing the enormous wave as they used their powers to summon winds from their hands shaped like whirlwinds, which immediately clashed with the tsunami, halting it in the next moment. "This side is done." Nami wiped some sweat off her brow. "As for the other sides..." Vivi said, after all, the tsunami was starting in the open sea. At that moment, they saw figures rushing towards the waves, attacking them from all sides. Flames, which appeared to be Luffy''s, erupted from one of them as he began to explode each of the waves into pure vapor, preventing the waters from reaching other islands and causing chaos. The Marines stopped fighting against the Straw Hats at that moment as they watched the two people finish dealing with the waves before returning to them. Luffy and Garp were not in a good state, their clothes torn, leaving only their pants, and they were bruised, appearing to have been burned. "Buahahahahaha!" Garp appeared, laughing as he landed on one of the Marine ships, with everyone watching him cautiously. Luffy also landed on the Black Pearl as his sister canceled her transformation and walked over to him with the others. "Well... looks like that punch from Gramps is no joke..." Luffy scratched his head. "What was that, Luffy? Didn''t you go a bit overboard with that?" Vivi couldn''t help but murmur to him. "It''s true... it was a bit overboard, but it doesn''t matter now... anyway." Luffy turned to face the Marines as his grandfather continued to laugh. "Let''s start negotiating with the Marines about the hostages." Luffy and Garp had created such a large hole in the sea that even by flying in the opposite direction, they couldn''t reach the wall of water. They ended up sharing a look of understanding the situationthey couldn''t fight, and instead, they joined forces to stop the wave so that no one would be harmed. In the end, they decided to cease the initial battle, and Luffy couldn''t help but feel proud seeing his attack equal that of the legendary Marine hero. "Luffy!!" Garp finally called out, and Luffy turned to face him. "Return the Marine members you captured, now!!" he exclaimed. "Don''t be foolish, Gramps. I won''t return them just because you want me to... let''s negotiate." Luffy crossed his arms. "Fine..." Garp began cleaning his nose as he walked back to stand next to Kizaru. "You''re the one leading this negotiation. Good luck. Buahahahahaha!" Garp started laughing while the Admiral sighed. "Alright... tell me what you want, Monkey D. Luffy." Kizaru stepped forward this time, taking a step ahead of Garp. "Kizaru, it''s been a while... I hope you''re doing well!" Luffy spoke as if he were meeting an old friend since he held no grudge against Kizaru. Along with Kuzan, they were the Admirals who hadn''t angered him to the point of trying to kill them. "Well... you can''t speak like that with me, we''re enemies." Kizaru murmured softly, but Luffy was paying attention to the other members behind him. "Smoker! Gion... Hahaha, you haven''t changed at all. Not you either, Coby; I hope you''ve gotten stronger." Luffy greeted everyone. Some looked at him confused, others with serious eyes, while Gion didn''t seem to have a favorable expression toward Luffy. "Anyway." Luffy turned back to Kizaru. "I''ll release Sengoku if the government doesn''t interfere in the war against Kaido and Big Mom!" Luffy declared. "And Fujitora?" Kizaru asked. "..." No one said anything else. "Let''s go now; your ship is waiting outside. As for you, Fujitora... we''ll talk later. I''m sure your stay in this kingdom will be quite interesting." Luffy said, while the admiral remained silent once more. Sengoku stood up, still wearing the Seastone chains, as Luffy locked the cell again. They headed outside towards the port, arriving at the location where Vivi appeared in front of them with a worried look. "Luffy, you have to stop your grandfather!!" She declared as Luffy turned to see the scene before him. Luna and Autora were having fun, calling Garp ''grandpa,'' with Hancock looking worried. On his shoulder, Sinbad clung to his clothes, laughing along with his half-sisters. "You''re not babies anymore, how about joining the Marines like your grandpa, huh?" Garp asked with a smile at the older girls, while Sinbad remained stuck there the whole time. "Yes, Grandpa!!" "Marines, Grandpa!" "Mustang." Luffy''s daughters didn''t help with these declarations, meeting their grandfather for the first time and finding him quite amazing, while Sinbad spoke his first word, which was the name of the car Luffy had built for him. "That damn... wait right here." Luffy was already frustrated with his grandfather''s boldness in wanting to recruit his children into the Marines, leaving a bewildered Sengoku behind. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 427 – Coby’s determination. Chapter 427 C Cobys determination. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The navy ship finally left Dressrosa, while Garp stood behind it, wiping his eyes with a handkerchief. "My great-grandchildren... my beautiful great-grandchildren... How can Grandpa leave the future of the navy like this?!" He cried alone while his crew looked lost. "Can you stop being such a crybaby?!" Sengoku appeared beside him, slapping him on the head. "How can I not cry...?!" Garp shouted at him. "And you, you bastard... You better not go after them like you did with Roger''s son, otherwise, you''ll face the fist of a very angry great-grandfather!" Garp exclaimed angrily at Sengoku. "I''m no longer the fleet admiral, you damn fool!" Sengoku complained with a grimace before getting serious with Garp. "Even so, if they became criminals when they grow up, I would certainly execute them," Sengoku said with a serious tone. "What did you say, you bastard?!" Garp began releasing his Conqueror''s Haki. "First, listen to me, you damn fool!" Sengoku exclaimed. "Do you think the government is going to let them grow up? Their father is destroying all the balance in the world! There will be all kinds of operations to make sure your great-grandchildren don''t live on to pass your grandson''s bloodline to other generations, especially given your family''s history. When the news of Monkey D. Luffy having children with other figures predominantly known for their strength shocks the world, the World Government will act." Sengoku stated the obvious while Garp, despite being furious, understood this reasoning very well. "Those bastards... I won''t let that happen, Sengoku... They are just children. Even if I become a fugitive from the government, I won''t allow it! I swear!" Garp said each word through clenched teeth. "That''s what I feared. I don''t know if this could be a good or a bad thing, but it''s no longer in my hands. Anyway, your grandson just took a marine admiral hostage; let''s just hope the government finds sacrificing Fujitora more advantageous than trying to eliminate your great-grandchildren... otherwise, they won''t be able to do anything," Sengoku replied. "Whatever... I''m going to the cabin; I''m in a bad mood now," Garp muttered as he began to move through the ship, heading inside. "Vice-Admiral Garp..." Helmeppo murmured, watching Garp close the door. Coby stood next to him, also watching, while his gaze turned back to Dressrosa and all the other islands around the kingdom, slowly drifting away as the ship continued sailing. He couldn''t help but think about how strong Luffy had become; he was a step beyond an admiral. After all, he could see the look of fear in Kizaru''s eyes and even his caution with the other crew members. It was no wonder Luffy had beaten Green Bull and captured two other figures like Sengoku and Fujitora. ''Even if I achieve my dream of becoming an admiral... can I stop him?'' This was the question in Coby''s mind as he stared at the island. The memory of almost two years ago, when he still worked for Alvida while she was overweight, doing all kinds of tasks nobody else wanted and without a choice, obeying her demands. Until Luffy showed up and managed to defeat Alvida and her entire crew in a unique way. In the end, Coby left the ship with Luffy, and they went to Shelltown. Thinking about this, Coby couldn''t help but smile. Flashback "Ouch! Why did you hit me?!" A young pink-haired boy murmured, looking at the man in front of him with fear, trembling as he thought this would be his end with this terrible and ruthless pirate. After all, this was Coby''s first impression of Luffy. "Because you talk too much! And I feel like doing it since you cry like a coward every time you open your mouth," Luffy said directly. "Coward...??" Coby couldn''t help but murmur as he thought about his life since he left to fish and was captured by Alvida two years ago. "I guess you''re right. In the end, I''m just a weakling at the mercy of others'' wills..." Coby lamented, while Luffy sighed seeing this. "Coby, tell me, do you have a dream?" Luffy asked. "I have one... But I don''t know if I''m worthy..." he said without much confidence. "You''re already starting off wrong," Luffy said, gaining a curious look from Koby, then continued, "You don''t have faith in your dream, so you''ll never achieve it," Luffy concluded simply. "Faith in my... achieving it?" Koby murmured as they were in the middle of the ocean, now without any ships in sight. "Look, Koby, if Alvida''s dream is to be the most beautiful woman in East Blue, then it''ll happen if she has unwavering faith in it! You might be surprised by her the next time you see her," Luffy spoke seriously, and before Koby could say something like ''that''s impossible,'' he continued, Luffy arranged another banquet, announcing that he would begin meeting the guests who had arrived in Dressrosa exclusively to speak with him. Meanwhile, he placed the animals captured on Mihawk''s island in a laboratory for his scientists to start working on them, turning them into the most powerful living weapon among the islands. Luffy didn''t attend the banquet; instead, he had to attend to one girl at a time, as he had to make up for his absence. Baccarat, Viola, Lola, and all the wives who wanted his attention. By the end of the banquet, he appeared to celebrate with his companions in the middle of the city, while he was with Uta and Mikita, both pregnant, the mothers of his children, and his five children. The next day, he finally had to start executing his pre-war plans, strengthening his position in the New World, increasing his fleet, reinforcing his projects, and conducting training for all members who would participate in the battle in Wano. Luffy stayed up until dawn before heading to his room, and even though Black Pearl was already on the island, it wouldn''t fit all the women who would sleep with him that night, so the castle was his choice. When the sun rose the next day, shocking news began circulating worldwide, with Luffy once again being a central point, whether for his agreement with the World Government or for his children being mentioned for the first time. -------- Raccoon Here: I decided to work on Coby after all, since the navy needs development or at least the future Sword. I believe that, naturally, Coby will possess the Conqueror''s Haki, so I didn''t find it bad to already awaken it here. Coby needs to become even stronger than what has been shown. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 428 – An Even Larger Fleet! Chapter 428 C An Even Larger Fleet! Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The next day, the newspaper featured news about the agreement between the Yonkou, Monkey D. Luffy, and the World Government. People all around the world were shocked as the Straw Hats clashed with the Marines in Dressrosa, where three admirals had been deployed, including the retired Sengoku, in Luffy''s absence. However, when the Yonkou himself appeared, the tide of the battle turned against the Marines. One admiral was gravely injured, with witnesses reporting massive fire explosions, and the other two were captured shortly after, with Luffy assisting his crewmates. Morgan News had been mapping all of the group''s movements, reporting crew members in various locations across the New World. Today, there was a clear explanation of the crew''s current state, with Dressrosa''s area becoming their new headquarters, shown in a photo featuring floating islands in the sky and others surrounding Dressrosa, with even the Gran Tesoro out at sea. People were wondering how a Yonkou had turned Dressrosa''s territory into such a formidable force, and what would happen in the New World with the impending war. The agreement outlined a condition in which the World Government and the Straw Hats had a non-aggression pact, handing over the former Fleet Admiral, Sengoku, but still holding Fujitora, an admiral, as a hostage in their territory to ensure the Government would not launch an attack against them in the Wano war. Those who were beginning to regain faith in the Marines after what had happened a year ago were left in shock at this moment, for in a short time since Monkey D. Luffy had returned to the sea, two admirals had fallen: one severely injured, recovering, and another being held hostage by what people believed to be the most dangerous pirate group in the world at that moment. With the Government unable to attack them due to the agreement, people were fearful, especially those who were more enthusiastic supporters of the Government worldwide. In addition to the non-aggression pact and the islands around Dressrosa, another page in the newspaper emerged, showing some children around Luffy with the headline: "The Monkey D. Lineage Continues." The article claimed that Luffy already had five children. Luffy couldn''t hide this information, no matter how much he wanted to, as he would never cease to be present as a father to his children, something he himself didn''t have in his childhood, just like Ace and Lucy. Naturally, this information would be easily noticed by the Government, so Luffy wasn''t too concerned about having his children in the newspaper; it was only natural. However, for the world, it was quite shocking that Monkey D. Luffy already had five children. People who feared him, worried about safety and stability in the world, began to wonder what this era and the next would be like, especially since the mothers of these children were also very powerful. Would the World Government let these children grow up? After all, the Government had already failed to kill Roger''s own son. "Damn pirates! Curse them!" shouted a man in a place far from Dressrosa, crushing the newspaper page in anger. "I swear I will destroy them! Even you, Lucy, joined this crewwhat a disappointment," Zephyr exclaimed, staring at the newspaper that also reviewed some information about the pirate crew, and there was a picture of Lucy, a young woman who had trained enthusiastically with the Marines, only to end up becoming a pirate in the midst of the war and turning her back on the Marines. "Well, that doesn''t matter anymore..." he murmured at the end, staring seriously with eyes gleaming behind his glasses. "We''ll have to destroy them," he said, with a clear plan to start intervening in the New World, ready to set it into motion. Pirates from the New World were also reading the newspapers and reacting in different ways. Some simply turned their ships and headed to Dressrosa, as they owed a debt to that Yonkou. Others began formulating plans to destroy them, while some stayed on their islands, unconcerned, thinking of ways to draw Luffy''s attention. In Wano, Big Mom had finally arrived, and with her entire family, she was preparing for the war with the Beast Pirates. They were discussing what they had read in the newspaper. "Soon he''ll come here, and that bastard..." Kaido muttered, angrily. "Is that Yamato''s daughter...?" He saw the photo of a little girl with horns who resembled his daughter, making the world''s strongest creature clench his fists. "Well, I''ll take my granddaughter after killing her father," he concluded, determined. "Mama... it''s a shame I have to kill him. He would''ve made a good son-in-law..." Big Mom said, looking at the newspaper next to Kaido. She was also thrilled and eager to have Luffy''s lineage within her family, maybe even forcing him to procreate as she had done with other daughters before killing him or stealing his soul, unaware that Lola was already one of his lovers. Meanwhile, in Dressrosa, Luffy flipped through the newspaper and set it aside, not caring much, as a pirate group stood before him. He was sitting once again in the newly built throne room of Dressrosa, holding audiences with various visitors brought by his crew and others who had come on their own. After an entire day of audiences, Luffy finally stepped out, realizing there was no point in staying there any longer. He intended to enjoy the banquet that night with his entire fleet, now significantly larger. Starting tomorrow, training for the new members would begin, especially for those who would be participating in the assault on Wano, ensuring that Dressrosa was ready for any challenge they might face in his absence. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 429 – Dressrosa Training Session. Chapter 429 C Dressrosa Training Session. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "How are you?" Luffy took a few calm steps as he entered a room with a woman with green hair lying on the bed. "I''m fine..." Monet responded cautiously while looking at him. "You showed up at the last moment after I lost consciousness..." She commented, and Luffy nodded. "I didn''t arrive earlier, but I got there in time to take down that guy..." Luffy replied calmly. "Thank you..." she said. "It was nothing, Lami took care of you." Luffy spoke as he touched her face, and she looked at him with a glimmer in her eyes. They ended up talking for a bit, and soon Luffy left the place. He went to check on his companion and discuss Sugar''s fate. Luffy was quite adamant about not leaving her unsupervised, but she could still live an ordinary life as long as she continued wearing chains to nullify her powers. In any case, after leaving the place, Luffy headed to one of the islands where everyone was being gathered at that moment. After all, he was about to set his plans in motion. The Chinjao family had also arrived, so all forces were assembled. From his former captains: Hancock, Foxy, Bellamy, Bartolomeo, Wyper, Page-One, Greg, Dorry, and Brogy. These were the captains with combat ships, while the other members who trained in Skypiea for one year were part of the espionage division of the current Baroque Works. Lola was a member as a scientist, not involved in fighting, but was responsible for creating the special metal to replenish the forces of all allied nations and Luffy''s plans. Now, with this new recruitment, Luffy had attack captains such as: Ideo, Cavendish, Kyros, Tesoro, Orlumbus, Hajrudin, Leo, Sai, and other minor captains. There were 20 pirate captains in total. It may not be as many as Whitebeard''s over 40, but it was still enough to take on that fleet if the old man were still alive. Viola was his ally from Dressrosa, not an attack captain, the same could be said of her father, as they would remain taking care of Dressrosa. But Kyros would join the fight since his daughter was still an official member with great power, and he wanted to keep looking after her. Elizabello II was also an ally who would look after the Kingdom of Prodence as Luffy''s ally. Some ships had arrived, but some, like Hajrudin''s companions, had not, as they had forgotten about his existence due to Sugar. During this time, Luffy had also convinced Leo, one of Dressrosa''s fairies, to join the fight with him. He was about to fight in Wano and could have Inuarashi and Nekomamushi in his crew once he won the war and liberated Wano. He looked at everyone there, along with their crews watching him from atop a rock while his main crew observed their captain dealing with the maritime force of over 20,000 pirates that were part of his fleet. "People, champions of the Straw Hat Grand Fleet," Luffy began, his voice easily reaching everyone. "I''m here to say that if you''re here, you trust my vision of the world and what I seek for the sea, because this is a path of no return for everyone present. From now on, our fight won''t just be against pirates or the navy, but the government will see us as a real threat, perhaps greater than the Yonkous themselves. And do you know why?" Luffy spoke, breaking into a smile. "Because they fear us," he said as everyone looked at him, dozens of thousands of eyes staring at him, trying to etch each of his words into their minds during this speech. Luffy was making history because today would be the first time the world would see his fleet in its entirety. After the events a year ago, he was known as the Fifth Emperor, the Emperor without territory and without a fleet. However, what they couldn''t imagine was that since the moment he gained consciousness in that barrel in East Blue, Luffy had been working swiftly to pave his way to the top of this world. He had two powerful Devil Fruits along with his Haki, yet he knew he couldn''t do everything alone and had been seeking as many key allies as possible. ''In the end... Everything I''ve been working on in this world since I regained my memories almost two years ago, this is my result...'' Luffy remarked as he looked at the fleet. This was the fruit of his labor, but it was only the beginning. "And from this day forward, we will shake the New World and destroy its entire power pyramid. But that''s not enough. We will find the One Piece, but even that''s not enough. We will shake the whole world, and even if everyone turns against us, we will stand firm and fight tooth and nail to prove that we are unstoppable!!" Luffy exclaimed with a wide grin. "OHHHH!!!" The crowd was captivated by his charisma, despite the simplicity of his speech. Thousands of minds imagined themselves being feared by the entire world. "You''re Monkey D. Luffy! Please, get me out of here!" She exclaimed, and Luffy knew how deceitful she was and shook his head. "I''ll deal with you later. Even with a childlike appearance, you''re over 20 years old, so don''t try to fool me with some act. I''ll see you later," Luffy completely ignored her and continued on to the next cells. Lami had left her there after getting annoyed with the girl, which was why Luffy had been surprised to see her. Fujitora was keeping his breathing controlled, seeming to be meditating when Luffy appeared in front of him. He merely lifted his head slightly, as if looking into Luffy''s eyes, despite being blind. "Hello, Fujitora... How about we step outside and have a chat? After all, Dressrosa was your home for a while," Luffy said as he unlocked the cell. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 430 – Talking with Fujitora. Chapter 430 C Talking with Fujitora. [Chapter Size: 2400 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Monkey D. Luffy..." Fujitora murmured, feeling the powerful presence of Luffy before him as he unlocked his cell with a snap. "Let''s go outside; we have some things to discuss... Fujitora," Luffy said, and the man, unable to resist, stood up from his meditative position, beginning to leave the cell to follow Luffy, though his hands remained bound in Seastone. And so, they stepped outside the prison in silence. As the sun hit his face, the admiral looked out over Dressrosa, appearing almost the same as when he was first detained. Outside the kingdom, he could sense islands as large as Dressrosa surrounding it, either on the sea or floating in the air. "So, this is what the power of the levitating Fuwa Fuwa no Mi can do...?" he asked, somewhat impressed by the sight. Even though he couldn''t see, he perceived shapes in the air and felt the presence of each island around him through his haki. "Yes... it''s the power of one of my crew members..." Luffy replied with a smile. "..." Fujitora said nothing, though he was visibly intrigued. Obviously, the gravity fruit user was interested in the levitation power, having heard of Shiki in the past, though he had never had to face him. "Let''s go," Luffy commented, leaving the prison as they passed a few guards posted by King Riku to watch over the place. They greeted Luffy and allowed him to pass without resistance. Fujitora merely followed in silence as they walked past the prison walls and into the city. Luffy offered no further comments, and they proceeded forward. As they walked, they saw the townspeople busy with their activities, rebuilding their homes, clearing stones and debris from both the streets and private propertiesa consequence of the battle that took place when the first Straw Hats arrived in the kingdom. They continued their reconstruction while Luffy and Fujitora heard the sounds of nails and hammers. "Dad! I brought your lunch! Let''s eat with Mom, and then I''ll help you finish our house!" A boy ran up to a man hammering nails. "Darling, I brought these little buns for you." "Thank you, my love." At another house, a man was sawing a wooden beam while his wife approached. They seemed newly married, perhaps due to the absence, as either the man or the woman had once been transformed into toys. Now, they could reclaim their lives with those who had forgotten them, finally able to be close to the people they loved again. This scene had become commonplace as they continued to walk through the city. Children, parents, spousesall appeared happy with their families, even with their homes in ruins, as they continued to rebuild, finding joy in being with the ones they loved. Some noticed Luffy strolling calmly through the streets, surprised to see the Yonko so casually accompanied by a Marine admiral. In silence, some greeted him with nods, while others waved. "Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates! Thank you for what your crew did for Dressrosa!" "Lord Luffy, we are eternally grateful for the freedom you brought us!" "Dressrosa was a prison until you appeared!" "Thank you for ending Doflamingo and his family!!" People continued to exclaim as they passed through those streets. Of course, not everyone shared this sentiment. Some looked at Luffy with fear, but they were in the minority. He knew the world was as it was, that one could never please everyone, and accepted that he would always be seen as both a villain and a hero. Many would still fear him, but it didn''t change the fact that most were grateful. Luffy calmly nodded in acknowledgment to those who greeted him. Some glanced at Fujitora with anger and disgust. "How could the Marines let us suffer for years? How did you allow Dressrosa to reach this state? You were supposed to uphold justice!" They hurled these words at the blind man. They sought an outlet for their frustrations, knowing it was only due to the government''s interest in the Shichibukai system that Doflamingo''s power had solidified, leaving this suffering people to endure in silence. Doflamingo was killed over a year ago. But it doesn''t change the fact that everything started because of him and the government, which left Dressrosa in his hands after his coup. Fujitora remained silent, taking it all in without comment. Luffy knew he didn''t fully agree with his words but perhaps would understand them in time. Luffy was about to continue the conversation, but just then, his Den Den Mushi rang. Seeing it was Hancock, he picked it up, knowing she could speak to him in person, so a call must be urgent. "Luffy, come quickly! Uta is about to give birth!! I''ve already called Lami! Hurry!" Hancock exclaimed, her tone filled with urgency. He was surprised, but then a smile broke across his face. "Alright, I''ll be there in a second," Luffy responded, hanging up the Den Den Mushi. He turned to Fujitora. "Well, it looks like my sixth child is on the way. I can''t miss this birth for anything. We''ll leave our conversation for later, but one way or another, there''ll come a time when you''ll see the World Government''s atrocities. Don''t forget about all the slaves trapped in Mariejois or any kingdom the World Government may try to destroy in the future." Luffy paused, looking seriously at Fujitora, and added, "I believe a new force will emerge within the Marines in time. A force that will fight for justice, and I truly hope you choose the right side, Fujitora." Fujitora nodded silently, reflecting on Luffy''s words. "In any case, you''re permitted to walk around the city. You can find someone to help you arrange accommodations, but I can''t release your Seastone cuffs, even though I know you wouldn''t cause harm to Dressrosa. It''s just for security; after all, you''re still a hostage, meant to keep this place safe from the World Government for now. No offense," Luffy said. Fujitora remained silent, simply watching as Luffy disappeared a moment later. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 431 – A Traitor Among the Straw Hats. Chapter 431 C A Traitor Among the Straw Hats. Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The cry of a baby boy finally echoed in a room in the middle of the castle. Uta was lying on a bed, receiving treatment from Lami, who was also the doctor for other births. Lami could have delivered the baby from the mother''s womb painlessly in an instant, using her Ope Ope no Mi power. But deep down, Uta refused that. Luffy agreed, as he believed it was good for the mother to experience the pain of childbirth, as a kind of sacrifice for the baby. The pain was part of creating the solid bond, the strongest bond a woman could have with someone: her own child. At this moment, the child was already among them, and everyone looked at him as he filled the hall with his cries, showing he was a lively boy. Luffy watched with a wide smile as the midwives there helped clean the boy, wiping the blood from his body. "Give him to me!" Uta requested in a weak tone as the women finished wrapping the child and brought him to his mother, placing him at her side. She looked at him with joy. "He''s so beautiful, Luffy. He looks just like you," Uta murmured, gazing at the boy with black hair and red eyes. Luffy moved closer and gently touched his son''s face with his fingers, softly caressing him. "He really did take after my coloring... Our baby," Luffy said, smiling tenderly. "How about a family photo!" one of the women suggested, grabbing a Den Den Mushi to take a picture as Uta moved to a clean bed. They ended up taking a family photo, both agreeing to capture this moment. "I''m a bit scared to send this photo to Grandpa... but I can send it to Shanks..." Luffy couldn''t help but murmur. Luffy spent some time with the newborn and the mother, giving them special attention. Days passed, and in the end, Luffy ended up setting aside his duties for three whole days, trusting his crew to handle training the others. While he was absent, the training was gentler, lacking his usual intensity or the inhuman challenges Luffy would create. When he returned, everyone quickly realized how serious he was about maintaining discipline. Soon, they found themselves on the ground, bodies aching and bruised after Luffy ordered giant animals to attack them during that day''s training as soon as he returned. "Guys, I didn''t expect I''d need to go so easy on you... how disappointing..." Luffy remarked, seeing their exhaustion, clearly dissatisfied with their progress. "Come on! It''s been four days since training began, and I haven''t seen any results. You''re falling to the ground within minutes! That''s not enough! It''s ridiculous, and you should be ashamed of yourselves!" Luffy exclaimed, now addressing the entire fleet. Luffy had the Moa Moa no Mi to enhance his training at a beastly pace, intensifying the drills, demanding that everyone learn to master the Six Rokushiki Techniques and improve their Haki. He wanted these 30 days to equate to a year of intense training, at least for the thousands of soldiers before him. He expected everyone to learn the basics, and the captains to master higher levels of Haki skills. Thus, the official training began. Luffy spent most of the days focusing on everyone''s improvement while also managing the administration of his fleet. He met with kings to discuss and organize trade among allied nations, even within Paradise. This movement also brought the Prudence Kingdom near Dressrosa a few days after Bepo received this mission from Luffy, where King Elizabello II explained the situation to everyone, seeking consensus that they now belonged to the territory of a Yonko. But it wasn''t just these allies on the move. *Baroque Works* also entered the New World at that moment to establish its information network. As soon as Luffy received the call from Galdino, he sent some of his crew members to escort the new Baroque Works ships to Dressrosa as they emerged from the depths, in case they ran into trouble. "Finally, we made it past the Grand Line!" Jabra exclaimed on one of the ships, which sailed alongside other Baroque Works leaders. In addition to Jabra, Galdino, Blueno, and Bentham were also on the ship. The other leaders whom Luffy had kept in Baroque Works remained in Paradise, while these ones were being transferred to the New World to operate in a far more powerful sea and attempt to establish their spy network here. "I heard you talking to yourself..." someone approached just then, and Luffy saw it was Uta, carrying the baby in her arms. She looked like a woman fulfilled with the feeling of being a mother. "Oh, come and sit with me, my love," Luffy invited, and she did so. He took the child into his arms as soon as she handed him over to sit, calling him Dex, lifting and playing with him. The boy seemed curious. "Look, my son... this is Daddy''s army. Soon, they''ll make the whole world tremble," Luffy said, smiling as little Dex looked on with curiosity at all the fights taking place in the open space. And so, a month passed since that day, and that very scene looked vastly different from what it did in that moment. Raccoon Here: Attention, everyone: I wont be posting anything during the week from the 25th to the 1st, as Ill be taking some personal time off. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 432 – Announce our Journey to Wano to the world! Chapter 432 C Announce our Journey to Wano to the world! [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy was sitting in the same chair as a month ago, looking straight ahead as part of his daily routine, supervising his fleet''s training once more. The open area was filled with monstrous, giant animals, even some gorillas wielding enormous swords, testing out the species he''d gathered from Mihawk''s island. He had brought in giraffes the size of giants, allowing them to train with each other, as they constantly learned and quickly caught up with the regular animals. Some could already use haki, and soon they would surpass the dinosaurs, given that the intelligent gorillas had the potential to become far stronger than the other animals. The battle was complete chaos, with animals moving around on all sides, mostly fighting against humans, who appeared tiny in comparison, while Luffy''s fleet began using the six styles to fight; some could now even use haki. Luffy had turned one month of training into a year and a half. Using the powers of the Moa Moa no Mi, he had significantly accelerated everyone''s learning. Meanwhile, his main crew, along with the most powerful members of the fleet, were training directly with the dinosaurs, who had mastered haki and could quickly become a greater challenge than any on the other islands. "Luffy." Luffy heard his brother''s voice as he approached. "Sabo...? Shouldn''t you still be training in Skypea?" Luffy asked, watching him drop from the sky to land in front of him. Sabo had mastered the most powerful six styles and trained with his mythical beasts over the past month. He had been training directly in Skypea with other Eikons, since Luffy kept their training hidden from the rest of the world, and Skypea was the only place where the Eikons could reveal themselves and fight one another. Sabo needed to train his beast, so Luffy had sent him there, allowing him to battle most of his main crew. Even Lucy fought Sabo, who had transformed into Ramuh, and unexpectedly, Lucy emerged victorious. After all, she was immune to lightning and managed to defeat Sabo, even without her Joygirl transformation, which remained dormant. Of course, Luffy tried to make her unleash her gear 5, but the girl started running from her brother after being repeatedly beaten by him, as Luffy attempted to force her transformation, though he never succeeded. "I got a call from your father... we need to meet up now that the gathering of kingdoms will take place at Mary Geoise," Sabo said with a more serious tone. "Let me guess... you guys invaded the holy city..." Luffy said as Sabo sighed. "Yes... we need to gather information on the government because there are some concerning rumors there," Sabo said. "If you''re talking about the Empty Throne, it hasn''t been unoccupied for these 800 years," Luffy said. "..." Sabo blinked, trying to process what Luffy had just said so abruptly. He remained like that for a moment, while Luffy seemed focused on watching the chaotic battle unfolding before him, with the terrain breaking apart within his view. His gaze then returned to the paralyzed Sabo. "Are you okay? Maybe you should stay a few more days to rest..." he commented, looking at his brother and slowly meeting his gaze. "I''m sick!? You just told me something absurd, and I''m the sick one...?!" Sabo yelled, showing shark-like teeth as he shook Luffy with white eyes, while Luffy looked unfazed. "Tell me, what you just said, is it true?! How do you know this, why didn''t you tell me before!!" Sabo kept shaking Luffy, who swayed with the movement but maintained a calm expression. "You didn''t ask..." Luffy shrugged as Sabo grew even angrier, pushing him until he finally stopped. "Have you finally finished with this hysteria?" Luffy asked, looking at him. "You..." Sabo murmured in frustration, but held back. "Do you realize what you just told me... are you certain of it?" he asked, looking at him seriously. "I''m telling the truth. There''s someone the World Government keeps hidden, someone above the Celestial Dragons and the Five Elders... the one who is the true king of the world and has controlled it since the Void Century... Imu." Luffy said with a serious tone. "How do you know all of this... I mean, even Dragon wasn''t certain about it, although he had some suspicions..." murmured Sabo, incredulous at Luffy''s words. "I can''t say, but you should be careful in Mary Geoise..." Luffy replied, knowing that Sabo would go regardless. However, he couldn''t reveal more, as he needed Sabo to head toward Lulusia, forcing the World Government to destroy the kingdom... where his plans would begin. Sabo regained his usual composure, and they began to talk about other matters. It was in the middle of their conversation that Luffy''s den den mushi rang. "This is..." Morgans murmured, looking at the photo. "Shanks'' daughter, the Red-Haired, and my wife," Luffy said. Morgans already knew Luffy was married to this woman, but he had never imagined such a connection. "Incredible! I''ll do exactly that!! These papers are going to sell like crazy." He was practically bouncing with excitement, while Luffy nodded and stepped closer. "Alright, you can go now... goodbye." Luffy didn''t have Shanks'' contact, so he planned to tell the entire world. Morgans suddenly felt a hard kick on his backside, sending him flying out as Luffy no longer needed him. "Hope he doesn''t bother me again today..." Luffy shrugged, his gaze returning to the battles below. "Now, let''s go see how the training''s going..." Luffy said, moving closer as he heard explosions in the distance. ------------- Raccoon Here: Attention, everyone: I won''t be posting anything during the week from the 25th to the 1st, as I''ll be taking some personal time off. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 433 – Fleet Status. Chapter 433 C Fleet Status. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... After Luffy left Morgans in the space above his territory, he returned to oversee the rest of his fleet''s training. Battles continued with destruction all around that part of the island where they were, as the native animals and gorillas attacked their adversaries. Unlike a month ago, everyone kept fighting in an intense struggle. Thousands of people fought together, forming groups to try to halt the beasts'' advance, which also numbered in the thousands, covering the entire area. The main battles involved haki, with the fights primarily against the lead captains. Tesoro, now clad in darkened golden armor layered with haki, charged forward with a giant golden fist to strike at an elephant that was also using haki on its trunk. Both launched their attacks simultaneously, but after a fierce struggle, Tesoro lost, flying backward like a rocket, digging into the ground before reappearing and returning to attack the animal. Soon, another explosion of haki clashed between the two as Tesoro sought a rematch. Ideo was also fighting nearby, facing off against a giraffe. He used his legs to try to hit it, but the giraffe''s tough skin reinforced with armament haki made the fight extremely difficult. Even with his own haki, the giraffe could predict his movements, showing it had observation haki. The great leader of the Yonta Maria Grand Fleet, Orlumbus, was also in action, a bit further away in the middle of thousands of other soldiers fighting against the animals, using his fists against his opponent. He wasn''t as powerful as the main crew, but he certainly possessed immense strength, standing above most others. Moria could launch objects from a distance at high speed. Focusing, he picked up a massive stone from the ground and hurled it at a lion that was charging to attack him. As the lion saw the huge stone hurtling towards it, it used its roar to emit a shock force due to the sound, causing the ground to explode with the impact and the stone to shatter before it even got close. Sai, along with his brother and grandfather, was also fighting against a group of giant beasts. "These monsters are strong!" exclaimed Sai. He was already powerful but was struggling to face so many monsters at once. "Stop whining and fight!" Chinjao retorted, not wanting to see his grandson discouraged as he started facing more beasts than his grandsons could, showing the Chinjao family had certainly grown stronger. Both brothers had learned to master a new level of haki, but even so, the pressure was immense. Sai continued using his spear to defeat some of the monsters with firm blows. But Chinjao stood out, growing even stronger than before, advancing against several beasts using his haki-infused punches and even his head to defeat them. This only paused when a hippo appeared, and the two exchanged blows with headbutts. "This one''s tough... very well... let''s see if you can keep it up," Chinjao said in challenge after they both stepped back with no clear winner. After these words, he and the hippo charged at each other to fight once more. Cavendish, on the other hand, was also fighting. He defeated several smaller beasts in an instant, moving at high speed, with a twisted expression on his face. Luffy was interested to see if Cavendish would learn to control that second personality of his and had spent the last year pounding him whenever he transformed into that assassin to help him master the strength. The training worked, and now Cavendish could control his power better, stepping forward with a fierce face, facing many beasts that most people in front of Luffy struggled to handle. The members of Zou, Carrot and Pedro, were also in the battle. They fought several beasts, transformed into their Sulong forms, but their opponents were even stronger, as they included the intelligent gorillas taken from Mihawk''s lands. As they fought, these gorillas were developing their own techniques. All the members of Zou had already mastered the six styles and were learning to use haki at a more advanced level than other animals, but the same could be said for the gorillas. Even in Sulong form, Coala and Pedro continued to learn to develop and control their abilities, fighting tirelessly. Other members, such as pirates that Luffy had hired and some he ended up accepting, were present, fighting this month. Luffy had placed his trust in them to carry his flag out to sea. These included prisoners from the Gran Tesoro whom Tesoro kept imprisoned due to debts, as well as those who had been transformed into toys by Sugar and even those who had made promises to Luffy or came seeking to serve under his flag. All of them were also growing stronger. Luffy set these members aside and looked at the new force that would take on the role of the Baroque Works in the New World, while a separate group of people specialized in espionage had been selected to develop their own techniques and work as a team. Nearby were the giant pirates, who had come after Hajrudin a few weeks prior. They joined Luffy''s fleet after their captain decided it was so. The giants demanded to challenge those who would lead them as soon as they knew, resulting in knockouts with every punch Luffy landed on them, unable to do much as they became part of the fleet. Additionally, many groups of fish-men were there, organized by Jinbei at Luffy''s request. He had asked for many inhabitants of Fish-Man Island to train, including one of Shirahoshi''s brothers. Around two thousand fish-men were training in the six styles and fighting against other animals, with some even developing haki. They would be used not only to strengthen the Straw Hat territory under the sea, but some were also destined to become members of the Baroque Works due to their infiltration capabilities in the sea and high-speed maneuvers in the waters of the New World. Others would serve as support in the fleet, filling up to three ships with captains. "I don''t think so, sister, but either way, we''ll all be together soon... Now let''s focus on what we need to do here. We''re heading to Skypiea, where all the main crew members are gathering. It''s time to put our plan into action," Luffy said with a serious look. The two siblings began jumping into the air, heading toward Skypiea to meet with all the main crew members. -------- Raccoon Here: Attention, everyone: I won''t be posting anything during the week from the 25th to the 1st, as I''ll be taking some personal time off. Anyway, I''d like to wish everyone a Merry Christmas in advance. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 434 – World’s Reaction to the Impending Wano War 01! Chapter 434 C Worlds Reaction to the Impending Wano War 01! First of all, happy 2025 to everyone! I hope you''re all doing well. Today I''am to posting regularly again. Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy was now with his entire crew: Yamato, Zoro, Kuina, Shirahoshi, Usopp, Chopper, Lami, Reiju, Nami, Nojiko, Alvida, Vivi, Robin, Hachi, Baby-5, Chouchou, Bepo, Enel, Hugo, Jimbei, Lucy, Domino, Monet, Perona, Rebecca, Bonney, Franky, Brook, and Uta. Everyone gathered in front of the golden castle built by Skypeia as he announced their next steps and how they would handle Wano. The meeting lasted for an hour, during which he looked at each of his crew members individually. This was the official Black Pearl crew, 29 members, with more expected to join in the future after Wano. Luffy was confident in them. "I understand, Captain... you want us to gain the country''s support first..." Bepo commented, showing admiration. "Yes... I don''t just want to take down Kaido... Wano needs to be freed differently... Wano needs to support us, too. I don''t want to do everything for them, or they''ll think they''ll be treated the same way Kaido did once we take over. That''s why I want the country''s internal support. We need the samurai," Luffy said seriously. "Luffy, I understand your reasoning... but how do you plan to do that? As soon as we''re seen, we won''t even reach Wano''s lands without facing direct conflict..." Kuina remarked. "Because support from the lesser folk... they should worship and obey us after we defeat these guys," Enel sneered from the side. "I think we should just defeat them and head to Egghead; we''ve wasted too much time here already," Bonney said, eager to see Vegapunk as soon as possible. "..." Luffy took a deep breath after each comment from his crew, though Kuina had a more logical approach. "We have two ways to do this, addressing Kuina''s point..." Luffy began. "Through the air... Kaido and Big Mom can''t control the airspace, and when we move the fleet, they''ll know we''re drawing a lot of attention. So, we''ll proceed with an aerial invasion. As for gathering support from the samurai, we''ll do it in small numbers, just a team working under the shadows in various parts of Wano. It should be fairly simple, and from what the samurai we''re in touch with has mentioned, Kaido is depriving the people of food. That must be causing major unrest in the country, especially with Big Mom there as well." Luffy explained with his arms crossed. "I see... that sounds interesting. I''d like to take part," Zoro said with a smile. "Great, then you all have two days to prepare. Meanwhile, we need to handle some things happening on this sea right now. That Shichibukai has still been contacting us constantly?" Luffy asked Jimbei, who had taken on the role of a kind of foreign minister, organizing everything for them and their allies. "Yes, he seems quite hurried now that the World Government''s meeting is being expedited," Jimbei replied. "I figured... after all, at this meeting, some interesting things will be on the agenda: firstly, the declaration of all the countries that won''t attend, and clearly, they''re turning their backs on the government. And believe me... there are many," Luffy said. "Are you saying that..." Vivi murmured, looking at Luffy with concern. "Your father will be safer in Alabasta, trust me, Vivi. Anyway, it''s the only country I''ll remove from the first line of the Grand Line; I''ll place it in Wano once we take the territory," Luffy said. He had asked Cobra not to attend the meeting, unlike other countries. The Goa Kingdom, with Queen Makino, the Syrup Kingdom with Queen Kaya, and the Cocoyasi Kingdom with the mayor as the acting kingthese were the East Blue kingdoms participating in the meeting due to the state of their nations and how they had developed. Syrup Kingdom had become a sort of Water 7 for shipbuilding in that Blue, and Cocoyasi was known for its agriculture and powerful port, established long ago due to the clash of two Eikons. Luffy stopped pondering this and spoke again. "Returning to the Shichibukai topic, he''s desperate and will do anything to join our crew. After all, the program is about to end at this meeting, and he needs to infiltrate our crew," Luffy explained, knowing that there was one of the Seven Warlords, with three still unknown, due to Doflamingo''s death, the absence of Trafalgar Law, and Hancock''s announcement as his wife to the world. They were still a mystery to Luffy. Although one of them wanted to join, it was obvious he was a government spy... likely a Holy Knight placed by the government''s force, and Luffy still didn''t know how to handle him. He knew that even with everything set to go to Wano, things were far more complicated than they seemed. First, he had to deal with some people he hadn''t faced since arriving in Dressrosa, allowing him to focus solely on building up his fleet. His crew absorbed his words about the Shichibukai being abolished at this moment, looking at him in surprise. "You''re saying that..." Bonney murmured. "Your father is still useful to the government, so everything will be fine until we reach Egghead..." Luffy continued. "Don''t ask me how I know this; I just do." Luffy shrugged. "I hope he succeeds. These people seem quite happy with the way things are," Fujitora murmured to himself as he entered a betting establishment he frequented daily. He could go there as long as he earned his own money, something he managed by doing various jobs. He was quite kind to the locals, who found it curious how an admiral behaved and didn''t complain. "You came?" a voice sounded from a corner as Fujitora approached. "Yes, I''m here, and this time, I''ll beat you," he replied. "Good, that''s great! More money for me and a way to ease my boredom," the mysterious man responded, while Fujitora nodded in silence. This man was extremely powerful, as his Haki sensedperhaps as strong as he was, or maybe even stronger, even without using his Devil Fruit. This mysterious opponent he had met while betting had been in Dressrosa for a long time, saying he was there for Monkey D. Luffy. He had even managed to enter the country, but Luffy always said he would talk to him later. And so, the man had spent a month in Dressrosa, gambling and enjoying what the kingdom had to offer, as if on vacation, waiting for the day he could fight Luffy, as the young pirate had proposed since they met in Impel Down. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! (There are 30 now!) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 435 – World’s Reaction to the Impending Wano War 02! Chapter 435 C Worlds Reaction to the Impending Wano War 02! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Once again, the world learned about the Straw Hat through the news publications. After a month of silence, with no updates from the outside, the world''s eyes were on them. They had isolated themselves within their territory following a bomb incident, which led to a negotiation between the crew, the navy, and the government. Beyond the government''s public statement about a non-aggression pact, it was revealed that the Yonko''s lineage lived on through five children, a fact that somewhat shocked the world. These children might possess as much potential as their father and even their mothers, casting a veil of uncertainty over the world for those who deeply feared Luffy''s power. This morning, the news the world had been waiting for finally broke: the war in the New World was underway, and speculations were arising from every corner, reaching even the Blues. In a kingdom in the East Blue, newspapers were in the hands of the citizens of Goa, each reading with their own thoughts. There were those who supported Luffy and those who didn''t. To some, he was seen as a tyrannical pirate who entered their kingdom and killed the former king, without them fully understanding what had actually happened. However, they were a minority in the kingdom. Nevertheless, they did not despise the queen, who was managing the kingdom exceptionally well with the help of her ministers. Despite their misgivings, they couldn''t deny that Monkey D. Luffy was one of the world''s most powerful pirates, now returning from an entirely different kind of battle. Thankfully, he hadn''t just killed a king in cold blood. Throughout the kingdom, debates filled the morning air, both in the capital and beyond. In Goa''s palace, the queen sat on her throne, reading the newspaper. "Luffy, I hope you''re safe," Makino smiled softly as she read the article. It had been nearly two years since she last saw Luffy, from the time he left the Kingdom of Goa, embarking on his adventure to Loguetown and beyond. He had since ventured across the Grand Line. Every time he appeared in the newspaper, she and others eagerly absorbed every detail about his journey at sea. And now, after a year of absence from the headlines, he was back, dominating the New World, recruiting kingdoms, and even establishing a headquarters with all those islands floating in the Dressrosa region. She read about it in the papers, marveling and wondering how Luffy and Lucy were doing. "Luffy, if you don''t beat those guys in the New World, I''ll have to kick your butt myself," Dadan declared, smoking a cigarette and wearing a uniform of the kingdom. Tears were in her eyes as she read the news, an obvious sign of concern for Luffy facing off against two major New World pirates, with photos of Kaido and Big Mom splashed across the same page. She had become quite capable over the past year. With Luffy''s absence at sea, some pirates believed the Kingdom of Goa harbored treasure from his crew and tried their luck invading. But Dadan, possessing the Chain Fruit, defeated them with ease. Even the queen, wielding the Sound Fruita gift she had received from Luffyhad grown incredibly strong. She was no longer the harmless bar girl anyone could easily intimidate while she just smiled. Now, after Makino wished to become strong enough to face the challenges Luffy encountered at Marineford, she trained tirelessly. The other ministers present weren''t as strong as the queen herself and Dadan, who was training an entire royal guard from her bandits. Dadan had turned her life around, from isolated mountain living to a more luxurious life within the palace, while ensuring the kingdom''s safety. The kingdom was thriving, with Luffy supporting their growth economically through alliances with other kingdoms. Free trade among them with minimal taxes boosted the economy and attracted many people who opened businesses there. Of course, Luffy still maintained control over all major decisions, and one of his direct orders was to clean up the dump along the walls of Goa''s capital within a year. He knew well the suffering people endured there, and the result was that now, not only was the area cleared of trash, but a small town was beginning to rise there. This expansion of the kingdom offered substantial tax breaks and incentives from the court for anyone willing to invest. Now, those same people who once had to scavenge for their food in the dump could have a chance to build a life and sustain themselves. Back at the palace, as the court gathered with the topic being Monkey D. Luffy, one of the ministers stepped forward, concerned about the time. "My queen, we can''t afford to delay any longer. We have until noon to start leaving the kingdom. We must reach Mary Geoise before the World Government meeting begins..." The minister spoke in a more urgent tone. "All right! Luffy will be fine in the New World! I''m sure he''s going to have a great time." She smiled. "My queen, I don''t think a fight between Yonkos will be fun. It will be a bloodbath, perhaps worse than what we saw at Marineford..." one of the ministers said, attempting to correct her. "But Luffy always has fun. I''m sure he''ll do just that, now that he''s with Lucy too," she replied, still smiling innocently, while the ministers simply sighed, knowing they couldn''t change their queen''s mindset. In the end, they began preparing as Makino was seen packing her bags with the help of the castle servants. Despite their protests about the queen doing such things herself, Makino never minded and quickly packed her bags. --- *Raccoon Here:* I missed writing about the East Blue so much. I haven''t written any reactions from them since Luffy returned to the sea, and I have a few more planned, including a reaction from Shanks when he finds out he''s a grandfather. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! (There are 30 now!) Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 436 – World’s Reaction to the Impending Wano War 03! Chapter 436 C Worlds Reaction to the Impending Wano War 03! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In other parts of the East Blue, news about the Straw Hats was spreading while more and more Navy ships headed toward the kingdoms that had been established over the last two years and had now classified themselves as part of the World Government. While everyone had their own comments, in Syrup, Queen Kaya carefully read the headlines in the newspaper. "I hope you''re okay... Usopp," she murmured, seeing the photo of her husband among Luffy''s crew. In Cocoyasi, the minister was also preparing to head to Mary Geoise to represent the country on behalf of Nami and Nojiko. He glanced at the newspaper with concern, silently vowing to kill Luffy if anything happened to the two sisters. In Shimotsuki Village, Kuina''s father was reading the newspaper alongside his students, who were crowded around him with a copy of the paper. "Master! How will Zoro and Kuina face another war?" "This seems incredible. How strong are they now, I wonder?" "..." While the students chatted about the news, Koushirou, the master and Kuina''s father, kept a serene expression, contemplating how they would overcome the next challenge, which could be even worse than Marineford. After all, he didn''t need to worry too much. It had been over a year and three months since the war of the best took place. If Kuina had improved so much by Marineford after just six months sailing with her crew before that war, how could he even imagine what she had become now? In Loguetown, the new mayor also anticipated seeing great achievements from Monkey D. Luffy, while making comments that only he fully understood. In a year, Loguetown had become a maritime power. Despite the rise of other kingdoms like Syrup and Cocoyasi, trade continued to thrive. As the closest island to Reverse Mountain, it attracted people from all the Blues. Moreover, Luffy''s old friend had greatly improved the city''s infrastructure, even creating a parallel army to the Navy. Since the Navy couldn''t be removed from Loguetown entirely, this new force was established to serve the city''s interests rather than blindly following the World Government''s orders. As East Blue''s inhabitants discussed the upcoming war, some people in Paradise were also carefully watching the news, including, without a doubt, King Cobra. "I want to see my grandson!" he exclaimed in the middle of the throne room, while everyone tried to calm him down. "My king... we cannot leave the country. We''re already skipping the world summit. Lord Luffy requested that we stay in the kingdom," Pell, his chief guard, tried to reason with him. "But I must go to the New World! Don''t you understand? He''s the future king of Alabasta! King Sinbad! He sounds incredible!" Cobra began speaking with the pride and joy of knowing his lineage would continue, and that the throne would one day pass to his grandsonat least, he hoped so. He hadn''t seen any pictures of him this year, despite asking Vivi repeatedly. Due to a lack of communication, only Pell could describe the boy to the king after returning from training with Luffy in Skypiea, alongside Baroque Works and members of various other kingdoms. This was the first time Cobra saw his grandson in the newspaper, among an article describing all of Luffy''s children. He desperately wanted to see his grandson as soon as possible but understood he would have to wait until, as Luffy said, a base was established in the New World. People in Paradise were also discussing the war. While Luffy''s territories cheered for him, other islands feared how the conflict might affect them. Kings from all Blues continued departing their kingdoms and being escorted to Mary Geoise. The New World wasn''t much different. Like Alabasta, Dressrosa and Prodence also refused the World Government''s summons and had ceased communication, even as the Government and Navy attempted to reach them. Meanwhile, Blackbeard was reading the newspaper, a sinister grin forming on his face on his island. He began summoning his entire crew and contacting those battling the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates. Meanwhile, Ace received a call from Sabo that same day, saying he was leaving Dressrosa and sharing how his meeting with Luffy and Lucy had gone over the past month. "You received a fruit from him, that''s certainly good!" Ace was happy that Sabo had also gained a mythical beast. "Yes... now I''m heading somewhere else while they''ve set off for the war," Sabo commented. "Yes... I wish I could be with them; after all, I have some acquaintances in Wano..." Ace murmured, but he couldn''t abandon his responsibilities here, being attacked by the Blackbeard Pirates all the time. "I understand that you can''t abandon this territory, and Luffy knows that too. Don''t worry; Luffy will appear in the newspaper as someone victorious," Sabo said confidently. "I think you''re right..." Ace said finally as they continued talking about other things. Meanwhile, in Wano, the newspaper had finally arrived in Onigashima. Kaido''s men quickly approached, entering the main hall that morning, bringing the newspaper in their hands as they showed it to their leader, who was drinking beside Big Mom. She, in turn, was eating sweets, constantly served by her toy soldiers. "Lord Kaido!!!" they announced their presence with an urgent tone. "Uta... She''s in the newspaper," Roux repeated. The crew fell silent. Uta had never been part of the Straw Hat crew, so Shanks was unaware that she had left the Island of Music. He had not been in contact with the man who frequently asked about her over the past few years. She hadn''t participated in the War of Marineford, and her pregnancy had kept her out of the headlines. However, now, with her child, something new had made the front pages thanks to Luffy''s exposure. Shanks snatched the newspaper from Roux like lightning, reading it rapidly. "What is this?!" "She had a child with Luffy... And he''s already born," Roux replied amid the silence. The initial quiet turned into collective shock. Shanks stood frozen for a moment, utterly stunned, before his eyes widened. "What?!" He immediately pulled the newspaper closer, scanning it frantically to see if there had been a mistake. The entire crew gathered around him, watching what he was analyzing. In the newspaper, there was a photo of Uta holding a baby beside Luffy. No one knew she had been with Luffy, let alone that she was pregnant with his child. "How did this happen? How could he do this? That bastard touched my daughter!" Shanks roared, his face contorted with fury as red Haki began emanating from his body. He glanced at the newspaper once again, a third time. The entire crew remained silent until, in the distance, a furious scream echoed from the island they were on. Red lightning shot into the sky, turning it dark, reflecting Shanks'' overwhelming rage and shock. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! (There are 30 now!) ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 437 – Protection of Dressrosa. Chapter 437 C Protection of Dressrosa. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... While the world continued reacting to the war between Yonkos, in Dressrosa, not even an hour had passed since the two old men had met at the betting house. As they played calmly, someone entered the establishment. At that moment, the betting house manager looked surprised at the new visitor and quickly approached the newcomer. "Lord Luffy, it is an honor to have you here. If I had known of your presence, we would have organized a reception worthy of you!" He seemed eager as Luffy entered, but the latter merely shrugged it off. Many people treated him this way now, and it was often irritating. "You don''t need to be so formal. I''m just passing through. I want to talk to one of my guests," Luffy said calmly as he walked forward, stopping in front of the two men betting, who seemed deeply focused on the game. "Mr. Luffy, it''s good to see you here. I hope you bring me some luck," Fujitora murmured with a smile, not even glancing at Luffy, who kept his attention on the game. However, beside him, his opponent threw an unsatisfied look at Luffy, seeming to think he might use Conqueror''s Haki to intimidate him. Luffy merely smiled at this, unconcerned that before him sat a monster, even greater than Fujitora. The man observed Luffy''s silence and said nothing as well, returning to the game while it continued. It was a card gamepoker. Chips clattered onto the table continuously as they played on. Both eventually laid down their cards after trying to bluff each other in a particularly tense round. They each aimed to outwit the other until, in the end, Fujitora lost after revealing his hand. "Tell me, Mr. Luffy, did I lose?" Fujitora asked, a glimmer of hope in his tone. "You could have spoken directly to me, Fujitora. I don''t think I''m petty enough to cheat a blind old man out of some gold..." The man in front of Fujitora spoke in a stern tone, also casting a displeased look, seeming offended at the insinuation of dishonesty in gambling. "Our guest is right, Fujitora. You lost," Luffy said, as the result was clear. "That''s unfortunate... It seems I''ll have to work for the rest of the day to earn some money and play again tomorrow..." Fujitora remarked in conclusion. Luffy raised an eyebrow. That man simply worked to rebuild Dressrosa, helping the other citizens, earning money just to gamble against that opponent and, invariably, lose. Although he sometimes won, the truth was that Fujitora always ended up at a loss, playing until he had nothing left. ''This guy... How can he be a Marine Admiral like this?'' Luffy couldn''t help but think as he watched Fujitora begin to stand and leave his chips behind with a sorrowful expression. Luffy merely sighed as Fujitora departed and turned back to the man still seated, now gazing at him. "Is it alright if I play with you?" Luffy asked, ignoring Fujitora, while the other man narrowed his eyes at him. "Fine. It''ll just be more money for me, considering you''ve been ignoring me for a month," the man said with some irritation. "Don''t take it the wrong way. I told you, I''ve been training my crew. And I''m a new fatherI had to give some attention to my family and relax a bit. I need a vacation too, don''t you think? After all, you''ve lived a long life. We young folks need to enjoy ours as well," Luffy said calmly, while the man stared at him with emotionless eyes for a moment. "May I sit?" Luffy spoke again after the silence, taking the seat Fujitora had vacated and facing his new opponent. Meanwhile, he addressed the manager standing nearby, beginning to pull several sacks of gold from his pocket. "Take this and exchange it all for chips," he said, as the man widened his eyes and scrambled to catch the sacks tumbling onto him, falling flat to the floor under their weight. "Lord Luffy!! I don''t think we can accept this from you!!" the manager murmured hesitantly. After all, Luffy stood above King Riku and was the hero of this country. "This must be worth around 500,000,000," Luffy commented calmly before standing and looking at the seated man. "Thank you. Don''t worry, keep all this money. After all, I don''t want you to go unrewarded for the service you''ll do for me. Although it''s not much, I''ll reward you more next time we meet, Patrick Redfield," Luffy said, walking out, leaving the man deep in thought as he watched the Straw Hat''s back disappear into the streets of Dressrosa. "Well, looks like I don''t have a choice," the man murmured, letting a smile escape his lips. Luffy was satisfied he had managed to convince him. He had arrived over a month ago, and Luffy hadn''t wanted to face him then. The idea of using him for protection had come just a few days ago. In Dressrosa, Luffy had already ensured protection against any Government attack, but having Patrick Redfield would make things even better. He didn''t know exactly what the Government would do, but he knew they wouldn''t use Uranus to destroy his kingdom. After all, Dressrosa and the other allied kingdoms were under the world''s watchful eye at the moment. An attack of that scale would damage the World Government''s reputation. "It''s still morning... Now, let''s see how the others are organizing for tomorrow''s departure," Luffy said at last before disappearing into the skies over Dressrosa. Meanwhile, his crew and fleet were scattered across various islands and kingdoms, preparing themselves to finally march to war. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! (There are 30 now!) ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 438 – Departing for War 01. Chapter 438 C Departing for War 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The next day, Dressrosa was more bustling than at any other time since the fall of the Donquixote family, as the people of Dressrosa kept a close watch on the harbor. A major movement was not limited to Dressrosa''s port; islands like Prodence and others across the territory were also alive with activity. The ports were filled with ships as the entire fleet organized for war, with all kinds of Jolly Rogers fluttering on the ships'' sails. Massive vessels like the Gran Tesoro, capable of transporting a large portion of the fleet''s army, were being loaded. As more and more men boarded, not only were people embarking, but weapons of all kinds, crafted with Luffy''s special material, were being stored in preparation for battle. Lola had been producing more and more alcohol metal for the entire fleet over the past month, while the factory in Skypiea operated at full capacity with Shiki''s former crew working tirelessly. Not only that, but Luffy had also taken over the Donquixote family''s factory and repurposed it, further increasing production. Meanwhile, Lola kept working nonstop, saying she''d do anything for her husband, while he had to play his part nearly every day. In addition to the ships used by all the captains, the animals also had their own ship prepared. Guren, Luffy''s shoulder monkey, served as captain of the common animals. They had a ship-island custom-built for navigation with the help of Franky and Shiki''s scientist. Page-One, on the other hand, was the captain of the dinosaurs. Originally from Little Garden, these dinosaurs had evolved enough to use haki, becoming a force that would surely shock Kaido. They too had their own ship-island. Luffy could barely imagine Kaido''s face when he saw his former subordinates now working for Luffy, with an army of haki-wielding dinosaursa true beast crew made of dinosaurs and animals, without the need for Smile fruits to create them. This activity continued for hours as the ships prepared, outfitting themselves with pirate crews and weaponry. Luffy was overseeing everything from the Black Pearl in Dressrosa, with several members of his crew and fleet aboard the ship, though not all of them. It was at that moment that lightning struck from the sky in their direction, as Enel descended toward the ship. Luffy, who had been reviewing reports, set them aside to look at Enel appearing before him. "It''s done, demon. All communications and Den Den Mushi in the region have been blocked," Enel reported, fulfilling Luffy''s request to prevent any communication that could report his fleet''s movements to the World Government. "Alright, just prepare to depart soon," Luffy responded in a neutral tone. "Can''t I come with you, Luffy?" Viola approached, leaving her niece behind as she stood by Luffy''s side. "You''ve certainly grown much stronger over the past year, but it''s still not enough for this fight..." Luffy stated calmly, being honest with her. "But..." She hesitated, reluctant to miss the chance to fight alongside Luffy. "You''re more important here... You know that. I need you to monitor everythingon the sea, below it, and in the sky. We can''t afford to be caught off guard if the government launches an attack. Understand?" Luffy spoke seriously. After a moment of silence, Viola nodded, understanding what Luffy meant. "Luffy, everything is ready. Jimbei, Usopp, and Franky have prepared the ship for departure," Nami said as she approached, holding a map of the New World, trying to plot a trouble-free course to Wano or at least partway through the sea. "That''s good. But we still need to wait for the others," Luffy replied as Nico Robin and Nojiko passed by his side. "Captain... so I''ll be staying with you?" Sai asked, approaching Luffy. "Yes... I need you to use your new akuma no mi in Wano. When we arrive, I''ll give you instructions," Luffy said. He left Sai behind and looked toward a corner of the ship, spotting Usopp, Chopper, and Bepo together, talking and watching the harbor activity as the other ships made their preparations. "Usopp, I want you to prepare the wig. Understood?" Luffy said as Usopp looked at him and grinned. "Of course, Captain. Bepo will be ready when the time comes," he replied, while Luffy nodded. Bepo, however, looked confused, as he would soon be wearing the wig for an important mission involving the entire fleet. "Finally, I''m excited to set foot in Wano again!" Yamato remarked as she boarded the ship alongside Vivi, Reiju, and Lami. "Master, I brought some things to help you organize the fleet! They boost concentration," Baby-5 said, approaching with a tray of cookies. Luffy unconsciously picked one up and ate it, only for it to explode in his mouth. He remained unfazed, continuing to focus on the map. "You''ve finally arrived," Luffy said with a grin. "We hit some storms, but it was a smooth journey," the person replied as Luffy wondered how they had managed to cross the Red Line with that chunk of island. He hadn''t expected them to bring their bar along. "Don''t look at me like that, Mugiwara Boy. I said I''d come, but I didn''t say I''d be here without my bar," a woman remarked as she opened the bar''s door, noticing what Luffy had been thinking. "Well, this is pretty unusual, but it''s great to have you here," Luffy commented. After all, Rayleigh had come at Luffy''s request to protect the kingdoms while Luffy went to the war in Wano. With Rayleigh, Patrick Red, and a few other crewmembers and fleet allies, Dressrosa would be safe under such powerful protection. After all, the World Government couldn''t launch a major attack while the Reverie of kings was underway in Mary Geoise. "I came because I saw your proposal that you wouldn''t tax my bar," Shakuyaku said, and Luffy smiled at the mercenary. "Of course not. You''re exempt and can sell wherever you want. You can even open a branch in the kingdoms," Luffy said, shrugging. She seemed pleased, already thinking about her profits. "Are there gambling houses here?" Rayleigh asked, as Luffy flashed a more mischievous smile. "There are a few. But I''m sure one of them will catch your interest. Some friends from your past... I''m certain you''ll get along well with them," Luffy remarked mysteriously, satisfied that Dressrosa would be protected by people with such legendary power. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 439 – Departing for War 02. Chapter 439 C Departing for War 02. [Chapter Size: 3200 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy returned to the port along with his companions while having to carry Rayleigh and his wife, along with the entire bar, through the air, thanks to his strength and ability to fly. He flew directly back to the port where the ships were preparing to set sail. It didn''t take long for him to place the Shakky''s Rip-off Bar on the ground. "Rayleigh!!" Lucy exclaimed upon seeing her trainer there. "Oh, Lucy, how have you been?" Rayleigh smiled as he saw her again. "We''re good, and you too, Shakuyaku. Will you be staying in Dressrosa? Luffy said you''d be here," Lucy said, smiling. While Lucy was talking to Rayleigh and his wife, Luffy returned to the main ship, where his entire crew, except for Lucy, was gathered at the port, waiting for the ship to finally depart. He ignored the others as he returned to his initial spot full of Den Den Mushi, connecting them all. "How are we looking for departure?" Luffy asked. "We''re ready, Admiral!" replied one distinctive Den Den Mushi. "We''re ready too!" another one said. "The Gran Tesoro is ready to set sail at your command!" "We''ll be ready in 10 minutes as well." "We''re just waiting for your order to depart." "We only need to load a few more weapons supplies." The Den Den Mushi began chiming in from all the captains, reporting their statuses. Luffy listened attentively from his spot, nodding at each report. "Very well. Those not ready yet, let me know when you are. Everyone else, be prepared to start moving," he ordered, and all the Den Den Mushi acknowledged, continuing their preparations to set off at any moment. Luffy observed the last crew members boarding the ship. Some headed to the port to speak with Rayleigh and his wife, but others were arriving as well. Rebecca''s own father appeared, approaching alongside his daughter, hopping on one leg using Geppo. He declared that he, too, would join the war, as he didn''t want to leave his daughter alone in this battle. Another person who appeared was Lola, who arrived leaping through the air with a backpack on her back, landing in front of Luffy. "You really want to do this, Lola? You know facing your mother won''t be easy," Luffy said, addressing her. "That''s exactly why I want to go, my husband! It''s time to face that family again. Besides, I want to ensure some of my siblings don''t die in this war," Lola responded with determination. Luffy nodded, understanding her reasons. She cared about the Charlotte family despite all the issues with her mother and her madness, which was understandable. After all, having a mother like Big Mom didn''t seem healthy for any child. It was curious to observe Lola, who resembled Big Mom in her prime before aging and gaining weight. This resemblance would surely impress her siblings, and in addition, her strength was remarkableperhaps not as powerful as the three strongest in the family but still superior to the rest. "I''m taking my things to your room," Lola said as she boarded the ship with her backpack, planning to share the space with Luffy. He shrugged and continued supervising the fleet''s preparations. Shortly after, the Den Den Mushi began ringing again. "We''re ready to set sail, Admiral!" "Straw Hat, I''m ready!" "Heading to Wano. All ships are ready!" The confirmations came in as Luffy listened carefully. When the last captain gave their approval, he took a deep breath, satisfied. "That''s great! Get everyone ready. We''ll depart on my order," Luffy said, and then returned to his crew, who were outside the ship. "Let''s go, everyone! The entire fleet is ready. We''re setting sail now!" he commanded. Lucy, Nami, Vivi, and Robin, who had been talking with Shakky, nodded and returned to the ship. Nearby, the King of Dressrosa and the King of Prodence watched from the port. Also present were Red Patrick, Fujitora, and others who would remain to protect their territories and families, along with the crew. "Good luck! Say goodbye to your parents!!" Gloriosa said, holding all six of Luffy''s children around her as she approached Rayleigh and Shakky, watching them finally depart. "Good luck! Don''t lose this fight, Straw Hat," the King of Prodence said, crossing his arms. "Don''t worry. From now on, we won''t just face Kaido and Big Mom, but we also won''t lose a single fight," Luffy replied with a smile, then turned back to Gloriosa. "Goodbye, my children. Daddy will be back soon!" Luffy said as the mothers on the ship and others nearby waved their farewells as well. He now set that aside and gave his final instructions to his crew. "Well, let''s get started, then!" he said, watching everyone board the ship and prepare. Those with specific tasks rushed to adjust the sails, prepare the helm, and check the ship''s overall condition and route. "Attention, everyone! We''re departing now!" Luffy ordered his crew and the Den Den Mushi connected to the fleet. Quickly, a flurry of activity began at the port of Dressrosa and across the islands in the territory. The ships began moving, heading out to sea under the watchful eyes of everyone present. "Haha, finally!" Lucy exclaimed, running to the bow of the ship and sitting on Ifrit''s head on the Black Pearl, as the main ship moved away from the port. More and more ships began to follow them, all sailing toward the open sea. The atmosphere was vibrant with excitement about finally facing a new challenge after the war. Luffy also approached the bow, standing behind Lucy. He looked back and saw a massive fleet of ships following them. These weren''t just from Dressrosa but also from other placessmall, medium, large, and even giant ships. There were also floating island-ships and the Gran Tesoro, standing out as a golden floating city. His expression showed satisfaction as he observed an entire fleet advancing into the sea with full force. Hancock was aboard the Kuja Pirates'' ship. Although she wanted to sail on the same ship as Luffy, she still had responsibilities to her own crew. As they moved forward, the serpents pushed their ship, and her crew was fully prepared for combat after more than a year of training. The fleet was divided among several ships, and Luffy had the records of all of them in his papers as he continued to observe the vessels. Fleet Crew 1 Captain: Boa Hancock Captain''s Bounty: 1,659,000,000 Main Members: Boa Sandersonia, Boa Marigold Crew Name: Kuja Pirates Crew Size: 120 Amazons Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some had awakened Haki before the one-year training period, and now they are skilled in the use of Observation and Armament Haki, capable of surpassing high-level pirates in the New World. Fleet Crew 2 Captain: Marguerite Captain''s Bounty: [No bounty recorded.] Main Members: Ran, Daisy, Sweet Pea, Aphelandra Crew Name: Second Ship of the Kuja Pirates Crew Size: 80 Amazons Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Proficient in the use of Observation and Armament Haki, capable of surpassing medium-level pirates in the New World. Specialize in combat with spears and arrows infused with Armament Haki. Fleet Crew 3 Captain: Foxy Captain''s Bounty: 24,000,000 Main Members: Porche, Hamburg Crew Name: Foxy Pirates Crew Size: Approximately 500 members Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Skilled in the use of Observation and Armament Haki, capable of surpassing medium-level pirates in the New World. Fleet Crew 4 Captain: Bellamy Captain''s Bounty: 195,000,000 Main Members: Sarquiss, Eddy, Rivers Crew Name: Bellamy Pirates Crew Size: 70 members Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: Fleet Crew 18 Captain: Zane Captain''s Bounty: 150,000,000 Main Members: Arlo (engineer), Mira (navigator) Crew Name: Black Claw Pirates Crew Size: 80 members Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: Specialists in stealth, sabotage, and ambushes. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 19 Captain: Ferro Captain''s Bounty: 300,000,000 Main Members: Mina (sharpshooter), Valtor (gunner) Crew Name: Iron Corsairs Crew Size: 200 members Number of Ships: 3 Crew Abilities: Utilize advanced combat technology and weaponry. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 20 Captain: Raito Captain''s Bounty: 210,000,000 Main Members: Eiko (navigator), Taro (fighter) Crew Name: Southern Thunder Pirates Crew Size: 100 members Number of Ships: 1 Crew Abilities: Specialists in climate manipulation and rapid strikes. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: The captain and some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 21 Captain: Gale Captain''s Bounty: 250,000,000 Main Members: Aria (scout), Gust (gunner) Crew Name: Rebels of the Cutting Wind Crew Size: 150 members Number of Ships: 3 Crew Abilities: Masters of agile combat, using wind-based tactical weapons. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 22 Captain: Glacius Captain''s Bounty: 400,000,000 Main Members: Freya (archer), Bjorn (warrior) Crew Name: Ice Dragons Crew Size: 220 members Number of Ships: 4 Crew Abilities: Utilize freezing weapons and cold-based techniques. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 23 Captain: Dune Captain''s Bounty: 190,000,000 Main Members: Zara (strategist), Lumo (swordsman) Crew Name: Sand Corsairs Crew Size: 140 members Number of Ships: 2 Crew Abilities: Specialists in combat in extreme environments, with desert-adapted weaponry. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 24 Captain: Typhoon Captain''s Bounty: 310,000,000 Main Members: Marina (navigator), Blitz (fighter) Crew Name: Storm Travelers Crew Size: 180 members Number of Ships: 3 Crew Abilities: Specialists in combat in violent seas, utilizing advanced navigation and Haki. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. Fleet Crew 25 Captain: Falkor Captain''s Bounty: 200,000,000 Main Members: Dray (strategist), Vera (medic) Crew Name: Black Hawks Crew Size: 300 members Number of Ships: 5 Crew Abilities: Combines brute strength with coordinated aerial and naval attacks. The six most powerful combat styles. Haki: Some members possess basic Haki skills. As the ships began to move away, heading toward the horizon, a group of individuals in a distant spot tried to spy on them with a telescope. "Damn it! We couldn''t get the message out that they''re departing!" a man dressed in black muttered in frustration. They were agents of the CP, assigned to spy on the Straw Hats and report their activities in real-time to their superiors. However, Enel had blocked all communications within and outside the region, making any contact with the World Government impossible. They couldn''t even take photos, as all Den Den Mushi had been affectedexcept for those used by the Straw Hat fleet. It wasn''t just this group. Across various parts of the sea, other teams were trying to monitor the fleet''s movements, but all of them found their communication systems rendered useless. The World Government was desperate to update its information on the Straw Hats, but it faced an insurmountable obstacle with this ability. Enel''s power to block communications made their operations even more dangerous. He could attack and destroy enemies without giving them a chance to call for reinforcements or warn allies. This strategy constantly put the Government at a disadvantage, especially with the abilities of Luffy''s alliessuch as the Door-Door Fruit, once belonging to Blueno, now in the hands of someone else. The CP agents could only watch helplessly as the Straw Hats disappeared over the horizon, unable to follow them. Any attempt at confrontation would be annihilated by Luffy''s powerful fleet, which was advancing at full speed toward war. ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ??????? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 440 – Mysterious Shichibukai 01. Chapter 440 C Mysterious Shichibukai 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... A few days had passed since the entire Mugiwara fleet began sailing the seas. The speed of the 92 ships, carrying 18,000 men and 26 captains, was quite slow. After all, there were colossal ships among them. Still, Luffy managed to enhance the fleet''s strength by awakening his Moa Moa no Mi Akuma no Mi. He already had enough control over it to trigger its awakening and, even without using its full power, was able to expand its effects over large areas. One of its abilities allowed him to improve the speed of numerous objects, including his entire fleet. However, it wasn''t so fast as to rush the journey too much, as he had other plans in mind to accomplish. About halfway through their journey, in just two days, they spotted a ship waiting for them in the middle of the ocean. It was none other than the ships of Zou, flying the flag of the Mink Tribe. They had been in communication ever since Alvida delivered a Den Den Mushi to them. Earlier, before the fleet departed from Dressrosa, Luffy contacted them, and they confirmed they would aid him in Wano. Quickly, Zou''s ship joined them as the fleet passed by. As they approached, Luffy landed on their ship to greet them. "Welcome aboard!" Luffy said, landing on the deck crowded with Minks. "So, you''re Monkey D. Luffy," Nekomamushi said, analyzing him carefully, while Inuarashi remained silent beside him. "You could say that," Luffy replied, flashing a grin. "Either way, it''s great to have you here. I''m sure we''ll avenge Oden, defeat Kaido, and make him pay for everything he''s done over the past 20 years." "You talk as if you really care about Wano, knowing you intend to place this territory under your control," Nekomamushi retorted, giving Luffy a sharp look. Yes, he was powerfulfar more than that Mink who had fought and defeated them effortlesslybut they needed to test his character. After all, they didn''t want another Kaido. Luffy understood the reason for their distrust and smiled warmly. "Don''t worry about that," Luffy replied. "I''m not that kind of person. I''m going to Wano to help liberate the country. I have a crewmate who is Kaido''s own daughter, but Oden''s will lives on in her. Ever since she read his journal, her dream has been to free Wano. As her crewmate, and now her husband, I''m going to help her achieve that dream." He paused before continuing. "That''s why I assembled my crew and went to sea. All my crewmates have clear goals. Even those who seemed lost, who joined us by chance, carry their own dreams. As their captain, I''m determined to help them achieve those dreams above all else. Taking Wano out of Kaido''s hands has been part of my plans since the East Blue." "I see. I hope you stay true to those words," Inuarashi said, now observing Luffy intently. "We won''t be your subordinates, but we''ll stand as your allies, even after this war," Nekomamushi added incisively. "We''ll see," Luffy replied with a smile, confident they would eventually join his fleet in the future. "So be it, Monkey D. Luffy," Nekomamushi murmured. Luffy shrugged before continuing. "Anyway, I''m heading back to the flagship. If you need anything, use the Den Den Mushi to get in touch. Safe travels." He turned away and disappeared, moving swiftly back to the Black Pearl. After chatting briefly with his new allies, he finally landed back on the ship, where he found his crewmates, along with the additional members who weren''t part of the main crew, busy with their tasks. Meanwhile, he relaxed, sunbathing with some of his wives and observing the fleet as it advanced. As the fleet''s admiral, Luffy also had to oversee and resolve any problems, including disputes among the captains. With so many captains gathered, conflicts naturally arose from time to time, even though they were all there for Luffy, sharing a common interest. Sometimes, he had to talk to or even fight them. Other times, he sent Hugo, who resolved issues with his brute strength. The ships sailed for over two more days before Luffy called everyone together for a more serious discussion. "It''ll still take about a week for us to reach Wano''s territory," he began. "It''s time to proceed with the plan." "Forget it. I''m not so poor that I''d accept scraps from someone as inferior as you. I killed those pirates for fun, to relieve the boredom of waiting for this man over the past month," the man replied arrogantly and disdainfully, while the bartender trembled. "Why is this guy such an idiot?" Lucy murmured. Luffy smiled at her comment. ''It seems this fool doesn''t even try to hide his true nature, but it doesn''t matter. He''ll be dead by the end of this journey,'' Luffy thought to himself, watching the man approach. This man had tried to join Luffy''s crew ever since they crossed paths in Dressrosa, but Luffy had ignored him for an entire month. However, he had decided to re-establish contact, arranging this meeting to resolve the situation before it turned into a bigger problem. Before stepping into Wano, there were still several matters Luffy needed to address. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 441 – Mysterious Shichibukai 02. Chapter 441 C Mysterious Shichibukai 02. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... At the end, they were accompanied by the Shichibukai, who led them to a part of the island where the man had left his ship. Luffy asked him to let them use his vessel to continue their journey. "What an ugly ship!" Lucy stopped in front of it and exclaimed, staring at the overly extravagant thing. The ship was made of gold and adorned with precious stones. The worst part was that it had the head of a World Noble, even wearing an astronaut''s helmet, entirely crafted in the aesthetic of the Tenryuubito. Yet, there were attempts to poorly disguise it, and anyone with two brain cells could see through the pathetic attempt. The man had placed a hat over the Tenryuubito''s head, sunglasses over the astronaut''s helmet, and a scarf around its neck in a weak effort to conceal the identity. Luffy stared at it, his mouth slightly open, unable to believe what he was seeing. ''Can this guy really be so dumb and shameless at the same time? Couldn''t he have just taken another ship and left this one behind...?'' Luffy thought, observing the design that blatantly revealed who the owner was. The man seemed displeased by Lucy''s comment, unwilling to accept anyone daring to insult his shipsomething he considered a masterpiece among the Tenryuubito, enough to make his peers envious. "How dare you speak about my ship like that, you damn... Hm?!" He couldn''t even finish his sentence because Luffy suddenly looked at him, releasing an immense pressure. "What did you just say?" Luffy asked sharply, his piercing gaze stopping the man in his tracks and making his eyes widen. This Holy Knight, even as one of the seven most powerful, possessing strength equivalent to an Admiral, knew it wasn''t enough to confront the man in front of him. Besides, he had an urgent mission. ''Damn it, focus on the mission,'' he murmured internally, feeling nervous. His lips began trembling, but he forced a smile, as if slapping his own Tenryuubito pride. "Forgive me if my ship doesn''t please you, Miss Lucy," he said, each word sounding like a knife stabbing his heart. Speaking to someone so beneath him was humiliating. "Oh, no problem, dude. You''re really kind," Lucy said with an enthusiastic smile. "Anyway, I still think this ship is horrible, a baka-ship," she added, keeping her smile as if she hadn''t just insulted him. The Shichibukai debated internally whether or not he should kill the girl, but with Luffy there, he knew he had to tread carefully. ''Remember the mission, remember the mission,'' he repeated to himself, forcing another smile to mask his frustration. Luffy observed the entire exchange and simply sighed. "Let''s go. Anyway, are we continuing on your ship or not? I''m getting a bit tired of flying," Luffy said, feigning nonchalance. The man quickly nodded. "Of course, let''s proceed." And so, everyone boarded the bizarre ship. "Where''s the kitchen?" Lucy asked immediately. The Shichibukai, feeling immense nervousness at the thought of someone "inferior" touching his precious ship, hesitated once again, but under Luffy''s sharp gaze, he quickly gestured with his hand. "It''s right over there, Miss Lucy. Please, make yourself at home," he murmured, trying to sound amiable. Lucy darted off, already starving, without even asking her brother for her bag of meat, preferring to grab things quickly from the kitchen. "Well, let''s get started," Luffy said seriously, turning to the man. "You sought me out to join my crew. But tell me, exactly, why do you want to abandon the government and join mea criminal wanted across the world and, as far as I know, the most wanted man alive right now?" Luffy asked, maintaining a firm tone and staring at him with sharp eyes. "Lord Luffy, I am a great admirer of your work over the past years," the man began, forcing a smile that barely concealed his tension. "I follow each of your feats. I would very much like to be recruited and follow you," he continued, but the lack of sincerity in his words was evident even to someone who didn''t use observation haki. "I already have a fan club in my fleet. I don''t need another one. Tell me the real reason you want to join my crew. Don''t give me this foolish talk," Luffy said in a not-so-friendly tone, staring him down. He wanted to test how far the man would go. The Shichibukai looked at him, a little concerned, but eventually nodded. "I''d like to expose myself to the World Government," he replied, lying once again. Luffy raised an eyebrow, wondering what excuse the man would come up with now, and continued. "Tell me more about that," he said, as the man seemed to debate with himself about what to say. Inside, the Shichibukai thought: ''I want to join your crew to steal information and pass it on to my superiors before we destroy all of you. I also plan to kill you and your sister, you damned inferior beings who dare to challenge us Shichibukai! The true gods of this world!'' If he had been honest, that''s what he would have said. Instead, he swallowed hard and kept speaking in a much more polite tone to mask his true intentions, scratching his hands as if in submission. "About that... I''m just a bit surprised," he tried to compose himself. "Are you sure about this, Luffy?" he asked, ignoring Lucy since getting angry at her now would be pointless, no matter how much she was devouring what he considered precious. "Well, I know some interesting things. If you pass the test, I might even tell you," Luffy said in a casual tone. The man quickly nodded. "Of course, Lord Luffy! I am at your service," he replied, forcing a friendly smile, even as veins of rage subtly appeared on his forehead while watching Lucy return to the fridge to consume whatever was left. Luffy wanted to laugh at the situation. He found it all incredibly amusing, so long as the man didn''t cross the line by trying to attack his sister. They had plenty of fun as they continued along the route, so Luffy quickly sped up the ship. He wanted to reach Zephyr, the "Black Fist," as soon as possible. Luffy had a problem. He knew that, at this moment, something grand was being plottedsomething capable of creating massive chaos in the New World and potentially causing the planet''s destruction if left unchecked. If Zephyr succeeded, there was no one currently in a position to stop it. The timeline had already been disrupted since Luffy''s interference during the Marineford War. That was why Luffy had to act on his own, steering away from the fleet headed to Wano. After all, even as a pirate, the New World was now his home, and he wouldn''t allow it to be destroyed. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 442 – Neo Marine 01. Chapter 442 C Neo Marine 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In the middle of a location in the New World, there was an island being used as a base by the Neo Navy. The island had a somewhat gloomy and gray atmosphere, with the sky covered by dark clouds. At the center of the island stood a robust, fortified installation. Inside, men and women worked tirelessly, moving metal crates containing a rare and explosive material known as Dyna Stones. In other words, explosives. Lots of explosives. Zephyr, now a former admiral of the Navy who referred to himself as Z, stood atop a metal platform, observing the activity below with cold eyes, lost in thought about his plans.No?v(el)B\\jnn Instead of the Navy uniform he once wore, he now donned an outfit that matched his current black cape, adorned with the symbol of his personal crusadea crusade that symbolized nothing less than the complete destruction of the pirate system and the World Government that had betrayed him. His Den Den Mushi rang at that moment. He raised it to listen to his subordinates. "Sir, we are ready to transport the shipment of Dyna Stones directly to the first End''s Point. The destruction will reach an area of at least five surrounding islands. It will be devastating." Zephyr did not respond immediately. His gaze shifted back to the ship being loaded before he finally replied. "That is not enough," he said gravely. "I want the entire world to see that the monsters they created cannot be controlled. I want fear to consume every corner of the New World." "But... sir, if we increase the range, it could include innocent kingdoms. Many lives could be lost..." The Den Den Mushi conveyed a hint of hesitation at the leader''s proposal. ''Innocent people?'' Zephyr thought. There was a time when he might have cared about such concerns, but now he believed sacrifices were necessary to achieve lasting peace in this world. He then gave his response, his tone firm. "There are no innocents in this world. They are all complicit, whether through fear, greed, or complacency. Never forget that we are liberating the world from this evil. While all eyes are on the war between the Yonkou and the meeting of the kings at Mariejois, we will be creating a better world." He concluded his statement. The person on the Den Den Mushi swallowed hard and acknowledged the order without further objection. They hung up, knowing that the calculations for destruction would now be adjusted. Zephyr''s plan was straightforward: detonate the three End Points in the New World using the Dyna Stones he had obtained over the past year. By obliterating these three locations while keeping the world''s attention diverted to other events, he could act much faster. Zephyr''s eyes gleamed as he thought about the cursed pirates known as the Yonkou fighting each other. He would surprise them with the cataclysmic chain reaction caused by the explosions, which would spread through the volcanic areas, annihilating the entire New World. He would kill them allall five Yonkou would be dead before the world even realized what was happening. "This will be the first step toward a new world," Zephyr murmured to himself as he walked. "A world where corruption will be consumed by fire," he said, a dangerous glint in his eyes. Quickly, four ships bearing the Neo Navy''s flag were stationed at the base''s port. Men continued loading the ships with more explosives than initially planned. Zephyr boarded the main ship as his men worked. Two of his top students were on the deck, overseeing everything, and the moment they noticed their master, they swiftly approached, striking a salute. They were Ain and Binz. "Greetings, Master Z," they said in unison. "..." Zephyr, or Z, nodded as he passed by them, walking toward the other side of the ship to gaze at the ocean. The weather seemed to darken further, signaling an approaching storm. "The laws of pirates are simple: the strong shape the world, and the weak... are nothing but ashes in the wind. This storm will mark our first act, and the New World, along with its evil, will vanish in another, even greater oneof fire." Zephyr spoke these words without hesitation, and his subordinates behind him nodded, resolute in following their master''s lead. Many other students had been invited to join him, but none accepted when he left. However, the other subordinates handling the loading were all former marines who believed the government''s Navy was corrupt. Everything seemed calm until, suddenly, Zephyr narrowed his eyes toward the sea. "Hm?" Ain also noticed something and turned to a man guarding a crate. "Hey, you! Grab your spyglass and look at the sea immediately!" she ordered. The man looked confused but quickly fetched the spyglass from his belt and peered out over the water. His expression quickly turned to shock. "It''s hard to explain," Lucy replied. "But I''m here for one thing. I want to know something, and I''d like you to be honest." "..." Z remained silent, his gaze fixed on her, and she continued. "Do you plan to destroy the New World?" she asked directly, her expression growing even more severe. "How do you know that?" Z raised an eyebrow, genuinely surprised. This plan had been in the works for over a year. No one should have known about it except his most trusted subordinates. "Luffy told me," Lucy said candidly. "So, he knew..." Z murmured, his expression darkening. A shadow of concern passed over his face. If Luffy was aware of his planthough Z couldn''t fathom howthere might be a traitor among his ranks. But that didn''t matter now. If Luffy himself was present, it could prove troublesome, even for him. Despite this, he regarded his former pupil with a serious expression and confirmed: "Yes, it''s true. I plan to destroy the New World. That includes you, your brother, and every pirate." "I see," Lucy murmured to herself, glancing around at the Neo Navy members who were preparing to attack at any moment. Her gaze sharpened, becoming even fiercer as she looked back at her old sensei. "Then I''m here to stop you, Z-sensei," she declared, and an explosion of Haki emanated from her, unleashing a crushing wave of her sovereign aura. Everyone around felt the overwhelming pressure of her willpower. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 443 – Neo Marine 02. Chapter 443 C Neo Marine 02. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Lucy simply unleashed her Haki like a wave of force and lightning from the Conqueror, sweeping in all directions and striking everything around her. Zephyr, with an expressionless look behind his glasses, remained unfazed, but the same could not be said for his subordinates. Ain and Binz quickly raised their hands, feeling the immense pressure emanating from Lucy. Although they endured the Haki with some difficulty, others were not as resilient. Shuzo, Alpacacino, Shiro Kuma, and all the other members of the Neo Marines quickly rolled their eyes back and began collapsing, one by one. Z remained silent. Despite losing all his subordinates, he knew there was nothing else to do after Lucy unleashed her strength. His eyes locked onto Lucy, who stared intensely at him following her explosion of power. "Why are you doing this? You should be like me... or would have been, but you chose to join an evil pirate crew like your brother''s. So, you''re just as bad as them, Lucy. And yet you''re here, trying to lecture me?" Zephyr asked in an angry tone. "You think the fact that I''m with my brother is worse than you wanting to destroy multiple kingdoms at once, sensei?" Lucy replied, equal anger etched on her face. "Their deaths are necessary to create a better world!" Z retorted firmly. "I may have left the Marines without you, but I still have a sense of justice. Even if I''m flying a pirate flag beside my brother, I still desire a better world! And Luffy is not the monster you think he is!" Lucy replied, staring directly at him. Ain and Binz quickly prepared to fight, positioning themselves behind Lucy while she stood firm, staring Z down without flinching. "You don''t understand, girl. I think you''ve become a pirate too, Lucy. And I''m going to have to destroy you here because now you''re part of that group of monsters!" Z shouted, showing his dissatisfaction. The next moment, he clenched his fists and charged directly at Lucy. She didn''t stand still. Her fists turned black with Armament Haki, meeting Z''s attack head-on. The instant their fists collided, a massive explosion of Haki erupted, catching even Ain and Binz by surprise and preventing them from getting closer to the two. "You''ve certainly become very powerful... much more than I could have predicted!" Z admitted, surprised by Lucy''s current strength. Her mastery of Haki was impressive, almost inexplicable for someone to achieve in just a year and a few months. "I''m stronger than that. Don''t underestimate me, sensei!" Lucy replied, keeping her fist firm against his. Bit by bit, she began to overpower him, which made Z slightly raise his eyebrows before being hurled backward. He felt the force of the impact and noticed that part of the armor on his mechanical arm was slightly dented. Z nearly fell into the sea but managed to stabilize himself, using his Geppo to quickly lift himself into the air. He flew into the sky, while Lucy kept her eyes fixed on him, ready for his next move. Z was feeling a bit frustrated. He was supposed to begin his mission on this day, but he was already being thwarted by Lucy. As he surveyed the situation, his gaze fell on the area where the explosion had occurred, where Lucy''s ship should have been docked. What he found, however, were several pieces of the broken ship, proving it had been destroyed. Even so, Lucy had managed to reach him, dodging his explosion without him noticing how. He wondered if she was alone but dismissed the thought, focusing his attention back on the ship he was on. "Ain! Binz! Attack her now!" Zephyr ordered firmly. The two apprentices charged at Lucy immediately, but she simply disappeared, her skin turning pink and steaming. In just a moment, she vanished, and before the two could react, Lucy was already behind them. "As I thought, your level is far beyond expectations," murmured Zephyr as he observed the scene. He showed concern, realizing that Lucy had already reached the level of a Yonko commander, or perhaps something even worse. "No more observing... I''ll have to deal with this personally!" exclaimed Zephyr, charging swiftly at Lucy after she had taken down his two strongest apprentices. He raised his fist, preparing a devastating attack, while Lucy leapt backward to dodge. The impact of Zephyr''s punch destroyed the ship''s deck. Both quickly moved to the island, distancing themselves from the port to unleash their strength, as neither wanted to harm those already unconscious during their fight. Zephyr activated his mechanical arm, which grew in size as vibrant energy pulsed around it. The man nodded, still gasping for breath. Luffy then flew back into the sky, carrying the body while observing the chaos on the island. He noticed that numerous explosions covered almost the entire surface of the island. Suddenly, Lucy reappeared. In her Gear Fourth form, she charged directly at Zephyr, her body enveloped in Haki and explosive power. "Well, this looks interesting," Luffy murmured, a smile forming on his face. "Let''s see how much you''ve grown, sister." He continued to observe from afar, a mix of pride and slight concern. Lucy was fighting for her own ideals, while Zephyr persisted in his destructive crusade. Luffy knew that what Zephyr was doing was irrational and that he himself would have to deal with it eventually. But Lucy needed this fight. If she wanted a fairer world, as she always preached, she had to prove it. So Luffy watched as she battled to protect the New World against a man scarred by the past and filled with resentment, whose personal vendetta could cause more harm to the world than any pirate ever could. ? Raccoon here: ? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ? RaccoonLeague | Patreon? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: ?? One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ? Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! ? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ?? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 444 – Government Movement Initiating. Chapter 444 C Government Movement Initiating. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The fight between Lucy and Zephyr had escalated to a higher level as the battle continued to intensify even further. Lucy was in her Boundman form, while Zephyr fought with all his might. However, he realized he was reaching his limit, using the Dyna Stones in an attempt to balance the fight between the two. It was a battle not just between enemies from opposing sides but also between a teacher and a student. Lucy may have trained with Garp most days in Marineford, but she received direct aid, guidance, and training from Zephyr, forging a sensei bond during the years she was in the Marines. But Lucy was no longer as she once was. She was using her ultimate transformation. Even without utilizing her full power, she was already stronger than Zephyr in this state, forcing him to retreat with every clash of their haki. Despite his experience, Zephyr no longer possessed the strength of his youth, while Lucy had reached a level far beyond what he ever imagined in just one year. Her agility and mobility, enhanced by her mastery of the Six Stylesfar superior to what is taught in the Marinesand combined with Gear Fourth, made her even faster and more unpredictable to the experienced ex-admiral. The explosions continued, with Zephyr hurling Dyna Stones one after another, trying to hit Lucy. She, however, managed to evade or shield herself, leaving him frustrated. When Zephyr finally managed to land a blow on Lucy, he was stunned to realize her body bent like rubber even with haki activated, absorbing the impact with little damage. In the next moment, Lucy countered with a devastating strike, knocking Zephyr''s glasses off. He retreated briefly but quickly resumed the fight while Luffy watched from a distance. Still keeping the Shichibukai tied up beside him, Luffy knew the battle wouldn''t last much longer. Zephyr was already heavily damaged, while Lucy was still in good condition. During one of the explosions, Lucy, enveloped in Haki, charged forward with a giant punchone of her strongest attacks. Zephyr, in a last-ditch effort, tried to respond with all his strength focused into his mechanical arm. As the two blows collided, the pressure spread, with streams of Armament Haki radiating across the area. But Lucy activated her greatest strength, embedding Conqueror''s Haki into her punch at that moment. Her attack became so intense that Zephyr raised his eyebrows in surprise, witnessing his mechanical arm being completely destroyed without Lucy exerting much effort. The Conqueror''s Haki coating was something Luffy had ensured she mastered during her training. And Luffy watched as his sister struck Zephyr, her fist larger than his entire body. The impact was so devastating that Zephyr was sent flying across the island, breaking through rocks and even the base itself, before crashing into the sea, accompanied by a massive water explosion. In the midst of the devastated area, Lucy landed. She felt that Zephyr was no longer conscious and reverted to her slim form. Without wasting time, she flew back to meet Luffy, who was waiting for her in the air. "You fought well," Luffy remarked with a smile as Lucy landed beside him, sporting only a few scratches but not showing any signs of fatigue. "Yeah... I''m much stronger now," she said, clenching her fist as she looked at him, her gaze tinged with concern. "Don''t worry. Let''s grab him and tie up the others," Luffy assured her before heading back to the ships. They grabbed one of the unconscious subordinates, waking him abruptly. "You will go into the sea and retrieve your fallen commander," Luffy ordered the subordinate. With no choice, the subordinate complied. Moments later, Luffy returned with Zephyr''s unconscious, cuffed body. He landed beside Lucy, who observed him curiously. When Luffy returned, he found his younger sister momentarily off-guard, as Ain had regained consciousness. She caught Lucy by surprise, pointing a gun at her head while glaring at Luffy with gritted teeth, frustration evident on her face. "Release Z-Sensei! Or she dies, I have a Seastone bullet!" Ain exclaimed. "Stop this, Ain, I don''t want to hurt you!" Lucy said, her tone serious, though her voice sounded like a 12-year-old girl. Ain had used her ability to regress Lucy''s age, something similar to what Bonney could do, though far inferior to the distorted future powers of Bartholomew Kuma''s daughter. "You look just like the old days, Lucy. Adorable," Luffy said with a nostalgic tone, recalling their younger days in Goa as he looked at Lucy in this state. "It''s not funny, brother," Lucy complained, pouting as she considered taking Ain down for good. "This is no joke! Hand over Z-Sensei, quickly!" Ain exclaimed again. Luffy shook his head as he looked at her. In the next moment, he unleashed his haki, overwhelming Ain. Feeling the sheer powerfar greater than Lucy''sher eyes rolled back, and she collapsed to the ground, just as Lucy returned to her adult form. "You should tie up the bodies more carefully," Luffy scolded, noticing the sloppy bindings Lucy had made, which allowed Ain to catch her off guard. "I did what I could," Lucy replied with an embarrassed smile as Luffy rolled his eyes. Despite everything, Luffy couldn''t help but feel proud of his sister. Quickly, he activated his Moa Moa no Mi and began moving like a flash among the bodies, securing them one by one in an instant until all were tightly restrained. "What do we do now?" Lucy asked, looking at Luffy. He paused for a moment before answering. The loudspeakers repeated the name of the operation continuously. In the same base, members of CP agents from all levels were present. "It seems something is about to start. Do we need to act?" Kaku asked, now dressed entirely in white. "I don''t know. This isn''t part of our protocol. We don''t even know what exactly they''re planning," another person responded, also dressed in whitenone other than Rob Lucci. Around him, other members of CP0 were gathered on higher floors, none of them moving, as the announcement wasn''t their concern. "Who cares about this? We''re on a mission in Mary Geoise to protect the Tenryuubito from any threat. Whatever this mission is, it''s not ours," Stussy remarked, also dressed in white like the others. Meanwhile, in a deeper section of the base, there was a room filled with capsules. Inside the capsules, people were submerged in green liquid, breathing through apparatuses. Suddenly, the lights began to flicker, and dozens of devices beneath the capsules lit up and began blinking. "Initiating awakening. Initiating awakening!" The sounds echoed throughout the room. Slowly, inside the capsules, the eyelashes of the submerged individuals began to move. One by one, their eyes opened, glowing with vivid, diverse colors unique to each person. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 445 – The Beginning of the Reverie. Chapter 445 C The Beginning of the Reverie. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In the sky, as the Straw Hat fleet traversed the clouds, advancing at full speed toward their goal, something suddenly flew past the fleet at incredible speed, continuing ahead. A silhouette shot past the last ships, which were islands, while dinosaurs and animals glanced upward, catching a fleeting glimpse of the object thanks to their Haki. As this same object crossed the island, moving on to the next and quickly leaving it behind, it zigzagged through the ships. Everyone watched the trail it left in the sky due to its incredible speed. "Shishishishi..." A girl''s laughter echoed as she enjoyed passing through all the ships in the fleet, being pulled by her brother, moving ahead of all the ships and performing stunts above, below, and around them. Luffy flew through the fleet, flapping his wings at high speed, carrying his sister in his arms. Near the leading ship, a woman leaped off a vessel with serpents at its prow, floating in the sky. "LUUUUFFFFYYYY!!!!" Hancock exclaimed, advancing to intercept Luffy mid-air. He had no choice but to catch her, as she laughed excitedly. Luffy crossed a few more ships before finally landing on the one leading the fleet. With everyone''s eyes on him, he appeared on the deck of the Black Pearl, slowing down to land, carrying Lucy and Hancock. His face was covered in lipstick marks from Hancock attacking him after he caught her. "You''re finally here, Captain!" Usopp said, approaching with a grin. "Did you handle that issue you went to resolve?" Robin asked, stepping closer to him. "Yes, Zephyr''s plans won''t be a problem for us or the New World anymore," Luffy said, pulling a small stone from his pocket. It was a trick he had learned some time ago. "What''s that?" Chopper asked curiously. "It''s Zephyr''s base island. Luffy ended up shrinking the entire island..." Lucy murmured, still shocked by Luffy''s ability. He had already shrunk the ships, but upon seeing the island about to take off and leave, he decided to grab the whole thing. And that''s exactly what he did. He shrank it so much it fit in his pocket. He thought the documents and other resources there might be useful. "Anyway, let''s get ready. As I said before, the fleet will continue heading to Wano on its own, but we''ll move ahead to take care of a few things since we need to handle another country before the war," Luffy explained, with everyone nodding, as he had discussed this with them beforehand. "And who''s going with you, Captain?" Zoro asked. "Well, I''ll take only a few people while you all organize the fleet''s journey to Wano. Coming with me will be you, Zoro, my sister, Kuina, Yamato, Chouchou, Nojiko, Reiju and Lami from the crew, but Sai and the samurai will join us as well. I want everyone else to wait until we reach Wano and receive further orders," Luffy said, smiling. "And are you leaving already, Luffy?" Nami asked. "Of course not. First, we''re having a feast!" he declared, making everyone smile. In the end, they threw another grand party, spending a day celebrating between the flagship and the other ships while Bepo continued guiding the fleet day after day. Eventually, they departed, moving toward Wano on a different ship, with Nojiko using her explosion power to propel the ship forward faster than the fleet. They planned to arrive a few days ahead of the fleet since they needed to organize an entire country. Luffy wanted Wano to fight for its own land and not simply have him solve everything for them. And so, they set off. Two days had passed since Lucy had defeated Zephyr, and the world grew increasingly anxious to hear the next news from the major powers of this era, following Whitebeard''s death. On this day, the first kings began to appear beneath Mary Geoise. "So this is the city of the gods..." A prince with an admiring gaze asked, looking at the place above the Redline for the first time in his life, his eyes gleaming with greedy ambition. There were over 1,000 ships, all packed. Each ship carried one or two Pacifistas and had a singular objective: to demonstrate to all the kings present at Mary Geoise what would happen to those who defied the World Governmentcomplete eradication of the Straw Hat crew and even two other Yonko. The fleet suddenly began to split, following orders from the leaders. One portion advanced toward the middle of the sea where Wano was located, while a smaller contingent moved toward the kingdoms of Dressrosa and others aligned with Luffy. This was the World Government''s response to the Straw Hats, a preparation for their imminent destruction. Mary Geoise was fortified with equipment designed to combat meteors the Straw Hats might send. It was, at last, the opportunity the Government saw to try to destroy them once and for all, without even relying on the Navy for this mission. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Notice about my Patreon. notice about my patreon. i''m here to let you know that i''ve made some changes to my patreon. my plan with all chapters and full access was a bit expensive, so i''ve made it more affordable. now, for $20, you can read 30 extra chapters of each of the 7 fanfics i''m writing. new feature! i''m using ai to describe the scenes in the chapters, making them even more immersive and exciting, and adding images to illustrate key moments in the story! remember, all my fanfics are free to read. patreon is just a way to support me for those who can contribute. your support is always welcome, but if not, i still appreciate the power stones and comments. Chapter 446 – Wano 01. chapter 446 C wano 01. [chapter size: 1900 words.] third person pov new word. ... ... wano was a very peculiar country, with geography that defied common logic and gravity. surrounding it, at sea level, there were various peaks encircling the country before even reaching it. it was situated above sea level, surrounded by an imposing natural barrier formed by steep cliffs and jagged mountains, creating an insurmountable ring around it. between these elevated walls of land, a vast current of water flowed, encircling the country like a moat, hiding its interior from the outside world. meanwhile, those on the outside could only see wano''s waterfalls cascading down from all sides. in the waters around the country was onigashima, a smaller island shaped like a giant demon skull. the island, serving as kaido''s fortress, had been a hub of constant activity over the past month. the area was surrounded by over 200 ships, loaded with weapons, provisions, and soldiers, circulating incessantly, reinforcing defenses and intensifying preparations for the upcoming battle. ships entered and exited wano''s ports directly to onigashima, as kaido ramped up resource collection. at the heart of onigashima, kaido himself appeared somewhat changed. despite his arrogance, he had felt the power of luffy in their battle at marineford. each punch from the straw hat in that state had made kaido bleed and his body collapse under the impacts. it was a kind of power that prompted an unusual reaction from kaido: he began to train. surprising even his own subordinates, kaido had sporadically dedicated moments over the past year to prepare himself, eager for a rematch against luffy. that moment was drawing ever closer. in the country itself, the atmosphere was one of great apprehension. even the most skeptical about the impending war began to feel the weight of kaido''s increasingly oppressive regime. kozuki hiyori was a woman who foresaw this war being won by kaido and his allies, due to the prophecy her mother and even her father had spoken of, awaiting her brother''s return less than a year from now. however, what she witnessed began to shake her beliefs. the people were suffering more than ever. even orochi was treated like a dog by kaido, with the calamities themselves taking over the city. from what she heard, in the distant factories and villages, inhabitants had been forced to work harder than ever, preparing resources for the beast pirates and their war. across all provinces, starving people begged for food, but not even soldiers were present anymore to hear their complaints or to steal from them. all resources and forces were being directed to onigashima, with the beast pirates'' troops organizing there. in the middle of the country, there was a small town where people resembled zombies, wandering back and forth. it had been over a month since all the food was taken from the town, and no one had brought any back, leaving them with nothing but scarcity and a polluted river from the factories to drink from. people were so thin that their bones showed through their skin. others lay collapsed on the ground with vacant eyes, and even corpses that couldn''t endure the conditions any longer lay in the streets. yet no one had the strength to remove them, trying instead to conserve energy. people even fell into states of madness, considering cannibalism, but all who acted on this idea were killed by fellow citizens. the terror that had plagued wano for 20 years only grew more intense. nearby, there was a large hill with an abandoned castle, where the former family of daimyo? kozuki, who ruled wano before kaido and orochi''s defeat, had resided. everything seemed calm there, despite the atmosphere of despair blanketing the country. suddenly, a distortion in space occurred as a door began to manifest. sai opened it, stepping out with other people. the ship they had taken reached the skies above wano, but after luffy shrank the ship, sai used his door powers to enter a separate space, allowing them to travel undetected to wano. despite the difficulty of detection, luffy wanted to ensure kaido remained unaware of their presence, so they could stir the country from within before the final battle. the samurai, sai, luffy, lucy, zoro, kuina, yamato, chouchou, nojiko, and lami stepped out of the door, landing in the middle of the ruined place. as they all were proficient in observation haki, they quickly sensed the atmosphere for the first time. "this...!" yamato murmured. it was her first time in wano, and instead of smiling with excitement, she looked on in shock. "so much negative emotion in this place..." zoro muttered, frowning. "how... how could they do this to these people!" nojiko murmured with a tone of worry. "au..." even chouchou whimpered. "..." lami, reiju and kuina remained silent, while only sai and the samurai couldn''t fully grasp what was happening. "why... everyone should have the right to eat..." lucy said, her voice carrying a rare tone of anger. "calm down. kaido is managing this country worse than i imagined..." luffy commented, glancing out at the city. he hadn''t anticipated wano being in such a critical condition, wondering if he should have come sooner. the situation was truly macabre. ''i''m hungry...'' "woolf woolf!" chouchou barked. "i''m looking forward to dealing with some of the people who allowed the country to end up like this," zoro said. "this is the land of my ancestors... so let''s go," kuina added. "we''ll finally free wano!" yamato said with determination. "..." lami, reiju, nojiko, and sai only nodded, while the samurai, still tearful, seemed grateful for their words. luffy then smiled for the first time since stepping into this place. "alright then, let''s go. it''s time to begin," he said as they started to take action. raccoon here: i deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! i hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. if you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. as a token of gratitude, i offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. even if you are not a patron, i am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! raccoonleague | patreon visit our patreon for more: /raccoonleague extra content already available: one piece - i am a different luffy!: 30 extra chapters! danmachi - infinite mana system!: 30 extra chapters! game of thrones: the legend of jon arctic!: 30 extra chapters! naruto - minato namikaze si!: 30 extra chapters! the witcher - as uchiha madara! 30 extra chapters! harry potter - shadow monarch! 30 extra chapters! game of thrones: dragonborn! 30 extra chapters! except for one piece with daily chapters and dragonborn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. in addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. thank you very much for being part of this journey! i hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! visit our patreon for more!! Chapter 447 – Wano 02. chapter 447 C wano 02. raccoon here: reiju was someone i hadn''t planned to include in the last two chapters, a big mistake on my part. after all, she was crucial to luffy''s operation, as she clearly wouldn''t refrain from commenting after seeing so many hungry people in the previous chapter. [chapter size: 2200 words.] third person pov new word. ... ... while everything seemed hopeless in wano, the people didn''t even notice the arrival of a massive ship emerging in the city. it appeared, flying from the sky without warning, landing at the city''s entrance. a man, his head bowed, stared at the ground, thinking his life should end right there and then. he needed to escape this horrendous suffering, and death seemed like a merciful way out. he didn''t even realize that the space around the entire city had turned bluish and appeared normal to him, his mind solely consumed by his anguish. suddenly, a strange sound echoed. something fell right in front of him, directly before his eyes, snapping him out of his state of apathy. his eyes widened at the sight before him: a bottle of water and a plate of hot food. he didn''t even recognize the recipe, only noticing the meat and some carbohydrates. "what...?" he stammered, unable to finish the sentence, too tired and exhausted to articulate words, his dry mouth barely cooperating. it seemed impossible. yet, as he kept his eyes on that plate of food, he thought he might be witnessing some kind of mirage, or perhaps this was a passage ritual into another life. maybe his death was finally here, and his prayers to the gods had been answered, allowing him to begin his transition with a full stomach. "could it... be real?" he whispered, his voice trembling. "or is it just a cruel trick of fate?" the plate was so lavish that he hadn''t seen anything like it in over 20 years. it was impossible not to remember a time when wano wasn''t under orochi and kaido''s tyranny, when food was plentiful, the waters clean, and the animals healthy. back then, there was no misery or destruction. even with doubt gnawing at his mind, the man decided that, illusion or not, or even if it were his passage to death, it didn''t matter. he didn''t think twice. smelling the food, he decided that if this was his last act, he would fight to savor it or die trying. with trembling hands, he picked up the plate of food, almost unable to believe the reality before him as he felt the plate was solid. nervously, he brought it to his mouth. ignoring the utensils, he opened his mouth directly, disregarding etiquette as he buried his face into the plate. all that mattered was tasting something real again. the moment the first morsel touched his tongue, he froze. the taste was real. it felt as if something deep inside him, long dead, was awakening. his eyes filled with tears, unsure where the moisture came from in his malnourished body. in the next moment, he devoured each bite without hesitation, savoring it as though it was the first meal of his life. soon, he grabbed the water bottle, quickly opened it with trembling hands, and drank straight from the neck. the water coursed down his throat, cleansing the void that had settled there for so long. he felt every drop bringing life back to him. tears continued streaming down his face as he ate and drank, forming a small puddle on the ground. even though the tears wasted part of the water he had just consumed, it didn''t matter; he couldn''t hold them back any longer. in that moment, he felt something he hadn''t in years: hope. "thank you... thank you..." he said, crying. the word "thank you" began to echo from all directions at the same time, and he finally looked up. he no longer needed to save all his strength. then, he saw everyone on the street in the same state as him, crying as they finished their plates like starving animals. it wasn''t just that street. the entire city shared a collective sentiment as they wept and ate the mysterious dishes that had appeared before them, caring not for the delicious taste, but simply grateful to have something non-poisonous to consume. "this has to be a dream... this has to be a dream..." the same man murmured, seeing children, women, and men everywhere holding their plates and bottles of water, tears in their eyes. before he realized it, his plate disappeared like magic, making him open his eyes in bewilderment. but suddenly, another plate appeared in front of him, accompanied by a new liter of water, ready to be consumed. he hesitated for a moment but soon lunged forward faster this time. grasping the utensils with newfound strength, he began eating again, this time more controlled, no longer like a starving animal. he could truly savor the taste of the food, as if he had never eaten anything better in his life. he devoured the food once more. and, like everyone else, as soon as they finished, a new plate magically appeared before them. it wasn''t just one or two; a third plate emerged, and the entire city began eating until their stomachs could take no more. meanwhile, at the city gates, the sunny go lay docked. aboard, the straw hats were working at full steam. in the ship''s kitchen, reiju was cooking at high speed, trying to feed the entire city. luffy, his speed enhanced by the multiplication fruit, helped her. nojiko and lucy assisted in the preparation, enabling her to finish one plate after another, which would then disappear through lami''s room ability. the plates were instantly transported to the city, and the used dishes were returned to the kitchen, where lucy cleaned them for reiju to reuse. even lucy, who usually loved eating, refrained from taking any food this time. "i''d rather the citizens eat," she said with determination, despite her love for food. on the deck, the rest of the crew worked tirelessly as lami continued to send plates across the city, using her powers to manipulate them within her room, which expanded to cover the entire area. with her proficiency in observation haki, she ensured that no one was left unfed. "we can''t save those who''ve already been killed," luffy murmured beside lami, "but we can give hope to those still standing." the samurai with them, who had been observing everything, was incredulous. he had spent years with shutenmaru''s band of thieves, stealing food from kaido and orochi to survive as selfish individuals, without any hope of saving wano. yet, seeing people eating well after so many years was something he hadn''t witnessed in over 20 years. the man kept his smile. "i''m monkey d. luffy, ace''s brother. do you remember him?" the girl froze at the mention of ace. but before she could respond, luffy raised his hand, and a tray filled with plates of food appeared in his grasp. he placed the tray in front of her. "how about eating with me?" luffy asked, his smile warm and gentle. without a second thought, the girl lunged at the first plate, momentarily forgetting even ace at the sight of food after so many days of hunger. as she ate quickly, luffy watched her with satisfaction. "go ahead, eat as much as you want," luffy said as the girl continued devouring the food in front of her. raccoon here: i deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! i hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. if you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. as a token of gratitude, i offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. even if you are not a patron, i am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! raccoonleague | patreon visit our patreon for more: /raccoonleague extra content already available: one piece - i am a different luffy!: 30 extra chapters! danmachi - infinite mana system!: 30 extra chapters! game of thrones: the legend of jon arctic!: 30 extra chapters! naruto - minato namikaze si!: 30 extra chapters! the witcher - as uchiha madara! 30 extra chapters! harry potter - shadow monarch! 30 extra chapters! game of thrones: dragonborn! 30 extra chapters! except for one piece with daily chapters and dragonborn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. in addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. thank you very much for being part of this journey! i hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! visit our patreon for more!! Chapter 448 – Wano 03. Chapter 448 C Wano 03. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "We''re almost there, big brother!" The girl named Tama was leading the way ahead of Luffy as they approached a house in the middle of the forest, characteristic of Wano. She guided him excitedly to the door and pushed it open with a flourish. "Tama, who''s with you?" A suspicious voice called from the other side of the door as it creaked open, revealing the presence of someone alongside the girl. "Sensei, sensei! I found a big brother! Look, I ate more than I ever have before. I''m so happy and full because of him!" she exclaimed, pointing to her slightly rounded belly, a result of all the food Luffy had shared with her. With a radiant smile, she added, "And I brought food for you too, sensei. Big brother said I could share it with you." Tama held out a bag of food and offered it to the man. The man, seated inside the house and wearing a mask, looked at Tama with sharp eyes, clearly surprised by the situation, though a hint of suspicion lingered in his gaze. He raised his head and looked toward the door as another figure approached. Finally, the person came into view, and the man''s eyes widened further behind his mask. "You..." he murmured, recognizing the newcomer immediately. After all, the face under the straw hat was well known from the newspapers he''d acquired through Kaido''s men. "So, you''re Tama''s master? Kozuki Sukiyaki..." Luffy said as he entered, glancing at the food Tama had brought and offering it to the teacher before him. "So, you know who I am?" the man asked, startled at being addressed by that name after so long, especially since he had kept it hidden. Still confused, he watched as his apprentice arranged the food before him, her gaze urging him to eat. "Of course, I know. You''re Oden''s father. Anyway, it''s a pleasure to meet you," Luffy replied with a smile. "So, you''ve come to Wano... Has the war with Kaido already begun?" the man asked, intrigued, as no sign of conflict had yet reached his ears. "Not yet. We''re feeding the country first, staying hidden from Kaido and his men while he focuses all his forces on Onigashima. We entered Kuri with a small group. We''re ending hunger in the towns before moving to other regions. I plan to transform all of Wano before we attack Kaido. After all, I want its samurai and citizens to fight for their land too," Luffy explained calmly, stepping closer to the man. "I see..." the man murmured, unable to say more as he processed what he had heard. He continued to observe Luffy carefully before speaking again. "But do you believe you can defeat Kaido? While I''m deeply grateful for what you''re doing for this country, I remain skeptical. I have my doubts that you''ll truly succeed."No?v(el)B\\jnn "Yeah, I get your doubts. After all, you''re expecting your grandson, along with some of the Red Scabbards who''ve traveled through time thanks to Kozuki Toki''s power, to appear and lead the charge here, aren''t you?" Luffy said with a grin. "How do you know that?" the man asked, visibly shaken once again. It was knowledge known to only a select few in Wano. He had remained in the shadows, waiting for the country to finally change. Even his granddaughter was unaware of his existence. He believed himself a great coward for it, having even failed at seppuku, the samurai ritual of suicide. "How I know doesn''t matter now. What matters is that prophecy has changed. We''re stronger than Kaido and Big Mom combined. Even they would need other allies, like another Yonko, to pose a real challenge to my crew. We already have enough powerful members that, even without me, they can defeat both Yonko," Luffy said confidently. "Anyway, I need to make a request." The man remained silent for a few seconds before turning to Luffy, his gaze narrowing slightly. "What do you want? I am an old man, a coward who spent all these years hiding, watching Wano descend to where it is now without the courage to do anything. I don''t know how I can be of any use," he murmured in the end, letting the guilt and resentment he carried show. He had witnessed Wano''s decline over the years but chose to remain in hiding after his son''s death, even concealing his name. Tama stood nearby, looking surprised ever since Luffy addressed him as Kozuki Sukiyaki. "Sensei..." Tama exclaimed in astonishment, her eyes welling up with tears as she listened. She had known he disliked seeing others but was unaware of these thoughts of his. For now, she tried to ignore them, even though she could see that he was starving and still hadn''t touched the food she had brought. "I need the swords," Luffy said, already knowing where Oden''s weapons were. "I know that sword belongs to Oden and is a direct heirloom for his children, Momonosuke and Hiyori." He threw another bombshell at the man. "What? The swords?" By now, the man thought Luffy knew all the secrets of Wano and eventually accepted it all. "Even if you are helping Wano, I cannot give them to you!" the man protested immediately, his voice firm. "I''m not asking to take them permanently, but the swords will be useful in the battle. You don''t have to give them to mejust lend them, and I''ll return them when it''s all over. Then, you can pass them on to both your grandchildren," Luffy replied calmly. The man froze for a moment and finally sighed, resigned. After all, what more could he expect from someone known worldwide for challenging even emperors? Zoro went off to train with the new sword, feeling the challenge it posed. Meanwhile, the others gathered at Oden''s father''s house. At some point, Yamato struck up a conversation with Oden''s father, asking animated questions without directly identifying herself as Kozuki Oden, as she had done before. Luffy discussed some of his plans while Lucy chatted with Tama, who played with Chouchou. Using her Akuma no Mi powers, Tama charmed a powerful Cerberus, quickly forming a friendship with the beast and Lucy. Lucy''s relaxed demeanor made Tama laugh, and they bonded quickly. Reiju, for her part, prepared more meals for everyone, as no one had eaten yet. "That sword?!" Sukiyaki exclaimed, surprised to see a sword at Kuina''s waist alongside her official blade. Kuina explained that she had defeated the zombie of Shimotsuki Ryuma and earned the sword. Everyone in Wano knew of Shimotsuki Ryuma''s desecrated grave, a legend in this land. Sukiyaki was even more astonished to learn that the dark-blue-haired woman''s name was Shimotsuki Kuina, a direct descendant. He could see how formidable she was with a sword. "What are you doing?" Lami, who hadn''t been very involved, asked as she saw Luffy walking out holding Enma. "I''m going to test this sword. Want to come with me?" Luffy asked, planning to do the same as Zoro was doing in the forest. Lami shrugged and followed him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 449 – Wano 04. Chapter 449 C Wano 04. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... In the region of Kuri, where the Straw Hats were currently located, the area boasted some truly unique landscapes due to the distinctive fauna and flora of Wano''s greenest region, even though hunger was affecting everyone as it was in any other region. Among this forested landscape, a mountain stood out, over 1000 meters tall. The scene appeared static, with the surviving wildlife going about its routine like any other dayuntil, suddenly, a line cut straight across the base of the mountain with the sound of metal ringing out. For a few seconds, everything seemed normal, but then birds began flyingnot just from the mountain but from the entire forestas though fleeing something dangerous. And they were not wrong, as an explosive sound echoed, and the base of the mountain was sliced clean through, detaching it from the ground and sending it flying in one swift, clean cut. "Hey, didn''t you overdo it, Luffy?!" Lami muttered from the other side of the severed mountain, watching as Luffy, who had simply said he was testing the cut of the sword called Enma, examined the blade. She observed Luffy inspecting the sword, which shone with a dark purple light as it drew out his Haki, something Lami could clearly sense. Luffy struggled to control the sword but laughed excitedly after seeing the result of his attack. "It''s so wild!" he commented, his gaze fixed with intense curiosity on the blade. Finally, Luffy looked up to see the mountain, now fully severed, beginning to rise before starting its inevitable fall. The entire forest seemed startled, and even Sukiyaki emerged from his house, drawn by the explosive noise. The moment he saw what had happened, his mouth dropped open in shock. "What is this? How is this possible?" he exclaimed, unable to believe someone had cut an entire mountain to test a sword right outside his home. As the mountain continued its descent, another horizontal slash split it once more with another thunderous sound. "Hey, Captain, be careful! We''re training here!" Zoro shouted from a distance, while Luffy simply shrugged and continued examining Enma, feeling his Haki being drawn as he worked to master the sword and make it recognize him as its wielder. His gaze returned to Lami, who was watching him closely. "Can you handle that falling mountain? Hold on!" Luffy said, hoping Lami could manage the mountain before it destroyed the forest. Then, with a grin, he decided to make things easier for her, slicing the mountain into smaller parts. Zoro quickly joined in, and soon the mountain was reduced to small blocks. Lami sighed, then swiftly expanded an enormous Room, organizing the falling blocks. They disappeared from the air and reappeared beside Sukiyaki''s house, stacked neatly to form an even larger home. "Amazing! Look at the size of that house!" Tama murmured in awe. Luffy still held Enma, his arm extended, and the sword finally seemed to recognize him as its master. He now wielded both Enma and Roger''s swordtwo legendary weapons that had once clashed in battles of their own. "Alright, let''s rest a bit before heading toward our objective," Luffy said. When they returned to Sukiyaki''s house, Zoro was still practicing with his blade, using the sliced surface of Luffy''s mountain as a platform to work on controlling the weapon. After a few hours, they bid farewell to Tama and Sukiyaki and departed, guided by a samurai toward a bandit-infested area of Kuri. Zoro stayed behind, with Luffy asking him to catch up or use the vivre card to avoid getting lost. It didn''t take long for them to find the place, an area more rugged and rocky. The Thousand Sunny landed right in front of the bandits'' hideout, immediately drawing attention and throwing the group of bandits into chaos at the sight of a ship landing unannounced. "Boss! There''s a ship here!" one of the bandits yelled, alarmed, as the others quickly recognized Monkey D. Luffy''s ship, now standing right in front of their base. At that moment, Ashura Doji emerged, looking shocked as he recognized the flag on the ship''s sail. "So, they''re here..." he murmured. "So, you''re Ashura Doji?" Luffy stepped to the edge of the ship before jumping down and landing in front of the group, his gaze fixed on the bandit leader. "Yes, that''s me," the man replied, watching Luffy approach. With that, the ship began to lift, powered by Lami, and moved away. Meanwhile, in the towns, the impact of Luffy''s gesture was unmistakable. Laughter and tears of joy mingled as people celebrated, eating to their hearts'' content and, for the first time in years, feeling hope. "I''ll go to Udon!" shouted one citizen, grabbing a weapon from one of the crates Luffy had left. "Did you hear? They''re going to take down Kaido, and I''ll fight! Even if I have to die in battle!" another declared. "I''ll fight for Wano!" echoed another. "Me too! He saved my son. I''ll repay that favor and join the fight!" said a middle-aged man. As Luffy sailed away, he had no idea that an unshakable determination was beginning to spread throughout Kuri like wildfire. More and more people were ready to head to Udon, fight, and ensure victory against the oppressors who had subjugated Wano for over 20 years. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 450 – Wano 05. Chapter 450 C Wano 05. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "You''re going to fight, Sensei?" Tama couldn''t help but ask curiously. It had been hours since Big Brother had left with his crew, and now it was already nighttime. Tama wanted to go with them, but Luffy had said there were still dangerous tasks ahead, and it might be unsafe for her. Even though she insisted she could be helpful with her Akuma no Mi, Luffy promised he would return soon. Now she looked at her sensei, waiting for his response, a little worried to see him standing still for hours as if lost in thought. "I..." He hesitated, pressing his lips together. "I''d be ashamed to show myself again after hiding for so many years... but I can''t keep hiding forever. Even if I''m labeled a coward by everyone and I''m not a great warrior, I will fight as well." He finished with a determined look. "Sensei... then it''s true that you''re Oden''s father..." Tama murmured, not having discussed this with him since Big Brother had revealed it. "Yes... you can call me a coward if you want," he murmured in a sad tone. "No, Sensei is an important person, and I know you couldn''t change the entire country alone. But if there''s a chance to restore Wano as Big Brother said, you must help, and I will join too!" she exclaimed. "Tama..." Sukiyaki murmured, cautious about her words, but he nodded in the end. It was time for him to fight or die for the country he had abandoned in recent years. At that moment, someone burst into the house, landing in front of the two. "What''s going on here? What is that construction, and where is the mountain that used to be in the middle of the forest?!" Shinobu approached quickly. "Big Sister Shinobu!!" Tama exclaimed, running to her. Shinobu looked at the little girl and then at Sukiyaki, relieved to see they were both okay. She let out a sigh of relief before kneeling to look at Tama carefully. "Can you tell me what happened here, Tama?" Shinobu asked. She wasn''t supposed to know about Oden''s father originally, but with the recent events around the world, it had been revealed through Tama. Sukiyaki introduced himself to Shinobu and mentioned that he had been in contact with some of the Red Scabbards. She had been in the region when strange things started happening: towns receiving food and weapons as if by magic, and people claiming a man wearing a straw hat had appeared, promising to fight Kaido. Upon hearing this, Shinobu rushed to one of Kuri''s towns, found one of the Red Scabbards hiding in the area, and convinced him to finally meet Sukiyaki. On her way here, however, she and Jibuemon noticed strange signs in the forest. They split up: Jibuemon went to investigate the forest, where someone wielding a sword was causing destruction where a mountain should have been, while Shinobu came to check on Tama and Sukiyaki. "Big Sister Shinobu, I met Big Brother Luffy and Big Sister Lucy, and all their friends!" Tama exclaimed excitedly. "They came here, gave us food, and said they''re going to fight Kaido. I forgot to ask, but we''re going to join them! You will too, won''t you, Big Sister?" she asked, her eyes shining with enthusiasm. "If it''s true..." Shinobu murmured, glancing at Sukiyaki, who nodded. "Yes, sit down. I''ll tell you the details," he said. "Alright. And what about the person in the forest? Jibuemon went to investigate," Shinobu asked. "No need to worry about that. He''s a friend of Big Brother Luffy," Tama replied, trying to ease her concerns. But at that moment, someone appeared at the door. "Excuse me," Zoro said, entering while dragging an unconscious body. He threw the body forward with a sharp motion. "This lunatic attacked me out of nowhere and cut my vivre card... Can you tell me where the region Luffy went to is? I''ve already mastered the sword," Zoro declared confidently. The next moment, an invisible shockwave rippled out from the center, stunning everyone. The guards began collapsing one by one, unable to withstand the overwhelming Haki dominating the area. Even the strongest prisoners winced, feeling the suffocating weight of the kingly presence, though it wasn''t directly aimed at them. "Well, looks like it''s over," said a figure stepping out of the smoke. His hat sat firmly on his head, his iconic outfitshirtless, wearing only pants and bootswith a black admiral''s cape fluttering in the wind, bearing the Jolly Roger emblazoned on the back. His entirely black attire stood out as he revealed himself to everyone. No one could utter a word, paralyzed by the sheer suddenness of the events unfolding before them. "Straw... Straw Hat!" a voice finally managed to exclaim in frustration. "Well, I''m here to set you all free. But I didn''t expect to find someone like you here," Luffy said, looking with interest at Hyogoro, a renowned Ryuu practitioner. He also noticed Kawamatsu, who stared at him wide-eyed with a curious expression. "Anyway, you''re all lucky I came. After all, I''m here to take over this prison and set you all free!" Luffy declared with a grin. Meanwhile, the ship began descending, landing in the middle of the prison, which was already entirely subdued. Not a single person remained standing after the overwhelming display of Luffy''s Haki. Luffy then turned to Kid, who stood beside Killer. It seemed that Kid had also come here, though in this timeline, he hadn''t yet lost his arm to Shanks. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 451 – Wano 06. Chapter 451 C Wano 06. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Tell me, how did you end up here? I saw you were in the middle of the sea not long ago..." Luffy said, looking at the member of the Worst Generation''s supernova group. "You were spying on me, then?!" Kid said with disgust. "Of course." Luffy didn''t deny it. "After all, I need to stay updated on the sea. I have many spies monitoring the movements of people who interest me. But you still haven''t answered my question: are you in Wano because of my war against Kaido?" he asked. "I''m not answering your question!" Kid snapped while Killer remained silent beside his captain, a sign that he hadn''t eaten a Smile. "I see..." That was all Luffy needed to hear to know the answer. "Well, in any case, you''re in luck, because I''m here to free you." Luffy said. "Wait..." An elderly man called out, and Luffy immediately recognized him as the old man known as Hyogoro. "Are you Monkey D. Luffy?" he asked cautiously. Luffy listened, sensing the man''s curiosity. "Yes..." It was obvious. But that old man wanted to ask anyway. Meanwhile, Luffy shifted his gaze to the large man who looked almost like a frog and was watching curiously. "It''s good to meet another of the Nine Red Scabbards," Luffy said. "Yes, that''s me," he replied. "Well, in any case, I''ll free everyone. We can talk later. Lami, can you act?" Luffy turned toward the ship, where Lami on the deck nodded, creating her Room. She quickly detected all the keys and teleported them to all the prisoners. "Good, you can all be freed now. Even you, Caribou." Luffy teased as a man appeared from hiding, looking at him fearfully. This man was weak and clumsy but inherently untrustworthy as the opportunist he was. In the end, the prisoners began grabbing the keys and unlocking their shackles. Finally, they started to free themselves. "Are you going to fight Kaido?" one of the common residents approached Luffy. "Of course. I''m going to take down Kaido. That''s why I''m inviting all of you to join us as I move through the regions of Wano," he said. "And how could we be useful...? We''re not as strong as one of the Red Scabbards..." the prisoner muttered. "I''m not saying I''m forcing you to fight, but you''ve been standing still for so long, and now you have the chance to finally fight. I''ve talked to many of you along the way here, and I know some of you will come, even if you''re not very strong. Still, you want to fight for this country. That''s why I''m extending this invitation. Even if you''re not the most powerful to face Kaido, at least do your part," Luffy said, and the place fell silent. He then turned to Kawamatsu. "Will you fight?" Luffy asked. "I''ve spoken to someInuarashi, Nekomamushi, and Dojithey''ll join the fight. I don''t know about the other Scabbards, but I don''t think they''ll stand by. The question is: will you come along?" "I..." Kawamatsu seemed hesitant. "Maybe this is a chance to fight," Hyogoro said with a serious look at the green-hatted man. He spoke before turning back to Luffy. "So, are we really going to take down Kaido?" he asked, wanting to see Luffy''s determination. If he knew what Luffy was thinking, he might not have asked, as Luffy didn''t even see Kaido as a challenge anymore. "Obviously, he will be taken down, but I''d like to see the people of Wano fighting as well," Luffy said, and Hyogoro nodded. "And what do you plan to do with Udon? Surely, someone will notice something is wrong here since you said you plan to move to other regions of Wano?" the man asked again. "That''s why I need your help. I want you to pose as the Beast Pirates, make any necessary calls. I''ll leave a powerful member of my crew here. If anyone comes, as long as it''s not a calamity, they can handle it easily," Luffy said and looked toward the ship. "Chouchou, come here..." Luffy called, and everyone waited to see someone powerful. Suddenly, a furry dog jumped off the ship, landed on the ground, and began walking toward them. "The dog?" The samurai were somewhat stunned by this. After all, since Wano was a closed-off country, no one had any news about the Straw Hat crew or their journey. So, Chouchou was an unknown figure. "The dog is dangerous," Kawamatsu murmured, sensing through his Haki that this was no ordinary dog. Even he couldn''t defeat that dog. "Well, anyway, here." Luffy said as he pulled small boxes from his pocket and enlarged them. "Inside these boxes are food and weapons for you," he said. "Now, we''d better get going. Chouchou, you stay with them while we go take down some of Kaido''s men in the region, as there must be a few around. We''ll grab all the Den Den Mushi here before returning to give them to you," Luffy said, pausing. "In the meantime, we''ll be feeding the villages in the region. I want you to intercept any messages about what''s happening here and relay to them that everything is normal with the prison''s communicators," Luffy said, and they nodded. "In the end, we''ll also take down the factories. I want you to stop all activities there since they won''t be used anymore. And I also want you to place this device in every factory," Luffy said as he started handing out a crate full of Dyna Stones, which he had taken from Zephyr. They nodded as Luffy returned to the ship with the other members, except for Chouchou, who stayed behind. "We''ll see you soon. Remember: those who want to fight, wait for us. We''ll leave this region and head to Onigashima," Luffy said before taking off with Lami''s power. And so, he began moving through each of the local villages. There were only a few in the region, but there were some. He quickly began feeding the people with food prepared by Reiju. When Kaido''s men appeared, he simply made them disappear and took their communication devices. He did this throughout the region, being careful not to leave anyone among the citizens who might be a spy and pass information to the enemy. They returned to the prison, tossing in only the collected Den Den Mushi. Once done, they headed to another region, moving directly east into Hakumai. The region had a yellowish hue, but its red-orange weapons made it distinct. There were large port cities there. And so, the process begansupplying the cities and recruiting more villages with his speech. Messages continued to be passed, while citizens, moved by having food to eat, nodded to Luffy''s request. The next area was Ringo, the snowy region. While Luffy and his crew supplied the cities in the region, Luffy asked Lami to head toward the cemetery. They landed at the site where Wano''s greatest samurai were buried. "Kuina, come with me..." Luffy requested as they arrived, with the ship staying over 300 meters above the ground. Kuina nodded silently, following Luffy as they descended and landed amidst the snow-covered graves, all bearing inscriptions of who was buried there. "What are we doing here?" Lami asked. "Isn''t it obvious? Something was stolen a long time ago, and now it''s time to return it," Luffy replied. "The body of..." she murmured as she saw Luffy pull a preserved body from his pocket, encased in a coffin. "Yes... Shimotsuki Ryuma, your ancestor," Luffy commented. "I see. He was violated by Moria..." she murmured, gripping the sword she carried. "But what about the sword?" she asked. "The sword now belongs to you... No one can take it, after all. You''re a direct descendantor so I believe. It''s better to have that sword in competent hands than sitting as a museum piece," Luffy said as he carried the preserved body to Ryuma''s tomb. I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 452 – Wano 07. Chapter 452 C Wano 07. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Then, the choice is yours. We''ll be waiting for all the Red Scabbards willing to fight for Wano in Udon. I hope to see you there too," Luffy said to the female figure. Despite being a man, she acted and dressed like a woman; she was also one of the Nine Red Scabbards, Kikunojo. This samurai was in Kibe while they passed through one of the towns, and as soon as Luffy saw her, he approached her. "I..." She seemed hesitant. Luffy shrugged. "Anyway, we have more towns to handle, so I can''t stay long to chat. Whatever your decision, we''re heading to Onigashima with all our forces. The question is: are you going to let this opportunity pass and regret it?" Luffy asked. He had to ask because, to be honest, it wouldn''t be easy for someone who wanted so badly to seek justice for Oden to not fight because they believed the Straw Hats couldn''t win. In the end, things might not turn out as she thought, with news of their victory over Kaido. She would regret it for the rest of her life if she didn''t fight against Kaido too. As he returned to the ship, leaving the samurai behind, he saw his sister being restrained by Kuina and Yamato in the middle of the deck. As soon as Lucy saw Luffy, she looked at him with tears in her eyes. "How can they be so cruel?" Lucy murmured. "I know how you feel, sister..." Luffy said with a serious expression. "Luffy, this isn''t a life! People can''t be treated like this. Everyone should have the right to eat," she said. It wasn''t the first time she felt this way, but Kibe had made the worst of Wano''s situation clear. Despite hunger being widespread across the country and people living in precarious conditions, there was also a lack of food even before Kaido left the country in such a state in recent weeks... And Kibe was extremely poor, with people living at a level far below what could be seen anywhere else in Wano. Despite the lack of food, Wano didn''t require many natural resources to provide decent housing, but Kibe was already in such a bad situation that they didn''t even have that. It was so dire that they hadn''t been as affected by the food shortage simply because they were used to living that way for a long time. Of course, the region wasn''t populous due to the poor quality of life. Many died daily, but they were also the ones who complained the least about the food shortage, which was quite sad, and Lucy saw the look of resignation in the eyes of these people. That''s why she was so indignant, furious at everything she had seen in Wano so far. Extremely agitated, Lucy wanted justice, unable to agree with such conditions. "You''re going to take Kaido down then, Luffy!?" she asked, looking at him, almost demanding it. "Yes," Luffy answered. "You''d better, or I''ll do it myself... That bastard is going down! How can he leave the country like this?" she commented angrily. "Alright... I understand your anger, Lucy, but first, let''s focus on saving these people. We''ll deal with Kaido when the time is right," Luffy said to his sister, pausing before continuing. "Now, let''s feed the rest of the towns and head to the last point in Wano," Luffy said with a serious look, and Lucy nodded at his words. They continued feeding all the towns in Kibe. The people had never seen so much food in their lives, and they felt the same as in previous regionsperhaps even moreas they cried and ate. Later, Luffy gave a speech in each town and delivered more resources before heading to the next stop. Of course, Luffy didn''t expect most people from this region to come and fight, as it was the most affected by years of suffering, and they were probably afraid of losing the battle and falling even further than they already were. Even so, he didn''t deny them help, providing all the resources he could. "Well, we''ve already talked to some of the Red Scabbards. Although I still believe there are two of them in Kuri, we''ve also dealt with all the regions except for the capital. So, it''s time to..." "Won''t the capital report us for carrying out this operation, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, and Luffy nodded. "That''s true. However, we''ll need to take down all of Orochi''s Den Den Mushi before he warns Kaido. That''s why I want Lami to act as soon as we arrive and gather all the communication devices in the city," Luffy said, as Lami was the best option since Enel couldn''t perform his electromagnetic disruptions. "Understood," she replied calmly, and they set off for the Flower Capital. The capital looked as usual, not very affected by the famine ravaging the rest of the country, as Orochi always wanted his city to be clean and ensured the people there had some decency. The place was relatively clean, but most of the food went to Orochi''s soldiers, who used hunger to recruit followers and subordinates. Even though the city was better supplied with food, the people were still unhappy. They saw themselves as slaves there. Some, despite their deep sorrow, laughedlaughed at anything. After all, they had been affected by faulty Smiles distributed by Orochi in the city, stripping them of the ability to express their true emotions and turning their lives into a living hell. "What does that mean?" "That..." Hiyori murmured, shocked by the enemy pirate of Kaido being here in the capital. But it was Denjiro who responded. "Yes, it''s the Straw Hats," Denjiro murmured with a serious expression, watching the ship land in front of the burning castle. Luffy stepped off the ship, walking forward. "Come on, Orochi, I know you''re still alive. You''ve only lost one of your lives after all," Luffy said calmly, knowing that the attack had caught Orochi off guard. He hadn''t even been able to react, as the entire floor he was on was destroyed. But that wasn''t enough to kill him due to his Devil Fruit. "Who are you, you bastard?" Orochi''s voice emerged, hysterical, as he reappeared, jumping from the castle and landing on the ground. Part of his body was burned, and he glared at Luffy with hatred. "Look at you, the current Daimyo? of Wano. I must say, you look more like a pig than a Daimyo?," Luffy said calmly, his gaze filled with disdain for the repugnant being. He also harbored a personal grudge due to Orochi''s betrayal of Oden''s trust when Oden had once helped him. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 453 – Wano 08. Chapter 453 C Wano 08. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word.@@@@ ... ... Luffy had his full attention on the man who was larger than normal, staring at him with hatred as he made his comment. "Who are you calling a pig?!" Orochi immediately exclaimed as palace guards quickly appeared to stand between him and Luffy. "You, you idiot. You might be weak, but you''re not deaf." Luffy spared no insults for Orochi. "I am Orochi, the Daimyo of Wano! You have no right to insult me here, and I''ll kill you for this!" he shouted. "My lord..." One of Orochi''s subordinates hesitated, seeing Luffy calmly standing there before them. Before he could say anything, Luffy decided to announce who he was. After all, Orochi seemed foolish enough not to recognize him, though he should have seen a newspaper or heard of him by now. "I am Monkey D. Luffy. I''m here to kill you, and I hope you know that." Luffy spoke calmly, while Orochi''s eyes widened in surprised rage. "You''re the one Kaido wants to fight?! Quick, call Kaido!" Orochi yelled, now wearing the fearful expression people often had when they saw Luffy. He was recognized as a Yonko in most of the world now, and such reactions were common. "My lord! The Den Den Mushi are gone!" A man rushed out of the castle, reporting with concern and noticing their absence. Little did they know there were no more Den Den Mushi left in the entire city. "You think you''re going to report our position to Kaido, don''t you?" Luffy mocked, and in the next moment, he prepared to strike. He slowly drew Enma from its sheath, ready to honor Oden. "It was this bastard who helped the old man kill Oden!" A voice came from the ship as Luffy unsheathed the sword completely. Yamato landed beside Luffy, casting a serious look at Orochi. "Do you want to handle him?" Luffy asked, looking at Yamato, who was already prepared to kill him seven more times in quick succession. "Please, let me finish him off!" Yamato pleaded. After all, she had always aimed to eliminate Oden''s enemies. Luffy nodded, but he didn''t sheath Enma. "You''re sending a woman to deal with me?!" Orochi exclaimed angrily as his subordinates stood, unsure of what to do. In the next instant, a blur passed through them, and no one reacted in time before a burst of blood erupted. Yamato had smashed Orochi''s head in before he could even react, using a single blow from her Kanabo. She looked at his lifeless body on the ground for a moment as silence fell over the entire area. Then Yamato turned to Luffy. "Hey, you said he has a devil fruit that gives him multiple lives, right?" Yamato asked. "He has eight lives in total. I killed him once, and now you''ve killed him a second time. He''ll have to die six more times before it''s permanent," Luffy informed her. "I see." Yamato nodded, waiting while Orochi''s decapitated body remained on the ground. Orochi''s subordinates were paralyzed with fear, but Luffy decided to deal with them quickly. He simply swung Enma in the air, and in the next moment, all of Orochi''s bodyguardssupposedly the strongest among his menwere dead, their heads severed. After that, Luffy finally sheathed Enma and turned back to Yamato, who was still watching Orochi''s lifeless, headless body on the ground. "I doubt he''ll come back again. Hit his heart one more time and then burn the body. That way, he''ll start losing the remaining lives," Luffy instructed, knowing Orochi wouldn''t regenerate until the right moment. Yamato calmly lifted her Kanabo and slammed it into the ground, causing everything to explode along with Orochi''s body. It seemed Luffy''s theory was correct, as Orochi reappeared from the smoke, regenerated, now losing his third life. Frustrated, he turned back with anger and screamed hysterically, "You! You! Damn you!" as he gained some distance. Before Yamato could strike again, Orochi began sprouting four additional heads around his original one, which also expanded, transforming him into a monstrous beast. Luffy looked at him as if he were an idiot. "This guy doesn''t even know how to use his Akuma no Mi properly. He can only transform into the hybrid form..." Luffy thought. To him, the true power of a Mythical Zoan like the Hebi Hebi no Mi, Model: Yamata no Orochi, was immenseon par with Kaido''s. But Orochi was small and weak, relying only on bite attacks and failing to develop his fruit. It was ridiculous for someone with such a powerful fruit, one of the Mythical Zoans. Yamato observed the scene and prepared to fight. The next moment, she charged forward before Orochi could react and destroyed one of his heads. Orochi barely had time to respond as Yamato, with her Yonko-level strength, began destroying head after head. In just a few moments, three more heads were obliterated, leaving only one remaining. "No... I can''t die here!" Orochi murmured in terror, panicking. He tried to escape, knowing that his secrets were now uncovered. But the moment he took his first step, Yamato was already beside him. Lightning surged around her weapon. "Raimei Hakke!" Yamato shouted as she unleashed the attack, one of her most powerful techniques, her weapon glowing with thunder. Orochi turned into nothing but a balloon of blood, exploding as his body fell apart. His face was hurled toward the castle, which began to crack and collapse, flames spreading throughout the structure. By this point, the entire city was watching Orochi''s castle crumble further into flames. More people gathered cautiously near the ship positioned in front of the castle, which was being destroyed. Others fled the castle, trying to escape the falling debris. Luffy turned and glanced at the still-burning castle. Pointing his finger, he flicked it toward the fire. In the next moment, an explosion erupted, extinguishing all the flames and further breaking down what remained of the structure with the sheer force of his two-fingered motion. "What''s left of it..." Luffy remarked, looking at the nearly destroyed castle. Before moving forward, he used his ability to freeze time, ensuring the castle wouldn''t collapse on them. Lucy accompanied him, while Hiyori hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow with Denjiro, as she had no other choice. ----- Raccoon Here: I''m not sure if Orochi would lose his head like that, but I added it because it seems logical. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 454 – Wano 09. Chapter 454 C Wano 09. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Hiyori went to the destroyed castle and found the pirate sitting with his sister, who was eating happily, thrilled to have found clean food there. "You shouldn''t eat just anything you find along the way, Lucy," Luffy said to his sister, eating the food left behind by someone who had been in the castle before. "Who cares! It''s food, isn''t it?! And it''s delicious!" she said, unconcerned with her brother''s disapproval. "Whatever..." Luffy sighed and looked at the two people standing in front of them, waiting. "You can sit on the couch in front of us..." Luffy said, noticing their hesitation due to the almost collapsing ceiling. "Don''t worry about that, I''m holding the castle together so it won''t fall on us," he added calmly, and they nodded before moving toward the couch. "That sword..." Denjiro couldn''t help but notice the sword at Luffy''s waist with a trace of astonishment. "Enma... I got it from Kozuki Sukiyaki, and it belongs to none other than Hiyori," Luffy admitted. "What?!" Hiyori exclaimed, not because of the sword but because of the name she heard. "Yes... he''s alive, if you want to know, but he''s been in hiding all these years. Anyway... I''m borrowing this sword, and I''ll return it in the end," Luffy said as his sister continued eating. "You won''t be able to defeat Kaido..." Hiyori''s voice was heard, causing even Lucy to stop eating and look at her, while Luffy seemed amused by the statement. "And why do you think that?" he asked. "Because there''s a prophecy that only when certain people appear will he finally be defeated," she replied. "Tell me, Princess Hiyori, what will change when your brother Momonosuke, Kin''emon, Raizo, Kanjurowho, by the way, is an agent of Orochi and a traitorshow up?" Luffy asked calmly, waiting for her response, while she looked quite shocked by what she heard. "You know! Wait, are you saying that Kanjuro is a traitor?!" Denjiro exclaimed, surprised that Luffy knew such an important detail, let alone accusing Kanjuro of being a traitor. "..." Hiyori said nothing, just staring at Luffy, wondering if he was lying or something, but he remained silent, keeping an amused glint in his eyes. "Anyway, let''s put that information aside... what I want to discuss with you is the future of Wano. Can I return the power of this country to the Kozuki Family?" Luffy asked. "Wano belongs by right to the Kozuki Family!" Denjiro immediately replied. "Well... I have no problem handing Wano over to them, but will they accept that this country will belong to my territory?" Luffy said. "What do you mean by that? Do you intend to become another Kaido?" Hiyori asked, narrowing her eyes at Luffy. "I won''t be Kaido, but Wano will need me more than I need you. After all, I could have turned my back and never started this war. I could continue my journey until Kaido came looking for me, and I''d defeat him anyway. Even if Wano is freed from Kaido, it will face a massive food crisis. I''d estimate that 20% of the population will die without external help, not to mention the complete chaos over food, with people robbing and killing each other at that point. Even you Red Scabbards won''t be able to control the entire country," Luffy spoke calmly as Lucy kept eating, but he maintained his sharp gaze on them, listening to his brother. "What do you suggest, then? I still don''t believe you''ll defeat Kaido..." Hiyori replied. "It''s fine. I don''t need your belief to fight. Lucky me," Luffy said, standing up. He wanted to talk to them a bit more and organize a few things, but it was admittedly a bit disappointing. "Let''s go, sister... there''s nothing more for us to do here," he said as Luffy grabbed the remaining food and stuffed it into his mouth. "Wait, where are you going?" Hiyori felt a bit lost as he simply walked away. Luffy had planned to assign her to take care of the city, but he gave up on the idea. "I''m going to organize my final preparations and find someone to oversee the Flower Capital. Anyway, Denjiro, I''ve spoken to all the Red Scabbards except for Izo, who is outside of Wano. You''re the last. Everyone is heading to Udon to fight Kaido since this may be the final chance to do so. Whether you believe in a prophecy about a boy and a few Red Scabbards magically defeating Kaido or not..." Luffy spoke with a mocking tone, making Hiyori seem frustrated, unable to respond. Luffy knew she would cling to the prophecy no matter what, which was why he sensed her stubbornness and decided not to continue the conversation. "..." Denjiro remained silent after hearing those words. "Can you at least tell me where my grandfather will be?" Hiyori asked. "He''s heading to Udon as well. He''ll fight," Luffy said and continued. "When the battle is over, Enma will be yours again," he said before leaving the castle. "Denjiro... do you think Kaido will fall... Orochi is no longer alive..." Hiyori murmured, unsure of what to think, her once unshakable beliefs beginning to falter under her father''s words. Of course, Luffy staying there to try and convince her wouldn''t have been very effective given his current attitude. He wasn''t going to waste time persuading someone who, in the end, wouldn''t make a difference to him whether they supported him or not. He was an Emperor of the New World, aiming to dominate all the seas of the world as the supreme king. In the end, Denjiro escorted Hiyori out of the castle, which might soon lose the effects of Luffy''s Moa Moa no Mi, and they left while the Straw Hat returned to the crowd, trying to organize the city now without a Shogun. "You''ve done a good job..." Luffy commented, looking at all the men captured by the three women while the ship was already visible, flying back toward the capital. "What will you do with them, Luffy?" There were at least a thousand men tied up, looking at Luffy in fear. "We''ll hold a trial. We have some time while those heading to fight Kaido are gathering in Udon as I instructed," Luffy said, starting to examine the documents Lami had also collected with her Room. Among them were Orochi''s payroll records. He might have been a selfish idiot, but he was clearly organized when it came to maintaining the loyalty of those who served him and avoiding giving out more resources than necessary. "Attention, everyone in the Flower Capital..." Luffy began an announcement as everyone, still gathering food, turned to look at him. The Sunny Go landed on the ground at that moment, with several men tied up on the deck. Additional Den Den Mushis were visible, and Hiyori and Denjiro also watched as Luffy distanced himself from the ruined castle. "I''m going to start a trial for all those who worked with Kaido. Then, I will execute everyone on his payroll," he announced, leaving everyone stunned. With tears streaming down their faces, men were brought before Luffy in front of the crowd, pleading not to be executed. They claimed they had been forced to comply or that their crimes were not so severe. "It''s okay. This is a trial. We''ll start it, so relax," Luffy said, placing the first man, sobbing and kneeling, in front of him as he held Enma. One thing was for him not to kill a man in chains, but it was another to execute a death sentence after a fair trial. In that case, the punishment would be delivered by his sword. Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 455 – Wano 10. Chapter 455 C Wano 10. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The Den Den Mushi had been ringing for several minutes, but there was no response from the other side. "Damn it... What''s going on with Orochi? He can''t be ignoring us like this!" complained a member of the Beasts Pirates crew. "We should inform Boss Queen! We can''t let Orochi get away with this!" they concluded, heading to the boss''s room while Queen was busy with some things in his laboratory. "Boss Queen!" the subordinates exclaimed as they approached, while Queen turned to them with his enormous body and a serious look. "Speak... Have the Straw Hats arrived or something like that?" he asked in a serious tone. "It''s not that. We can''t get in touch with the Flower Capital! Orochi must have betrayed us or something!" the subordinates reported. "That..." Queen simply walked across the room and grabbed a Den Den Mushi from his desk, making a call himself. It rang for several minutes while his men kept staring at the device without any response. "Something''s wrong," Queen murmured and started making another call. Once again, it began to ring. "H-Hello, hello!" A voice on the other side stammered slightly, trying to sound confident. Queen narrowed his eyes at this and continued, "Who am I speaking to?" he asked. "It''s... Pinocchio," the person on the other side said. "Pinocchio? I don''t recall anyone by that name in Udon," Queen murmured, noticing the nervous expression on the Den Den Mushi''s face. "Well... it''s because I was in another division and got transferred... yeah, that''s it!" the person replied, sounding even more nervous. "Hm... Tell me how things are in Udon..." Queen demanded. "Everything''s great! Couldn''t be better, sir!" he exclaimed. "I see... very well." Queen simply nodded and hung up the Den Den Mushi. "Looks like everything is fine," the subordinates said naively, assuming that all was well. But not Queen, who appeared deep in thought. "I want you to take this message to the person with the ''card,''" Queen instructed in the end. He knew something must be happening in Wano but couldn''t leave himselfit could be a trap laid by the Straw Hats right under his nose. He decided to send someone strong, but not a Calamity, since everyone was needed in Onigashima for the war. "Understood, sir. It will be done!" the men nodded, leaving the room and heading through the corridors of Kaido''s headquarters, passing various members of the Yonko''s crew until they found the person they were looking for. "Sir, here is an order from Boss Queen!" the men said to one of the ______. "I see... understood." The person simply nodded, saying nothing more. There was work to be done, and they got up to head toward the Udon region. Meanwhile, Wano was also preparing, as people from all regions began filling the main streets across the country, aiming for Udon. Holding firearms and swords, they marched with determination to the agreed region, with the feeling that the time had come to fight for Wano. With determined eyes, they moved forward.@@@@ The Red Scabbards, who had been hesitant, saw their own people risingnot as individuals afflicted by hunger anymore, but as those who desired to see Wano freed. This even made the Scabbards think that the time had come. Perhaps Kaido wouldn''t fall because of Momonosuke and the others, but because the people themselves would free Wano for their arrival. In Udon, they began receiving these people, trying to hide them until the time was right, hoping that Kaido and his men wouldn''t suspect anything until the moment arrived. "Do you think you managed to fool him?" someone asked the person who had spoken to Queen on the Den Den Mushi. "I... I don''t know..." the ordinary samurai murmured nervously. He was very tense, and perhaps that hadn''t been convincing enough. "Let it be... We''d better prepare ourselves," Kid said decisively. "He''s right," Hyogoro commented. "Who are you calling an old hag, you wrinkled geezer?!" Big Mom retorted, and the two began a heated argument, exchanging insultsa common occurrence in recent months. Everyone else could only stand there, listening. It was at that moment that Queen entered through the doors, heading toward Kaidou. "Lord Kaidou!" Queen called, catching his attention. Kaidou turned to him. "Tell me the Straw Hats have arrived! I''m getting bored here and annoyed with this hag," he complained. "You..." Big Mom grumbled. "That''s exactly what I''m here to talk about, my lord," Queen said, immediately capturing Kaidou''s attention. He stopped drinking and arguing, turning serious. "They''ve arrived?" Kaidou asked. "More than that, my lord. They''re already here. We''ve lost contact with Wano. I sent Drake to investigate Udon, and we''ve lost contact with him as well. He''s likely fallen," Queen explained. This made Kaidou suddenly rise to his feet, drawing everyone''s attention. Even Big Mom stopped eating and looked serious. "So, they''re already here..." Kaidou muttered, setting his cup aside. "I will deal with them personally! There''s no way they''ve taken Wano right under our noses!" he declared, visibly angry, as he prepared to transform into his dragon form and fly to Wano to check the situation. No one seemed able to stop him. At that moment, a figure emerged behind Queen, walking casually. Queen turned, curious, but his eyes widened when he saw who it was. Kaidou, who was about to depart, also noticed the presence. His gaze fell on the man, and his eyes widened in surprise. Everyone recognized the figureit was none other than Zoro, the Straw Hat swordsman with a bounty exceeding 1 billion, strolling calmly through the hall. "What a waste to spill drinks like that," Zoro remarked, glancing at Kaidou''s massive mug on the floor as the liquid spread out. His gaze returned to Kaidou. "Hey, big guy, can you tell me where the Flower Capital is? I was supposed to be heading there but got lost," he asked calmly, completely unfazed by Kaidou''s overwhelming presence. The entire hall was stunned to see a Straw Hat casually wandering in, seemingly lost, and boldly asking for directions. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 456 – The war between three Emperors begins! Chapter 456 C The war between three Emperors begins! [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]@@@@ Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "I think it''s time for us to go," Luffy said as it had been three days since they had arrived at the Flower Capital, starting a sequence of executions carried out over those days. When the last member who worked for Orochi had fallen, Luffy sighed. After days and nights without rest, he executed them one by one according to their crimes. There were people who were spared but destined for some prisons to spend time as punishment. However, most had destroyed many lives and abused the people while doing Orochi''s dirty work. At the end of it all, Luffy was just making the final preparations, gathering information from various groups, while the people of the capital were also preparing. On the last day, Hiyori tried to speak once more, but Luffy dismissed all her attempts. He simply didn''t care about the girl anymore, nor about the last of the Red Scabbards, who had already done their part in inviting him. As Luffy was about to store some of his documents, he felt Yamato coming toward him. "Luffy, everyone is ready," Yamato said, entering the captain''s cabin. "All right, I was just heading out. But what about you? Are you prepared? Today we will fight your father," Luffy asked, looking at Yamato with curiosity. "I am, Luffy. Ever since you sent me to East Blue, as soon as I saw that I was free from those chains, I was already prepared to face him. So today, we''ll finish this," Yamato said firmly, as Luffy rose from his chair and walked outside along with Yamato. "Then let''s get started," Luffy said, stepping out of the cabin. Outside, Nami, Reiju, Lucy, Nojiko, and Kuina were waiting. There was a crowd of people, mostly men, but not limited to them, as some women were carrying weapons. Everyone was prepared, wearing armor, swords, and weapons that Luffy had provided. "Are you ready?" Luffy asked loudly to everyone. "Yes! We are ready to free Wano!" they exclaimed, and Luffy nodded. "Great, then let''s head to Udon," Luffy said, beginning to take a few objects from his pocket and throwing them into an open area beside the ship. Ships began to appear at full size. There were no special features on the ships, but they were well-made. Franky had designed them over the last year in Skypiea since Luffy wanted to have a small fleet of empty ships, just in case. He had twenty of these but dropped only four of them on the ground, while people looked on in admiration. "All those who are going to fight, board the ships. I''ll shrink their size and take them south for a few hours," he explained. Everyone quickly began climbing the ladders and settling onto the ships. Two people also entered who stood out. Luffy was a little surprised that they were coming after all, even after all the attempts the woman had made to speak with him. "Whatever..." Luffy muttered, shrugging in the end. Once everyone was ready, he went to the ships, began to shrink them, and placed them in an open box. Then, he returned to the Black Pearl. "Let''s go!" Luffy gave the order, and Lami quickly started moving the ship toward Udon. A few hours later, they arrived. There was a much larger crowd near the sea, gathering people from all regions of Wano, and Luffy heard explosions coming from Onigashima. "What''s that, is someone fighting?" Nojiko asked, unsure. "These explosions have been happening for days, according to the people in Udon," Luffy commented. He knew what that meant since he had left a certain someone in Kuri. Silently, he held a Vivre Card in his hand, which pointed him directly to Onigashima. "Man, I wonder how you manage to pull off such feats, Zoro..." Luffy murmured, unable to believe that the swordsman had somehow managed to reach Onigashima from Kuri. After all, the plan was for them to meet in the Flower Capital or wait for them to return to Kuri. Luffy checked if the Vivre Card had shown any signs of danger in the last two days since the commotion had started, but it was fine, which meant that Zoro was fine. Luffy put away the Vivre Card, and the ship began to land with Lami steering it. In front of him, a crowd of thousands, reaching more than 30,000 men from Wano, were prepared to fight. "So many people..." Kuina murmured. "It seems that Luffy''s words encouraged them to fight," Nojiko commented, observing the scene. The ship landed near the factory gates, but a bit distant from them. Behind the crowd, chaos was visible, with Onigashima glowing at certain points of fire. "Look, things are quite heated here," Luffy observed as he disembarked. Chouchou and the others followed. "Chouchou, Kuina, Nojiko, I want you to lead and help everyone get to Onigashima... Lucy, Lami, Reiju, Yamato, and I will go ahead with Sai," Luffy said, as the three nodded. "Sai," Luffy called. Sai nodded and opened a door in space. Everyone Luffy mentioned entered the door, and it disappeared. "You heard him, everyone, let''s go!" Kuina said in her Shiva form. Everyone nodded, grabbing their weapons, as the first steps exploded against the ice, moving from the coast and advancing toward Onigashima at that moment. "We... we need to warn Boss Kaido about this!" one of the Beast Pirates said, staring at the ice freezing the sea where Onigashima connected to Wano. "Yes... we must go immediately," another agreed, as a shadow passed through the sun, which peeked between the clouds like small rays. "What is that..." They pointed at the sky before widening their eyes, because, in the next moment, a hundred ships began to emerge from the clouds, descending at full speed. A moment later, everyone stationed on the ships and outside Onigashima''s walls fell into a panic. The war began on three fronts: the fleet arriving from the sky, the people of Wano revolting against Kaido''s regime as they ran across the frozen sea to Onigashima, and a group infiltrating directly into the heart of Onigashima, where Zoro had already been fighting for days after ending up in the enemy''s laironce again, after getting lost. Raccoon Here: I ended up forgetting about Sai in the Wano chapters, damn... I hope it doesn''t leave a gap in the story. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 457 – Yonko’s Haki. Chapter 457 C Yonkos Haki. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Zoro was dodging a powerful Conqueror''s Haki attack as Kaido''s kanabo swept past him with the Raimei Hakke? strike, destroying the side of the room where he had evaded. Zoro took a few steps back while glaring at Kaido. His face was bleeding, and his body also appeared injured. Yet, all Zoro had on his face was a bored expression despite the wounds. This frustrated Kaido, as the purple lightning from his last attack still crackled around his weapon. "Why don''t you fight?! We''ve been at this for days, and you just dodge without drawing your sword!" The strongest creature in the world was annoyed with the Straw Hat swordsman, who had invaded his base and refused to fight him, even after two days since Zoro had shown up there, asking for the location of the Flower Capital. "Because I don''t want to interfere in the war before Luffy and the others arrive..." Zoro remarked. "So boring!" Kaido complained angrily, yet refrained from launching another attack at Zoro. All the members of his crew and Big Mom''s crew were there, pointing weapons at Zoro as they surrounded him. "Lord Kaido...?" The Beast Pirates murmured, watching Kaido walk away to his chair, seemingly unconcerned. The base was filled with destruction from the attacks aimed at Zoro, while the swordsman simply dodged, refusing to truly fight back. "You''re going to let this brat live?!" Big Mom appeared as well, expecting Kaido to have already killed him. "He refuses to fight, so I''m going to drink for a while. After two days of constant fighting, I''m a little bored and want some alcohol," Kaido said, sitting down on a chair. Zoro remained silent. He was still injured, but without serious damage. Somehow, he had ended up there, appearing as though the Flower Capital had been lost to him while he was en route to meet the others after mastering Oden''s sword. "Then leave him to me... I''ll devour his soul..." Big Mom decided to act, while Kaido shrugged. "Whatever, just don''t destroy my island..." Kaido replied, sipping his drink. Zoro looked at the large woman, stepping forward as his figure became increasingly demonic, with a glowing red gaze. She stared at him with her tongue out, as if she saw food to devour, but Zoro kept his focus on her, showing no trace of fear. "Will Mama be able to consume the soul years of the swordsman worth over a billion berries?" one of Big Mom''s children asked, excited to see Zoro fall into despair. "That Zoro... He''s not even moving, as if inviting Mama herself to come at him..." murmured Katakuri, watching seriously from a corner with his siblings, a scarf covering his mouth, arms crossed, paying close attention to what would happen next. Big Mom raised her hand as if Zoro''s soul was manifesting and she was pulling it out. She tried to extract it to drain his years of life. Zoro, however, didn''t move an inch. As she tried to pull, nothing happened. "..." She even tried to exert more effort, but nothing happened, while Zoro kept staring at her, his face bleeding. "This brat... I can''t take his years!" she murmured, slightly frustrated and surprised. Zoro seemed far too insignificant to be this strong, in her opinion. "Luffy told me about your power..." Zoro said for the first time, looking directly at Big Mom. "He said you can only take the souls of those who fear you. You''re big, but you don''t scare me." Zoro declared, leaving Big Mom completely stunned. "What did you say, brat?" she exclaimed angrily, raising her arm and slamming it down to shatter the ground, expecting to crush Zoro, but the swordsman easily dodged, leaping backward. Big Mom''s fist was incredibly powerful, making the entire room tremble as cracks spread across it. Kaido stopped drinking and looked at his ally with frustration as she continued to damage the room. "Prometheus!" She saw Zoro slipping out of her reach, and a sun emerged from behind her, its face beaming joyfully. "Mama!" the sun said cheerfully. "Burn him!" Big Mom exclaimed, pointing at Zoro. "I''m saying I won''t leave you alive. At the very least, I''ll take my granddaughter back and train her," Kaido stated firmly. "You shouldn''t have said that so easily, Kaido," Luffy commented, now with a more serious tone. His expression shifted dramatically, becoming even darker after hearing Kaido''s words. Luffy was never in a good mood when someone threatened his family. Kaido observed him, lifting his kanabo and resting it on his shoulder, daring Luffy to make a move. In the next moment, Luffy''s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light, and he unleashed his Conqueror''s Haki. Kaido responded with equal intensity, and the two waves of Haki clashed violently, causing an explosion throughout the room. Big Mom, watching everything, also released her Conqueror''s Haki to shield herself from the waves of energy erupting between the two. Even so, the combined Haki of Luffy, Kaido, Lucy, Zoro, Yamato, Reiju, and Lami collided in a massive standoff. The impact was devastating. The explosion of Haki destroyed the room''s door, striking down many pirates who lacked the strength to withstand the pressure. Only a few, relying on their own Haki, managed to resist and shield the weaker ones, though with great difficulty, as three of those Haki waves came from Yonko. All of Onigashima trembled from the clash, with yellow lightning exploding in every direction. The shock even disturbed the sea, causing it to churn violently. All the ships and armies approaching the island across the ice saw the explosion emanating from Onigashima. The war had begun, and this was the definitive signal that the New World would change from this battle onward. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 458 – Fleet Advance 01. Chapter 458 C Fleet Advance 01. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The explosion of Conqueror''s Haki continued to surge beyond the walls of Onigashima as the region seemed to tremble and the very space around Wano distorted with both Hakis clashing. "They''ve started!" Hachi remarked in surprise aboard the ship, as the main crew members looked on from the first ship approaching. "The Hakis themselves are even protecting the other members..." Jimbei observed, noticing that no one was being affected, as the Hakis acted like shields against other users to avoid harming allies. "Anyway... they''re aiming the cannons at us!" Usopp exclaimed with his spyglass. "Let''s hurry, we have to reach Luffy!" Shirahoshi said excitedly. "Attention all fleet members. Attention! We are about to be attacked by the enemy. Prepare to counterattack!" Jimbei shouted to the fleet. "Let''s see if they can handle this..." Baby-5 said, heading to the ship''s bow as her body began transforming into weapons. "I''ll help too..." Usopp said as his body started changing, gradually taking on the draconic form of his Eikon. "It''s time to show off our weapons!" Franky exclaimed with a grin. "I''m heading to the command room!" Shirahoshi said as she flew into the ship. While the Straw Hats'' ship prepared, the other ships in the fleet right behind them also began positioning themselves to attack Onigashima. Hancock stood at the bow of her ship, gazing down as the vessel tilted slightly at an angle, with the snakes still pulling itthough it was really Bepo controlling the entire fleet. On that same ship, all the Amazons were ready to fight. Although they didn''t have long-range weapons, they were waiting to get closer to begin the battle. "Okay, we can only hope that Luffy''s companions can stop all the attacks," Hancock commented. Other ships in the fleet quickly began arming themselves, such as the Yonta Maria Grand Fleet, the Happo Navy, and Tesoro''s Golden City. Many other ships and fleet members were also preparing for the assault. Foxy stood ready with his Devil Fruit, just like Bartolomeo and other users scattered across the ships. Everyone was getting ready after Jimbei''s warning about the enemy''s reception. They drew closer and closer as even islands began to emerge from the clouds, advancing toward Onigashima. Meanwhile, the Beast Pirates and Big Mom Pirates watched the island shaking from the Haki explosion inside, caused by the Yonko. Though they were surprised by it, Queen appeared at that moment to bring order to all the ships surrounding the island. "Prepare to attack the enemies!" he shouted. What stood out most, however, was the enormous fleet coming toward them from the sky. The commanders began organizing after Queen''s orders. "Quick, quick! We must stop them! Don''t let them get close! Prepare all the cannons!" yelled one of the officers. "Damn it! There are so many ships! Over a hundred!" murmured one of the Beast Pirates as he watched. Finally, they spotted the largest of the shipsor rather, the two islandsapproaching. "What?! They''re bringing islands here too? What kind of madness is this?" one of the pirates shouted. "There''s a ship made of gold, and it''s gigantic!" Another pointed toward Gran Tesoro. "There are also people coming from the frozen sea! What should we do?" another asked, looking at Queen, who already saw through his spyglass thousands of people heading from Wano. "Target them with the cannons as well! Aim at most of the ships!" ordered the Calamity as the enemy alliance''s fleet drew closer and closer. Big Mom''s massive ship, stationed at Onigashima, stood out with its enormous size. Its crew began preparing the cannons, aiming hundreds of them at the sky. It was a plasma shot, and as she steadied her stance, lightning began to crackle around her weapon. When she finally fired, the purple beam shot directly toward Shirahoshi''s attack, further intensifying the brightness. Bahamut also completed charging his attack. Multiple beams of light were launched in rapid succession, hundreds of them cascading downward like a storm of energy. It wasn''t just the main Straw Hats attacking. All the fleet''s ships began firing their cannons, unleashing a coordinated assault on the enemies of Onigashima. "What is this?" the Beast Pirates murmured, shielding their faces as multiple flashes filled the sky above. "What kind of attack is this?" some muttered nervously, gulping as they struggled to see through the intense light. In the next moment, the projectiles collided in midair, creating chain explosions that lit up the sky. The chaos was amplified by additional attacks, obliterating everything in their path. Above Onigashima, the heavens became a chaotic scene of explosions, flashes, and smoke. No one could clearly tell who was winning. However, several cannonballs managed to bypass the defenses, heading toward Bartolomeo''s barrier or being intercepted by the Amazons, who destroyed anything that got too close to their side of the fleet. More and more Devil Fruit users joined in to help stop the onslaught. The same couldn''t be said for the Beast Pirates. As soon as the first explosion hit, multiple attacks surged directly toward them, with nothing to stop the devastation. The beams of energy came with overwhelming force, leaving the pirates to face an unavoidable sense of impending doom. In the next moment, Onigashima''s base began to erupt in a series of explosions, decimating their ranks of ships. The chaos spread as the coordinated attacks of the Straw Hat fleet gave them a decisive advantage in the battle. The war had only just begun, but the Straw Hats were already determined to demonstrate their absolute power. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 459 – Fleet Advance 02. Chapter 459 C Fleet Advance 02. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV@@@@ New Word. ... ... Before the fleet''s gunfire began sweeping through the first ships, cannonballs in the frozen sea area flew into the sky. The small red spheres rose for a moment with a screeching sound before starting to fall toward the army. As they were about to reach Wano''s 30,000 soldiers, a massive paw struck the ground, shattering it into pieces as Cerberus roared with its three heads in a canine growl. Chouchou then opened its three mouths, aiming at the cannonballs. Its three elements began to gather before it finally unleashed powerful bolts of lightning, ice, and fire into the sky. These elemental strikes soared upward, colliding with the cannonballs, while its heads moved, sending streaks of energy through different directions in the sky. The ferocious pirates could barely understand what was happening, their attention fixed on the fleet launching its counterattack. However, Chouchou couldn''t intercept all the cannonballs, leaving many still advancing. "Leave it to us!" The Red Scabbards sprang into action, drawing their weapons as they leaped toward the first group of cannonballs that would hit the front of the army. With swift movements, they began slicing through the projectiles with incredible speed, cleaving them in half. Some unleashed advanced techniques with flying slashes aimed at the cannonballs. Explosions erupted as the cannonballs were quickly intercepted, but it wasn''t enough to stop them all. Many continued their trajectory, heading straight for the Wano army. "It''s still not enough!" one of them shouted, seeing the cannonballs now falling toward the main army as it ran, threatening to strike everyone head-on. At that moment, Shiva appeared, creating enormous ice shields, each over 20 meters in diameter. The shields floated in the air, intercepting the cannonballs and protecting the Wano soldiers as they ran despite the looming danger. With only a few cannonballs left flying, Reiju dashed forward using Geppo in the air. She began punching the cannonballs with explosive strikes, unharmed due to her own explosive nature. Being stronger than the Red Scabbards, she effortlessly hunted down the remaining cannonballs until none were left. The people of Wano watched in awe as the ice shields began transforming above them. "Let''s keep going!" someone shouted, rallying the troops forward. "For Wano!" "To take down Kaido!" "Today we free Wano from Kaido''s chains!" As they shouted atop the icy ground, Shiva manipulated her ice, shaping it into massive spear-like spikes. She pointed them toward the island and launched them with tremendous force. The sky was clear, and the Beast Pirates had no time to react as the gigantic ice spikes crashed into their ships. The sheer force and size of the attacks, comparable to the ships themselves, devastated them completely, splitting them apart. The enemy pirates screamed in despair, unable to comprehend what was happening beyond their ships being destroyed, blinded by the light still pouring from the sky. Even Wano''s army had to shield their faces from the brilliance of the fleet''s attacks colliding with the enemy cannons. Finally, the fleet began gaining the upper hand, advancing downward. Soon, part of the ships in front of Onigashima started exploding, causing the ice itself to tremble. "They''ve created an opening! Let''s go!" Nojiko exclaimed as she continued running through the sky, seeing the enemy ships occupied with the fleet. She seized the opportunity to get closer without being attacked again. Shiva followed, leading the way alongside Chouchou. The situation was dire for Kaido''s and Big Mom''s forces. Those who survived the first impact stared in terror as dozens of their ships were destroyed and thousands of soldiers lost their lives. Not even bones were left behind from the devastating attacks, as the sea turned into a massive void. "They have that much power? What kind of technology is this?" Queen murmured, surprised, analyzing the cannons with a furrowed brow. He didn''t know the Straw Hats possessed such weapons. "We can''t let them launch that attack again..." he muttered, turning to his men. "Don''t let them launch it again! Attack them! We can''t let them get closer!" Queen shouted to his men, paralyzed by the devastation. He knew he couldn''t do much more against the enemy now, but he also couldn''t simply roll out the red carpet for the Straw Hats and their allies, inviting them in. As everyone nodded, starting to prepare other cannons to fire at the fleet again, a member of Kaido''s crew approached Queen. "Sir Queen, the attack on Wano''s army has also failed! They''re continuing to advance, and several of our ships have been destroyed in that area by gigantic ice!" he exclaimed, handing over a report about the situation at Onigashima''s flank. "If we can''t hit them, aim at the ice! Destroy the entire bridge, so they can''t cross!" Queen ordered. "Things don''t seem to be going too well for you, Kaido!" Luffy taunted, standing before the two Yonko. "The Wano army and my fleet have finally reached the island, and now my fleet is here. Let''s see how your men handle this!" he mocked. "You think you''ve already won this war?" Kaido growled, slamming his weapon into the ground as the area shook violently. "They may have gotten in, but the ones who will win this war... will be us!" Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 460 – Fleet Advance 03. Chapter 460 C Fleet Advance 03. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Quickly, the soldiers of Wano emerged from the flanks of Onigashima, advancing with war cries, while a group of Beast Pirates, accompanied by several of Big Mom''s soldiers, appeared wielding swords and blades, ready to confront the attack coming from the icy sea. The enemies began firing their weapons rapidly, while the Wano soldiers responded by aiming their own long-range weapons and shooting back. At the same time, sword-wielding warriors charged through the crowd. Some were struck down and killed, but they retaliated, taking out enemy forces as they closed in on the pirates. Shiva, Nojiko, and Chouchou led the assault as a castle began to materialize at the entrance out of nowhere. Inside, various figures appeared in the windows. They were all members of the mafia led by Capone Bege, armed with different kinds of bazookas aimed at the advancing enemies. "I won''t let them get through here!" exclaimed Bege from the castle''s facade, before his men unleashed a barrage of firepower. More and more enemy soldiers began firing from the castle, which resembled a giant fortress at Onigashima''s entrance. Shiva acted quickly as bullets rained down on the crowd. She created a shield of icea wallbetween Wano''s army and the enemies ahead. This halted the allied forces'' advance but also protected the Wano soldiers as gunfire and explosions battered the ice without damaging it. The enemies tried to breach it, but neither side could penetrate the barrier Shiva had created, forcing Wano''s 30,000 troops to halt their advance. Suddenly, a blue-haired woman, Nojiko, dashed along the side of the wall. She caused the ground beside the ice wall to explode as she stepped again, generating a chain of detonations to propel herself forward. The explosions created by her Bomb Bomb Fruit pushed her at high speed straight toward the castle. Before the enemies could react, Nojiko burst into the castle, blowing up the entrance walls as Bege grimaced in pain and growled. "They''re wrecking everything!" shouted one of the men inside the castle as explosions erupted everywhere while Nojiko tore through the floors, destroying everything. Men screamed in surprise at the invader as Nojiko continued moving from room to room, decimating all of Bege''s soldiers. Capone Bege, already stunned by the intruder in his castle, was even more shocked when a gigantic dog leaped over the ice wall. It was Chouchou, transformed into Cerberus, unleashing devastating attacks with each of his heads, destroying large portions of the castle and its towers. "Bege, you bastard!" Another figure entered the fray: Kid, charging furiously toward Bege. Kid leaped over the wall, his hand bristling with assembled weaponry powered by his magnetism. Both Chouchou''s and Kid''s attacks began to bring the castle down, inflicting immense pain on Bege. Feeling the impact, Bege tried to counterattack, but it was too late. Shiva appeared above him, launching a direct aerial assault that pierced the castle with a freezing ray, spreading ice all around. Bege made one final grimace before his body was frozen solid, as the castle partially exploded. Chouchou, Kid, and Shiva continued their assault on the immense castle ahead, while the Red Scabbards leaped over the wall, observing the frozen castle before them, with no further battles to fight. An explosion erupted behind the castle on the first floor as Nojiko emerged from it, having created an opening for Wano''s soldiers to bypass and advance. The entry and exit routes created by her Bomb Bomb Fruit powers allowed Wano''s soldiers to enter the castle and emerge on the other side of the frozen structure, catching the Beast Pirates by surprise. These enemies were soon overwhelmed by the Straw Hats, who led the charge in the next moment when the greatest resistance was no longer on this side. "We''re losing ground! Fall back and regroup!" shouted one of the Beast Pirates as he noticed their numbers dwindling rapidly. Massive chunks of ice, lightning, and fire flew through the air, wreaking havoc all around. Nojiko was in the thick of the chaos, blowing up every enemy she encountered, while Kid unleashed his own attacks. Meanwhile, the Red Scabbards had also joined the fray. Finally, Wano''s army breached Onigashima, continuing their relentless advance against the enemies still inside. The battle was only just beginning. "For Wano! We''ll defeat Kaido! We''re here to free Wano!" The cries rang out as Wano''s army charged forward with ferocity. The situation wasn''t looking good outside Onigashima either. All the ships of the Straw Hat fleet were now positioned in front of the island, crushing many of the enemy vessels. The crew aboard each ship watched excitedly, while the Beast Pirates and Big Mom''s subordinates, under Queen''s direct command, looked on in frustration as their ships were destroyed. Over 110 allied vessels surrounded Onigashima, including two islands. "Damn it, they''ve arrived!" muttered one of the enemy pirates. "Boss Queen, what should we do?" they asked, though Queen was nowhere to be seen at that moment. "Come on! They''re opening the way for us, but we can''t let them do it all alone!" shouted one of the allied fleet members. Quickly, the crews from the ships began advancing as well, while 18,000 allied soldiers, alongside the animals, charged toward the island, eager to join the fight. Queen, tasked with stopping the enemy advance, stood dumbfounded. The true war had begun. The Beast Pirates were retreating further into Onigashima, unable to withstand the onslaught. "Let''s go!" Lola exclaimed, leaping from the Black Pearl, determined to reach Luffy and the others. "I won''t let you pass!" Queen appeared at that moment, attempting to stop her, determined not to allow more enemy reinforcements to disrupt his boss, Kaido. Suddenly, a figure leaped directly from the ship toward Queen, who was now in his ancient form. It was Hugo, who clenched his fist and charged forward with immense strength, using Haki to deliver a blow that sent Queen staggering back from the impact. Meanwhile, Lola managed to slip past, racing toward Luffy and the others. She darted through the Beast Pirates, dodging attacks and leaping into the air as bullets whizzed by, narrowly missing her. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 461 – The Wano War 01. Chapter 461 C The Wano War 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The sounds of battle echoed throughout Onigashima, mingling with the growls of beasts on both sides, the cries of men, explosions, and the clash of bullets and swords. Entire areas were destroyed as Akuma no Mi powers were unleashed without restraint. At that moment, Kaido entered the skull-shaped island, surveying his surroundings. He could feel through his Haki that things weren''t going well for his side. Slowly, he turned his attention to Luffy standing before him. "So, your fleet is here..." Kaido said, grabbing his Kanabo and slamming it forcefully against the ground. He was finally ready to fight, determined to deal with the Straw Hat once and for all. Luffy faced him with a confident smile. "Let''s end this, Kaido," Luffy said, and in the next moment, he unsheathed Enma and Ace, facing his opponent. "That weapon..." Kaido looked at Enma, more surprised by it than by the sword once wielded by Roger, having seen Luffy use it during the war. "..." Both remained silent as all sides braced themselves for battle. On the battlefield, alongside some of Luffy''s crewmates, stood Big Mom, her children, and allies such as Germa 66. On Kaido''s side were the two Disasters, five of the Tobiroppo, and most of the main members, while the rest of his group clashed against the horde of beasts and men. Everyone stared at each other, waiting for the first move. Big Mom wanted to fight Luffy but couldn''t ignore the powerful Straw Hat crew members. She prepared to face them, with Kaido raising his Kanabo. In the next moment, both Luffy and Kaido charged at each other. Luffy wielded his swords, striking against Kaido''s weapon. Both weapons were imbued not only with Armament Haki but also with Conqueror''s Haki, which exploded at that moment. Energy bolts from the clash quickly spread in all directions as everyone tried to shield themselves from the vortex of energy. Kaido and Luffy seemed evenly matched. "Looks like we can''t lag behind... After all, there are plenty of opponents for us to face here," Zoro said, now tying his bandana on his head and placing a sword in his mouth, ready to fight. "My family is here..." Reiju commented, her gaze falling on her brothers and father nearby. But her eyes landed on the blond figure standing a bit apart from themSanji, her youngest brother, who looked at her seriously, seemingly conflicted. "Leave. You''d better get out of here," Yamato said, urging a companion to retreat, as this battle was too overwhelming with so many dangerous enemies present. "I can help too..." the person insisted, unwilling to leave after coming so far, especially as things were going well for the fleet invading Onigashima. "Let''s go!" Lucy said, her hair waving like everyone else''s due to the shockwaves from Luffy and Kaido''s ongoing clash. She slammed a fist into her palm, smiling at Big Mom, who glared at her with disdain. "I don''t like the way you look at me, brat!" Big Mom growled, Zeus and Prometheus perched on her shoulders. "Room," Lami activated his ability, preparing to fight the room''s enemies. "Hey, old hag... I think I''m your opponent," Zoro said, stepping in front of Lucy and confronting Big Mom. The Yonkou glared at him. "You attacked me earlier... I think it''s time I return the favor, especially since Kaido is already dealing with the captain," he said, charging at her without warning. Big Mom simply raised her swordimbued with a souland struck at Zoro, clashing against his three Haki-coated swords and Conqueror''s Haki. In the next moment, a second Yonko-level battle erupted on that side. The entire room was affected by the force of two clashes imbued with Conqueror''s Haki, shaking the entire place. "This...!" They murmured in awe. "Don''t get distracted! They''re coming!" King exclaimed. In front of them, Yamato emerged, lifting her Kanabo infused with Conqueror''s Haki, charging at King and Jack in that corner. ''Do all of them have the ability to imbue their attacks with Conqueror''s Haki?'' King couldn''t help but think, a hint of terror in his mind. What kind of crew had so many members capable of using abilities that only those at or above Yonko level, with rare exceptions, could wield? However, he couldn''t think too much about it, as Yamato''s attack came at him at that moment, forcing him to retreat from her strength as the icy explosion reverberated throughout the room. "Reiju is coming!" her older brother exclaimed, and the next moment, Reiju appeared, engulfed in fiery red phoenix flames, charging toward them. Lami didn''t stay behind either, advancing against the three most powerful siblings of the Charlotte family. Meanwhile, Lucy stood still, waiting for someone to attack her, but her eyes were focused on a specific group from Kaido''s forcesthe Tobiroppo. Kaido continued clashing fiercely with Luffy, while the Straw Hat grinned at him. "You''re trying that hard...?" Luffy taunted. Kaido didn''t appreciate being underestimated, but suddenly, he felt his body being thrown back as an explosion erupted near Luffy. ''He''s using the multiplication fruit,'' Kaido murmured, having no time to react before his body was hurled backward, crashing against the walls of the room and disappearing from sight. "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, Mama," Lola said with a cheerful smile. Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 462 – The Wano War 02. Chapter 462 C The Wano War 02. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Explosions were occurring all over Onigashima at this moment as the island trembled under the clash between Luffy and Kaido, while the Beast Pirates and Big Mom''s forces still tried to hold back the enemy advance. The pirates were attempting to deal with the people of Wano on one side of the island with 20,000 soldiers, while at the skull''s entrance, the Straw Hat fleet was steadily gaining ground against 40,000 soldiers, having already left the port and advanced deeper into the island. It was clear they were doing their best to stop the Straw Hat fleet''s progress. A bolt of lightning suddenly surged through the battlefield, striking all the Beast Pirates who had transformed into monsters. They began to feel their bodies slowing down. "What''s happening?" they thought sluggishly, moving with difficulty under the effect of Foxy''s lightning. At that moment, Foxy''s pirates quickly launched their attack, utilizing the six styles of the Navy. Elsewhere, Bellamy pummeled enemies with his spring-loaded punches, easily defeating each beast. At the same time, his fists were coated in Haki as he used Soru and Geppo to maneuver, his crew close behind, fighting fiercely against the Beast Pirates. Dorry and Brogy, along with a group of other giants, made the battlefield quake. Each strike, whether with fists or weapons, caused explosions across the area. Dorry and Brogy, being the most powerful giants present, unleashed devastating slashes that obliterated entire regions, sending debris flying everywhere. Although their bounties did not yet fully reflect their power, each was strong enough to be worth billions of berries at this moment. In a nearby area, hundreds of beasts had been turned to stone. Hancock created hearts with her ability, firing heart-shaped arrows, while the Amazons shot Haki-infused arrows. The second group, led by Margareth, also advanced. Using Haki, every arrow they shot struck down a beast, killing them instantly. Queen was supposed to be helping lead the troops but was instead occupied, fending off Hugo in his hybrid form. Hugo''s body was covered in rocks and crystals from his Titan transformation, and he was giving the dinosaur before him no chance to rest. Meanwhile, the beasts led by Greg, the giant gorilla, and Page-One, leading the dinosaurs, continued to crush the Beast Pirates. More and more enemies were being wiped out. In a short time, Kaido''s army had lost a significant portion of its numbers, unable to withstand the advance of the Straw Hat fleet. Alongside Hugo, other key members of the Straw Hat crew were also making their moves. Vivi and Nami created hurricanes that ravaged the area, hurling countless enemies into the air as the winds destroyed everything in their path. Franky launched combined attacks with Baby 5, mowing down enemies with gunfire. Shirahoshi advanced with her lance, defeating opponent after opponent as she channeled Haki through her trident, swimming through the air using Geppo and Soru to strike before her opponents could react to her incredible speed. At that moment, a colossal figure began to rise in the middle of the battlefield, dominating the space above the war as a pink dragon appeared. "It''s a dragon!!" the enemies shouted, horrified. Rebecca had used her Devil Fruit to transform into a dragon as massive as Kaido. All the Beast Pirates'' soldiers were stunned. "This is what we saw in the newspapers! It''s like Kaido! She has power like Kaido''s!" they exclaimed in disbelief. In the next instant, Rebecca opened her mouth, unleashing an explosive breath that devastated the entire area, taking down at least a thousand soldiers in a single blast. Another notable advance came from Uta, who punched through each beast with overwhelming strength, destroying them with Haki-infused blows. Simultaneously, she continued to sing, affecting thousands of soldiers who hadn''t yet been defeated, as they were protected by the Haki of Big Mom and Kaido. Her singing seemed to emit a similar effect, causing thousands of soldiers to collapse. The fallen soldiers found themselves awakening in a different space, disoriented, until Uta herself appeared before them, adorned in a fully golden armor. "We''re falling... even the strongest among us...!" observed some of the remaining Beast Pirates, now utterly hopeless. Chopper had also transformed into his maximum form, equivalent to a giant, making the ground tremble with each step as he fought the beasts with ease. Simultaneously, Bepo joined the battle, ceasing to use his Fuwa Fuwa no Mi powers and instead shifting into his Sulong form. Alongside other minks also in the heat of battle, he defeated every beast, showcasing their superiority. Alvida slid across the battlefield, using her Lisa Lisa Fruit to glide as if skating. She struck every opponent in her path with her mace, creating a true bloodbath. Robin launched attacks reminiscent of her feats in Marineford, generating thousands of fingers firing Shigan at machine-gun speed, surpassing even the combined attacks of Franky and Baby 5. Enel watched the scene with disdain, feeling slightly offended at having to deal with what he considered trivial: mere lackeys. Deciding to "shake" the island once and for all, he raised his hands, beginning to generate lightning. "Enel, don''t even think about it!" Suddenly, Luffy''s voice echoed throughout Onigashima, even as he battled Kaido at that moment. Amplifying his tone, he caused Enel to raise an eyebrow and hesitate. Luffy had ordered him to hold back his most powerful attacks, which could destroy the entire place, as they needed him to use them at a later time. Reluctantly, Enel released a powerful bolt of lightning, devastating thousands of beasts at once with the energy from his body. Meanwhile, Brook advanced, laughing his characteristic laugh, freezing every beast he encountered in his path. Bonney fought fiercely as well, creating enormous arms coated with Haki, imitating the techniques she had heard of from Luffy, who fought as Nika. Domino wielded her whip, dominating her battle with ease thanks to her current strength. Monet summoned a blizzard, while Perona sent out her ghosts, armed with a wand that had been transformed into a weapon coated with Haki. Her attacks left enemies depressed and incapable of escape. Jimbei and Hatch continued their advance, successfully confronting the main members of both Kaido''s army and Big Mom''s allies with their Fish-Man techniques or swordsmanship. Meanwhile, all the fleets advanced, refusing to lag behind. The enemy pirates grew desperate in the face of such a numerous and powerful force. The fleets involved were: Kuja Pirates, led by Boa Hancock Second Ship of the Kuja Pirates, led by Margareth Foxy Pirates, led by Foxy Bellamy Pirates, led by Bellamy Both were in their hybrid forms, striving to outdo one another. Kaido growled but said nothing, his full focus on the battle. Even as he saw his crew falling, he was determined to defeat Monkey D. Luffy. They paused momentarily, the ground still trembling from the force of their attacks, as well as from the battles raging elsewhere. They stepped back, staring at each other from a distance, preparing to strike again. However, Luffy acted first, amplifying his voice to be heard by all. "Lami, let''s wrap this up quickly!" Luffy exclaimed. "I want everyone in their strategic positions, as we planned. It''s time to end this cleanly!" he commanded confidently, sensing that most of the war would soon be resolved, leaving only the key opponents for him to face. Lami, still in the chamber fighting Katakuri and his siblings, heard Luffy''s call. She quickly nodded and raised her hand, activating her ability as the Room began to cover all of Onigashima. At that moment, she started shifting the positions of various individuals, placing each with their respective opponents. The battlefield was rearranged in a terrifyingly precise manner, ensuring that Luffy could minimize casualties while consolidating their advantage. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 467 - The Wano War 07. Chapter 472 - The Wano War 12. Chapter 482 - The attack against the government begins 01. Chapter 491 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 01. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 463 – The Wano War 03. Chapter 463 C The Wano War 03. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... At the moment Lami managed to control the entire battlefield, Luffy realized she had complete control of the battlefield, taking charge to execute any strategy she envisioned. This made her extremely powerful with the Ope Ope no Mi, as she could alter any scenario to favor her allies as she pleased. She couldn''t affect people with haki stronger than hers, but she could position the crew against the right opponents. Quickly, she began to make changes. After all, Luffy wanted to balance the fight, ensuring each crew member faced their own adversary. Yamato, who was fighting King and Jack, suddenly disappeared, swapping places with Zoro, and reappearing in front of Big Mom. Meanwhile, Zoro reappeared in front of King as his new opponent. Hugo also emerged beside Zoro, as his opponent was Jack. The last calamity, however, was still at Onigashima''s entrance and continued to battle Dorry and Brogy. Yamato looked at Big Mom, who returned her gaze with a strange expression, narrowing her eyes at her. "Are you Kaido''s daughter?" she asked in a serious tone. Yamato struck her kanabo against the ground and smiled. "Yes, I am. And I am your opponent!" she replied with determination. "Don''t forget about me too! Shishishishi!" Luffy''s voice echoed beside her as he appeared next to Yamato, taking a fighting stance and looking at Big Mom with his characteristic grin. Katakuri narrowed his eyes as Lami appeared before him, still influencing the entire battlefield. She said nothing, merely observing him as her opponent, preparing to begin the fight. Smoothie was startled to see Lola reappear in front of her. The long-lost sister appeared, her looks resembling a young Big Mom. "Lola..." Smoothie murmured, surprised that she too wanted to be her opponent. After all, Lola had always been considered weak, even before her escape... a failure. "It looks like I''m your opponent, sister," Lola said, staring at Smoothie with a smile as she rested her hammer on her shoulder after twirling it. Earlier, Lola had asked Luffy to let her face one of her stronger siblings, wishing to prove she was now strong. For this, she chose the second most powerful family member as her challenge, Smoothie. Meanwhile, Cracker saw Kuina appear as she canceled Shiva''s transformation, maintaining a calm form as she selected one of her swords to use against him. As for the Tobiroppo, with four still remaining, they were confronted by Robin, Perona, Domino, and Monet, each appearing in front of one of them. The fights began instantly, and the central area of Onigashima quickly became a chaotic battlefield with numerous key battles occurring simultaneously. Reiju continued facing her family, effortlessly kicking each of her brothers. She advanced toward the last one, who was her father, but before she could attack, Sanji appeared, enveloped in blue flames, stepping in to face him. Reiju defended herself with her knees. "Sanji..." Reiju murmured. "Reiju," he replied, recognizing his sister. Quickly, the two clashed, launching red and blue flames in an intense exchange of kicks and strikes. Meanwhile, the remaining Straw Hat crew members appeared before the enemy sub-leaders. The Beast Pirates and Big Mom''s crew were being confronted by the Straw Hat''s main members with ease. However, not all the main Straw Hat members were fighting. Nami, Vivi, Franky, Enel, and Usopp stayed out of the battles while the others advanced, fighting lackeys and dominating the skirmishes. At the same time, both the Straw Hat fleet and Wano''s army kept advancing, facing Kaido and Big Mom''s subordinates, gaining more ground with each step, leaving thousands of fallen soldiers and destruction in their wake. In another part of Onigashima, several sections of the outer wall began exploding as Luffy and Kaido fought fiercely in their hybrid forms. They exchanged blows, abandoning their weapons, turning the fight into a brutal competition of punches and kicks infused with haki. As they progressed floor by floor, they destroyed everything in their path, affecting even other battles around them, forcing combatants to evade the consequences of the clash between the two Yonkou. On the roof of Onigashima, an explosion echoed as Luffy''s and Kaido''s Conqueror''s Hakis clashed violently, generating shockwaves throughout the area. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 468 - The Wano War 08. Chapter 473 - The Wano War 13. Chapter 483 - The attack against the government begins 02. Chapter 492 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 464 – The Wano War 04. Chapter 464 C The Wano War 04. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The explosions continued in Onigashima as the battles intensified. Luffy was facing Kaido in his beast forms so far, while both flame users'' explosions clashed against each other. Meanwhile, Yamato and Lucy were taking Big Mom to the rooftop of the island, where they would have a more open fight against the strongest woman in the world. Intense flashes lit up the sky as red and purple flames exploded in the confrontation between Kaido''s dragon form and Monkey D. Luffy''s Ifrit. Even the people of Wano, not only those living along the country''s coast but also those further inlandin Kuri, Udon, Ringo, Hakumai, the Flower Capital, and even Kibi without the mountain in frontcould see the sky glowing in the distance. Many put their hands together in prayer. "Please, deliver us from the Beast Pirates!" "Save Wano from the evil dragon!" "Protect our loved ones!" "May they return in glory!" "May Wano be freed once and for all!" These were the prayers of the citizens all over Wano, worried about their brothers, children, fathers, and mothers who might be caught in that infernal battle, while they hoped for the Straw Hats'' victory without knowing exactly what was happening there. The explosions continued to echo across the island as Onigashima entered a brutal battle, despite the fact that the only fight visible to them was the clash of the Yonkou. Meanwhile, not only the people of Wano were watching the fight from a distance. Outside Onigashima, below the waterfalls surrounding the country, a group of eight ships was sailing at sea level beneath Wano, hidden among the peaks surrounding the island, observing from afar with telescopes and Den Den Mushi recording the situation. The symbol on the ships indicated that they belonged to the World Government. On board, several agents dressed in black suits kept their eyes on the explosions visible even from a distance. "Reporting! The battle has begun! The Straw Hats are fighting Big Mom and Kaido''s pirates in Onigashima!" said one agent, speaking through a Den Den Mushi. "Understood," replied a cold, authoritative voice from the other end of the line, belonging to an elderly man. He continued, "I want all CP0 agents present to advance to Onigashima. I need detailed information on everything that''s happening in real-time." The masked CP0 agents on board the ships simply nodded in silence. They left the ships, swiftly advancing toward Wano''s territory, soaring through the skies using Geppo. "Report any new developments!" ordered the voice on the Den Den Mushi. "Yes, sir! We will report any updates," the agent responded before ending the transmission. Back in Mary Geoise, in the open hall of Pangaea Castle, the Five Elders were following the situation through the recently disconnected Den Den Mushi. One of the Gorosei was observing a map with a pensive expression. There were more Den Den Mushi on the table, all monitoring the situation. "The battle has been ongoing for only a few minutes, but it seems they''ve already gone to full-scale war," one of them remarked. The Den Den Mushi footage from the ship showed the scene above Wano. Although Onigashima itself wasn''t visible, beyond the waterfall and the large peak of Wano, the explosions were a clear sign that the fight had begun. "It seems the Straw Hats advanced through the sky quite efficiently. That cursed power of that Akuma no Mi..." one of them muttered, dissatisfied. After all, the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi was one of the fruits that had caused them the most trouble, especially when combined with the mind of Monkey D. Luffy, who knew how to use it skillfully despite the fruit belonging to one of his subordinates. "Kaido didn''t even bother to place ships in Wano''s sea. That''s allowing our agents to sail with ease and get a good view before the main force arrives," another Elder commented, looking at the nighttime image as black clouds seemed to begin gathering above Wano. "What should we do now? Shall we begin?" another Elder asked. "We should summon a meeting with all the kings of the world. I believe it''s time to start... before the main spectacle," another one suggested. "Yes." The third of them nodded. "We can already start discussing the most important topics, and soon they will witness the true power of the World Government." Wasting no time, one of them picked up the golden Den Den Mushi. "I want you to summon all the kings for an emergency meeting!" he said. "Yes-yes!" the voice on the other side immediately responded. "We are about to witness the future of the World Government, but I still want to know what we should do about other matters... After all, we have some intruders in Mary Geoise, and two admirals are away... Kizaru cannot handle everything alone," Saint Marcus Mars said. "We''ll deploy the Holy Knights. The majority of them are stationed here," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter suggested, and the others nodded in agreement. After all, there were pests trying to bite them, and they were too concerned with the Yonkou battle to deal with them now. The order was immediately passed along through another Den Den Mushi. The kings were surprised by another call during the Reverie, as they had been discussing some matters over the past few days, but nothing of significant importance. The discussions mainly revolved around economics and some Marine affairs, without any major revelations. Garp stood at the entrance of the Queen of Goa''s room in one of the castles, ensuring that nothing happened to her during her stay. Everything seemed normal until they were summoned to the meeting by government officials, bringing an order from the Gorosei for an almost emergency gathering. "A meeting so suddenly..." Makino said as she stepped out after dressing, putting on a crown and a robe, her curiosity evident as she looked at Garp. "It seems so... something must be happening," Garp murmured with a narrowed gaze. "And I was just about to sleep!" Dadan grumbled, also stepping out from the room next door. "Stop complaining; we must obey the request," Woop Slap said as he approached. "Hm? Queen Makino! It''s good to see you here already; we can go together," Ban Dedessine?e, another queen from East Blue, said as Makino smiled warmly. "Of course, Queen Dedessine?e. We can go together," Makino replied politely, and both made their way out with their guards, advisors, and the Marines, including Garp, accompanying them. "Garp..." As they reached the meeting place, Garp saw his apprentice standing there. Coby appeared calm, but Garp noticed his hand clenching repeatedly. "Coby..." Garp murmured, allowing the queens to pass first as he looked at his apprentice with a sigh, already understanding why he was so frustrated. "This isn''t right... Vice Admiral Garp... it shouldn''t be like this..." Coby murmured, and Garp was taken aback as he saw Coby starting to cry. "Sorry about this..." Garp darkened his expression, placing a hand on Coby''s shoulder. "We are supposed to represent justice, Vice Admiral Garp... Why are we just standing by and watching this?! This isn''t why I joined the Marines!" Coby lifted his gaze, and with no one else around, the pink-haired boy revealed a face distorted with tears, clearly deeply affected. Coby could hear the voices of Mary Geoise through his Haki. The loudest thoughts didn''t come from the Tenryuubito showing off their collections of objects, but from the slaves those inside the cells of the mansions and those beneath Mary Geoise, working tirelessly to keep the city functioning. They pushed levers with all their strength, like the one that had lifted them from the port below the Red Line. Their pain echoed in Coby''s mind, a trauma painfully similar to what he had experienced during the Marineford War. He hated being there, hearing the suffering of thousands of slaves as they screamed in pain and despair. Even when they weren''t being abused or punished, an overwhelming emptiness consumed their minds, making Coby want to flee, to no longer hear it. He was filled with fear, anger, and confusion. His feelings for the Marines had always been pure he wanted to be a hero. But now he found himself serving people like the Tenryuubito and the World Government, knowing that the Marines were merely their subordinates. "I know what you mean, Coby... I want you to endure a little longer. We can talk about this later, but for now, there''s nothing we can do against it. Maybe not yet. So I want you to go rest. I''ll handle things alone, understood?" Garp said, his voice steady. "Alright, Vice Admiral Garp..." he murmured, and Garp began to walk away, leaving Coby behind. Garp reached Pangaea Castle a moment later, as the kings were continuously entering to attend the meeting. He did not enter the hall. Inside, the kings were seated around a round table, with the Gorosei waiting for each one to take their place. "Well, let''s begin the meeting. I called you here to start the most important session of this Reverie. Most likely, there won''t be another one," Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro announced, drawing the attention of all the rulers. "What could be so important that we had to be summoned in the middle of the night?" one of the kings asked openly, clearly displeased. "That will be explained shortly. For now, let''s start with a few important topics," another Elder spoke, and the kings refrained from further questioning. After all, they all knew they were beneath these four men, believing that the fifth Elder had died, consumed by the comet after the events of Marineford. Unbeknownst to them, Saint Jaygarcia Saturn was still in the room, checking the Den Den Mushi and the images being received from the eight ships, preparing to inform the others before transmitting it to all the kings present at the meeting. "I want all of you to look at the papers we''ve placed at each of your seats," Saint Topman Warcury instructed, and the kings picked up the sheets, pulling out the first blank page to reveal the second, which displayed the faces of seven individuals. "This..." All the kings were taken aback. "Why are we seeing the Seven Warlords of the Sea?" someone questioned. "This will be the first topic. As you all know, after several incidents, such as those in Alabasta and Dressrosawhose representatives, by the way, are not present herewe''ve decided to settle this matter once and for all. Therefore, I am announcing the government''s decision to abolish the Shichibukai system. Not only that, but we will also be hunting down all former official members of the program," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter declared, catching everyone by surprise with such a sudden announcement during a late-night meeting. Meanwhile, Saint Jaygarcia Saturn continued watching the images calmly until he noticed some men moving strangely toward the rear of one of the ships, with the camera still pointed at Wano. "There''s someone approaching on a small boat!" they reported in the video. "Who is it? No matter, destroy the boat!" someone else ordered. Immediately, cannonballs were fired from all the ships, but Saint Jaygarcia Saturn could no longer see what was happening. "What?! He''s still approaching!" the agents exclaimed. "Sir!!" a Den Den Mushi on the table rang, catching the Gorosei''s attention as they waited to hear the report. "We are under attack! Someone is coming" the agent didn''t finish his sentence before the Den Den Mushi lost connection. Simultaneously, the video feed cut out as the transmitting Den Den Mushi went offline. Clearly, all the Den Den Mushi on the ships had been destroyed at once. "Could it be that they''ve discovered us?" one of the Gorosei asked in surprise. At the same time, amidst the sea of wreckage, the waters were littered with pieces of destroyed ships, while a small boat sailed calmly through the debris. "Government pests... so be it... They''ve all been destroyed, and now I can finally head toward the battle as well... I''ve been waiting to fight you, Monkey D. Luffy..." the older voice spoke with a firm tone as the figure approached Wano. He was an unexpected player in the middle of the war, but powerful enough to rival the strongest. His destination was the rooftop of Onigashima. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 469 - The Wano War 09. Chapter 474 - The Wano War 14. Chapter 484 - Attack on Mary Geoise. Chapter 493 - The news began to spread. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 465 – The Wano War 05. Chapter 465 C The Wano War 05. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words. Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Curse you all!!" Big Mom exclaimed as she flew through the air. Yamato and Lucy were both fighting her Yamato in her hybrid form, and Lucy in her Gear Fourth: Snakeman form. Big Mom raised her sword as she saw Kaido''s daughter charging toward her, deflecting the sword strike with her kanabo. Immediately, both weapons exploded with Haki, wreaking havoc across the area, creating chaos as their Conqueror''s Haki clashed fiercely, neither side yielding. "Incredible..." Lucy murmured, approaching them. Something fascinating was happening none of their strikes were making physical contact. "It will take you a hundred years to defeat me, brat," Big Mom growled, trying to push Yamato away. "I will defeat you!" Yamato snarled, holding her ground against the Yonko. "Don''t forget about me!" At that moment, Lucy appeared, stretching her arm forward. Her fist zigzagged through the air before landing a powerful punch on Charlotte Linlin''s side, catching her off guard. "Ahhh!" Big Mom screamed, surprised, as she was sent flying down to the rooftop. Her body carved into the ground, creating a crater as she crashed. Big Mom stood up, visibly enraged and slightly injured. "Zeus, Prometheus! I need you here!" she yelled, realizing she was at a disadvantage fighting both Yamato and Lucy simultaneously. "We''re coming, Mama!" The voices of the two homies echoed as they emerged from the hole created by Big Mom''s fall, flying toward her. "Let''s finish these two once and for all!" Big Mom shouted as Zeus and Prometheus prepared to fight. Yamato and Lucy watched as Big Mom jumped onto Zeus. The cloud, previously white, darkened to black with lightning crackling around it. Meanwhile, Prometheus burned hotter, shedding his usual innocent expression and transforming into something menacing. "Let''s go!" Lucy exclaimed, charging at Big Mom. Yamato followed, unleashing her attack: Raimei Hakke. But Big Mom wasn''t going to let them get close this time. Riding Zeus, she moved swiftly through the air, preparing a devastating thunder strike. Prometheus, meanwhile, unleashed another fiery explosion as they neared. The attacks clashed, causing massive destruction across the entire area as both sides struck relentlessly. "It looks like things are getting pretty interesting over there..." Luffy''s voice came from Ifrit, though his lips didn''t move. He was on a different part of Onigashima''s rooftop, facing Kaido. Kaido, in his dragon form, glared at the beast before him, teeth clenched. Red and purple flames spread across the rooftop, with Ifrit standing amidst them. "You truly are a worthy opponent... I''ll show you why they call me the strongest creature in the world," Kaido declared, his mouth unmoving in his dragon form. "Maybe you''ll lose that title today, Kaido," Luffy taunted. "Don''t think this fight is over yet..." Kaido said as he started to move swiftly through the air. He flew to the edge of Onigashima and began circling it, creating clouds. Slowly, he wrapped the entire island in his clouds. Luffy watched intently, fully aware of what Kaido was doing, yet he made no effort to stop him. With Kaido''s clouds surrounding it, all of Onigashima began to tremble and rise from the water, leaving the ships behind as the island ascended into the air. "Let''s make this fight more interesting. I''ll crash this island right into the Flower Capital!" Kaido announced. Ifrit watched for a moment, a mischievous grin forming. He seemed entertained by Kaido''s plan. "I doubt it will last long, Kaido..." Luffy mocked. He knew this fight wouldn''t drag on, confident that he could control Onigashima with Bepo and Lami if necessary. Kaido then opened his mouth, preparing to unleash his fiery breath at Luffy mid-air. However, Luffy didn''t respond with another blast of fire like before. Instead, he bent his knees, pressing his feet into the ground beneath him, which cracked under the pressure. What truly changed, though, was his back a purple light shimmered across it. Dark wings began to emerge, spreading wide. In the next instant, Luffy shattered the ground beneath him and launched himself toward the dragon, his enormous form disappearing as he accelerated at breakneck speed using the Moa Moa no Mi. Kaido was surprised when, in the middle of charging his attack, Luffy appeared right in front of him. At that moment, he couldn''t do anything as the punch struck his jaw, forcing him to lift his head and release his attack upward while trying to recover, shocked by Ifrit''s ability to fly. He didn''t even have time to react before feeling another blow hit him squarely, causing a sharp headache. "Come on, Kaido, let''s continue our fight in the sky. It doesn''t matter if Onigashima is flying or not," Luffy said calmly as his opponent clenched his teeth. Everyone on the island felt it begin to rise into the sky, trembling as Onigashima moved upward. "What is this...?" Reiju murmured while fighting her brother. "Onigashima is flying..." Lami replied while battling Katakuri. "He''s using the same ability I have..." Rebecca murmured, recognizing how Kaido was doing it, a technique she had mastered in Skypiea. "Luffy hasn''t given any orders about this, so let''s just keep fighting!" other Straw Hats said, knowing that Luffy would contact them if there was anything important to say about it. "Let''s go!" And so they kept fighting. In the end, it didn''t take long for them to defeat all their enemies on the lower floors. Queen flew through the air, his chest bleeding after a slash from Dorry and Brogy. "Looks like we''ve won, Dorry!" Brogy said, watching the Calamity fall to the ground, bleeding and unconscious. All forty thousand of Kaido''s men were defeated on that side, while those who had been transferred to aid Wano''s thirty thousand warriors also emerged victorious, ending all conflicts on the lower floors of Onigashima. "We''ve beaten the Beast Pirates! Let''s keep going!" they shouted, while the fleet members and main crew continued fighting on the upper floors, with the main battles except for the captains taking place there. Meanwhile, Big Mom was still fighting Lucy and Yamato on the rooftop. Despite her overwhelming strength, everything around her seemed on the verge of exploding, but no clear victor had emerged yet. Even though she was under pressure, fighting both opponents at once, Big Mom held her ground, becoming more aggressive with her relentless fury. Suddenly, the sky began to shine intensely, drawing even Lucy''s attention. She looked up, surprised. "Brother..." Lucy murmured as a massive shadow appeared in the sky, emerging from the clouds. It was the figure of Luffy in his Ifrit form, facing Kaido, who had transformed into his enormous dragon form behind the dark clouds. Lightning began to crackle, and the temperature rose dramatically due to the pure fire attacks both mythical Zoan users unleashed. Kaido, flying through the skies at high speed, distanced himself from Luffy. Opening his mouth wide, he unleashed a blast of fire toward the ground. Quickly, Luffy flapped his dark wings and used Soru, disappearing into thin air and reappearing at a distance. The fire blast shot straight ahead, passing through Onigashima and hitting the sea far away, causing a massive steam explosion on the horizon. Luffy charged toward Kaido again as the dragon spun in the air, unleashing slicing winds that created hundreds of blades cutting through the sky toward his opponent. In response, Luffy formed a massive purple fireball, more than ten meters in diameter, and hurled it forward with his arm. The fireball exploded into countless small flames that advanced against Kaido''s wind blades. The flames and wind collided, causing a massive explosion and clearing the way for Luffy to continue his assault. Kaido, even in his dragon form, felt the powerful impact of Ifrit Luffy''s punch once again as he reached him in the sky. The dragon roared furiously. "Damn it... I''m losing to this brat!" Kaido thought, gritting his teeth. "I never thought this would be possible..." Kaido knew that Luffy was strong, but he hadn''t anticipated such an extreme situation. Not even when Luffy had beaten him before, after defeating one of the Gorosei. Back in Marineford, Luffy had unleashed a desperate and special form. But now... he had proven that the young pirate had undergone immense growth in such a short time. Here is the complete translation, maintaining all dialogue, formatting, and narrative flow as requested: "I trained for an entire year to become stronger! I won''t lose like this!" Kaido roared, determined, as he charged at Luffy once again. Luffy also prepared himself, pulling his arm back and coating his fist with Haki. Kaido, in turn, opened his mouth, focusing his Haki energy there. Both advanced at the same time, and Luffy''s fist and Kaido''s mouth clashed in the air. But before they could touch, their Conqueror''s Haki collided, lighting up the entire sky in a golden glow. Shockwaves spread in all directions, shaking all of Onigashima and turning the sky yellow from the intensity of the confrontation. "Well... this looks quite interesting." As the two continued their power struggle, an unexpected voice echoed in the air, breaking the focus of the battle as someone descended from the sky at high speed. An unknown figure landed directly on Kaido''s head without difficulty, even as Luffy and Kaido maintained their Haki clash. "What?" Both Kaido and Luffy were stunned, turning their gaze to the person who had just appeared. "You..." Kaido murmured, almost in disbelief. He recognized that presence. Luffy, for his part, also stared in astonishment, trying to understand what this person was doing there. The mysterious figure crossed his arms and smiled threateningly. "I heard about this battle between the two of you... I came here to see it for myself. Looks like you''re having quite a bit of fun." His voice was calm but serious, and even the two Yonko knew that this person was incredibly powerful, on their level. However, the figure turned to Luffy and, with a piercing look, declared: "Someone challenged me directly. And, so far, you haven''t come looking for me. That''s a little disappointing..." Luffy narrowed his eyes, keeping his attack locked in battle with Kaido, but he remained silent. The figure continued, completely ignoring Kaido. "So, I came here myself to find my opponent." The stranger''s eyes gleamed with a threatening light as he pointed directly at Luffy. "You, Straw Hat... I want to fight you." "Stop messing around with Kaido and fight me now. Otherwise..." The figure began walking toward the edge of Kaido''s head, preparing to jump down to Onigashima, his gaze still locked on Luffy. "You and your crew will have serious problems." "Don''t interfere in my fight, Bullet! Or I''ll crush you!" Kaido shouted furiously. Bullet, still walking atop the dragon''s head, simply smiled mockingly. "I''m not afraid of you either, Kaido. I can beat you down if necessary... But I''m not here for you. I came for my true fight." Kaido narrowed his eyes, even more irritated, as Bullet kept his gaze fixed on Luffy. "So, what do you say, Straw Hat? Will you face me, or would you prefer to have serious problems? Because if you don''t..." Bullet''s expression darkened. "I''ll start hunting your crew." The clash of Luffy''s and Kaido''s Haki continued violently, sending shockwaves through the sky. Both adversaries had reached their limit, and in that moment, they separated. Bullet, unaffected by the chaos caused by the Haki clash, calmly took one final step off Kaido''s head. "I''m heading down. I''ll wait for you on the rooftop of this flying island. And you''d better hurry." With those words, Bullet leapt off Kaido and dove toward the ground below. Big Mom, Yamato, and Lucy, still locked in their battle, immediately sensed Bullet''s powerful presence as he descended toward the island. When his body hit the ground, a massive explosion of dust and smoke erupted. However, in the very next moment, a burst of Haki exploded from Bullet, spreading in all directions. The force of the Haki made the entire island tremble. All of Onigashima reacted to Bullet''s arrival. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 470 - The Wano War 10. Chapter 475 - The Wano War 15. Chapter 485 - The World Government''s Speech. Chapter 494 - Alabasta is going to the New World. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 466 – The Wano War 06. Chapter 466 C The Wano War 06. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The King''s Haki, at the level of a Yonko, shocked everyone in Onigashima. The oppressive presence could be felt in every corner of the island, and all who sensed it knew the danger it carried. "Who is this?" Many members of the Straw Hat fleet felt the weight of that presence and were alarmed, though they didn''t know the source of the haki. "This haki... it reminds me of that guy from the prison..." In the upper halls, amidst the wreckage of destroyed rooms, Zoro stood over his fallen opponent, King, who lay on the floor in his pteranodon form. He was badly injured, struggling to rise, his teeth clenched. The swordsman before him was truly powerful. Yet Zoro wasn''t even paying attention to him. His gaze was fixed on the sky, his eyes narrowing as he muttered with curiosity. The aura of Bullet was etched into that haki. It was unmistakable. Even Zoro, who had been alongside Luffy at the sixth level of the prison, recognized that menacing presence. As their captain had mentioned before he wanted to face Bullet, a legend from the past. It was no surprise that Bullet''s presence now struck fear into so many. He had arrived, ready to wage war against their captain. "Bullet... You''re alive, you bastard... And you''re here!" On the rooftop, Big Mom growled, momentarily ignoring her two opponents, Yamato and Lucy. Her expression shifted to something more cautious, even for someone like her. That man was known as a "monster" within the crew of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger. And for good reason. He was someone everyone needed to be extremely wary of. This Yonko battle had just escalated to another level. The same thought crossed the minds of both women. Lucy and Yamato exchanged glances for a moment. They knew who he was, recalling the chaos of Impel Down, just like Zoro. Bullet continued releasing his haki across the area, an overwhelming wave that made the air itself vibrate. Suddenly, he stopped the pressure, completely ignoring Big Mom. His eyes turned skyward, waiting for his true opponent to finally come and face him. Above, in the sky, Kaido and Luffy were also watching the scene unfold below. Luffy sighed lightly, while Kaido, beside him, seemed lost in thought, observing the situation. "This guy is here to interfere with my fight..." Kaido muttered, but suddenly he felt something strange. The great dragon, feared by all, found himself frozen, paralyzed by something he couldn''t comprehend. "I''m... frozen..." Kaido was stunned. He could feel his body immobilized, and he only knew it because his haki warned him. He couldn''t even perceive what was happening, his view of the world completely frozen. In disbelief, Kaido struggled to free himself. As soon as he regained control over his body, he realized that Luffy was no longer in front of him. Suddenly, Kaido felt his tail being grabbed by burning hands. "What?!" Before he could react, Luffy, in his Ifrit form, had seized Kaido''s tail and began to spin him through the air. The great dragon was pulled violently, swirling repeatedly through the sky. "You''re not getting away from this, Kaido!" Luffy declared. In the midst of the spin, Luffy hurled Kaido straight toward the ground of Onigashima. The force behind it was immense, making Kaido resemble a meteor surrounded by purple flames, hurtling toward the island at incredible speed, unable to react. The fighters on the rooftop of Onigashima Big Mom, Yamato, and Lucy, along with Bullet observing from a corner witnessed the impending impact and quickly braced themselves for the worst. "Brace yourselves!" Yamato shouted. The impact was devastating. Kaido collided with the rooftop, causing an explosion so massive that it lit up the night sky. The entire roof of Onigashima trembled and cracked, making the floating island shake violently before it began to descend once again. The explosion''s intensity sent purple flames shooting into the sky, illuminating the skies of Wano far and wide. The force of the impact was so great that the island began to collide with Kaido''s clouds, pushing Onigashima back toward the sea. "Onigashima is falling!" some of the pirates screamed, desperate. It didn''t take long for the entire island to crash into the sea again, creating enormous waves that pushed all the docked ships and smaller islands in the fleet back into the ocean. The massive impact stirred the waters, sending shockwaves through the surrounding seas. "What''s happening now?!" Inside the corridors of Onigashima, many pirates and warriors asked the same question, struggling to stand after being thrown around by the impact. "Lami..." Luffy''s voice suddenly echoed through the Den Den Mushi of the crew. Lami, who was in the middle of fighting Katakuri, glanced toward the Den Den Mushi. "Luffy?" she murmured. "I want you to bring me in front of Bullet. And put Lucy to fight Kaido." Luffy''s command was clear. Without hesitation, Lami activated her Ope Ope no Mi ability. With her haki, she sensed every presence on the rooftop of Onigashima and made the necessary changes immediately, as her Devil Fruit''s range once again covered the entire island. Lucy vanished without warning and reappeared right in front of Luffy. "Hmm?" She was a bit confused as she met her brother''s gaze. "Listen, Lucy. I want you to fight Kaido. I''ll handle Bullet. And you too, Yamato fight Big Mom and win!" Luffy''s voice was loud and commanding. Yamato nodded at his words. Even though she couldn''t see clearly due to the cloud of smoke created by Kaido''s body crashing into Onigashima, she knew Big Mom was right in front of her. As for Luffy, before his sister could say anything, he disappeared from Lucy''s side and reappeared amidst the chaos elsewhere on the rooftop. The entire area was blanketed in the same thick dust cloud. Despite the obscured view, Bullet''s presence was unmistakable. He stood there, arms crossed, a satisfied expression on his face as he watched Luffy appear as if through teleportation. Luffy, now back in his human form, locked eyes with his adversary, his expression serious. "It''s good to see you''re finally here, brat. I thought the boy who challenged me back in Impel Down had chickened out after all that talk," Bullet spoke calmly, his tone laced with provocation. Luffy stared at him without wavering. "I''ll admit... I never imagined I''d run into you here. But it doesn''t matter. If we''re going to fight, then let''s finish this." "That''s what I like to hear. After all, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a year." Bullet pointed at Luffy''s Straw Hat, a mocking grin on his face. "I want to see if you''re truly worthy of that hat." Luffy''s gaze didn''t falter. "Well... This hat won''t belong to me forever. But I will be the man who finds the One Piece left by Roger." Bullet raised his chin slightly and gave a disdainful smile. "And what if I told you I know where the One Piece is? Would you want me to tell you... if you manage to beat me?" Luffy didn''t hesitate. He shook his head firmly. "No. I''ll find it myself. I won''t need any shortcuts." Bullet''s smile widened slightly. "Good to hear that. Maybe you''re not so bad after all..." He took a step forward, his presence growing heavier. "Now, let''s see if you really have the strength to back it up." In the next moment, without a second thought, an explosion of Haki erupted from both sides. The two immense energies clashed with a force far more violent than anything seen before, creating a shockwave that cleared all the dust around them. The sky above Onigashima shone intensely from the confrontation, and the entire island trembled once more from the sheer power of the two warriors. On one side, Yamato and Big Mom watched the chaos unfold, their eyes locked on the battle taking place. The wind howled, whipping through their hair as they stood ready for anything. On the other side, Lucy gazed toward her brother. Kaido lay buried in the ground, now in his hybrid form, visibly frustrated. Kaido clenched his teeth, slowly rising to his feet. There was a pained expression on his face. He spat blood, trying to make sense of what had just happened. "This kid... He hurt me..." Kaido muttered, placing a hand on his chest. Blood dripped from his mouth, evidence of an internal injury. He stood in silence for a moment, trying to process it. His mind raced with questions, but one thought echoed louder than the rest. ''I froze... Suddenly, I couldn''t move... What did he do?'' Kaido knew Luffy had two Akuma no Mi: the Moa Moa no Mi, which could multiply, and the mythical Ifrit fruit. But the ability Luffy had just used baffled him. Kaido had no idea that Luffy possessed the ability to manipulate time something he would have deemed absurd if he knew. But his ignorance made him even more frustrated. He realized that if Luffy could approach him undetected, without giving him time to react, things would get dangerous. Kaido clenched his fists, his frustration mounting as he glanced toward the explosive battle happening in the distance between Luffy and Bullet. That frustration quickly turned into anger. "That brat... He abandoned me to fight someone else." Kaido''s blood boiled with rage. To him, it was an insult. His gaze shifted to Lucy, who stood watching the battle from afar. Slowly, Lucy turned her eyes toward Kaido, locking her gaze on her new opponent. "You''re going to fight me, brat?" Kaido commented, his tone dismissive. He didn''t know much about Lucy''s strength, but he knew she had fought Big Mom alongside Yamato, and now Yamato was battling the old hag on her own. "Yes. I''ll fight you in Luffy''s place," Lucy replied, stepping into her normal combat stance. "Fine, then. I''ll finish you off first... then I''ll go after your brother!" Kaido growled, lifting his massive Kanabo, now crackling with purple thunder Haki. Without hesitation, he charged at Lucy with incredible speed. Lucy didn''t back down. Instead, she coated her fist with Conqueror''s Haki and swung it toward Kaido''s Kanabo. When their attacks collided, there was a massive Haki explosion, shaking the entire area violently. Meanwhile, Big Mom charged at Yamato with fury. "You think you can defeat me on your own? You arrogant brat!" Big Mom roared, her voice booming across the battlefield. "I will finish you, Big Mom!" Yamato responded firmly. Both weapons Yamato''s Kanabo and Big Mom''s sword clashed, each infused with Conqueror''s Haki, creating another devastating explosion. The shockwaves from their clash spread across the rooftop of Onigashima, shaking the entire island. The rooftop had transformed into a three-front battlefield, with six Yonko-level warriors fighting simultaneously. It was an unprecedented sight. The entire island trembled from the ongoing battles. Down below, people on the lower floors of Onigashima rushed toward the upper levels, desperately trying to escape the chaos as the strongest warriors continued their fierce clashes. In the shadows, several CP0 agents, their faces hidden behind masks, moved discreetly through the island. "This confirms our fears. They''re fighting each other," one of the agents commented. "Yes... And it looks like the battle has become even more intense. But who is that other person up there?" Another agent asked, referring to Douglas Bullet''s presence on the rooftop. The agents didn''t immediately recognize Bullet, but they knew an extremely powerful figure was also present. "Quick! Report what''s happening. We''ve lost contact with the ships stationed outside of Wano," one of the agents instructed. "Something tells me it was that man who destroyed them. He appeared out of nowhere... coming from the sky." The agents began transmitting the information through their Den Den Mushi, updating their superiors on the situation. "Understood. There are only a few people who can fight at that level. But that doesn''t matter right now." The voice of Saturn, one of the Gorosei, came from the other end of the transmission. "Our main forces are almost there. Once we arrive, we''ll destroy all of them." "Yes, sir!" the agents responded in unison. "Keep monitoring. Track the status of the fight and keep us updated," Saturn ordered. "If possible, eliminate the targets before our forces arrive." "Understood!" The agents ended the transmission. The masked leader of CP0 turned to his fellow agents. "Let''s move. We need to eliminate the targets before the main forces arrive," he said with authority. "Even if it results in our deaths?" one of the agents questioned. "Yes," the leader confirmed without hesitation. "We still have to fulfill our mission." The agents nodded silently, accepting the risk without complaint. They moved swiftly through the shadows of the island, focused entirely on their mission. They had two primary targets. The first was Monkey D. Luffy, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. That wasn''t a surprise. But the second target was Monkey D. Lucy someone the World Government considered just as dangerous, especially due to her connection to a Devil Fruit linked to Nika. "These two must be eliminated... at any cost." -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 471 - The Wano War 11. Chapter 476 - The Wano War 16. Chapter 486 - It''s over, but there is still a new threat. Chapter 495 - Fish-Man Island Again. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 467 – The Wano War 07. Chapter 467 C The Wano War 07. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "It seems things are getting interesting on the rooftop..." Lami commented as the Conqueror''s Haki emanated from the rooftop of Onigashima, before dodging an attack from Katakuri. Katakuri possessed the Mochi Mochi no Mi, the mochi fruit, which allowed him to create countless shapes in all forms within the space created by Lami''s Ope Ope no Mi. Standing at five meters tall, Katakuri ran through the space, his speed surpassing the sound barrier, aiming to catch her. But the moment he reached her position, Lami vanished. However, Katakuri immediately used his fruit to launch an attack in the spot where she was about to reappear. Lami reappeared, surrounded by attacks infused with Armament Haki coming straight at her. "Hm?!" She quickly drew her sword, coating it in Haki to block all the mochi fists heading her way. The attacks were neutralized in an instant as Lami effortlessly deflected each one. "This guy can see the future... That''s why he attacked me before I even teleported," Lami muttered, her gaze fixed on her opponent with a surprised expression. His Observation Haki was highly impressive, a level beyond anything Luffy had mentionedthough it wasn''t something her current crew couldn''t overcome. Katakuri stared back with narrowed eyes. Beyond her immense Haki mastery, her Devil Fruit made her even more troublesome. Without saying a word, he vanished, soaring upward toward Lami. Lami watched him, pulling her arm back as if preparing to strike. Katakuri mimicked her, pulling his massive fist backward, enlarging it in a manner reminiscent of Luffy''s Gear Third, before launching it toward the "Surgeon of Death." Before his punch could land and shatter the ground beneath them, Lami had already vanished. Katakuri anticipated this, sending several mochi fists from his back toward the spot where she reappeared. Yet, instead of taking a defensive stance, Lami''s sword morphed into a weapon coated in Armament Haki, cutting through the incoming attacks. The difference in Haki was obvious. Lami sliced through each of Katakuri''s attacks with ease, her blade carving a path straight toward the Charlotte family''s strongest sibling, striking him directly. His body was hurled to the ground, leaving a trail of blood as his colossal attack disintegrated. Lami watched from a distance, having teleported away after her attack triggered an explosion upon Katakuri''s impact with the ground. She stood still, observing. None of the other fighters in that part of the battlefield dared to interfere, though she noticed many members of the Charlotte family watching with growing concern. Their strongest brother had been taken down in such a manner. But Lami knew it wasn''t over yet. "This..." Katakuri emerged from the smoke cloud, his expression confused. Despite his ability to see the future and his superior speed, he realized that Lami hadn''t even shown her full strength. She had given him the impression that she couldn''t keep up without her fruit powers. Even so, he understood one thing clearlyhis Haki was weaker than hers. Blood trickled from his forehead as he cautiously observed her. Lami stood there, calm and collected, while they both remained within her Room. This time, Lami made the first move. She disappearednot through teleportation, but by using Soru and her natural speed. Katakuri reacted swiftly, covering his arm entirely with Haki to defend himself. Yet, Lami appeared behind him with her sword raisedand his arm was severed, falling to the ground. "Brother Katakuri!!" Several members of the Charlotte family cried out in shock at the sight of Katakuri losing his arm, the limb still imbued with Haki as it hit the floor. "This..." Katakuri stared at the severed arm, surprised to see it still twitching as if under his command. "It wasn''t cut normally... It was removed by the Ope Ope no Mi." "Let''s end this once and for all," Lami said calmly, stepping toward him, her sword still poised to strike. "You''re stronger than I imagined... so I''ll fight even harder with everything I''ve got..." Katakuri commented as mochi began to form where his severed arm had been, creating a new limb coated in Haki. "Well, it seems I can''t just remove your limbs... you can use your Akuma no Mi," Lami said as she prepared to continue the battle, with Katakuri doing the same. At that moment, the entire island began to shake as the force of six Conqueror''s Haki-infused attacks collided in three different spots on the rooftop of Onigashima, generating an even greater impact than anything before. Yamato clashed with Big Mom, Lucy fought Kaido, and Luffy battled Bullet, making both Lami and Katakuri glance upward in surprise. "Things are getting very interesting up there... maybe I should join them soon," Lami commented, then turned her gaze back to Katakuri and charged forward without hesitation. Katakuri swiftly dodged to the side as Lami''s sword sliced through the air where his head had been, narrowly avoiding decapitation thanks to his foresight. Katakuri quickly stepped back, then advanced again, awakening his Devil Fruit power, surprising Lami as the ground beneath them began to transform into mochi. "So he can do that too..." she murmured before using her fruit to teleport away as thousands of attacks converged on her position. She reappeared at a distance, but even the floor beneath her feet turned into mochi, with Katakuri giving her no respite. The relentless attacks continued until Lami decided to go on the offensive. She teleported directly in front of her opponent, using both fists coated in concentrated Haki to prevent him from cutting her down, causing the entire area to explode with red lightning from their Armament clash. Katakuri was pleased to have blocked her attack, but unbeknownst to Lami, the severed arm from earlier was still under his mental control. He quickly reinforced it with layers of hardened mochi and launched it toward her. Katakuri advanced, aiming to catch her off guard, his mochi-arm barreling toward her. Lami watched it approach, a smile spreading across her face. Katakuri, expecting to surprise her, was the one caught off guard by her expressionas if she had anticipated his move all along. She simply lifted a finger and switched their positions using her fruit at the last second. Katakuri felt his own Haki-infused punch slam into him violently, sending him flying into a wall as he spat blood. Once again, Lami stood calmly on the ground as the mochi around her began to collapse into a sticky paste. "Don''t think you''re the only one who can see the future..." Lami taunted as Katakuri emerged from the destroyed wall, frustration etched on his face. He couldn''t say a word, glancing around at his siblings and comrades still fighting. He had to fulfill his duty. In the next moment, he exploded with Conqueror''s Haki, surging toward Lami. "You have Haki, but you can''t even use it like the fighters on the rooftop of Onigashima right now," Lami remarked, preparing herself for the next clash. She charged with her sword, while Katakuri unleashed a massive mochi fist, shaped like a giant hand. The giant fist and Lami''s sword collided in the next instant, and Katakuri watched in shock as his Haki shattered. Lami had decided to use Conqueror''s Haki coating for the first time. "No..." Katakuri could only murmur as he saw the blade advancing toward him, witnessing a future he could no longer change. The blade reached him. Meanwhile, Reiju was in the middle of a fierce battle with her brother. The two clashed above the room, using Geppo and Soru to stay airborne as they exchanged fiery kicks and blows. Around them, the entire Germa force lay defeated. Every member of their family, except for the two of them, had fallen to the ground after being taken down by Reiju, even as she fought Sanji at the same time. "You''ve really grown strong, brother," Reiju commented with a faint smile. "So have you, sister," Sanji replied, panting. "After everything our father did to you... to us. When he called us failures... in the end, you surpassed us all." Lami narrowed her eyes but kept the smile. She managed to push them back, and Sanji fell to the ground for a moment. Both kicks connected again after they advanced, their strikes colliding once more. At that moment, flames and Haki exploded between them, destroying the area around until they both reached their limits. They both pulled back once again, catching their breath. "Let''s continue this." Lami said, preparing her legs with the red flames of the phoenix. Sanji also allowed his blue flames to burn even stronger, and both were about to charge again. But it was at that moment that something unexpected happened. A blade rushed through the ground, carving a path while cutting the air. The sword quickly expanded, carrying someone impaled on it. The figure was violently thrown against the wall, passing right between Lami and Sanji. However, the blade didn''t stop there. It continued slicing through the walls until it left Onigashima, extending as a devastating straight line. The person pinned to the wall was Katakuri. He was in shock, his body pierced by the blade in that manner. Before he could react, an immense pain filled him, making him scream as bolts of energy began to crackle from his body, causing internal damage that was clearly visible. "AAAAAHHHHH!" Katakuri screamed intensely, his voice echoing throughout the area. "Brother Katakuri!" Several members of the Charlotte family exclaimed once again, but now with far more surprise than before, seeing Katakuri screaming in pain something they had never witnessed. Even Sanji widened his eyes, watching Big Mom''s most powerful commander being defeated in such a way. Katakuri''s body began to soften, his arm melting into mochi, while all the other mochi constructs around them started to disintegrate. He could barely stand. The sword that had pierced him began to retract, sliding out of his body and returning to where it had come from. Katakuri fell on his back to the ground, unconscious, completely defeated after taking a direct blow from the awakened Ope Ope no Mi. The place fell into complete silence for a while, broken only by the tremors caused by the ongoing battle on the rooftop. Lami sheathed her sword and slowly approached the spot where Katakuri had fallen. Her cold and calculating gaze showed no emotion. Reiju narrowed her eyes, staring directly at Lami. "I see you''re still standing." Lami taunted. "I thought you were better than this." "Don''t get cocky, you emo woman!" Reiju snapped with irritation. Before the conversation could continue, Sanji who had been observing the scene took a breath to say something. But when he looked at Lami, his eyes sparkled with admiration. "So beautiful..." Sanji murmured, with a lovestruck expression. However, before he could finish his thought, a kick hit him square in the face. BAM! Sanji was sent flying violently into the wall, leaving a trail of dust behind him. "Aren''t you a married man?! How can you hit on another woman, especially a married one, you idiot?!" Reiju muttered angrily. She turned to Lami with a firm gaze. "I went easy on him because he''s my brother. But I''ll end this quickly now... so don''t get too full of yourself, woman." Reiju declared, advancing toward Sanji. Meanwhile, Lami remained standing still, observing the chaos around her. Her fight was over. She ignored all the hateful glares from the members of the Charlotte family. Despite their anger, none of them dared to move forward. Everyone was either busy with their own battles or too afraid to face Lami directly. After all, she had just defeated the most powerful member of Big Mom''s fleet without a single scratch on her body. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 472 - The Wano War 12. Chapter 477 - The Wano War 17. Chapter 488 - Aftermath. Chapter 495 - Fish-Man Island Again. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 468 – The Wano War 08. Chapter 468 C The Wano War 08. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The fight between Reiju and her brother continued, while Sanji gritted his teeth under the overwhelming pressure his sister was putting on him. Even using all his strength, he was being flung across the rooms inside Onigashima. "Damn... I won''t last long like this..." Sanji murmured with serious difficulty, as a sudden light appearednot from the direction he came from, but from the ceiling. "It''s over, brother." Sanji heard his sister blow through the ceiling, catching him off guard with her speed. He immediately tried to counter her attack by striking back. Flames clashed again as their knees collided, generating intense heat that spread in all directions, while both siblings struggled for dominance. But it didn''t take long for Sanji''s eyes to widen in shock when he heard the sound of wings, followed by the cry of a bird. His gaze locked onto his sister as she entered the hybrid form of her Devil Fruit, and all the heat and pressure turned against him. "I''ve lost..." It was the last thing he said before his body was hurled backward with such force that it shattered the floors of Onigashima. He crashed through multiple levels, burning like a meteor until he finally hit the ground, cracking the floor beneath him. "What is that?!" Voices rose in confusion as the sound of footsteps echoed, people rushing toward the site of the explosion. "I don''t know! It just fell from the sky..." A long-nosed man approached cautiously, accompanied by a reindeer, both staring at the scene in shock. "What are you two standing there for?" Alvida walked up to Usopp and Chopper, both still gawking at the explosion. Sanji was too exhausted to comprehend his situation, but as he opened his eyes, he saw the silhouettes of those standing above him. His gaze moved from Chopper to Usopp and finally stopped on Alvida, his eyes widening. "I''m in heaven... I''m seeing an angel!" he murmured softly, before all eyes turned toward him. "He doesn''t look well... Who is he?" Chopper asked. Before anyone could answer, Sanji suddenly sprang to his feet, his head comically larger than normal, his eyes shaped like hearts. "AN ANGEL!!!" he shouted, only to be struck by Alvida''s mace in response, startled by the strange man screaming at her. Sanji flew backward, crashing through walls one after another as Alvida instinctively used Haki in her swing, not holding back, nearly killing him on the spot. "Did you just kill him?!" Chopper cried out in panic, while Usopp stood there with his mouth agape, stunned. "He approached me in such a disrespectful way! I''m a married womandid you forget that?" Alvida said, adjusting her hat as she rested her mace on her shoulder. Neither Usopp nor Chopper said another word, deciding it was best to keep quiet. They quickly joined the crowd of soldiers advancing toward the upper floors, leaving a battered Sanji behind. Meanwhile, Reiju returned to the main hall, walking toward Lami, who was standing in the same spotbut now with Katakuri''s severed head by her side, though his body was nowhere to be seen. "Did you kill him?" Reiju asked, raising an eyebrow as she approached and glanced at the still head. However, she could sense with her Haki that he wasn''t dead. "I had to cut off his head," Lami explained. "Someone threw a mirror near his body, and someone else emerged from it to retrieve him. I was distracted and only had time to sever his head before the body disappeared completely into the mirror." "That''s... quite unusual," Reiju commented. "Luffy mentioned someone with that kind of power among Big Mom''s pirates." Lami nodded. There were a few abilities they had been warned about that could catch them off guard. Luffy had specifically mentioned two members of the Charlotte Family: Charlotte Bru?le?e, who possessed the Mirror-Mirror Fruit, and Charlotte Pudding, Sanji''s wife, who could alter people''s memories by touching them. "Anyway... we just need to wait for the others to finish their fights. It won''t take long," Lami said as she watched the simultaneous battles unfolding around them. An explosion of ice erupted on the other side as Cracker backed away from Kuina, using his sword to freeze the area. "Damn irritating power..." Cracker murmured as he clapped his hands, generating more and more biscuit soldiers to fight against Kuina. The biscuits began to freeze with their first steps as Kuina pointed her sword, emitting an icy mist. In the next moment, a dozen biscuit soldiers were shattered. Kuina noticed that her ice was highly effective against her opponent''s creations. After all, their weakness was water. By freezing them, she could easily break them, which quickly became a serious problem for Cracker as he tried to retreat, watching his soldiers get destroyed one by one. Kuina then charged directly at him. Cracker raised his sword to strike her, but she infused her blade with Haki and clashed with him head-on. The Haki struggle began, but it was already clear that it wouldn''t last long. Cracker could feel himself losing to Kuina, who stood before him without breaking a sweat, effortlessly pushing him back. "Is she really this strong?!" Cracker murmured, his gaze falling on his strongest brother''s severed head lying on the ground in the distance. The sight filled him with rage, realizing they were losing. "You killed members of Skypiea during your escape. Don''t think this will be easy for you. If the captain were in my place, he wouldn''t forgive youyou''d already be dead," Kuina calmly stated. The next instant, Cracker was violently thrown backward, slamming into a wall and disappearing into the rubble. Kuina noticed him summoning more biscuit soldiers, while a crowd began pouring in through the opening his body had created. "So be it..." Kuina placed her sword behind her back as she generated an intense icy force before releasing it forward. A massive ice dragon materialized, growling as it charged toward the biscuit soldiers. Its enormous mouth easily devoured several of them as its massive head crashed through the wall. ROOOOOOAAAARRRR! "HM?!" Cracker''s exclamation was heard just before the giant dragon struck him, shattering his defenses. "Ugh!" Cracker was already injured from Kuina''s previous blow, and now the dragon''s attack left him even more battered. His body was bleeding, and as he tried to stand, the ground beneath him suddenly froze, trapping him in place. "Hm?!" His eyes darted around, spotting someone moving at high speed using Soru. Cracker barely had time to react before he saw Kuina rapidly approaching. In the next moment, she struck him in the chest, causing blood to gush in all directions. But before the blood could hit the ground, it froze mid-air, still connected to Cracker''s body. He, too, froze entirely, his face locked in an expression of pain, the open wound on his chest visible as he turned into an ice statue. Kuina stood at a distance, turning to face the frozen body of Cracker. "It''s over," she remarked, as if the entire fight had been effortless. Slowly, she sheathed her sword until it clicked into place. Just then, something unexpected happened. The ice, now smooth and reflective, mirrored the room around them. From within that reflection, a hand emerged. A long-nosed woman appeared, stepping out of the ice''s surface. "Brother Katakuri... his head was cut off!" The woman''s voice trembled as tears streamed down her face. She quickly became hysterical upon seeing Katakuri''s headless body, her expression turning wild with despair. It was Brule?e, now desperate to save her defeated brother Cracker. She began pulling at his frozen body, trying to drag him through the mirror embedded in the ice. But Kuina was already aware of what was happening. The moment Brule?e tried to pull Cracker into the mirror, her hand began to freeze. Kuina, controlling the ice with her powers, made it spread over Brule?e''s body. "Don''t think you can take him in front of me," Kuina stated coldly. Brule?e barely had time to react before she, too, was frozen, her tear-streaked face paralyzed in ice. Kuina''s powers allowed her to freeze anything in contact with the ice she created. Kuina approached the frozen woman, grabbing her partially trapped body and pulling her fully out of the mirror. She placed Brule?e''s frozen form next to Cracker''s statue. "One less..." Kuina muttered, her voice devoid of emotion. Before any action could be taken, everything started to shake. The ice around Kuina seemed to crack under the tremors, and she looked up at the ceiling. "Looks like they''re fighting for real up there," she commented, as the battle between the Yonkos sent violent tremors across the entire island with each of their powerful blows. "That..." All the members of CP-0 were hovering in the skies above Onigashima, observing the unfolding battle between three fronts, each combatant striking with the overwhelming presence of Conqueror''s Haki. Yamato charged toward Big Mom''s sword once again, while the dark cloud and blazing sun raged around the battlefield, using their respective elements against her. Yamato attempted to shield herself with ice barriers, but they weren''t always effective, as both fire and lightning could easily break through and cause destruction. Even so, it was clear that Yamato was losing ground in her confrontation with the Empress. "Soon enough, you''ll fall, brat!" Big Mom laughed, fully intending to crush the insect that dared challenge her alone. "Well... Looks like I have no choice," Yamato murmured from a distance, breathing heavily. The area around her was chaoticelectric energy crackled, flames burned fiercely, and ice coated the ground in thick layers. The rooftop of Onigashima was riddled with holes, evidence of the fierce battle they had been waging. Yamato stood in her hybrid form, fully aware that her beast form wouldn''t be enough to win. She would need to go beyond thattap into something even more powerful. "So be it," she said quietly, closing her eyes. Big Mom watched her for a moment, curiosity flickering across her face. "Hmph... What a shame. Looks like you''re planning something. What does that brat think she''s going to do? Does she really believe I''d fear her just because she''s Kaido''s daughter? I''ll rip out her soul, even if her father disagrees!" Big Mom declared with a cruel smile. But suddenly, a mist began to form around Yamato, slowly enveloping her body. The temperature plummeted, and the area around her started to freeze rapidlyeven fire and electricity struggled against the chilling cold. "What?! What''s going on?!" Big Mom''s surprise was evident as she realized that, somehow, Yamato was growing stronger. BOOOM! The small mist surrounding Yamato exploded into a massive frozen hurricane, forcing Big Mom to step back. The entire area was transformed into ice, the storm spiraling upward into the sky, drawing attention from everyoneeven Kaido. "Yamato?" Kaido muttered, momentarily distracted before deflecting a strike from Luffy, who had taken on his Snakeman form. Big Mom kept her distance, waiting to see what would happen next. Snow swirled into the sky, forming a massive white cloud that shone brightly against the dark backdrop of Onigashima. Bolts of Conqueror''s Haki shot out in every direction as Yamato''s new form emerged from within the storm. Big Mom''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yamato was now in her awakened Mythical Zoan form. "Let''s continue," Yamato said again, her voice echoing through the mist like a haunting whisper. However, her voice was different nowdistorted, icy, cold, like the embodiment of winter itself. The entire area around her began to freeze over rapidly. The battlefield had become a frozen wasteland. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 473 - The Wano War 13. Chapter 478 - The Wano War 18. Chapter 488 - Aftermath. Chapter 497 - The Fish-Men are going to the surface! ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 469 – The Wano War 09. Chapter 469 C The Wano War 09. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "It seems things are getting quite interesting up there!" Zoro commented as he fought directly against King. Their battle was at its peak. King, now transformed into his hybrid pterodactyl form, had his back ablaze a characteristic of his Lunarian race as he tried to attack Zoro. However, the swordsman skillfully dodged the attack, causing King''s blows to hit the ground and explode with force. Zoro moved back a few meters, keeping his swords firmly in hand, one of them held between his teeth. "You''re not even taking this seriously!" King muttered, his pride wounded as he noticed Zoro still holding back from using the full power of his devil fruit, especially his feared Conqueror''s Haki. "Maybe I don''t need it," Zoro responded calmly. He wasn''t one to insult his opponents, but he truly believed he was too strong for this fight. Even so, he wouldn''t underestimate King. Zoro wanted to face one of the Yonko directly, but since Luffy had instructed him to deal with King, he had no complaints. Quickly, King spread his flaming wings and flew toward Zoro, who charged forward as well. The two collided with brutal force, Zoro''s swords wrapped in Armament Haki and King''s beak reinforced with the same energy. King''s flames and Zoro''s blades clashed in a devastating explosion. However, King began to sense his imminent defeat when he saw Zoro emitting a red and black glow the characteristic energy of his Eikon, Odin, flowing from his swords. Zoro pressed forward with even greater strength, pushing King back. A cry of pain echoed as the energies struck King''s chest, making him bleed. He was sent flying through several rooms, destroying walls and columns as his body crashed through the structures, shaking Onigashima with the force of the attack. Zoro landed calmly on the ground, observing the destruction he had caused. Suddenly, an explosion echoed, and King emerged once more from the rubble. His wings were even larger and more engulfed in flames. "Well... Let''s end this," Zoro declared, as his red aura shone more intensely. The energy of Odin flowed not only from his swords but from his entire body, as if they were extensions of his very will. King roared, charging again. The flames surrounding him were so intense that anyone who got too close would be burned. But Zoro was no ordinary man. "Santoryu..." Zoro murmured, preparing his final strike. The entire room began to burn with the intensity of the energies emanating from both warriors. "...Odin Will!" Zoro exclaimed, advancing with his three swords glowing red. King charged as well, his body completely covered in Armament Haki armor. The swords released bursts of energy as Zoro charged forward. In the next instant, King and Zoro collided once again. The impact was devastating. King''s flames and Odin''s energy clashed like two natural forces vying for dominance. The pressure was so immense that no other combatant could get near. They couldn''t even be seen anymore as the energies engulfed their bodies, leaving only the two forces colliding with no sign of King or Zoro. "Hm?!" King appeared slightly stunned. As they continued clashing, Zoro''s red aura began to overpower King''s flames. The energy pierced through the fire, advancing with overwhelming force. At the end of the strike, Zoro emerged on the other side, his swords still glowing intensely. He landed firmly on the ground as the energy covering the area began to dissipate. King, on the other hand, fell. The flames on his back slowly diminished until they extinguished completely. King appeared a moment later, smoke rising from his body as he lay on the ground. His chest was bleeding from two deep cuts inflicted by Zoro''s previous strike. Though he didn''t look severely injured on the outside, Zoro''s attack had caused internal damage which was why King collapsed, unable to continue. "So... It''s over," Zoro remarked, sheathing his swords. He had defeated a man worth billions of berries with relative ease. "Why...?" King''s voice emerged in that moment, prompting Zoro to slowly step out of the shadows, his expression serious as he approached Kaido''s man. "You''re still awake? That''s really impressive," Zoro said, approaching calmly and studying him further. "Why didn''t you kill me?" King asked, panting. He knew Zoro had enough power to finish him off right there. "Because my captain asked all of us to spare you," Zoro answered without hesitation. King raised an eyebrow, surprised. "Your captain won''t be able to defeat Kaido," he stated with unshakable faith. Zoro looked at King seriously. "You talk as if you''re still trapped in Kaido''s shadow. But Luffy has already surpassed your captain a long time ago. Man, understand that," Zoro said before turning his gaze toward the destruction above them. "Hey, can you tell me how to get to the upper floors?" Zoro asked in a calm tone. King, still processing what he had just heard, couldn''t immediately respond. He was confused by Zoro''s demeanor but shrugged. "Alright. Just stay there. I''m going to check on the others," Zoro said before walking away. He calmly moved a bit further from the fallen King, then bent his knees before leaping upward, breaking through the ceiling, confident he would easily reach his destination. Quickly, he disappeared, blasting through walls one after another to clear a path. Meanwhile, at that same moment, Hugo was locked in an intense fight against Jack. Both were engaged in a fierce confrontation. A massive stone fist, coated in Haki, clashed with the head of the mammoth in his hybrid form. Jack, too, was enveloped in Haki, making the impact even more powerful. The resulting explosion shook the surrounding walls, leaving Jack somewhat surprised by the strength of the man in front of him. "Well... It looks like the fights are wrapping up. You''re falling, one by one. I don''t want to be the last to finish off my opponent," Hugo spoke calmly as he observed Jack. "Don''t get so full of yourself, man!" Jack yelled, charging forward once again. The sound of his stomping echoed through the room as he used his Haki to reinforce his strikes. The fight continued, with both of them destroying walls as they moved through several rooms, leaving the main hall just like Zoro and King. Jack threw his massive body against Hugo, who was pushed through several rooms until he began to feel the ground giving way beneath his feet. Hugo tried to stop Jack''s advance, but the weight and strength of the mammoth were brutal. Suddenly, Hugo''s body began to glow. He entered his hybrid form, with crystals emerging all over his body. He started to halt Jack''s charge by digging his feet into the ground, something very similar to what Luffy had done in Jaya when he fought against Bellamy. "You''re strong, but I can handle you," Hugo murmured, shifting the earth and concrete beneath his feet. Jack, caught off guard, felt the ground beneath him move. The floor trembled and cracked, causing the giant mammoth to lose his balance. Hugo seized the opening and, in the next moment, unleashed a devastating punch, coated in Haki. His fist struck Jack squarely, forcing him to dig into the ground with the force of the impact. The punch was so powerful that it cracked the floor, creating a crater. "Ah, you bastard!" Jack exclaimed, but he remained motionless, unable to move as Hugo continued to attack him. However, Hugo gave his opponent no chance to recover. He kept pressing him, forcing the mammoth to stay on the defensive until the massive creature began to break down, losing strength. Meanwhile, in another room, Black Maria was battling Robin. Both were in their giant forms, with Robin still in her human form, crossing her arms in front of a giant version of herself created by her Devil Fruit powers. The fight was becoming more and more intense. Robin was pressing the spider-woman relentlessly, giving her no room for counterattacks. Both women were surprised when, suddenly, the wall of the room was destroyed. Jack crashed through the stones and debris, landing in the middle of the room where they were fighting. Black Maria''s eyes widened. "Jack?!" she exclaimed, incredulous. "What''s going on?!" Before they could make sense of what had happened, Hugo appeared right in front of Jack. With a powerful kick, he sent the mammoth crashing into the wall again, which exploded in a cloud of dust and rubble. Jack was hurled away, destroying everything in his path. Hugo stopped for a moment, looking at the two women. But he didn''t care much about their presence and continued advancing toward Jack. Robin observed the scene but remained focused on her fight against Black Maria. Jack, now severely injured, tried to stand, but was struck again. Hugo leapt and delivered a devastating punch to his weakest point his stomach. His fist, coated in Haki, hit Jack with such force that it felt like a giant''s blow. The impact was brutal, causing an explosion that shook the entire floor. Jack crashed through several rooms before finally falling to the ground, defeated. "That guy is tough to bring down..." Hugo murmured as he approached the unconscious mammoth, shrinking back to his normal size, though he was still much taller than Jack. Even though Hugo hadn''t emerged unscathed his face was covered in blood he showed no signs of exhaustion. Calmly, he took out a pair of seastone handcuffs and placed them on Jack, ensuring he couldn''t transform again. With Jack restrained, Hugo grabbed his opponent''s leg and began dragging him through the destroyed walls, unconcerned about the noise or debris around them. Suddenly, a nearby wall exploded. A gigantic body smashed through the rubble and collided hard with the remaining structure, causing another wave of destruction. "Lola!" Smoothie growled furiously, trying to pull herself together. She couldn''t believe she had been thrown so far by her own sister. Lola appeared in the distance, walking with an arrogant smile while resting her hammer on her shoulder. "What''s wrong, big sister? Having some trouble?" Lola taunted, crossing her arms. "You''ll pay for this, Lola!" Smoothie shouted, even more enraged. Hugo watched the scene for a moment and shrugged. "Not my problem," he murmured before continuing to drag Jack through the destroyed walls, disappearing from the area. Meanwhile, a few soldiers approached Smoothie. "Miss Smoothie! Miss Smoothie! Are you all right?" they asked, concerned. Smoothie, still furious, glared at the soldiers. With a cold stare, she advanced toward them. Without a second thought, she grabbed one of the soldiers by the neck. "What are you doing, ma''am?!" they screamed in desperation. The next moment, Smoothie began to drain the soldiers'' life force, growing in size and becoming even stronger. "You''ll pay for this, Lola!" Smoothie growled again as she continued to grow, becoming nearly as large as Jack. Without wasting time, Smoothie charged toward her sister, determined to make Lola pay for humiliating her. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 474 - The Wano War 14. Chapter 479 - The Wano War 19. Chapter 489 - Announce to the Whole World: We Are the Dawn Pirates! Chapter 498 - The four Yonko of the New World. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 470 – The Wano War 10. Chapter 470 C The Wano War 10. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Dammit... she''s gotten much faster..." Big Mom muttered as Yamato dashed around her, leaving a trail of icy mist in her wake. Her speed increased so much that she slid effortlessly across the ice she created with each step, her paws gliding over the frozen surface. Yamato was so fast that even Big Mom struggled to keep up, her eyes barely tracking the movements. "Prometheus, attack her!" Big Mom commanded as the scorching sun homie prepared, heating up before unleashing waves of fire toward the path where Yamato was sliding across the ice. The searing heat surged toward Yamato, who lifted her gaze, seeing the flames tearing through the ice she had created. Without hesitation, she began to dodge at high speed, weaving through the burning landscape. Even as the flames devoured the ice, Yamato swiftly recreated her frozen path, effortlessly maneuvering through the inferno. Despite the intense blaze visible from the island''s ceiling, Yamato didn''t stop. Though her sliding motion appeared to be in a straight line, she could instantly change direction, zigzagging between Prometheus''s fiery attacks with incredible precision. Her rapid movements brought her ever closer to Big Mom from the side. The Empress tried to defend herself, but it was too late. As Yamato closed the distance, the trap tightened. Big Mom barely had time to raise her head before Yamato''s kanabo struck her square in the face. "HM?!" Big Mom grunted, eyes wide with shock, as the weapon smashed into her face before she could raise her sword in defense. The impact, enhanced by Yamato''s Haki, distorted Big Mom''s expression as her powerful body buckled under the blow. Blood dripped from her nose. The force of the impact was so immense that it twisted the Yonko''s enormous body backward. With a roar of pain, Big Mom crashed heavily to the ground, the earth cracking beneath her from the sheer force of Yamato''s attack. "You damn brat!" Big Mom yelled furiously, rising from the rubble with debris scattered around her. "Mama!" Prometheus cried out, alarmed. Zeus, equally shocked, began releasing furious bolts of lightning toward Yamato. However, in her awakened form, Yamato glided effortlessly over the icy waves she created beneath her feet. The frost rapidly spread across the ground, freezing everything in its path. In the blink of an eye, she vanished from sight, her speed so blinding that it seemed as though she had evaporated into thin air. Her movements were so fast that even Zeus''s lightning bolts couldn''t hit her. Yamato moved like a silver blur, crafting ice ramps and sliding along them at a breathtaking pace faster than sound, faster than the lightning itself. "Come on, Zeus! Catch her! Catch her!" Prometheus shouted in frustration, seeking vengeance. "I''m trying! I''m trying!" Zeus panted, exhausted as he continued hurling bolts of lightning at Yamato, his energy visibly draining. "Dammit! You''ve really driven me crazy, you little brat!" Big Mom roared, wiping the blood from her face. Her eyes burned with rage, and her overwhelming aura began to suffocate the air around them. She was losing herself in madness something that would shock even her own children if they saw her now. But Yamato showed no fear. She came to a halt at a distance, turning her body to face her adversary directly. Planting her kanabo firmly on the ground, she growled, a bestial sound that echoed from deep within a manifestation of her Zoan fruit''s primal instincts. "I won''t let someone like you defeat me! My father and I will find the One Piece together!" Big Mom bellowed, her voice filled with conviction, her eyes glowing red. "You''re stuck in the past, you old witch!" Yamato shot back, her gaze fierce. "Kaido will not be the Pirate King and neither will you!" The ground beneath them began to crack and tremble as Yamato''s freezing aura intensified. In her awakened form, she was completely covered in a layer of crystalline ice that sparkled like diamond under the fiery glow of Prometheus. Her wolfish tail swayed, and her piercing blue eyes gleamed like shards of ice. The temperature around them plummeted, and the frosty mist thickened, swirling into a raging blizzard. Yamato''s figure emerged from the heart of the storm, her eyes now blazing crimson. Big Mom steadied herself, holding her sword in one hand. Her terrifying presence remained unchanged. With her other hand, she suddenly grabbed Zeus by surprise. "You''re not getting away this time!" "Mama?!" The dark cloud, slightly fatigued, looked at Big Mom in surprise. She grabbed it without hesitation and pressed it directly onto her sword, the cloud still stunned. "Merge with Napoleon!" Big Mom ordered, and the cloud began to morph into the shape of the blade, crackling with electricity as it adapted. But she didn''t stop there. Grabbing Prometheus, she infused the fiery homie into the sword as well. The flames stretched and wrapped around the weapon, merging with the cloud to create a new and terrifying weapon. Yamato didn''t relent either. Her body shone brighter within the swirling hurricane of icy mist, freezing even the flames burning nearby. Lightning began to crash from the sky as she prepared to unleash what might be her most powerful attack to date. "You will die..." Big Mom said, her crimson eyes blazing with rage as she unleashed Conqueror''s Haki, holding her newly fused sword behind her, ready to strike with full force. Yamato remained silent. Hidden within the mist, she pulled her kanabo back, preparing to counter the attack. The air between them crackled with tension as their Haki clashed, both warriors ready to deliver a decisive blow. Their battle radiated such intensity that it alerted fighters across Onigashima. Even the CP0 agents approaching the rooftop had to tread carefully, wary of the impending clash. "Yamato, you can defeat her," Luffy muttered as he sprinted across the ruined battlefield, glancing toward the rooftop. "Focus on our fight!" Bullet shouted, charging at Luffy with relentless determination. Luffy had no choice but to turn his attention to his approaching adversary. He launched himself forward with Soru, clashing fists with Bullet in the next instant. The impact caused a titanic explosion in their vicinity. Luffy clenched his teeth, realizing that Bullet''s reputation as the Demon Heir wasn''t exaggerated. "I will prove I''m the strongest!!" Bullet roared with a wide grin, matching Luffy''s strength. Their fists collided repeatedly, neither gaining the upper hand as the fierce battle dragged on. Reaching their limits, both fighters leaped back to create some distance before disappearing again. Luffy, now with a serious expression, vanished from sight. Bullet, still grinning excitedly, followed him. The two reappeared in different parts of the battlefield, exchanging blows and causing destruction wherever they went. Explosions erupted with each clash, and they would disappear again, only to repeat the process somewhere else. Their battle extended into the sky, where Bullet demonstrated his mastery of Geppo, keeping up with Luffy''s movements. Despite their intense speed and strength, neither of them used their Devil Fruits. It was a pure test of physical power and Hakia prelude, a greeting of sorts between two warriors testing each other. Their fight continued, obliterating the area around them. Meanwhile, other battles raged with deadly seriousness. The air trembled as a clash of Conqueror''s Haki erupted from the rooftopKaido and Lucy were locked in a fierce struggle. Their Haki collided without them even touching. Lucy dodged Kaido''s kanabo, delivering a powerful kick to the weapon, pushing him back. The struggle between their Haki continued for several moments, the sheer intensity splitting the sky above them in two. The ground beneath them shattered as the shockwaves of their clash rippled outward. "That brat... she''s definitely strong..." Kaido murmured, gazing at Lucy with newfound recognition. For the first time, he acknowledged her strength, though frustration lingered in his expressionher brother had abandoned their fight to face Bullet. His gaze shifted toward Yamato, who was still preparing for her final clash with Big Mom. "Dammit... Yamato has gotten much stronger... And all my Disasters have already fallen..." Kaido muttered to himself, sensing the defeat of his companions. Only he and the Tobiroppo remained standing. "Boundman!!!" Lucy''s shout pulled Kaido from his thoughts. He watched as she inflated her body, transforming into her Boundman form, her Haki manifesting visibly across her hardened body. The battle was far from over. "Tsk." With that, Kaido''s body began to transform, blue scales spreading across his skin as he shifted into his hybrid form. His fangs bared, he stared down his opponent, now fully acknowledging her strength. "You''re persistent, brat!" Kaido roared, locking eyes with Lucy, who maintained a serious expression, showing no signs of backing down. Lucy stood in her Balloon-Human form, the inflated version of Gear 4. Despite her puffed-up appearance, her movements remained swift and precise. Her arms, coated with Conqueror''s Haki, crackled with energy as she suddenly vanished from sight. Kaido mirrored her move, disappearing at the same time. In a flash, they reappeared mid-air, clashing violently. Lucy''s enormous fists collided with Kaido''s kanabo, their brutal exchange of blows causing the ground beneath them to quake. After a fierce impact, both fighters retreated, disappearing again before Lucy used her rubber legs as springs to propel herself forward. "You don''t get it, Kaido!" Lucy shouted as she lunged at him with incredible force, the sound of her launch reverberating like thunder across the island. "No one is going to stop my brother... not you... not anyone!" Kaido let out a deep, menacing laugh as he charged forward to meet her head-on. "We''ll see if you can keep that confidence to the end!" he roared, his kanabo now crackling with purple lightning, growing heavier and more lethal with each passing second. "Prepare yourself, brat! I''m going to crush you!" Kaido leapt into the air with astonishing power, his massive body slicing through the air like a bolt of lightning. The sheer pressure of his incoming attack distorted the atmosphere around him. Lucy didn''t flinch. Instead, a confident grin spread across her face. She inflated her body even further, readying a devastating strike. "Gomu Gomu no... Kong Gun!" Her massive fist shot toward Kaido like a meteor, enveloped in Armament Haki. The moment their attacks met, the impact was cataclysmic. BOOOOM! The sheer force of the collision triggered a massive explosion, creating an enormous crater in the ceiling of Onigashima. Stones and debris were sent flying in all directions as Kaido''s massive body was hurled backward, crashing through multiple walls and pillars. However, even after being hit by such a powerful blow, Kaido refused to fall. "Hahahaha! Is that all you''ve got?! Let''s keep going, brat!" He emerged from the rubble with a savage grin, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. His wild eyes gleamed with excitement and bloodlust. The battle was invigorating him, washing away his earlier frustration. Meanwhile, Lucy, too, was thrown back by the clash. She crashed into another part of the roof, coughing up blood. Her chest heaved with heavy breaths, but her resolve remained unshaken. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stay in Gear 4. "I''m not done yet, Kaido!" Once again, both fighters prepared to charge. Lucy bit into her arm, inflating it even more. Her muscles tensed as she readied her most powerful attack yet. With a thunderous launch, the ground beneath her exploded as she propelled herself toward Kaido at supersonic speed. "I''m going to take you down, Kaido!" Kaido, unfazed, raised his kanabo high above his head, ready to unleash his most devastating technique. "Raimei Hakke!" "King Kong Gun!" The two titanic attacks hurtled toward each other, their collision imminent. For a brief moment, it seemed as though time and space themselves froze at the point of impact. It was at that very instant that new figures, dressed in white uniforms, rushed toward the rooftop of Onigashima. Their mission was clear: assassination. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 475 - The Wano War 15. Chapter 480 - Post-War Banquet. Chapter 490 - Next steps. Chapter 499 - All the Posters. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 471 – The Wano War 11. Chapter 471 C The Wano War 11. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... A little before the events on the rooftop of Onigashima, the battle continued in the middle of the island, with the fight reaching its climax. All groups, both from the Straw Hat fleet and Wano''s army, were advancing toward the main halls, where the final battles were taking place and the ultimate goal of fully dominating Onigashima was within reachdefeating any enemies in their path. The thousands of soldiers from the Big Mom and Kaido alliance were being taken down one by one, while Luffy''s allied forces kept advancing with little difficulty. At the very center, the major battles had mostly concluded, with only a few still underway. One of them was between an enormous figure wielding a sword and another of normal size, armed with a hammer. Both rushed toward each other at great speed. Smoothie advanced against her sister, Lola, who showed no signs of backing down, smiling as she moved forward. "Lola!" Smoothie exclaimed. As soon as their weapons clashed, a burst of energy erupted, with black and red lightning crackling through the area. "..." Lola said nothing, smiling as she stood firm against her sister and her sword. "How did you get so strong?" Smoothie muttered. "You used to be such a weak, chubby woman when you ran away." "What can I say? Smoothie, I''m a married woman now," Lola replied with a grin. "That doesn''t answer my question!" Smoothie shouted, trying to push Lola back with her massive body. Lola, however, began to counterattack without using any special abilitiesjust sheer brute force. Advancing with her haki, she managed to push Smoothie back. The older sister''s eyes widened in disbelief. Even with all her reinforcement, she was stunned by Lola''s strength, who now seemed to gain the upper hand even against Smoothie''s current form. Smoothie was sent flying backward, her body smashing through walls and causing part of the structure to explode. Lola landed calmly, resting her hammer on her shoulder as she observed the destruction. "Well, it seems I''m stronger than I used to be," Lola remarked calmly. She had managed to defeat Smoothie in a haki clash, an impressive feat for everyone watching, given she was up against the third strongest member of Big Mom''s children. "Am I dreaming? Lola defeated Smoothie!" someone exclaimed in the background. "How is this possible? How did she get so strong?" Another family member murmured, incredulous at seeing their long-lost sister display such strength against Smoothie. They would be even more shocked to know she had acquired this power in less than a year. Suddenly, an explosion came from the other side, and screams echoed through the area. "She''s increasing her power... She''s absorbing more people," Lola murmured, observing her sister undergoing a transformation, her haki growing even stronger. Everything fell silent as the screams stopped. Then, footsteps echoed. Smoothie was approaching, her silhouette visible through the hole where she had been thrown, now even larger than before. The walls began to crack under her new size. She advanced, her glowing red eyes and body pulsing with a power far greater than before. However, Lola didn''t seem intimidated. "She''s even more powerful now... It seems like even she can''t contain all that strength, like Moria when my husband fought him," Lola commented nonchalantly. "Lola, you''ll pay for this!" Smoothie roared, raising her sword and charging at her sister. Lola merely sighed, opened her mouth, and began to inhale, finally using her Devil Fruit power. She had developed her abilities beyond simply eating things and transforming them into parts of her body; now, she could also absorb energy. Smoothie was about to strike, but suddenly began to collapse. Her previously glowing red eyes returned to normal as she looked disoriented, feeling her energy being drained. Everyone watched in shock as a light emanated from Smoothie''s body and was absorbed into Lola''s mouth. The energy flowed continuously, and Smoothie started to shrink. "What...?" Smoothie murmured as her body returned to its normal size. She fell to her knees on the ground, stunned, and looked at Lola with a hint of fear, completely drained of energy, as Lola wiped her mouth as if she had just finished a meal. "Sorry, sister, but this ends here," said Lola. In the next moment, she used Soru and disappeared, reappearing behind Smoothie with her hammer already swung. A split second later, Smoothie was hit with a devastating blow, crying out in pain. Her eyes rolled back before she collapsed to the ground. "What?!" came the collective shout from those witnessing the battle. No one could believe the outcome. "With this, we''re done here... But it won''t take much longer now," murmured Lola, observing the other fights through her Observation Haki. Though not highly developed, it was functional enough to keep track of the battles around her. "No... I can''t lose..." Black Maria found herself in a dire situation. Her body began to twist as Nico Robin, in her giant form courtesy of her Devil Fruit, held her tightly. Robin''s true body stood at a distance, arms crossed, calmly controlling the situation. The next moment, Black Maria tried to fight back, but her body bent at an angle that seemed to nearly break her bones. She cried out in pain before collapsing, falling unconscious and reverting to her normal form. Satisfied with the result, Robin released her giant form. "That''s one less to worry about," said Robin, turning her attention to the rest of the battlefield and leaving her defeated opponent behind. Meanwhile, Sasaki, in his Triceratops form, struggled to deal with his opponent. Domino, one of the combatants, had wrapped her whip around his neck, causing him to lose balance. With incredible strength, Domino dragged him across the ground. With a fierce yell, Domino yanked the whip once more, lifting Sasaki''s massive ancient Zoan form off the ground before slamming him down with immense force, leaving him stunned. "Damn you...!" Sasaki muttered, trying to rise. His resilience was formidable, but before he could react, Domino appeared before him. Using Shigan, she began striking the vulnerable points of his body, carefully avoiding the hardened frontal carapace. Quickly, she coated her finger in Armament Haki and employed the Six Powers, intensifying her attacks and penetrating deeply. Moments later, Sasaki collapsed to the ground, entirely incapacitated, as multiple Shigan-like strikes riddled his body from all directions. "Looks like I''m done here," murmured Domino, satisfied with her relatively effortless victory given her current strength. "Get back here!" shouted Ulti, attempting to land a devastating headbutt. A pink-haired girl opened her eyes wide at the attack and swiftly flew away, the ground cracking from the impact of Ulti''s strike. "Stop flying and fight me! Fight me!" Ulti yelled furiously at Perona, who hovered in the air surrounded by ghosts. "You''re so wild," Perona replied calmly, further enraging Ulti. The woman''s fury was so intense that she began transforming into her full Pachycephalosaurus form. Ulti bent her legs and charged at Perona with all her strength. But as she leaped, Perona raised her hand. A ghost emerged, passing through Ulti. Upon being hit, Ulti lost her balance and crashed to the ground. "I''m so useless... I should just be a flea..." Ulti murmured, sinking into depression under the ghost''s effect. Some Beast Pirates watching the fight were stunned by their companion''s pitiful state. Ulti had no time to recover or react. Perona used Soru, appeared before her, raised her closed umbrella coated in Haki, and struck Ulti''s head. Even in her transformed state, Ulti couldn''t withstand the blow. A resounding explosion echoed, and she fell to the ground with her eyes rolled back, utterly defeated. The entire area fell silent as Ulti lay unconscious, while Perona floated in the air with her ghosts, her umbrella open now. No one dared challenge her, stepping back in fear. "No... What is happening?" shouted Who''s Who, who was struggling elsewhere on the battlefield. The entire area around him was blanketed by a blizzard created by Monet, wielding her Devil Fruit powers. Who''s Who shivered in the cold, while even other Beast Pirates in the area were freezing, their clothing in tatters from the extreme conditions. "Boss Who''s Who is in trouble!" one of his subordinates exclaimed. They could see nothing, but suddenly, a massive shadow began to emerge from within the snowstorm, growing larger in front of Who''s Who. Everyone stared in terror as it increased in size. "She... she''s a monster!" Others murmured, frightened as they watched Monet emerge from the snow, forming the figure of a colossal angel. Before Who''s Who could react, Monet raised a snow-covered fist shaped by the shadow, coated it in Haki, and charged forward. Her strike hit the enemy with such force that it destroyed part of the surrounding area, creating an explosion. Who''s Who couldn''t even use his Devil Fruit powers. As the blizzard finally began to subside, the body of Who''s Who lay on the ground, defeated. Though the snow lingered in the area, the temperature started to rise as Monet deactivated her powers. She advanced toward the remaining Beast Pirates, who began to scream before being swiftly defeated as well. "Well, it seems everyone has finished their fights. All three Calamities, the Sweet Commanders, and the Flying Sixdefeated. Only minor skirmishes remain now," commented Reiju, using her Haki to sense what was happening around them. Kuina and Hugo also approached, dragging some fallen enemies across the ground. "Yes, it looks like we''re done here," Robin joined the group, accompanied by Domino. Perona and Monet also arrived as everyone regrouped. They observed the conscious members of the Beast Pirates and Big Mom''s subordinates trembling in fear as they stared at them. "It can''t be... All the leaders have been defeated... Both Kaido''s and Lady Big Mom''s commanders... How could this happen?" The enemies murmured in disbelief. "How can they be so strong? I can''t believe our strongest members were defeated so quickly." "Don''t give up! Boss Kaido is still fighting alongside Lady Big Mom. We must trust them!" some subordinates shouted, trying to rally morale. "Yes! Trust Lord Kaido! He''ll defeat Straw Hat!" The Straw Hat crew members ignored the desperate cries of the remaining enemies. "Well, it seems Luffy is the only one still fighting on the rooftop," Kuina commented. "Should we go help him?" "I don''t think he''d like that. After all, he didn''t give us any orders," replied Lami. "Then why is Zoro heading up there right now?" Reiju asked, noticing Zoro climbing and breaking through floors and walls, advancing rapidly toward the rooftop. "She must have gotten lost," Kuina sighed, observing the scene and wondering what Zoro was doing. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 476 - The Wano War 16. Chapter 481 - Post-War Banquet. Chapter 491 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 01. Chapter 500 - Dealing with Weevil. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 472 – The Wano War 12. Chapter 472 C The Wano War 12. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Zoro continued breaking walls as he tried to reach the location where the others were, unaware that he had already surpassed the upper limits of Onigashima due to his invincible ability to get lost. He finally approached the last exit, and as he smashed through the final wall, the night sky appeared before him. He found himself ascending into the sky, surprised by the sight. "Hum?" Zoro murmured, sensing a presence beside him. When he turned, he saw a group of four men dressed in white, who seemed equally surprised to see him appear out of nowhere. "Hey, you!" Zoro said in a serious tone. "You''re not members of Kaido''s or Big Mom''s army, are you? Those outfits... You''re from the World Government, aren''t you?" The men immediately tensed. The first of them, who was closest, shouted, "Execute the mission, even if it costs your lives! I''ll hold him off!" Zoro didn''t hesitate as the man charged toward him. With a swift motion, Zoro decapitated him, but before the body fell, the man activated a smoke bomb, momentarily obscuring Zoro''s vision. Zoro quickly swung his sword, clearing the smoke with a clean slash. However, by the time he could see again, the remaining three agents had already gained distance, heading into the heart of Onigashima. They used techniques like Geppo and Soru to move swiftly toward the battlefield where the Yonkos were fighting. Zoro clenched his teeth, irritated by the intentions of those men. "Damn it!" Zoro growled, spinning his sword and releasing a wave of Odin''s energy to try to strike them. The agents, noticing the attack, reacted quickly. One of them kicked another and pushed others out of the energy''s path, which was about to hit not just them but the ground of Onigashima. As the slash neared, one of the men in a white suit simply vanished, avoiding Zoro''s attack. The energy strike tore through the ground, causing a massive explosion that passed through the ceiling and reached the island''s end, drawing everyone''s attention nearby who were engaged in battle. "What was that?" Luffy murmured as he continued his fierce exchange of punches with Bullet. The haki from both was so strong it caused explosions in the area as lightning struck around them. The two World Government agents, now free from Zoro''s attack, advanced quickly, splitting into two groups. One headed directly toward Luffy, seizing an opening in the middle of his clash with Bullet. The agent managed to appear between them, enduring the heat and attacks from their haki, which could have harmed him, but he endured. Disappearing as both Luffy and Bullet sensed his presence, he reappeared directly in front of Luffy''s chest using Soru, pointing his fingers at Luffy''s heart. "Die, Monkey D. Luffy!" the agent exclaimed, preparing to strike with Shigan and haki. Luffy and Bullet were surprised by the man''s sudden intrusion between them. Time seemed to freeze for an instant. Bullet narrowed his eyes, starting to grow enraged by the interruption. However, Luffy reacted faster, unleashing a special ability that caused an explosion to erupt around his body. The Flames of Chaos rapidly expanded, engulfing everything nearby in an instant, even as his fist remained connected with Bullet''s. The explosion was so intense that Bullet was thrown backward, injured by its force. The World Government agent, however, had no chance to react or execute his attack to destroy Luffy''s heart. He was disintegrated by the explosion. The impact completely obliterated the area in a 30-meter radius, leaving behind only a massive crater, with all surrounding matter pulverized. Luffy was flung back, watching the flames surrounding his body. He still endured Bullet''s attack. He looked around, alert to the situation, realizing there could be more agents who shouldn''t have been there but had somehow appeared. His gaze shifted to the side, where he saw his sister in the moments before she clashed fists directly with Kaido. He was shocked to notice a man in white suddenly emerging and charging toward her. The sight brought to Luffy''s mind the memory of that moment in the original story, when the agent had paralyzed "Luffy." He would never let his sister reach that point, and urgency took over his body. ''The Government sent agents here, then...'' he thought quickly. Using Geppo to balance himself in the air, he wasted no time and generated energy around his sword after drawing Ace, launching a swift and precise slash. The agent didn''t even have time to react. His body was split in half, leaving a trail of Chaos Flames. In the next moment, the strike tore through the ceiling of Onigashima with overwhelming force. ''I did it...'' Luffy murmured, but he had spoken too soon. The next instant, something unexpected happened. Another agent appeared out of nowhere, growing in size. He possessed a Diminishing Akuma no Mi, allowing him to reduce his stature at will, which had helped him evade Zoro''s earlier strike. The agent then charged at Lucy through the opening, advancing with Geppo and Soru. "Hm?!" His sister was surprised when she felt someone grab her arm, while Kaido also opened his eyes in shock. Activating Tekkai (Iron Body) on Lucy, she felt her body stiffen, unable to move, just as she delivered a final punch to Kaido. Bullet had already risen but did not move, watching the situation with narrowed eyes from the hole where Luffy had thrown him. Luffy knew he couldn''t save his sister in time with the agent using his ability on her. ''I''ll have to use this...'' Luffy murmured internally. He then activated the power of his Akuma no Mi. The entirety of Onigashima was affected as he utilized an advanced ability, freezing time around him. [Moa Moa no Mi: Time, Apply: 0.0001 times!] Suddenly, everything became static, though not entirely frozen, as everything moved in extreme slow motion. Luffy had slowed time with a technique he had developed over the past year. He knew he couldn''t sustain this ability for long, but it would give him a chance. Moving at high speed through the frozen space, he reached Lucy at the exact moment Kaido was lowering his weapon. With a single blow, Luffy severed the head of the CP0 agent clinging to Lucy''s arm, freeing his sister from imminent danger. Without losing time, he kicked Lucy away, pushing her out of the path of Kaido''s devastating attack, which was about to strike her. Luffy knew he couldn''t maintain his ability any longer. He let it go and found himself in the path of Kaido''s attack. As time returned to normal, Kaido didn''t have a chance to react before delivering a direct blow to Luffy, who had appeared in Lucy''s place as she was flung away. Luffy began to feel the attack burying into his chest as he tried to withstand it and activated his fruit to endure the impact. [Moa Moa no Mi: Defense, Apply: 200 times!] The force of the impact was monstrous. Kaido''s attack, combined with Luffy''s extreme durability, caused the entire area around them to explode. Lucy, dazed, fell backward, bouncing off the ground like a balloon, losing her inflated form and returning to normal. She got up and looked, horrified, at the sight of her brother taking a direct hit. "Luffy!" Lucy screamed, running back to the area where Kaido had struck him. Kaido, still shocked, stared at the field of destruction his attack had caused. A cloud of dust rose, obscuring the view. "What was that?" Kaido murmured, stunned, as he watched Luffy''s silhouette emerge from the debris. "Don''t worry, Kaido. Your attack really hurt, but it''s far from defeating me!" Luffy''s voice echoed as he reappeared in his hybrid form. Blood trickled from his face, mouth, and chest, where Kaido''s kanabo had struck him. "You withstood my attack...?" Kaido murmured, internally shocked. He was furious about the agents appearing in the middle of the battle but never imagined someone could take a direct hit of that magnitude and still remain standing. "You could say that," Luffy replied. "It seems the World Government is trying to interfere with us." He glanced at the severed head of a CP0 agent rolling in the distance, along with the bodies split and disintegrated by his and Zoro''s attacks. "Luffy!" Lucy approached, running, visibly shaken. Luffy looked at her, then at Kaido. "Let me talk to my sister quickly before we continue the fight," he requested. Then, Luffy vanished, reappearing beside Lucy. He deactivated his hybrid form while Bullet observed the scene from a distance. Despite being dissatisfied with the interruption, Bullet remained silent, understanding the situation. "Luffy, are you okay? Why did that man interfere in the fight?" Lucy asked, worried, scanning Luffy''s body for any severe injuries. "Don''t worry about that, sister," Luffy replied, shaking his head. "I''m fine. It hurt a little, but I''ll survive. Now, I need you to do something." He touched the area above Lucy''s heart, surprising her, and continued, "Feel the beat, Lucy. It''s time for you to awaken, Nika. Remember the training in Skypiea... Unleash the power that can protect all your comrades." Lucy fell silent, processing Luffy''s words as he insisted, "It''s time for you to awaken it, Lucy. Use the true power of your Akuma no Mi. I''ll be waiting for it." With a smile, Luffy began to move away from his sister. He disappeared again, reappearing in front of Bullet. "Sorry about that," he said, spitting some blood as his Eikon regeneration began to heal his wounds. "It''s fine," Bullet responded tersely. "Let''s continue, then," Luffy nodded, slamming his fists into the ground as he prepared, transforming back into his hybrid form. Lucy, still watching her brother return to fight from a distance, turned her gaze resolutely to Kaido. She took a deep breath. "Kaido," she shouted firmly, "our fight wasn''t interrupted, but it''s far from over." Kaido narrowed his eyes, noting Lucy''s determination. "Let''s continue, brat," he said in a threatening tone. Though he noticed Big Mom and Yamato''s battle in the distance, he refocused entirely on Lucy, recognizing her as an unexpected adversary. "Give me a minute," Lucy requested, closing her eyes. She clasped her fists together and began to concentrate. ''Remember the beat... It''s time to awaken, Nika.'' Luffy''s words echoed in her mind as she delved inward. Slowly, Lucy began to visualize her fruit amidst the strange darkness, feeling it respond as though it were alive. Her heartbeat grew stronger, syncing with the dormant power inside her. Then, the first beat of the drums of liberation began. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 477 - The Wano War 17. Chapter 482 - The attack against the government begins 01. Chapter 492 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. Chapter 501 - Moving Sphinx. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 473 – The Wano War 13. Chapter 473 C The Wano War 13. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Let''s keep going..." said Luffy, as he unleashed his flames, entering once again into the hybrid form of his mythical Akuma no Mi. Bullet stared at him intensely, beginning to use his own Akuma no Mi. The ground beneath their feet started to disintegrate as he increased his power and strength. Bullet did not lag behind in releasing his Akuma no Mi as well, intensifying his energy even further, and both began to exchange devastating blows. The flames of Luffy and the power of Bullet clashed in a frenetic battle of Haki. "The World Government has interfered, and I won''t forget that!" shouted Bullet, with a stern look. He stopped paying attention to the fights around him and turned his full attention back to Luffy as their battle resumed with intensity. "But what matters now is our fight..." Meanwhile, of all the battles happening on the roof, the most intense was between Yamato and Big Mom. Zoro, after checking that Luffy was dealing with the World Government agents, returned to watching the distant battles without getting involved in any. Suddenly, the entire battlefield felt the fusion of Haki from Yamato and Big Mom, releasing all their strength. Lightning spread throughout the area, indicating that the contest between the two had reached its limit. Yamato hurled her kanabo forcefully against Big Mom, who defended herself using a combination of her brute strength, King''s Haki, and the powers of Prometheus, Zeus, and Napoleon. The fight continued intensely, with no clear winner. "I will not lose to a brat!" yelled Big Mom. She refused to accept the idea that a young woman, less than half her age, could surpass her. Big Mom was the strongest woman in the world and would not allow anyone to outdo her. However, Yamato''s gaze was fierce. She used her awakened fruit, employing all her strength. Anyone collapsing under the impact of their attacks would be defeated. Then a confrontation between ice and flames and electricity continued for long seconds, while the Haki of both made the entire Onigashima tremble. Even the sea around was agitated, as tiny points glimmered in the night sky, a result of the intensity of the combat. Kaido, who was there against Lucy, momentarily stopped to watch the girl with closed eyes, seeing the dispute at its peak. Suddenly, the ground beneath Big Mom began to crack. Startled, she looked around in panic. "Damn... I''m being pushed back!" It was something she couldn''t believe. Yamato continued to pressure her, releasing even more ice, while Big Mom countered with the flames of Prometheus and the lightning of Zeus. The confrontation continued until the ground beneath Big Mom gave way even more. Even with fire and ice colliding, she was losing ground. ''This... this shouldn''t be possible!'' thought Big Mom, losing her balance. Her body was thrown backward, leaving a gap for Yamato. Taking advantage of the opening, Yamato forced Big Mom back with all the strength of her kanabo, pushing her back. The blow was so intense that Big Mom was stunned, dropping her sword. "Mama!" Prometheus, Zeus, and Napoleon shouted together, alarmed by the impact. In the next moment, Yamato advanced and struck Big Mom''s head hard, making the woman scream as her eyes turned white from the impact. The entire area began to explode, creating several giant ice spikes amid the destruction. The force of the explosion threw Big Mom into Onigashima. The sound echoed throughout the island, causing it to tremble violently. Those approaching the main area were stunned to see floors being destroyed in front of them as Big Mom was flung to the end of the island, defeated. "What is this? What''s happening?" the samurai of Wano shouted, astonished. "Hey, was that...?" Nami murmured, frowning as she tried to understand the situation. "That was Big Mom!" Usopp responded, confirming as he felt the energy of Haki. "Does that mean Big Mom was defeated?" asked Chopper, still surprised. "Yes, it seems so!" Usopp replied, already preparing to move forward. "Let''s keep going to see what''s happening!" Uta said to everyone. In the end, the groups headed towards the main area, where the fights had already ended. When they arrived, they were surprised. "What... There are no more enemies?" murmured Franky, looking around. "Yes, it seems we''ve won," said Vivi, walking towards the group that included Lami, Reiju, Robin, and all the others who had fought in the main battles. "You finally arrived. We''ve finished everything here," Lami stated calmly. "So, only one fight remains..." murmured Bepo, looking up towards the ceiling. He could hear the distant sounds of battles still happening. "The Beast Pirates, except for Kaido, have been defeated!" announced a samurai, making everyone around surprised by the outcome, after all, it was easy to get here. The samurais, in turn, began to celebrate. "We won! I can''t believe it... We defeated the Beast Pirates!" shouted the people of Wano, euphoric. "Now only Kaido is left. Monkey D. Luffy must be fighting him!" another samurai commented. "Let''s support our allies!" said the warriors as they moved with renewed hope. "We finally defeated the Yonkou... The nightmare is over," murmured a young woman among the samurais, whose face was hooded. It was Princess Hiyori. She looked up at the sky, incredulous. "Not all fights have ended, Princess Hiyori," commented her bodyguard. "The main fight is still pending, but I have no doubt we will come out victorious. It seems that, in the end, your mother''s and father''s prophecy was wrong, despite nearly 20 years having passed..." He murmured, looking around with contained emotion. "It doesn''t matter now," Hiyori replied, finally with tears in her eyes. "Wano will soon be free." Meanwhile, Yamato fell to the ground near the hole created with Big Mom''s body, exhausted. She was kneeling, with one knee on the ground, trying to catch her breath after the intense battle. Around her, giant ice stakes rose like monuments to her victory. "I won... I defeated Big Mom!" Yamato murmured, smiling, still incredulous that she had defeated a Yonko. She had no idea that her strength could reach such a level at that moment. Slowly getting up, Yamato heard explosions in the distance. Emerging from between the ice stakes, she looked around to check what was happening. The fight at other points of Onigashima continued, at least Luffy''s while his father was watching her, with Lucy still standing near him with her eyes closed. Inside Onigashima, Lami had disappeared from the main room and was now advancing to the roof using teleportation. She observed the situation from afar, trying to see the ongoing battles. A bolt of lightning tore through the sky at that moment, illuminating the night, while Enel calmly flew over the roof, watching the unfolding fights below. Kaidou looked at Yamato, stunned, realizing she had really defeated Big Mom. However, a strange drum sound made him immediately turn forward. He saw only Lucy, standing, eyes closed, making no move. No further drum sound was heard by Kaidou, but he knew something was changing in that woman. However, those who could hear the Voice of All Things still felt the drums beating. Meanwhile, Luffy exploded the area once again in his fight against Bullet. His gaze fell on Lucy at the sound of the drums beginning to emerge. "She... She''s managing to do it, finally," murmured Luffy, before disappearing and charging forward with a direct attack against Bullet. The two began to exchange blows at an extremely high speed, disappearing and reappearing as the place became chaotic. The attacks were so intense that they completely destroyed one of the large horns of Onigashima. Thousands of kilometers away, in the Grand Line, someone was in a location known only to a select group of people. Not even the kings gathered in that place knew that person. A mysterious figure, veiled, gently held a butterfly in their hands, seemingly admiring the insect calmly. However, the butterfly suddenly became startled, and the mysterious person turned towards a certain direction, their face showing a look of surprise. "That''s it..." murmured the figure, barely believing. "That drum..." Their voice echoed softly, repeating: "I heard it. The first beat of the drum of liberation." The figure seemed to feel the power of the strongest Haki that had ever existed in the world. "Joyboy!!!" Meanwhile, outside of Mary Geoise, back in the New World, something else was happening. A gigantic being, with a body so immense it surpassed the clouds, moved its head forward, staring intently in a certain direction. The movement surprised the Minks who lived in Zou, as that place, usually calm, had suddenly changed. Zou had moved on its own, as if drawn to something. Zou remained looking for a while, until the second beat echoed, and then the third. Slowly, the rhythm of the drums increased. "Could this be?" thought Zou. Although no one could hear its voice, its opaque eyes were fixed in the direction from which the drums came. Then, the drums began to play in a unique and powerful rhythm. "These are the Drums of Liberation. I can hear them," murmured Zou, barely believing. "How long... How long has it been since I heard them... 800 years..." It paused and continued, with intense emotion in its voice: "This can only mean one thing. Joyboy is back!" it exclaimed with all its might. Zou desperately wanted to go to that place and meet the person making the drums resonate, but knew it could not. After all, it was bound there, as a punishment that had lasted more than 800 years. It could only watch, unable to move, as the drums continued to play, marking the return of something grandiose. Meanwhile, the sounds of liberation continued to echo through Onigashima, while only Luffy and Lucy could hear them, the drums beating in a unique rhythm, announcing something grandiose. Kaidou, standing in front of Lucy, didn''t understand what was happening. He couldn''t hear the drums, but he could see the changes occurring in her. Lucy''s body began to emit white smoke, which made Kaidou furrow his brow. "What is this?" asked Kaidou, not understanding what was happening. Lucy''s hair began to change, turning white as snow. Her appearance took on a much stranger form, while her Haki exploded with intensity. The energy spread across the roof of Onigashima, surprising Enel, Yamato, Zoro, and Lami, who were also present at the location. Luffy, watching from afar while exchanging blows with Bullet, cracked a smile when he realized what was happening. He threw another punch at his opponent, but Bullet, determined, kept his focus on the fight, ignoring everything around. Suddenly, a playful and shrill feminine laughter echoed through Onigashima. "Ha... ha... ha... ha!" It was a contagious laugh, signifying that Joy Girl had finally awakened. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 478 - The Wano War 18. Chapter 483 - The attack against the government begins 02. Chapter 493 - The news began to spread. Chapter 502 - An alliance, Father? ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 474 – The Wano War 14. Chapter 474 C The Wano War 14. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Hahahaha!" The laughter grew louder with every exclamation, while a surge of energy began to fill the ceiling, imbued with both Conqueror''s Haki and Armament Haki simultaneously. Those who had already finished their fights turned to look at Lucy, incredulous at what they were witnessing, questioning what was happening to her. Her laughter echoed so intensely that it seemed to reach both inside and outside of Onigashima, accompanied by lightning that illuminated the interior. Everyone in the fleet and Wano''s army looked up, astonished, as the streaks of Haki passed above them. "What is this? Something''s happening up there! Who''s laughing like that?" someone asked, confused, while the others kept their gazes fixed on the ceiling. No one truly understood what was going on. Even Bonney, who had been searching for Joyboy since the beginning of her journey, couldn''t grasp the origin of that feminine laughter. Luffy had never mentioned anything like this to her. He had only said she would find answers about Joyboy during her travels. Yamato, Zoro, Lami, and Enel watched Lucy acting strangely on the roof. She continued laughing in front of Kaido, who stared at her while bolts of Conqueror''s and Armament Haki streaked across the sky around them. Suddenly, the ground began to change texture, becoming rubbery and forming waves that rippled throughout Onigashima, while her laughter expanded even further. "This... She''s awakening her fruit!" Kaido said in astonishment, feeling the ground beneath his feet shift. The surroundings turned into something akin to a trampoline, forcing even Kaido to struggle for balance as Lucy''s transformation progressed. Her hair finally turned completely white, and a radiant aura surrounded her body. Amid the thunder enveloping her, Lucy stood tall, continuing to laugh. Then, bolts of lightning shot from her body toward the sky, splitting it wide open and revealing the full moon. "This is getting so fun!" Lucy exclaimed with a smile, while Kaido stood speechless, stunned by her transformation. "Why is she changing her appearance and awakening her fruit at the same time?" Kaido muttered, unable to look away. "What kind of fruit is this? Wasn''t it the Gomu Gomu no Mi?" Kaido had never been deeply interested in Lucy, nor had he investigated the specifics of her fruit, focusing only on Luffy. He only knew it was a Paramecia, but her transformation left him dumbfounded. Her appearance, the power emanating from her... Everything seemed beyond his comprehension, as her transformation resembled that of a Zoan and an awakening of a Paramecia simultaneously. "What kind of form is this?" Kaido asked, while even Bullet halted his fight with Luffy to observe the scene. Luffy, too, stopped attacking, raising an eyebrow as he looked at Lucy. Seeing Bullet''s puzzled expression, Luffy smiled. "This is Nika, the Sun God!" he said with a grin, turning to Bullet. "Don''t be surprised. Devil Fruits are born from people''s desires. Some of them wished to become gods." He spoke before turning back to the demon''s heir. Bullet remained serious, staring at Luffy intently. Had he gone with Roger to the final island and learned the truth? If that were the case, Bullet should understand what this meant and who the previous Joyboy was. Yet at the same time, Luffy couldn''t discern what Bullet''s expression truly revealed as the man kept his narrowed eyes on him. "Let my sister fight Kaido," Luffy concluded before facing Bullet again. "Let''s continue." Bullet planted one foot back, assuming a combat stance. The next moment, both disappeared, rushing toward each other and resuming their fight. The impact of their blows caused a burst of Haki that reverberated across the entire island. Meanwhile, Lucy continued laughing, the clear sky above her mirroring her transformation. She looked at Kaido and smiled, still releasing Haki in visible waves, unable to control it. Fixing her eyes on her opponent, she said firmly, "Let''s continue." Lucy leaped into the air, positioning herself before the full moon, creating an almost mythical symbol of Nika. Then, she bit her thumb with her teeth, inflating her hand with air. Her hand began to grow until it became gigantic, something completely out of the ordinary. Kaido watched with a mix of astonishment and apprehension as Lucy stretched out her arm, forming an enormous clenched fist, ready to strike him. She then swung her arm downward in a powerful hammer-like motion, covering her entire enemy with her giant, elastic hand. Kaido quickly raised his kanabo to shield himself. As soon as the blow landed, he lost his balance, the ground beneath his feet starting to give way, transforming into rubber. Surprised, he staggered, losing control and taking the full brunt of the attack. When he was flung upward, it felt as though he were on a trampoline. Lucy pulled her fist from the ground, ready to continue her assault. Kaido found himself airborne again, gritting his teeth. Before he could react, two enormous arms appeared on either side of him and clapped together, slamming him with powerful palms, leaving him dazed. The hands pulled back but returned to strike him repeatedly in an iconic sequence. Yamato was in shock at what he was witnessing, as were the other Straw Hats on the rooftop. They all watched as Lucy relentlessly pounded Kaido until he finally acted. Swiftly, Kaido transformed into his dragon form, gaining the advantage in size. Turning toward Lucy, he gathered fire energy in his mouth before unleashing a direct attack on her. Lucy was caught off guard. The attack struck her, leaving a trail of white smoke as she was flung a great distance with a comical yell. Her body even passed by where Luffy and Bullet were fighting. Still, Lucy quickly recovered, spinning midair before turning her focus back to the blue dragon. Adjusting her body in the air, she began to run, floating as if the sky were solid beneath her feet. Luffy glanced at her briefly, looking stunned. He wasn''t used to seeing something like thiseven Nika''s abilities left him amazed. As Lucy returned to face the dragon, Onigashima was filled with the sounds of explosions, with the main battles now boiling down to just two pairs of combatants, while the rest watched intently. Meanwhile, the other Straw Hats and Wano''s warriors handled the defeated enemies. The people of Wano observed from afar, wondering what was happening. The sky was still lit up with lightning and intense attacks of various colors. They watched the battles reflected in the horizon''s light, trying to comprehend the events that would shape their land''s future. "Will they be okay?" a woman asked, gazing at the illuminated sky. She hadn''t joined the war because her brother, a samurai, hadn''t let her go. All she could do was watch, hoping he would keep his promise. Others remembered Luffy''s words, hoping he would deliver the victory he had promised. Throughout Wano, many people shared the same thoughts, unaware of the details. The explosions in the sky and the strange laughter, which had begun to echo out of nowhere, could be heard even in the most distant villages on the other side of the country. Everything pointed to an intense battle, with the fight still at its peak. "Big brother..." Tama whispered, gazing into the distance alongside trusted villagers. Kozuki Sukiyaki hadn''t allowed her to go, hoping that Luffy would truly defeat the evil dragon. Meanwhile, at sea, the waves began to stir. Ships appeared on the horizona fleet so massive it seemed infinite. They weren''t ten, nor a hundred, but eight hundred ships advancing, loaded with immense military power. Their sails were white, but they did not belong to the Navythey were from the World Government. "We''re approaching, sir," murmured one of the men commanding a ship. The captain positioned his Den Den Mushi, observing the dark sky illuminated by the distant attacks on the horizon. Wano was just a small point in the distance, but it was the fleet''s destination. "We''re certain we won''t be detected," he said confidently as they continued to advance. "I see... our CP0 agents have all been eliminated," murmured Saturn on the other end of the line. He had just received the news from the CPS headquarters in Mary Geoise. The Vivre Cards of the four agents sent on the mission had all burned, indicating that the mission might have failed. Saturn furrowed his brow. He still didn''t know exactly what was happening in Wano, as there was no longer any contact with the team dispatched. They couldn''t even contact a Marine member who had infiltrated the Beast Pirates. The only other potential source of information would have been Drake, but he had already fallen before the battle began. Saturn took a deep breath and issued new instructions. "In any case, keep the transmission open at all times. I want to know everything that''s happening in real-time," he said. "Yes, sir!" a government agent replied. The man aboard the ship turned and looked behind him, seeing a throng of soldiers and government agents. Among them was a peculiar figure with white wings and two Pacifistas stationed on each ship. This agent had seen much in his service to the government but had never witnessed anything like this before. He knew the government considered these forces their new weapon to fight against the Straw Hats or any other enemy. Swallowing hard, he wondered how the Straw Hats could possibly contend with 800 ships filled with such monstrosities. In the Pangaea Castle chamber, Saturn continued watching the visuals for a few seconds before picking up a communicator. Meanwhile, in the meeting of kings, the world leaders had been debating for hours about the abolition of the Shichibukai system and other matters. As the discussions progressed, they began to hear about new strategies to deal with pirates and even the Revolutionary Army. At that moment, the Den Den Mushi rang in one of the Gorosei''s hands. "All troops are in position. It''s almost time," Saturn''s voice resonated throughout the room. The elder who answered the call looked at the others in the chamber, nodding toward his fellow elders. None of the kings and queens present understood what was happening, gazing in surprise and confusion, but soon they would start receiving transmissions about the event. Meanwhile, farther out than even the Navy''s fleet, in a location undetectable to the government, another group of ships was also approaching. "We can''t get any closer, captain. There''s an enormous government force ahead," reported a man who seemed to appear out of nowhere as if he had teleported. "Zehahahahaha!" Blackbeard laughed loudly, staring at the horizon. "Looks like we''ll have to wait a bit longer." He anticipated that the Straw Hats would already be exhausted after their fight against Kaido and Big Mom. There was no doubt in his mind that Luffy and his crew would defeat the two Yonko. Even so, he was surprised by the sheer strength the government had deployed. "I hope they weaken each other even more," Blackbeard muttered. "It''ll be the perfect opportunity to take down the Straw Hat crew at their lowest point. We''ll defeat them and steal their Devil Fruits and powers. And the Poneglyphs." "Zehahahahaha!" Blackbeard continued laughing, his eyes fixed on the dark horizon. Occasional flashes of light could be seen in the distance, marking the direction of Wano. Although the island itself was out of sight from their position, it was clear that the battle there was intense. Blackbeard patiently awaited the right moment to strike. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 479 - The Wano War 19. Chapter 484 - Attack on Mary Geoise. Chapter 494 - Alabasta is going to the New World. Chapter 502 - An alliance, Father? ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 475 – The Wano War 15. Chapter 475 C The Wano War 15. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... With explosive sounds, the night sky, along with the moon, projected itself over Onigashima, until the entire roof of the island exploded at that moment, devastating the entire area. The ground cracked as dust and debris rose into the air. When the smoke settled across Onigashima''s roof, everyone not involved in the fights shielded themselves from it. Explosions echoed in a corner while Luffy and Bullet kept fighting without paying attention to the changing scenery. In the midst of the dust cloud, they moved at high speed. The cause of the earlier explosion was Kaido, who had been trying to hit Lucy. As the smoke began to recede, Lucy started laughing again. Her laughter echoed throughout the area as she emerged with her entire body darkened, only to return to normal after spinning her body once more. As they say, she possessed the most absurd power in the world, and everyone watching this fight had stunned faces. "This is so much fun!" she exclaimed, laughing uncontrollably with excitement. Luffy and Bullet kept fighting. Kaido, in the sky, looked toward where Lucy was laughing, sensing something heading his way. Suddenly, a giant hand emerged from the smoke caused by the explosion and grabbed him, pulling him down forcefully. Stunned, Kaido couldn''t react in time, letting out a loud cry as he was dragged downward. The smoke began to dissipate with the wind caused by the sheer force of Kaido''s descent. Lucy made him spin, allowing everyone to see what she was doing. She hurled him forward, slamming him against the ground repeatedly from side to side. Even in his dragon form, Kaido couldn''t break free. Lucy''s body appeared more muscular, and her strength was astounding. Another massive explosion occurred when Kaido tried to rise. The impact cracked the ground as he was thrown a distance away, still trying to recover. "Hey, I don''t think we''ll be able to keep fighting here. This place is too small!" Luffy said, dodging a punch from Bullet. "You should focus on our fight!" replied Bullet, absorbing rocks from the ground. However, he didn''t seem to care about Luffy''s words and continued exchanging punches fiercely. Luffy, thinking about what to dosince their fight might destroy all of Onigashima due to Bullet''s powerstarted steering their clash in a particular direction. Flames began erupting from his arm as it collided with Bullet''s colossal fist of rocks. Bullet was surprised by Luffy''s increasing strength, as the tide of the battle began to turn in Luffy''s favor. "Flaming Comet Punch!" Luffy exclaimed. The next moment, the entire area started to explode. Space seemed to distort as uncontrolled flames erupted everywhere. Bullet barely had time to react before feeling his rock fist being obliterated. The area detonated in a massive burst of flames, launching him out of Onigashima like a meteor. Everyone shielded their eyes from the intense explosion, watching in shock. Bullet spat blood as he collided with the ground moments later. "I felt that..." he murmured, trying to halt the impact. Finally, he slowed down and stood upright, though weakened. As the smoke cleared, he looked around, checking his surroundings. Bullet couldn''t even see Onigashima''s skull in the distance. Instead, he saw icy peaks near him and a much larger peak farther away. He realized he was in Wano. "That brat sent me here," he muttered before noticing flames exploding in the air and rapidly rising. Moments later, he advanced with full force. Luffy, now in his hybrid form with wings, descended like a meteor toward the area, causing it to explode once more. They were in the Ringo region, and people across the entire island watched as a line of flames surged toward that part of the island. The fiery line, like a meteor on the horizon, devastated the entire area, with light erupting in the distance. Everyone wondered what was happening, especially with the second explosion appearing on the horizon as Luffy headed toward Bullet. Suddenly, everything turned purple, lighting up the dark sky. When the light returned to normal, worried voices from the non-combatant inhabitants were heard. "Hey, are they fighting here? Who''s causing this? Is it Kaido?" someone quickly asked, standing up to observe the situation. Meanwhile, the fight between Luffy and Bullet continued. They exchanged fierce punches, colliding underground as the fight raged on, causing the entire area to explode as their supersonic blows connected. Then, at one point, Bullet found an opening and punched Luffy, sending him flying out of the area. Luffy collided with one of the icy mountains near the cemetery, causing part of the terrain to crumble and a section of the peak to fall. "That guy''s got a hell of a hook..." Luffy murmured, spitting out some blood as he stood in the destroyed area. He looked ahead, surprised, raising an eyebrow as he saw the entire region beginning to darken. ''I was afraid he''d do this in Onigashima. That''s why I brought him here. I''m glad it didn''t happen there, since he can''t absorb all of Wanoit''s too big. But he''s definitely going to take one of the regions for himself,'' Luffy muttered, keeping a close eye on Bullet''s actions. Bullet began using his full power. He started absorbing everything around him, except the cemetery. The entire surrounding area was drained, and his body began growing to a colossal size. He reached 100 meters, then 200, 300, 400, 500 meters... until he reached an astounding 1,000 meters tall. He was so massive that people from distant regions began noticing the creature appearing on the horizon. Despite the distance, Bullet''s colossal size was evident. "I don''t remember him being this tall..." Luffy murmured, surprised to see Bullet standing 1,000 meters tall. He was gigantic, far larger than depicted in the original story. The people in Ringo quickly began running, trying to escape the destruction and the massive colossus resembling a mountain. The war had invaded their lands. A giant monster was taking shape before them. "So be it..." Luffy murmured before taking a deep breath. He leaped from the high ground as Bullet towered over him. Even hundreds of meters in the air, as he descended toward the ground, his body began to ignite. In the next moment, he exploded into flames. Bullet turned his face downward, staring at Luffy, who hit the ground in his 50-meter-tall Ifrit form, surrounded by a fiery explosion. Luffy roared, advancing to face Bullet. Their final battle began there. Despite being twenty times smaller than Bullet, Luffy wasn''t intimidated. He began unleashing the power of his Moa Moa no Mi fruit, exponentially increasing his size. His current level allowed him to grow up to 20 times larger. Ifrit began to grow and grow, surprising even Bullet. He, too, became a fiery monster the size of a mountain. The people watched, shocked, as another colossal creature emerged. Until Ifrit reached Bullet''s size, standing at an impressive 1,000 meters tall. "Who is that? Why are there monsters here?" someone asked, staring in fear. Back in Onigashima, the events in Wano were also noticed after Luffy launched Bullet like a meteor off the roof and followed him before anyone could react. "Luffy..." Yamato murmured, looking toward Wano. A glow appeared on the horizon, and from that distance, it was possible to see the massive figures, leaving everyone there stunned by their size. "How big must they be to be visible from here...?" Lami asked, still incredulous. "So this is the true size of that demon?" Enel murmured, watching with interest. At the same time, as they witnessed the enormous figures, Kaido''s battle also intensified. At that moment, Lucy appeared from the sky. After her fight escalated back into the heights, her massive body emerged from the clouds. She laughed as she struck Kaido square in the face. He was caught off guard by the impact, being hurled against Onigashima''s roof. "Hey, what are we going to do now that the fights are over, except for that one out there?" one of the samurai asked the members of the Straw Hats. "Quick, restrain everyone and keep them under control, without any fatalities!" said Usopp to the samurai. "What is he planning? Sparing them?" another asked, suspicious. "Yes, we have some plans for these people, so they shouldn''t be harmed," Usopp explained seriously. No one argued further. After all, the Straw Hats had led the fight and claimed victory. The samurai decided to let them handle things their way. "Amazing! We''ve already won the fight!" exclaimed Bartolomeo, excited, stars in his eyes. He began taking photos of the defeated enemies. "What are you doing, Bartolomeo?" asked Perona. "I''m keeping a record! I''m going to make several murals. This will be incredible!" Bartolomeo replied enthusiastically, while everyone sighed, watching him photograph all the enemies. Suddenly, Onigashima began to tremble. "Hey, shouldn''t we go outside to check how the fights are going?" asked Uta. "Of course, let''s go!" Reiju responded as she began to leave the area. The others decided to follow. Several members of the Straw Hats, along with Boa Hancock and various fleet captains, also moved toward the roof after an opening was created by one of Lucy''s attacks. As they entered the area, Lucy was still battling Kaido, with Yamato, Zoro, and Lami watching from the side. Lucy moved rapidly across the island, using her elastic arms and even the ground itself to propel her forward. She and Kaido exchanged intense attacks, generating shockwaves and explosions of Haki. The fight was both spectacular and fierce. Kaido, in his hybrid form, struggled to keep up with Lucy''s frantic pace. Luffy was overpowering him as he began taking a beating. After all, Luffy was incredibly versatile in addition to her powers. She had mastered all the six best combat styles in the world and all levels of advanced Haki even before leaving Skypiea. Kaido was feeling the immense power of his opponent as he struggled to escape the pressure the girl, with her absurd abilities, was exerting on him. At that moment, Bonney also climbed up to watch the fight, her eyes widening in astonishment as she saw Lucy laughing, her eyes shining with a dazzling light. Enel was in the sky, calmly observing the fight on Onigashima, while on the horizon, Luffy and Bullet clashed. The impact of their blows caused massive explosions that lit up all of Wano. Their colossal fists collided with waves of Haki, shaking everything around them. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 480 - Post-War Banquet. Chapter 485 - The World Government''s Speech. Chapter 495 - Fish-Man Island Again. Chapter 504 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 476 – The Wano War 16. Chapter 476 C The Wano War 16. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Then it is time to begin..." One of the Gorosei said as the others nodded in agreement. "Yes..." With that, they all decided to proceed with the plan. All the kings watched with curiosity, wondering what they were talking about, as the Gorosei picked up a Den Den Mushi and began pointing it toward an area in front of the tables where everyone could see. "What is this, Gorosei-sama?" one of the kings asked, while the others looked around, wondering what was happening. Makino, Kaya, Genzo, and many others had their eyes fixed directly on the projection, which was being turned on, though they still didn''t know exactly what was about to happen. Then, the image started to appear, revealing a location in the middle of the sea under the night sky. "What place is this?" one of the kings cautiously inquired. The sky then began to light up as explosions echoed, and a laughter rang out across the heavens. "Hahahahaha!" The laughter made all the elders grimace, wondering whose voice it was. "We should have killed her when she was sent to Impel Down before the Marineford war..." Saint Marcus Mars commented. "Too late to bring that up. But we still have this counterattack; this threat will be eliminated along with her brother. We''ve invested a lot of time and resources into this attack, and it''s time to see the results," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter added. The other elders nodded, saying no more as they turned their attention to the kings and nobles, who were looking at them with questioning expressions. "We are showing you Wano," Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro explained. "What?! The place where the war between the Yonkou is happening? Is that why you said we would discuss this later?" exclaimed a king from one of the Blues, evidently aware of the conflict involving the Straw Hats against Big Mom and Kaido. "Yes... we postponed this discussion because we wanted to show you something. After all, with the end of the Shichibukai program, we are theoretically weakening the government''s power..." They began to speak, leaving everyone in the room with varied expressions. "What do you mean? Are you saying there''s something to replace them?" another king asked. "Yes... we have been developing a program with Vegapunk''s help for over five years, though we had to accelerate it within the last year. It was originally supposed to be ready three years from now, but due to the urgency, we''re introducing this operation to you tonight," Saint Topman Warcury said. "And what is it...?" Queen Kaya asked, her tone filled with concern. "We have a weapon unlike anything we''ve ever created before. We call it the android programs: Seraphim and Pacifista V2," Saint Marcus Mars revealed. "What are these programs?" The question came quickly as everyone was stunned by the revelation of these new government weapons. "The Pacifistas have received an upgrade to their systems. After collecting data during our attack on the Straw Hats over two months ago, we incorporated their combat styles and powers into the system, allowing us to counter them much more effectively than we have in the past," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said, pausing briefly. "The Seraphim are clones of the former Shichibukai. Since we possess their genetic data, we have even replicated their Devil Fruit powers and created multiple clones of them," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter continued, as the room grew increasingly shocked by the implications of his words. "The androids were the last to be developed. They are a force of CP agents, all modified to use top-tier techniques and equipped with all the data we''ve embedded in the Pacifistas. They also have special abilities to predict attacks, making them far more efficient than the Pacifistas," he added. "How many of these... things are we talking about?" Genzo asked, swallowing hard as he imagined the kind of power they were discussing. Nami and Nojiko could be in danger. "We dispatched 1,000 ships, but only 800 are heading to Wano. Each ship carries two Pacifistas, meaning 1,600 Pacifistas are on their way to Wano, along with 100 Seraphim and 200 androids," he said, as the entire room seemed to gulp in unison. This was an absurd number, far greater than what was used in the war, and the Gorosei were well aware of it. This was a power greater than the entire navy, but due to the weakening of the organization and the loss in the last war, the World Government decided to spend more resources than ever in its history. They had strengthened themselves to the point of no longer needing to rely on the navy. After all, they now had soldiers who would follow their orders without question. Nothing in the world could defy them. "A force like this... could destroy an entire Blue..." someone murmured, as everyone seemed quite terrified upon hearing such a thing. "Yes... but it is a necessary force to eliminate all the threats in this world. We have allowed the pirates to do as they please ever since the rise of the former Pirate King. We can no longer tolerate such forces emerging at sea. It''s time to prove the power of the World Government..." one of them said in a somber tone. "So you plan to eliminate the three Yonkou at this moment?" someone asked. "Not yet... as you can see, their battle is happening as we speak. Although we don''t know exactly what is going on there, we are waiting for things to settle... We are waiting for them to be at their weakest to strike," the Gorosei explained. "I see... that sounds very promising!" The kings did not hesitate to declare their sovereignty, eager to see these monsters of the sea finally eliminated. Although some in the room looked on with worried and somber expressions, most viewed the Yonkou as a scourge, and the majority seemed excited by the government''s demonstration. However, a few knew they disliked the government''s power, especially now that it was too overwhelming to be trusted in their hands. Today, it was the pirates; tomorrow, it could be them. "We look forward to seeing this," said one queen, smiling broadly as she watched the screen, which still displayed the night sky illuminated by flashes of attacks on the horizon. "Wait, you said you sent 1,000 ships, but only 800 went to Wano... What happened to the other 200?" Queen Makino asked cautiously, directing her question to the elders. "We were just about to address that. Well, activate the second screen," one of the four said seriously. He gestured, signaling for another display to be turned on. Some staff quickly set up the Den Den Mushi and complied with the request. Soon, a second screen lit up on the wall, showing another location. But everyone could tell it was the same night sky in the New World. "Is that...?" someone murmured, recognizing Dressrosa alongside other islands in the foreground. "Yes, we will launch another attack on Dressrosa, along with other kingdoms that have declared themselves no longer affiliated with the World Government," one of the elders explained. "Therefore, we will deal with them as well. After all, they are part of the pirate group..." The firm tone left everyone a bit surprised. In addition to targeting pirates, the World Government would retaliate against kingdoms that were no longer part of its fold. Although the Fish-Man Island and the Kingdom of Alabasta, which had also refused to attend the Reverie, were not mentioned explicitly, the primary target was clearly the territory under the Straw Hat flag in the New World. "Do you intend to destroy Dressrosa?" someone asked, concerned. It was evident no one wanted to see a kingdom destroyed simply for declaring independence. "We do not intend to destroy them, if that''s what you''re worried about," one of the Gorosei replied coldly. "But we will eliminate all pirates under the Straw Hat flag, along with the royal family, as traitors. We will take over the kingdom and appoint a new king to rule." At that moment, the screen showed another impressive fleet of over 200 ships advancing toward the cluster of islands that Luffy had claimed as his territory, with Bepo using the power of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi to keep them afloat. "You intend to attack Dressrosa at this moment?" someone asked the leader, as the ships continued to advance at full speed toward Dressrosa. "Yes. We have no reason to delay. After all, their greatest forces are in Wano..." Saint Topman Warcury responded firmly. Picking up a Den Den Mushi, he issued the command: "Commence the attack." Saint Topman Warcury gave the order without hesitation. "Yes, sir!" a voice responded from the other side of the line. Quickly, the attack began. While Dressrosa, along with all the islands under the Straw Hat flag, seemed to be their primary target, on the second screen, which was still active, intense flashes suddenly started to appear. An explosive sound filled the air as the night sky turned yellow, illuminated by a clash of Haki greater than any before. The kings were awestruck by the sight, but the Gorosei narrowed their eyes at the unfolding situation. "Saint Jaygarcia Saturn, what is happening?" Saint Shepherd Ju Peter Monte asked. Saturn, who was still hidden in another room, responded: "It seems the final clash has begun. But there are two of them happening... It could be Big Mom and Kaido against the Straw Hats... We''re not entirely sure." "I see. Very well, prepare for battle," Ju Peter replied. All the troops aboard the ships shown on the screen began to mobilize. For the first time, the Seraphim, Androids, Pacifistas, and even some other individuals appeared on the scene. They were unfamiliar to anyone, drawing more questioning glances. "These are the Holy Knights, the elite force of the World Government. As you can see, we will not accept any outcome other than the destruction of the Straw Hats and the other pirates. We will eliminate, once and for all, this scourge that haunts the world!" someone declared firmly. "If they continue advancing through the New World, a global war could erupt. But this World Government is committed to maintaining order, peace, and, with that, we will eliminate all those who stand in our way," the speaker continued, directing their gaze at the kings and queens present. It was as if a direct message was being delivered to them as well: ''Dare to defy us and see what will happen to you.'' The kings and queens exchanged tense glances as they watched the two screens. One displayed the attack on Dressrosa already underway, while the other revealed preparations for another battle. Everything pointed to the final fight between Luffy and the two Yonkou nearing its conclusion. The World Government was finally asserting its sovereignty. The Five Elders had been planning this for over a year. All the intelligence they had gathered and the resources they had expended culminated in this day. At last, they had the chance to eliminate the World Government''s most significant targets. Both the second coming of Joy Boy, confirmed through the broadcast, and Monkey D. Luffy, who had become uncontrollable and extraordinarily powerful, would be eradicated. Everything would end tonight, and they were putting all their chips on this moment. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 481 - Post-War Banquet. Chapter 486 - It''s over, but there is still a new threat. Chapter 496 - The future of Lulusia. Chapter 505 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 02. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 477 – The Wano War 17. Chapter 477 C The Wano War 17. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Bullet, in his 1000-meter form, with a completely dark appearance, stared at the creature before him. He couldn''t help but smile as he watched the battle unfold. When he had to measure his strength against an opponent, it was astonishing to find someone who also possessed a gigantic form like his, allowing for a true battle. Meanwhile, the entire crowd closest to the area was running away in desperation, trying to get as far as possible from those monsters. Bullet stared at Luffy, and Luffy stared at Bullet. Both had an intense gleam in their eyes. They longed for this battle. They were excited about the clash happening before them. In the next moment, the two giants touched the ground and charged at each other. Both then raised their fists, and in that instant, silence took over the environment as they approached the next clash, both wielding Conqueror''s Haki. The impact of their blows was so overwhelming that, for a brief fraction of a second, the sound completely dissipated. During this short period, everything seemed calm, as if the war had never occurred, as if Wano was at peace like it hadn''t been in the last twenty years. But this illusion lasted only a moment. The sound of the collision exploded through the air, and in the next instant, all of Wano shone with the force of the impact. The shockwave spread in all directions. The inhabitants of the region saw the flash on the horizon as two colossal creatures clashed with their giant fists, their Haki lightning bolts even reaching Onigashima. Luffy''s companions quickly shifted their attention from Luffy''s battle against Kaidou and looked toward Wano in shock. It looked like a sun in the middle of the night, illuminating the entire place with an eerie intensity. While everyone reacted to the scene and the people of Wano continued to flee, even from distant regions to reach the farthest point of the island, Luffy and Bullet continued their fierce struggle. Luffy''s fist began to generate purple flames. "He''s beating me...?" Bullet felt the impact and couldn''t help but murmur, feeling his own body weaken. His arm began to be consumed by the flames of chaos, whose effect was the destruction of matter, with his Haki beginning to lose to his opponent''s. This gave Luffy an immediate advantage. He advanced without hesitation, destroying his opponent''s arm. Bullet lost his balance, and as he staggered, he created enormous cracks in the ground with his feet. The shattered stones from his arm fell like meteors, hitting the terrain with brutality. But fortunately, at that moment, there was no one there to be struck by the debris. Still being pushed back, Bullet looked at Luffy, unable to react in time. Without hesitation, Luffy punched his chin with all his strength. The blow was devastating. The giant creature fell even further back before collapsing, exploding the ground with a weight equivalent to that of a mountain. Still trying to recover, Luffy wouldn''t let Bullet have an easy time and quickly raised his giant leg, attempting to stomp on Bullet with full force. However, before the strike could land, Bullet''s body began to transform. His dark form dissipated, and before Luffy could even touch the ground with his foot, Bullet was already moving away, his massive body retreating. In the next instant, Bullet rose several kilometers, now back to his normal form, having even reconstructed his lost arm. He did not hesitate and charged at Luffy again with his restored fist, catching Luffy in an opening. Luffy crossed his arms to defend himself, receiving the punch from his opponent and being launched across the ground but still managing to stay firm. He continued trying to stop Bullet''s attack as the ground beneath him cracked into two enormous chasms, until he finally managed to halt the assault. Bullet did not give up and pulled his fist back, preparing for another attack, launching it forward with the intent to finish Luffy off. But this time, instead of blocking, Luffy simply dodged with a quick movement of his head. Seizing the moment when Bullet struck nothing but air, Luffy grabbed his opponent''s arm, spun him over his shoulder, and brutally slammed him backward into the ground. Onimaru, who was guarding the cemetery as always, watched in terror as all the smoke and debris spread across the regions. Those gigantic creatures could destroy the entire area with this kind of battle. Luffy still held Bullet''s arm tightly while opening his mouth and beginning to generate flames. He spat them directly at his opponent, illuminating him and causing the flames to explode around him. At that moment, he felt his adversary''s arm start to soften as the matter distorted, returning to its original state before re-emerging in the middle of the flames as a new colossus. "This guy is persistent..." Luffy murmured, looking at him seriously. Bullet took a few steps back before leaping several kilometers, gaining distance to change his strategy against Luffy. Then, he grabbed some stones from the ground and hurled them. Luffy saw this and quickly raised his hand. As soon as the stones left the giant''s hands, launched like modern missiles, they were propelled forward and disappeared into the air. Luffy generated flames to counter them, raising his palm forward and rapidly firing fireballs one after another, exploding most of the rocks in midair. But many others still advanced in all directions. Seeing that some of them would hit other regions, he quickly placed his body in front of some while others passed around him, unable to stop them all. Frustrated by this, Bullet continued throwing stones without caring about the consequences. He did not originally intend to hit others, but he was certainly getting carried away by the battle, ignoring the collateral damage. As explosions erupted in various regions of Wano, debris struck houses, destroying multiple city structures and other places. People screamed in despair, not understanding what was happeningsome running to save their lives, others at risk of being crushed by the rubble. "This bastard..." Luffy murmured, looking at Bullet, who was already picking up more stones. He then looked at a large cliff in Wano, flexed his feet, and shot off at high speed toward it, leaping over all of Wano while his body gleamed with the flames he emitted. The inhabitants of Wano saw the creature of purple flames sliding through the air. Upon reaching the cliff, Luffy grabbed onto the rock, spun his body in midair, and repositioned himself, once again facing his enemythe other 1000-meter-tall creature that remained in the Ringo region. Luffy held onto the cliff, watching Bullet prepare another attack. More stones were launched. Luffy raised his arm again and started generating flames, firing at the projectiles like a machine gun with a single hand. The stones he couldn''t destroy were hurled upward, completely leaving Wano due to his high position when Bullet aimed at him, preventing them from threatening the regions below. The clash of stones against flames intensified, witnessed by all. Many stared at the colossal creature atop the capital, swallowing hard, trying to comprehend exactly what that thing was. Then, Luffy saw an opening as Bullet grabbed another batch of stones from the ground. He flexed his feet and gripped the cliff, preparing to launch himself with a push. Then, he shot forward, charging at Bullet at full speed. He looked like a meteor in the sky, illuminating Wano once more. Raising both hands forward while his body was already engulfed within the line of flames, Luffy began generating a gigantic fireball in front of him, increasing its size as he advanced. Every stone that came his way was consumed by the fire after Bullet attempted to stop him. Bullet saw this and halted his attacks, realizing they would remain useless. He started concentrating his Haki into his hand, preparing for a final strike. Both were ready for the ultimate clash. Luffy''s flames grew even larger, as massive as his own body, spanning a thousand meters in diameter. To all who watched, it seemed as though a purple sun had appeared in the sky of Wano. But just as Bullet was about to strike him, Luffy suddenly shrank in size, reducing himself 20 times until he returned to his original form. This caused his fireball to shrink as well, reverting to a proportional size of 50 meters in diameter. This sudden change made Bullet miss his strike, his eyes widening as he realized the danger. Luffy landed on the ground, creating a quick explosion before shooting upward, charging directly at his opponent''s chest while Bullet still had his arm extended forward. Bullet barely had time to react before feeling the impact. The moment Luffy touched his opponent''s chest, the fireball became even more intense. He used his speed multiplication, combined with a one-second command into the future, before also increasing his mass. Bullet felt his body being pushed back with 100 times the force of the attack. Before he could react, he was being launched at high speed into the sky. "AHHH!" Even with his enormous body, he continued being propelled higher and higher. He ascended, rising further and further... and within moments, he was already more than 20,000 meters in the air. Luffy looked on, satisfied, from the ground in Wano, watching the result of his attack. Then, in the next moment, the second command was executed after one second. The fireball suddenly began to grow, catching Bullet completely off guard. "What?!" Bullet tried to react, but it was already too late. His body began to disintegrate as the sphere of fire expanded. Luffy had increased his size 100 times, transforming his 50-meter fireball into an astonishing 5-kilometer-wide inferno. No one there could have predicted such destructive power. And then, a colossal fireball appeared in the sky, with Bullet still being carried by it. His body could no longer resist. The fireball, now five times larger than he was, kept ascending. At 30,000 meters in altitude, an intense light took over the sky. In the next instant, the explosion occurred. The flash engulfed all of Wano, illuminating the sky like never before in history. Even in Mary Geoise, where the Elders were watching the battle through a broadcast with the kings, they were all stunned upon seeing the flash. But what shocked them even more was that the light wasn''t coming only from the broadcast... They looked out the window and saw the glow of the impact on the real horizon. "This... this came from there?!" one of the Elders murmured, incredulous. The flash remained for several seconds, burning the skies with an overwhelming purple radiance. And then... the sound came. The explosion echoed, and soon, a devastating shockwave swept through everything around. They could see the night clouds simply being pushed away. The windows of Pangaea Castle shattered completely, and the guards along with the kings and queens screamed, startled by the impact. Just like all of Mary Geoise. The explosion was so intense that the entire New World felt its effects. Strong winds shook the islands. The sea churned like never before. For several minutes, the entire New World was covered in an unreal purple glow. It was as if a sun had appeared, but at the same time, it was purple. Even in the Blues, like North Blue and West Blue, the glow from Luffy''s attack was visible in the sky. Everyone there could witness one of the most terrifying abilities of the one considered to be one of the most powerful pirates in the world. As he demonstrated one of his mass destruction attacks, causing devastation across all regions. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 482 - The attack against the government begins 01. Chapter 487 - The end of the battles. Chapter 497 - The Fish-Men are going to the surface! Chapter 505 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 02. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 478 – The Wano War 18. Chapter 478 C The Wano War 18. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The explosion had already affected almost all the islands of the New World while the sky continued to glow with an intense purple hue. However, if Merry Geoise was affected that way from thousands of kilometers away, Wano was the area that should have taken the most impact. Because Ifrit saw the impact of the explosion coming, with the blinding glow that would blind everyone there, and immediately jumped into the sky while crossing his arms and positioning his wings forward in a defensive stance. Then, he created a purple flame barrier like a shield and quickly increased its size with the Moa Moa no Mi. The shockwave impact arrived the next moment, while Luffy felt his body being thrown backward as soon as the barrier was affected, trying to penetrate it. "No!" With that, Luffy, in his Ifrit form, gritted his teeth while forcing his body forward, not letting the force penetrate his shield made of his own flames, protecting the entire Wano area. If it failed, the entire country would be devastated even its mountain would be destroyed. Everyone in Wano looked at the thin flame barrier protecting them while the island trembled because of it. The sky was completely purple, with the explosion still happening above. In Onigashima, everyone stopped to look at the scene, their eyes wide and mouths slightly agape, speechless. Even the most powerful members present watched in shock. Zoro, Lami, Yamato, Reiju, Hancock, Kaido, and all the others no one had ever seen such power before. The only thing preventing Onigashima from vanishing with the wave was Luffy''s barrier, as the entire sea surrounding Wano was in turmoil, looking like the end of the world outside the shield. Lucy, in her Nika form, looked at it, her eyes popping out of her face in a comical expression. "LUUUUUUUFFFFFFFYYYYYY?!" She exclaimed, staring at her brother''s power. Meanwhile, outside Onigashima, the 800 government ships were all affected, their fate unknown as the shockwave rushed toward them. Even Blackbeard, despite his confidence, when he saw the explosion appear on the horizon turning the New World''s night into day simply widened his eyes as a tsunami came for them along with the shockwave. "Captain!!" His crew members immediately swallowed hard upon seeing that. The wave spread while Saturn, who was still watching the transmission in a hidden room, remained with the other Gorosei in another chamber along with the kings and queens. He saw the explosion and immediately opened his eyes wide as everything exploded in pink light, momentarily blinding him. It deeply unsettled him after all, he had spent months surrounded by purple flames when he was trapped in that comet flying through the planet''s orbit. The only thing he had seen back then was the flames consuming his body to the point of never fully recovering, even with his special healing abilities. He had only survived due to his unique condition, and Imu-Sama had rescued him from it. "This?!" He barely had time to react as the sea simply exploded, and the filming camera cut off the transmission. The next moment, the sky lit up while Saturn looked in that direction before the windows shattered from the force of the impact, forcing his eyes open. "What is this..." His eyes widened at such power. The kings in the other room were all stunned, their screams of fear and surprise filling the air as they raised their hands to shield themselves from the glass shards. The Gorosei watched attentively for a while as things finally started to calm down, though the explosion was still visible. "Who did this to my home?!!!" "Look at the sky!!" "What is happening?! Who dares to ruin my windows?! Slaves, clean this up!" "Who interrupted my dear dinner!!!" The Tenryuubitos were all in a bad mood in the city, stepping out of their homes, looking up at the sky, exclaiming and cursing. However, the most furious were those who had been injured, appearing with their helmets destroyed while their bodies bled. "I will kill whoever did this to me! Who caused that explosion? Hurry, agents! Find out who did this!!" The screams continued for a while as all the government men tried to calm them down or search for answers. "This is the current power of the Straw Hat captain?!" one of the Elders murmured, watching carefully. "I..." Another was about to speak, but a voice resonated throughout Merry Geoise, silencing them and everyone else. "WHO DID THIS...?" The voice of Imu, immediately heard, alerted all who knew of him, while the kings and queens felt a chill without even knowing to whom that authoritative tone belonged. "We must leave immediately. Stay here." The Gorosei immediately ordered the allied kingdom rulers to remain before they vanished, advancing toward the Empty Throne without further explanation. The being who was the true ruler of the world was furious. "Luffy...?" Makino murmured, looking at the light in the sky, which was finally beginning to fade. "..." Coby stood atop one of the Tenryuubito houses, speechless as he gazed at the explosion. "Luffy..." Garp muttered as he stared at the ball of flames. There was no doubtthis was an even greater power than the punch he had once clashed with his grandson. But his gaze shifted away from the massive ball of purple fire and back toward the castle, his eyes narrowing. "That voice..." He murmured darkly. Elsewhere in the New World, the sky shone as bright as the sun itself as many stared at the purple explosion, their expressions filled with astonishment. "Shanks, what is that?!" Lucky Roux exclaimed, looking at the sky, while the rest of the crew gathered, their gazes equally stunned. "Could that be..." Benn Beckman glanced at Shanks with a hint of concern, but Shanks only watched the light with a serious expression. "It''s Luffy..." he murmured, his gaze unwavering. The Minks who had stayed behind in Zou looked on in surprise, trying to shield themselves from the shockwave while Zunesha kept walking, gazing in that direction. ''The drums of liberation are still playing there... what is happening?'' Without knowing exactly what was transpiring in Wano, he wondered, as no one had spoken to him. In Dressrosa, Gloriosa stood on the balcony with Luffy''s children when the sky suddenly lit up. "What?!" she exclaimed before sensing what was coming next. "Children, take cover!!" She shouted as they all stared at the flames in the sky. The next moment, the shockwave arrived, and she swiftly protected all the children from the flying glass with her staff, while their wide eyes reflected the spectacle before them. She finally let out a breath of relief, checking to see that no one was hurt. It was at that moment that Rayleigh suddenly appeared, quickly assessing the situation. "I see that you and the kids are safe," he remarked with a sigh of relief as well. "Yes... but now... can you tell me what the hell is happening?!" she exclaimed, still stunned. Rayleigh stepped aside and looked up at the illuminated sky as the light began to fade. "It''s Luffy, somehow," he murmured. "You''re saying this is coming from Wano? Do you not realize how insane that sounds?!" she shouted. "Daddy! Did Daddy do this?" one of Hancock''s daughters murmured. Rayleigh didn''t answer the girl and turned his attention back to Gloriosa. "Listen... government forces are coming here. We need to prepare for battle. I want you to protect themsome other people will be here to guard them during the conflict. We will be on the front lines." He spoke before disappearing. Gloriosa nodded, turning back to the children, answering their questions as they watched the sky slowly return to normal. At the center of all the chaos, there were finally signs that the explosion was coming to an end. The shockwave had finally diminished until it completely disappeared. At last, Luffy began to retract his flame shield as it started to fade away, while the sky gradually calmed again, returning to its dark color with stars shining in a clear, cloudless night. Little by little, everything was returning to normal. Seeing this, Luffy began to fall toward the ground, while the earth around him still trembled, his body landing in the middle of a completely devastated areawhere Bullet had once stood. Luffy remained silent for a moment as his Ifrit transformation faded, returning to his normal human form. He gazed up at the sky, which appeared somewhat distorted due to the intense temperature variations caused by his flames. "Did this affect other islands?" Luffy murmured. He knew very well... His attack had been too devastating. But, in the end, it was enough to defeat his enemy. He had no intention of killing him, but he had been forced to use that technique. He doubted Bullet had survivedhis body was likely completely disintegrated by the effect of his Chaos Flames. "Well... There''s nothing to do about it now." He murmured, turning his attention toward all of Wano and sensing with his Haki the damage the battle had caused. People were still running in fear. Even though they no longer saw any giant beasts, they couldn''t be sure if they were truly gone... Or if another explosion might suddenly occur and destroy everything. They remained terrified at the mere possibility. Luffy let out a sigh. His gaze shifted back to Onigashima before flexing his knees and launching himself into the sky using Geppo, intending to return to the island and check on the situation with the rest of his companions. "Luffy!" Lucy couldn''t help but cheer upon seeing that her brother had protected the entire country. Then, her gaze fell upon Kaidou, who was still in his dragon form. She decided to end this once and for all. "Hey, Kaidou! Our fight isn''t over yet!" She suddenly exclaimed as she leaped into the sky above Onigashima. Kaidou was still staring in shock at the explosion, but then he looked up and saw a massive hand beginning to form. The sky was clear, as the explosion had swept away all the clouds. Lucy didn''t try to hide what she was doingher hand grew larger and larger until it reached a size equivalent to Onigashima itself, shocking everyone who witnessed it. Given the situation, Kaidou felt a little lost at that moment. His entire crew had been defeated. He was surrounded by enemies, yet none of them acted against him; they simply watched the fight. That was, until the explosion from Wano had erupted, even drawing his attention. Kaidou had seen part of Luffy and Kaidou''s battle and couldn''t help but be impressed by it. Now, however, he had to face his own opponent. He would not run. With a serious expression, he unleashed his flames. He might lose here, but at the very least, he would fight to the end. And he would fight head-on, without sneak attacksafter all, that was not his way of battling. Then, he began to generate flames, preparing for his final attack. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 483 - The attack against the government begins 02. Chapter 488 - Aftermath. Chapter 498 - The four Yonko of the New World. Chapter 507 - Claiming another princess. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 479 – The Wano War 19. Chapter 479 C The Wano War 19. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The last battle remaining was now dedicated to Lucy, who was entering her final clash, finishing her giant Haki-infused fist, while Kaidou began to roar, flames rapidly filling the sky above Onigashima, transforming him into a dragon made entirely of fire, a hundred times larger than his own body. Luffy arrived at that moment, landing beside Lami and looking up with interest. Before he could react, Hancock rushed toward him and hugged him tightly, pressing her breasts against his face. "Luffy!" she exclaimed. "Hancock, calm down!" Luffy warned, grabbing her by the waist and gently pulling her away. "Let''s first see how Lucy will fare against Kaidou." He checked her over, ignoring the heart-shaped eyes, and confirmed that she was unharmed. Hancock hadn''t even been injured, which was a relief. Just like his other comrades, none of them were seriously hurt, only bearing some consequences from their battles. "What was that, Luffy?" Lami approached, surprised, noticing a distortion in the sky above Onigashima due to the sun he had created. "I had a powerful opponent, and I had to deal with him as such... He was one of the most powerful people in the world from the old generation. Certainly, I had to go a bit overboard." Luffy murmured. As he spoke, his eyes were already fixed on Lucy, who was preparing her strike, while Kaidou rapidly expanded, illuminating the entire sky. "Luffy, tell me..." an irritated voice approached him. Bonney arrived, pointing at the sky, looking at Luffy and staring at the colossal dragon above. "She is... Joy Boy, isn''t she?" her voice was tense, almost nervous. Luffy could understand why Bonney was like this. "Yes. She is the only one who can transform into him, the ancient god manifested through a fruit." Luffy replied. "Nika? That''s a god? Wait, are you saying a god manifested through a fruit?" Lami asked, curious beside him, making Luffy receive many bewildered looks. "Yes. Gomu Gomu no Mi is a false name. The true name of Lucy''s fruit is the Hito Hito no Mi, Mythical Zoan Type, Model: God Nika." he revealed, watching his sister, who was pulling back her enormous fist, preparing to strike Kaidou. "A fruit that can transform someone into a god... Should something like that even exist...?" Lami murmured, shocked. "Yes. And I bet she''s not the only god who has manifested through a fruit. There must be others, and I don''t know much about them." Luffy stated. In the next instant, a bolt of lightning struck beside him, as Enel stared at him with narrowed eyes, emerging from his lightning. He had easily overheard the entire conversation from the sky. "You''re saying your sister is a god too?" he asked, grumpily. "Yes. She is. She is the God of the Sun, of Freedom, and of Joy. God Nika." Luffy replied. Kaidou finally prepared his attack, beginning to spin his immense body before advancing. Lucy also launched her colossal fist, advancing swiftly. In the next moment, the two collided in an explosion of Conqueror''s and Armament Haki, without even touching directly. The shockwave reverberated, and Kaidou opened his mouth to push back his opponent''s fist, while Lucy countered with a colossal punch imbued with Haki. The sky instantly changed color. An intense yellow took over the space as a shockwave spread throughout the region, even shattering the jagged rocks that formed Onigashima''s head. Everyone tried to shield themselves from the explosion, while Luffy watched everything with interest. "Come on, Lucy! Win!" he commented, cheering for his sister, the wind blowing back his hair, hat, and cape. Although he had initially planned to defeat Kaidou, now he wanted to see Lucy emerge victorious. The clash between their Haki continued, creating a battle of sheer strength and willpower. Various parts of the ceiling began to crack and break apart, while the people below tried to escape the impact of the collision, witnessing the intense light generated by Lucy and Kaidou''s battle, able to see through the opening. "Only Kaidou remains!" someone exclaimed. "Go, defeat him!" another Wano citizen shouted. "Defeat the Dragon, please, Straw Hat!" some pleaded. Some people couldn''t clearly see who was fighting, so they assumed it was Monkey D. Luffy. Despite the strange and gigantic explosion earlier, they couldn''t fully understand what was happening, as they were still inside the island. The struggle continued for a while, but finally, someone began to gain the upper hand. Kaidou''s body started to explode as if he were being overwhelmed. He barely had time to react when he realized his fire dragon form was being disintegrated. In the next moment, the giant fist advanced against him. He only had time to glimpse the incoming punch for a few milliseconds, his own thoughts racing, and then the impact was devastating. His body collapsed under the full force of Lucy''s Haki, which penetrated him completely, forcing his defeat. The dragon, already knocked out, was hurled toward Onigashima and into the sea. Luffy, Lami, Hancock, Enel, Zoro, Bege, and everyone else watching the battle remained silent as Kaidou plummeted rapidly, crashing into the ground with an explosion. The impact took many by surprise, and he continued to sink into the depths. "I''ll be right back. Lami, I need your help over there." Luffy said amid the chaos before disappearing under everyone''s watchful gaze. In the middle of the destruction, with no time for reactions, Luffy suddenly appeared, using his speed increased by 200 times. To him, everything seemed to move in slow motion as he continued pulling people to safety from the impact zone. However, he couldn''t save everyone alone. Fortunately, he knew that someone would soon take action as well. At that moment, Lami raised her hand and used her Room, expanding her influence across the entire island. Quickly, she began rescuing everyone in the path of the debris caused by Kaidou''s fall. A few moments later, Luffy reappeared where he had vanished from. "What was that?" Lami asked, giving him a suspicious look for going to where Kaidou had fallen. "Just had to take care of something real quick." he replied casually, offering no further details. Before anyone could react, they all looked up and saw Lucy shrinking her hand back to its normal size. She began to fall, but she was laughing nonstop. "Haha! That was so much fun!" she exclaimed while still in the air. As she touched the ground, her ability turned the surface into rubber for an instant, allowing her to bounce back up and land softly on the ground. Shortly after, she smiled widely at everyone around her. No one knew exactly how to react to that, but Luffy stepped forward and approached his sister. "You did well, sister." he said with a proud smile. Lucy''s smile grew even wider upon hearing that. "You saw that?!" she laughed excitedly. "You are Nika!" Bonney shouted, running toward Lucy as well. Lucy made a confused expression. "No. I''m Lucy." she replied simply. After all, she didn''t fully understand the essence of her fruit. Luffy smiled. "Well, looks like we''re done here. Aren''t you tired?" he asked, already anticipating what would happen next. In the next instant, Lucy started losing her transformation. A white vapor escaped from her mouth as her body returned to normal. "I... I''m so tired." was all she murmured before simply falling backward onto the ground and staying there, exhausted. "What? She just collapsed like that?!" Bonney couldn''t believe it, and Luffy started laughing. "Hahaha. Let her rest for a bit. She''s just exhausted." Luffy explained. "This was her first time using that power." He looked at his sister with pride. "But very well, sister... you have certainly become very powerful." Lucy, still tired, managed a faint smile before closing her eyes for a moment, satisfied. "You saw, brother? I defeated him!" she said with some effort. "Yes, I saw. Now let''s inform the others." Luffy replied as he amplified his voice using the Moa Moa no Mi. "Attention, everyone in Onigashima! Listen! Kaidou of the Beasts has just been defeated! All of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates have been completely defeated! There are no more fights or threats!" Luffy''s voice echoed not only through Onigashima but throughout all of Wano and even beyond. Quickly, an explosion of joyful cheers was heard inside Onigashima. The samurai couldn''t believe it: Kaidou''s reign over Wano, along with Orochi, had ended. And it had all happened in a single night! Finally, they could be free. Vivi and Nami approached Luffy while Lami checked on Lucy''s condition. Fortunately, she was just exhausted. However, Reiju couldn''t heal her, as her ability consumed the stamina of even the opponent she healedless than Marco''s fruit, but Lucy''s state was already debilitated enough. "Luffy, there are no more threats?" Nami asked, removing Garuda''s wings from her back. Luffy turned to her. "I said that so they would hear it too. After all, I want them to come to us. But I don''t know what happened to them after the explosion I caused in the sky. After all, the entire sea was disturbed." he responded, reflecting. "Still, I want to let the people of Wano celebrate. This is a victory for them." He took a deep breath before continuing. "As for the Government... we''ll deal with them as soon as they launch their attack. For now, let''s have a few minutes of celebration and rest." Luffy knew that the Government would act against him in some way. While they fought, Enel, with his Observation Haki far more evolved in long-range sensing than anyone else there, had quickly identified the 800 Marine warships approaching. This was the force that the Government had sent... Luffy had anticipated that the Government wouldn''t simply let them fight Kaidou and Big Mom without interference, but he was surprised by the force they had deployedthis was far more than a simple Buster Call. Shifting his gaze away from Nami, Luffy listened to the shouting that echoed through the holes in the castle''s ceiling. The people of Wano, seeing Kaidou''s army defeated, were speechless. At first, they only screamed with emotion. Then, they began crying in relief and happiness. After all, the goal they had dreamed of for the past 20 years had been achieved. "We really won... I can''t believe it!" said one of the Red Scabbards, tears in his eyes. "We avenged Oden... Now his soul can rest in peace beside Toki." said another. "I... I can''t believe it..." Princess Hiyori murmured, covering her mouth with her hands as tears streamed down her face. Initially, she had placed her trust in her parents'' prophecy, but in the end, the prophecy had come true a little earlier than expected. However, it wasn''t just that. The fear and panic that had gripped Wano due to the explosions and the battle between Ifrit and the colossus Bullet had vanished. Now, smiles replaced the frightened faces. The screams of fear were replaced by cheers of celebration. The entire country erupted in festivities. Wano was finally free. They would never again have to live under the shadow of the Beasts Pirates. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 484 - Attack on Mary Geoise. Chapter 489 - Announce to the Whole World: We Are the Dawn Pirates! Chapter 499 - All the Posters. Chapter 507 - Claiming another princess. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 480 – Post-War Banquet. Chapter 480 C Post-War Banquet. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The celebration continued for a while as people rejoiced on all sides. "We won then! We freed Wano, brother!" Lucy, hearing the celebrations, said while still being treated by Lami, flashing a smile at Luffy with his group gathered around. "Yes, Lucy... we showed our strength and secured our position on the seas. No one can doubt anymore that we have become the most powerful pirates in the world at this moment." Luffy said that naturallyno one could challenge them now, having just emerged from a war against two Yonko groups and fighting against three beings of the same level. Yamato defeated Big Mom, Lucy defeated Kaido, and Luffy defeated Bullet. That last fight had been unexpected, and Luffy hadn''t even wanted to kill him, but he had no choice. He still had some plans, besides truly wanting to fight that legendary figure, and that left him quite satisfied. That''s why he challenged him in Impel Down and wanted to fight him a year later in the New World when he invaded the prison in search of his sister. "Finally..." Yamato stood in a corner, her eyes opening as a smile appeared on her face. She had finally achieved her dream and goal of freeing Wano. She had nurtured that goal since childhood, ever since reading Oden''s journal, assuming a version of Oden within herself. Even though it was a bit immature of her to claim to be Oden, she still had the burning desire to make Wano shine and open its bordersand now, everything was leading to that. She stood admiring the landscape from afar, observing the darkness around while Luffy''s flames still burned in the region of Ringo, illuminating all of Wano up to Onigashima as marks of the battle between Luffy and Bullet. "So, should we wait for the next fight to begin, Demon?" Enel said to Luffy, as everyone started gathering around them. Luffy turned to him with a small smile. "Well, let''s wait for now. After all, a new challenge is approaching. We haven''t lost any of our main members, but even so, many were injured, and we lost a few thousand soldiers, even though we achieved a crushing victory against our enemies." Luffy responded, bringing a finger to his chin in a thoughtful gesture. "Reiju, I want you to heal as many as you can with your flames. Lami, transfer everyone here along with Chopper so he can begin the treatment." Luffy ordered, while Lami teleported Reiju to the devastated battlefields, and those she couldn''t save would be transferred to the roof of Onigashima. "I also want you to bring all the defeated pirates who aren''t dead and bring them here. I need Cavendish to restrain them all, and I need the user of the Storage Storage no Mi." Luffy said as Lami finished treating Lucy, using her powers to teleport all the defeated pirates except for a few. Quickly, the place filled with bodies in a separate area from the allies. "Hm?" Cavendish was surprised to be there. "Put these seastone cuffs on all the Devil Fruit users, and regular cuffs on those who aren''t, but reinforce them with stronger restraints for the major Devil Fruit users." Luffy instructed, pulling a bundle of small objects from his pocket and tossing them, instantly transforming them into an entire mountain of all kinds of cuffs. "..." Cavendish just nodded, and the next moment, his appearance began to change, a grin spreading across his face, causing some around him to react with slight grimaces. Not that they hadn''t seen this before, but it was always a bit bizarre for those watching. In the next moment, he started running rapidly among the restrained and unconscious bodies, beginning to wrap them in all sorts of chains and cuffs. "Lord Luffy... do you want me to store everything?" asked a member of Bartolomeo''s crew who had the Storage Fruit. "That''s right. Everyone being cuffed should be placed in a separate space until I say otherwise. I''m sure you have room for all of them, right?" Luffy asked while the transformed Cavendish was already securing thousands of them in a short time, though it would still take a while to finish. "Yes, Lord Luffy." He said, nodding and beginning to do exactly that. They continued as more and more people started emerging from the hole in the ceiling created by Lucy while fighting Kaido, and her main crew members also joined them. "We''re done here... Luffy. But we have to deal with them..." Usopp said, placing a massive magnifying glass over his eye, looking more than 10 kilometers away. "I''ll take care of the wounded!" Chopper shouted, running towards those Reiju couldn''t heal with the phoenix flames, quickly beginning to wrap them in bandages. "Yes. Well, does anyone want some loot while we''re at it?" Luffy asked, pulling out some barrels from his personal stash. "Of course, Captain!" Zoro immediately stepped forward. "Hey, you''re already drinking?" Kuina approached them at that moment as well. "You say that as if you''re actually surprised by it." Uta commented, walking towards them with a smile, while her two tails swayed behind her. "Luffy-sama!" At that moment, Bartolomeo came running toward Luffy, tears of pride streaming down his face. But before he could get close, Hancock kicked him away. "What do you think you''re doing?!" she said angrily, before sitting beside Luffy and instantly transforming into a love-struck woman. "Luffy, let me serve you!" she said excitedly. "Sure." Luffy replied, as Hancock''s eyes turned into two hearts. "They seem pretty relaxed, even with a force as great as the government''s waiting for us outside Wano." Nojiko said, approaching her sister and laughing a little at the scene unfolding in front of them. Usopp joined them as well, and Hugo approached shortly after Jinbei. "Looks like we have some time..." Jinbei said. "Luffy, do you have any cola?" Franky walked up with heavy steps due to his body. "Woof woof!" Chouchou appeared at that moment, barking at them. "Nee... I think I''ll prepare some takoyaki for everyone." Hachi said, appearing as well. "Hey, Bepo. Bring the ship over here." Luffy requested as the bear had just arrived too. But before Bepo could respondsince the ship was docked at the entrance of the island where the first battles took placeLami made her move, causing Black Pearl to appear near them as the ground trembled from the impact. "Now we have food to make something." Luffy said, while Hachi nodded and headed toward the ship to start preparing things. "I think I can help too..." Reiju came from the side of Onigashima, flying quickly through the sky as she headed toward the ship''s kitchen, having already taken care of the wounded that could still be saved with her flames. "Yohohohoho! Does anyone have milk for me?!" Brook appeared as well, laughing. "Here." Luffy pulled out a fresh supply from his pocket and tossed it to him. "More drinks, my love?" Hancock sat beside Luffy as she asked, offering a bottle of expensive alcohol made from Whisky Peak. "Sure." He said calmly. "Wait a minute... Aren''t you going to say anything else about Nika?!" Bonney approached Luffy, pointing her finger at him, demanding more explanations. "Food..." Lucy murmured from the ground, as her stomach started growlingclearly, she didn''t care much about Bonney''s questions. All she wanted now was to eat. "..." Bonney heard that and clenched her teeth, wanting to know more. Seeing Luffy not even paying attention to her frustrated her even more. "Hey, tell me!" she demanded. "Just relax, we have some time to eat before we go back to fighting. Why are you in such a hurry? If you want to use your future-distorting powers, just transform into whatever you saw when you watched Lucy fight." Luffy shrugged. "Food is ready!" Reiju stepped out of the ship with a gigantic platter of food while Hachi was just finishing grilling his takoyakis. "But..." Bonney tried to speak, but someone jumped behind her. "Food!!" Lucy instantly sprang up from the ground, rushing toward Reiju''s enormous platter, leaving Bonney completely lost. "Looks like things ended up this way..." Vivi couldn''t help but murmur as she watched the scene in front of her. "They certainly will always be like this..." Robin also arrived, laughing with a hand over her mouth as she watched the feast unfold right on the same battlefield where they had fought. While they were eating and drinking, more and more crew members started arriving. Alvida jumped into Luffy''s arms, almost making him spill his drink. "My husband," she said in a sweet tone, while Hancock, sitting beside him, looked furiousher eyes turning white and steam puffing out of her nose like an enraged bull. "My husband! I defeated my sister for you!" Lola also appeared at that moment, clinging to Luffy''s back. "My husband!" Shirahoshi also flew toward Luffy, pressing his head against her chest. As Hancock seemed to grow increasingly jealous of the situation, Luffy found himself unable to continue drinking as women clung to him from all possible angles. Baby-5, Rebecca, Perona, Monet, and Domino also approached, walking closer and observing as the group surrounded him. "What is this... already drinking like this..." Perona complained, floating above Luffy. "Master, do you want me to serve you?" Baby-5 asked. "No, I am serving him," Hancock protested and demanded, as both she and Baby-5 seemed to shoot lightning bolts at each other with their eyes. "Hmmmmm...." Luffy mumbled, his voice muffled as no one could understand himhis face still pressed against Shirahoshi''s chest. "Brother, try this!" Lucy appeared with a piece of meat. "Hmmmm!" Luffy responded. "Are you sure? It''ll be gone soon!" Lucy seemed to understand her brother perfectly. "I think I''ll drink too! Hahahaha!" Yamato also wanted to celebrate their victory, sitting down where the drinks were being served. "Looks like things turned out this way." Nami murmured. "Let''s go join them too." Nojiko pulled her sister along as they sat down, with Reiju placing the enormous platter in the center of the group, right beside Luffy''s alcohol stash. Hachi also started handing out his takoyakis to everyone. "I think this calls for some good music, like a victory celebration!" Brook suggested, pulling his guitar from a portal to the underworld. "We''re done here..." Cavendish returned to normal as he walked over to Luffy. The captain of the Straw Hats finally managed to free himself from the mermaid''s embrace, looking around with a smile as he saw the user of the Storage Storage no Mi placing the last captives in the separate space. "Great, now join us!" Luffy ordered. The sound of the guitar began with Brook, while Uta joined in to sing. In an instant, the moment after the war turned into a massive banquet. Even though the entire battlefield was in ruins, the Straw Hats looked as cheerful as ever, all gathered together after the battle. Meanwhile, their enemies were still recovering from the destruction left behind by the fights. They had no idea that the targets they expected to find weakened were, in reality, laughing and celebrating just as they always didjust like they had throughout most of their journey, whenever it was time for a feast. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 485 - The World Government''s Speech. Chapter 490 - Next steps. Chapter 500 - Dealing with Weevil. Chapter 509 - One Piece Daily. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 481 – Post-War Banquet 02. Chapter 481 C Post-War Banquet 02. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Wano is free!" "We avenged Oden!" "We finally took down Kaido!" "I''m so glad I came to be part of this. I feel like I''d regret it for the rest of my life." "Yes... Even our fallen brothers in battle... They died with honor, and we will always remember them!!" The cheers among the people of Wano continued for a while. "Looks like everyone is having fun, huh..." Kawamatsu commented, looking at the crowd as the members of the Nine Red Scabbards gathered. "Yes... We did our part here, though we weren''t the main force in this fight. After all, the Straw Hats handled and finished off the major ones with ease..." Nekomamushi remarked. "Yes... I knew that if we didn''t come here, we''d regret it... It seems to be true. And even if we weren''t as crucial as we imagined, we were still part of the battle that freed Wano from Kaido''s grasp." Inuarashi said beside his companion. "You even showed up too, huh." Ashura Doji commented. "Of course I did, and I almost lost the fight... I knew this was the only chance to settle the unfinished business from twenty years ago." A man among them spoke, having entered the battle halfway through. "In the end, it looks like everything worked out, doesn''t it, Princess..." Denjiro commented, looking at Hiyori among them, wearing a samurai helmet and a cloak to keep herself hidden. "Yes... When my brother arrives... everything will be as it should be..." She said, gazing at the hole in the ceiling, where the sunlight shone through and the sounds of music echoed. "Looks like everyone is heading there." Kikunojo said, watching as members of the fleet began climbing as well. "Well then, let''s go too!" One of the Red Scabbards said as the entire Straw Hat Grand Fleet advanced toward the rooftop using Geppo, the sound from above growing louder. Quickly, they arrived, and as they ascended, their sight was filled with thousands of people celebrating, holding a massive banquet, eating and drinking. Food and drinks were being distributed freely, as the fleet took over the entire place, and yet, the stock seemed endless. However, Luffy had already pulled nearly everything he had from his pockets to supply his entire fleet for a while. "Hey, man! Use those stocks I gave you back in Dressrosa!" Luffy shouted at the man with the Storage Storage no Mi, who nodded as he started freeing up space, releasing even more food and drink all over the place. The new Red Scabbards stood there, lost, watching all those pirates engaged in a massive feast. It was hard to process that they had defeated a pair of Yonkos along with their entire crew, with almost everyone intact. At that moment, someone passed by the Red Scabbards. "Princess..." One of them murmured upon seeing Hiyori moving forward among the pirates on her own, not stopping. After a long walk, with the Red Scabbards following her, they reached the main group. Luffy was laughing alongside his crew and wives, eating and having fun. Uta and Brook were leading the music, singing Binks'' Sake, while everyone joined their voices in a united chorus. Luffy laughed, took a sip of his drink, and looked to the side, seeing the Red Scabbards approaching. One of them had not been present at the initial attack on Wano, but Luffy had sensed his presence through Haki when they were invading Onigashima. He had appeared right in the middle of the battle. It would be good to get some information from him about Ace and the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates. Someone advanced among them, approaching Luffy. "Straw Hat." Princess Hiyori removed her samurai helmet, revealing her face and green hair. She looked at Luffy, pressing her lips together in a strange way, almost as if she were about to cry. Four sharp gazes immediately fell upon her, as the four women surrounding LuffyAlvida, Hancock, Lola, and Shirahoshidid not seem inclined to let anyone else get close. However, Hiyori ignored them and stepped forward. Before anyone could react, she fell to her knees and lowered her head to the ground in a full bow, leaving the Red Scabbards stunned. "Thank you." She said simply, her voice carrying a tearful tone. "Thank you for defeating Kaido and fighting for Wano." She expressed her gratitude in an unexpected way. Luffy raised an eyebrow at her before breaking into a friendly smile. "Don''t worry about that, Kurosuki Hiyori. What matters now is that Wano is free, and we are going to put this country in order." Luffy responded to her in a calm tone, ignoring the music of his crewmates singing around him. "Do you promise?" She asked, raising her head and looking directly into his eyes. "Do you promise you won''t be like Kaido?" It was obvious that Wano''s fate was now in Luffy''s hands. Hiyori didn''t want him to become another tyrant like Kaido. Even though he had already said he wouldn''t, she had to confirm once more. "Don''t worry about that. I said I would help develop this country, and I won''t abuse its people. Wano is safe now, but I want to develop this place so that, besides being a free and open country, it also becomes rich and powerful." "But there will still be a cost, won''t there?" Hiyori asked. Luffy nodded, not denying it. "Yes, a cost for the sake of this world. For the final battle, I will need Wano''s army. One way or another, they will have to fight for me." Luffy stated. Hiyori looked at the Red Scabbards who were there with her. They didn''t quite know what to say about that, but in the end, they nodded. They owed it to the man who had led the battle and helped Wano after helping them fight for a better future. "Thank you for everything." Oden''s father, Kozuki Sukiyaki, also appeared, expressing his gratitude. "Straw Hat, you are truly incredible. This will be a new dawn for Wano!" Hyogoro said. "Correct." Luffy confirmed. "Now stop talking and let''s eat! But before that... How is the remaining crew of the Whitebeard Pirates?" He asked directly to Izo, the last Red Scabbard to appear among the seven present, who nodded before answering. "We are still trying to protect Pops'' territories, but those damn Blackbeard pirates... They are doing everything they can to kill us." He said, and Luffy could feel the weight of those words. "I understand... We''ll help them as soon as things stabilize here." Luffy replied. "Please, I would rather Pops'' territories be under your flag than any other. Save my comrades! Pops'' territories are all that''s left of him." Izo pleaded, and Luffy nodded. "It will be done." He said. "And Ace said he''s gotten stronger. He says he can take you down now." Izo added, now with a grin, shifting from his serious expression to a more playful tone. Luffy smiled. "Hey, you mentioned Ace! How is he?" At that moment, Lucy appeared with a huge piece of meat, approaching Izo to ask about her brother. "Well, now let''s go! Join the banquet. It will only be for a moment, but don''t eat too much and don''t get too drunk!" Luffy declared at the end, as everyone returned to eating, drinking, and celebrating. The party continued, but at the same time, after some time had passed since the tsunami and the explosions of water caused by Luffy''s battle, the government ships finally began to reestablish themselves. "How many did we lose?! How many?!" The screams echoed through the Den Den Mushi . "We lost more than two hundred ships, but all of our main war forces are landing on the remaining ships. However, there are still men in the sea. What should we do, sir?" A government agent reported, awaiting orders. Before he could answer, another Den Den Mushi beside him took the floor. "There is no time for that. Leave them! The objective is to defeat the Straw Hats. After the fight, they must be exhausted. We cannot let them recover. Advance immediately! This is an order!" Saturn''s voice echoed through the communicators, now back in control of the situation. "I see then..." One of the agents listening murmured. The eyes of the Pacifistas quickly began to flicker at that moment, glowing as if they were being activated. "Prepare for battle! We are heading to Wano!" The commander ordered, while government agents ran back and forth, preparing for war. Meanwhile, Saturn, in his room, picked up a different Den Den Mushi. "Activate the execution order. Eliminate all the Straw Hats and their allies." Saturn commanded, and immediately, all the Pacifistas had a slight change in their eyes, a sinister light glowing within them. Alongside them, the Seraphims opened their eyes, and the androids also began to move. "You are in command of the operation." He said, as a figure began to walk forward calmly, followed by others in the middle of the ship. They all wore helmets similar to those of astronauts, and the government agents lowered their heads in respect and fear. After all, they were the Holy Knights, one of the most powerful forces of the government, and they were ready to lead this overwhelming power, filled with Admirals, Seraphims, and Pacifistas. "You could say that this mission will be completed soon. After all, we have everything we need to destroy them. Even though they just fought against two Yonkos, we will show these inferior beings what happens when they dare to believe they are better than the gods of this world." His red hair swayed in the cold night wind as he looked toward Wano, where a small glow from the banquet of the Straw Hats was still visible. Luffy suddenly felt something. His gaze narrowed, as did those of all the powerful users of Observation Haki. Something was coming. Finally. "Well... looks like it''s begun." Zoro murmured as he began to stand up. "Tsk, it was about time..." Enel muttered. "The fun is over! Everyone, listen up! The government is coming!" Luffy raised his voice, grabbing the attention of the entire fleet. "I want everyone prepared for the next battle! Take your positions on the ships, because this fight will happen at sea!" The fleet listened to his words attentively. Quickly, people began to rise from the banquet, their gazes filled with determination. "Yes, Captain! Let''s go, everyone!" One of the fleet captains shouted. Immediately, they started moving, jumping into the air using Geppo and advancing toward the ships. Not just them, but many others followed the movement. The entrance to Onigashima was now filled with pirates, and the fleet''s ships surged forward toward the next challenge they would face. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 486 - It''s over, but there is still a new threat. Chapter 491 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 01. Chapter 501 - Moving Sphinx. Chapter 510 - The destruction of Lulusia begins. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 482 – The attack against the government begins 01. Chapter 482 C The attack against the government begins 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy pressed his hat as he took his first steps away from the group while everyone quickly began to move as well, rising from their places. His crew swiftly started walking toward the ship, while the fleet was preparing on the ships left in the port of Onigashima. The people of Wano could only watch as they departed. "Hey, where are you going?!" the Red Scabbards shouted. "Can''t you see... this is our second war. Not against Yonkos, but against the World Government, lurking in the shadows, waiting to try and destroy us. But I was already expecting something like this. Now, let''s see what they''re sending to stop us," Luffy replied with an amused tone as he continued approaching the Black Pearl, walking calmly alongside his crew. "Wait, are we fighting again?" One of Wano''s men couldn''t help but shout, while everyone was still celebrating on the floors below them. "No. This fight isn''t yours. Just stay silent and watch," Luffy spoke calmly as all of his over 30 crew members, for the most part, looked on with excited smiles, following their captain. "They''re still going to fight..." Hiyori murmured as she watched them leave. "We dealt with the enemy forces inside Wano, now we''ll handle the ones outside." With that, Luffy leaped onto the ship, followed by all his crew members jumping after him. "Bepo, take us out of here," Luffy requested, and Bepo used his powers to levitate the ship, sending it soaring off the rooftop. The Red Scabbards, along with the Wano army members on the rooftop, stood there, frozen. There was no more banquet, no more celebration. The Straw Hat Pirates had vanished, heading off to another battle. "This is really happening..." one of them murmured, a bit lost. "..." No one knew how to respond to that. The Black Pearl slammed into the water with full force at the head of the fleet, now at sea level within Wano''s natural walls. Water exploded into the air as the ship reappeared at the front, leading all the other vessels. The modified animals were returning to the islands, brought by Bepo at that moment, ever since their leaders, Guren and Page-One, had sent the giant common beasts along with the dinosaurs. "Fleet commander, we are prepared!" "We are ready as well!" "All set here, commander!" "Lord Luffy! All ships are ready!" "Luffy-Sampaaaiiiii!" Several Den Den Mushi began activating around Luffy, confirming that everyone was ready for the next war. "Enel, check on our enemies," Luffy ordered as he felt his presence vanish near him. A bolt of lightning shot into the sky. Enel traveled outside of Wano in an instant and saw around 600 ships approaching in the dark sea. He sensed everything with his Haki and had to admit... there, he felt threatened. Suddenly, something came toward him. He dodged quickly before a sword slash tore through the sky. His disgusted gaze fixed on the first enemy ships. "You dare attack a god?" Enel said in a dark tone, raising his arm. "A lesser being dares to approach us?" He heard a voice from the first ship and went into a frenzy, lightning beginning to surge around him. "He shouldn''t be attacking now... that idiot," Luffy murmured, crossing his arms as he looked up at the sky, seeing lightning starting to concentrate around Enel. The lightning logia user was furioussomeone had provoked him. In the enemy fleet, the person in charge of leading the troops observed with disdain. "That bastard... does he think he can stand against the gods?" the Tenryuubito murmured. "Let me handle this attack," someone stepped forward beside the commander. She was also a Tenryuubito, a woman with long blonde hair. She took a step forward as her commander didn''t respond, confirming his silent approval. Then, white wings began to emerge from her back as she activated her hybrid angel form . From the sky, Enel looked down and began unleashing more and more thunder before launching a powerful strike, strong enough to hit over 100 ships at once. At that very moment, a figure dashed forward, leaving one of the ships and soaring into the sky. She raised her shield before her, which began to glow. "Let them come!" she murmured, creating a massive spectral shielda divine defense. The lightning struck the shield with full force, exploding in all directions. The brightness of the attack could be seen from afar, but the angel woman''s shield did not give in. Luffy raised an eyebrow at the sight. "Looks like she''s here..." he murmured, recalling the Holy Knight he fought in Sabaody after his return from Skypiea, following a year of training. That happened just two months ago. The lightning rapidly struck the other ships that weren''t covered by the shield, causing several to explode. However, the angel woman protecting the fleet stood firm, preventing the ships behind her from being hit. "You two, go as well!" Luffy ordered Vivi and Nami, who had remained reserved until now. Both of them sensed the presence of the attack and began flying into the sky above Wano. As they looked up, they saw the lightning fading as Enel''s attack failed. It was their turn to act. Together, they combined their wind-based powers, gathering wind in their hands and creating a massive current of air before launching it forwardgenerating a colossal hurricane that descended from the sky toward the sea. "Figarland-sama! Look, look at that!" The Government members quickly grew alarmed upon seeing the enormous typhoon touching the water. It expanded, creating a seawater hurricane as it advanced directly toward the fleet. The phenomenon had already grown so massive that it could swallow the entire fleet. "I''ll handle this." The Tenryuubito named Figarland stepped forward, drew his sword, and prepared to counter the attack. Nami and Vivi were stunned when, suddenly, a massive sound erupted from behind their hurricane. Without Observation Haki, they were caught off guard as their attack was simply cut in half by a horizontal slash, which then continued toward them at incredible speed. The slash raced toward them, and they barely dodged at the last second, as the impact soared through Wano''s sky and exploded into a wave of energy so intense that it even interrupted the celebrations of the citizens in the country. "Hey, what was that? Didn''t they defeat Kaidou?" one of the townspeople asked, worried. "What was that noise just now?" "Is the fight not over? So we''re celebrating for nothing?" another murmured, confused about who the new enemy was. "Nami, Vivi, get back here!" Luffy commanded. Vivi and Nami quickly rushed back to the ship, returning to the waters within Wano. This was too much for them to handleonly the full strength of the fleet would be enough to face these enemies. Even Enel, already frustrated by hearing those Tenryuubito call themselves gods, returned as well, transforming back into lightning. "Well, looks like we have some dangerous enemies. Can you tell me how many of those helmeted men are over there?" Luffy asked Enel as soon as he returned to the main ship. "Nine of them," Enel murmured. "I see... Looks like the World Government isn''t wasting any time," Luffy remarked. The captain then looked at everyone around him. "Well, seems like this will be even more dangerous than fighting two Yonkos and their crews. I hope all of you are ready." He gave each of his crew members a serious look, making sure they understood what they were getting into. Some trembled, of course, but still nodded. None of them wanted to back down while their comrades fought. Luffy grinned. "The World Government must be watching us right now. So, it''s time for us to put on a little show and shake this world even more. After all, after today... we will be the greatest force on the seas!" Everyone felt the weight of his words. Luffy picked up a Den Den Mushi and made a call on a secure line. "So... you said this will destroy all transmissions that the Pacifistas can send directly to Mary Geoise?" Luffy asked, looking at a metallic object in his hands. "Yes. They won''t be able to collect their data if you activate this type of anti-transmitter." The voice from the Den Den Mushi came from an old man with his tongue sticking out and an enormous head, confirming the information. "I see. Thank you, Dr. Vegapunk. You''ve given me some very valuable information," Luffy said clearly. He hadn''t known that the World Government was gathering data on his abilities and strength. That was extremely dangerous because they could use it against him. Luffy didn''t like the idea of the World Government studying his techniques. He had no way of predicting what they could create with that information. If they had already developed the Seraphim, who was to say they couldn''t create clones of him or cyborgs with his abilities? Vegapunk had already mentioned that the Government had collected some data on him during battles at the start of the New World. "You also gave me some highly privileged information, Monkey D. Luffy. So, it''s only fair that I cooperate as well. After all, haven''t we become allies in the past month?" Vegapunk said. Luffy nodded. He had managed to get in contact with Vegapunk to discuss several important matters. Their conversation had revealed crucial details about what he would face on Egghead Island and how the Government planned to eliminate him. A real alliance was beginning to take shape between them. "Alright. We''ll see each other soon, Vegapunk. Prepare everything I asked of you," Luffy said. "Yes! I''m looking forward to meeting you in person." The Den Den Mushi clicked off. Luffy certainly had a lot to talk about with Vegapunk. He had made a promise to deal with Bartholomew Kuma, as he had vowed to Bonney that he would try to save him. He also hoped to finally uncover more of the world''s secrets. Besides that, he had a certain technique he had discovered in East Blueone that no one else could use. Even he hadn''t fully learned it, only managing to extract a few things. He had barely scratched the surface, but maybe Vegapunk was the key to fully unlocking and training it for the final battle. Luffy remained silent for a moment, looking at his crew. They waited attentively. Then, he raised his voice and announced firmly: "Attention, all fleet! Prepare for battle! We''re advancing right now!" With the order given, the ships began to move. Bepo activated his powers, bringing the ships to the surface. The fleet now had 105 shipssome had been destroyed in the first battle against the pirates, but the crews of the six lost ships had boarded the remaining vessels. Thus, they began to leave Wano , heading straight toward the World Government''s fleet. There were 600 enemy ships at sea level, waiting for the Straw Hat Fleet, armed with the best military equipment available. More than ever, the Government was determined to destroy the Straw Hats and their allies once and for all. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 487 - The end of the battles. Chapter 492 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. Chapter 502 - An alliance, Father? Chapter 511 - The Awakening of the Multiplication Fruit. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 483 – The attack against the government begins 02. Chapter 483 C The attack against the government begins 02. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The ships quickly approached sea level below Wano as the fleet crashed against the water. Soon, the other ships followed behind, all aligning in front of the enemy. One after another, the 105 ships kept crashing against the sea, positioning themselves directly in front of the enemy fleet, just behind Black Pearl. "What are those things?" Usopp murmured, a little frightened, sensing with his Haki the things inside the government ships. "So, they finally decided to use them... It''s the first time I''ve seen this," Luffy said to himself, observing the Seraphim. And it wasn''t just a few... there were other things as well. "This..." But his eyes widened as he saw someone there. "Shanks?!" Lucy exclaimed, stepping closer to Luffy at the front upon noticing the red-haired man. However, something was wrong. He wasn''t wearing the pirate attire that Luffy remembered, but rather the uniform of a Holy Knight. Moreover, Luffy immediately narrowed his eyes as he noticed another shocking detail: he had no scar and possessed both arms. "This... isn''t Shanks," he murmured, still stunned by what he was seeing. He didn''t know this man, but his appearance was identical to Shanks, and at the same time... he wasn''t a clone, at least not from what Luffy could sense. He leaped, landing on the prow of the ship as he stared at the challenger. His ship was the first to approach the enemy, with Bepo carrying him to 30 meters away from the first government ship. Meanwhile, the entire fleet surrounded them head-on600 ships against 105. At that moment, everyone could see the massive number of Pacifistasat least 1,500 of them. This made many cautious, but no one backed down, for their commander was there, on the front lines. "You''re a Tenryuubito, aren''t you?" Luffy asked openly, staring at the red-haired man for a few seconds before posing the question. He looked at him with interesthe certainly had Shanks'' strength. "Huh? How insolent..." The man laughed with disdain. "I have no reason to answer a question from an inferior being who''s about to die." "Interesting. Fine, no need to answer, after all... you''re the one who''s going to die soon," Luffy declared. "How dare this bastard speak to us like that?" one of the nine Tenryuubito and Holy Knights behind the red-haired man spoke angrily. Luffy ignored the provocation, while the man identical to Shanks glared at him with a certain hatred. It seemed he didn''t like Luffy''s words very much. "Either way, the World Government is watching us, aren''t they?" Luffy asked, then continued. "Let me guess...? The Reverie is still happening... so they''re broadcasting this to the kings, right? You want to show them that you can destroy us..." He mocked, flashing a wide grin. "Yes," the man resembling Shanks answered calmly. Meanwhile, in Mary Geoise, after the chaos caused by the explosion, things had calmed down. People were cleaning up all the debris, especially the shards of glass from the windows that had shattered throughout the cityjust like in every other place in the New World. All the kings were in position as the transmission resumed, now showing Monkey D. Luffy standing at the prow of his ship, with his fleet right behind him. The Holy Knights were staring at Luffy''s ship in front of the Den Den Mushi, with the person filming right there. Luffy noticed that Den Den Mushi at that moment and looked directly at it. "I hope I have a good audience right now... kings, queens, and the Gorosei." He grinned. Some of the kings swallowed hard upon seeing him. They certainly feared Luffy and the audacity he displayed, even in the face of the World Government''s high council. Now that he had defeated Kaidou, he had solidified his position on the seas. "They don''t seem very injured or tired..." One of the Gorosei muttered, frowning as he observed the Straw Hats. "Move the Den Den Mushi to the front of the ship. I want to speak with the pirate," one of the Gorosei ordered through another transmitter. "Yes, sir," the other side quickly responded. On the broadcast screen, government agents could be seen running to the front of everyone, positioning the Den Den Mushi at the front of the other ship. "Monkey D. Luffy..." The voice of the Gorosei echoed through the transmission. Luffy raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms, looking directly at the image. "You must be Saint Shepherd Ju Peter," Luffy said. That guy... his voice seemed to be ahead of all the others. After all, it was him who had given the order regarding Lulusia, which would take place in the future. "I''m surprised you know me," the Gorosei''s voice sounded again. "In any case, I am officially declaring, at this moment, the end of your activities as a pirate and those of your entire crew. You are an immense threat to the seas and cannot be allowed to continue living." "Well... I thought we had an agreement. So that means you''re breaking it, right?" Luffy laughed, while the kings only listened in silence. The only exception was Makino, who looked extremely worried, as well as Kaya and the governor of Cocoyasi Kingdom. The other kings watched everything with curiosity, fear, and even anger. For some, it was a difficult situation, but others felt a hidden satisfactionfinally, they could get rid of these pirates roaming the seas. "You know we can retaliate for this, right?" Luffy asked calmly, looking at the Den Den Mushi. "We are well aware of that, Monkey D. Luffy. However, we have already prepared for this situation," the Gorosei responded. "I''d like to see that..." Luffy smiled. Then, without hesitation, he gave an order. "Bepo, destroy Mary Geoise." Everyone''s eyes widened upon hearing this. Bepo, who had now put his wig back onsomething Luffy had prepared for this occasionnodded. Quickly, he raised his hand, and in the next moment, a fiery light began to appear in the sky, summoning a meteor. At the same time, the red-haired Tenryuubito charged directly to kill Bepo, unsheathing his sword and dashing towards him on the Black Pearl. However, Luffy appeared in front of him, blocking both of his swords. With a swift movement, he clashed his blade against the enemy''s sword, generating an explosion of Haki that spread in all directions. "Damn... you must have the same strength as Shanks," Luffy murmured, a thrilled grin forming on his face. The man before him looked both surprised and frustrated. The Conqueror''s Haki, combined with the clash of three blades, quickly affected everyone around. Even those of higher rank had to brace themselves. Meanwhile, Bepo had already set his meteor on course for Mary Geoise. In the distance, an intense glow began to spread as the enormous burning stone advanced across the sky toward the horizon. Three meteors were heading straight for Mary Geoise. The Tenryuubito who was fighting grew frustrated and quickly backed away. But then, he simply smirked. At that moment, his shadow on the deck of the ship suddenly began to distort. From within it, someone emerged and charged directly at Luffy, catching everyone by surprise. All those around widened their eyes, having no time to react upon seeing an assassin suddenly appear. However, Luffy just smiled. In the next instant, he dropped one of his swords, grabbed his pistol, and aimed it at the assassin''s head. The man was suddenly paralyzed in midair, unable to comprehend what had just happened. He only managed to see the gun pointed at him before Luffy pulled the trigger. The gunshot echoed across the deck, and the lifeless body of the assassin fell heavily onto the ship. The red-haired Tenryuubito, frustrated, retreated to his ship upon realizing his plan had failed. "Like I said... you can''t trust the World Government," Luffy mocked. "These guys always have dirty schemes on every side, like worms." He declared for all to hear, as everyone present, including the kings, listened. The Gorosei, clearly, did not like those words at all. Regardless, before the meteors could fall, Luffy turned his gaze back to the Den Den Mushi transmitting the Gorosei and smiled. "I know you must already have a plan to protect yourselves from this. After all, you wouldn''t be so confident if you didn''t have a way to defend against our attack." At that moment, a frozen heart appeared in Luffy''s hand. "You do know we have some of your beloved Holy Knights'' hearts, right?" Luffy taunted. After all, Lami had collected some of their hearts during the war. Though they hadn''t been killedsince there had been no reason to do so yethe had kept them. And now, they could use them. The Gorosei and the elders tensed at the sight. Four of the seven most powerful Tenryuubito from the Holy Knights were, at that moment, in the hands of Monkey D. Luffy. "You bastard...!" The Shanks lookalike tried to speak but couldn''t even finish his sentence. In the next moment, Luffy simply burned the heart with amethyst flames, completely paralyzing its owner. A Tenryuubito within the group let out a scream that echoed through the air. He collapsed to the ground, writhing in agony, until his body finally perished, his heart consumed by the flames. Silence took over. Even the kings and queens swallowed hard, while the Gorosei maintained a dark and cold expression. They had known this was a possibility, but seeing it happen firsthand was something else entirely. Once again, Luffy was showing the world that he could kill the so-called gods of this world with terrifying ease. In the sky, the meteors drew ever closer to Mary Geoise, illuminating the horizon. The only thing the Gorosei felt now was hatred toward Luffy. Meanwhile, Luffy picked up another heart. "Well... let''s get rid of them all at once," he said calmly. "You bastard!" The Tenryuubito, the plasma user who had appeared in Marineford, saw his heart in Luffy''s hands and realized he was about to die just like his comrade. Immediately, he radiated with intense energy, charging at full speed toward Luffy. "Lami." Luffy spoke the name with simple ease, even as the plasma user dashed toward him. The attack came in a devastating kick, similar to Kizaru''s, but much more aggressive, without the Admiral''s characteristic phrase. At the moment Luffy was about to be struck by the Haki-imbued plasma kickhe vanished. In the place where he had stood, only the heart remained. The Tenryuubito didn''t even have time to react before seeing his own attack crush his heart, destroying it completely. He stared at it, stunned, before simply feeling his own body fade away. In the next moment, everyone watched as the Holy Knight fell to his knees before collapsing, dead. "Look... we have another Holy Knight down. And one who, ironically, committed suicide," Luffy said calmly as he walked back to the prow, glancing at the body on the ground. Lami had swapped his position at the last moment, leaving only the heart behind. Even the Tenryuubito, who had once been arrogant, were now in shock. Now, two of their comradestwo of the most powerfulhad fallen. The original group of nine had been reduced to seven, and of the seven strongest, four had come here, with two already dead. The scene was eerily reminiscent of Marineford, making all the kings swallow hard. "That... bastard... He did this..." the Gorosei muttered, nearly unleashing their Haki in fury. All the kings and queens watched the scene, suffocated by terror. But Luffy wouldn''t even give them the satisfaction of striking back. "Well, either way, let''s end this," Luffy declared. He looked once more directly into the transmission camera. "Unfortunately for you, people of Mary Geoise, you won''t be able to see any more of the fight. We''ll leave the surprise for the end... when the transmission returns." The Gorosei narrowed their eyes, wondering what he meant by that. "Do it," Luffy ordered. At that moment, Enel, positioned at the highest point of the Black Pearl, held a strange machine. He began discharging electricity into it. In the next instant, a surge of energy spread in all directions, quickly striking every Den Den Mushi, knocking them out instantly. But this wasn''t Enel''s usual technique. It was a machine developed by Dr. Vegapunk, based on a project Luffy had requested back in Dressrosa. It had been swiftly executed by Franky and allied scientists. The Gorosei and the elders watched helplessly as the transmission was abruptly cut off. Silence filled the room. Then, in an explosion of pure rage, the table shattered beneath the fist of one of the Gorosei. "That bastard...!" was all they could say. Now, they were completely blind to what would happen next. This machine didn''t just cut off the Den Den Mushi transmissionsit also blocked any information the Pacifistas would have relayed through their connection to Mary Geoise. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 488 - Aftermath. Chapter 493 - The news began to spread. Chapter 503 - Prison Project. Chapter 512 - All four Siblings, Reunited. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 484 – Attack on Mary Geoise. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... They fell silent upon seeing all that, as they waited for the elders to act and let their displayed anger subside. "We can''t see what will happen after everything we planned..." one of the Gorosei said, gritting his teeth in frustration, as they had been certain that the data would be transmitted easily, even with the user of the Goro Goro no Mi, who had the ability to destroy transmissions through radio waves. The government had sought a new way to bypass that and succeeded, thanks to Vegapunk. What they never imagined was that the Straw Hats had a way to circumvent this, and they had no idea how it had been done. Now, after everything had been planned and they hoped to display their superiority to all those who followed them and were part of the World Government, in the end, they had ended up blind. "It doesn''t matter anymore..." Saint Marcus Mars, who seemed the calmest among them all, commented, pausing before continuing. "They can''t defeat them. You know this force was assembled precisely to destroy any enemy of the World Government." He spoke to calm the others as well, while they simply looked at each other. It seemed they were feeling the uncomfortable sensation of the possibility of losing. That seemed to calm them a little, as they turned their attention back to the kings and queens, who were confused and uneasy. "It seems we''ve had a problem transmitting the war from Wano''s side. We hope it will return to normal soon. In the meantime, we must wait. We need to get our agents to the location again," Shepherd Ju Peter said. "Of course, Elders-sama..." one of the kings murmured nervously. "Yes, we understand. Those evil pirates must have done something." "..." Some kings murmured with a bit of fear after seeing the anger of those four, while others remained silent with a cautious and worried look. Shepherd Ju Peter said nothing about those comments and addressed everyone, trying to maintain order. "While we have no images of what is happening in Wano, let''s view the second part of our fleet, which has now arrived in Dressrosa," he said, as another screen began to appear. "This is the battle against the countries that betrayed the World Government and the territories of those pirates, while we move part of our forces to dominate the Straw Hats," one of them said, and the image still seemed to be trying to stabilize until, suddenly, it shut off without showing anything else. "We will use another part to defeat their allies... Hm?!" He noticed now that the image had turned off. "What is this? Where''s the image?" they asked immediately, frowning. "Sir, we''ve lost connection with the other part of the fleet as well!" A government official entered the room, saying those words, making the Gorosei even more stunned as they furrowed their brows. "What is this now? We can''t see either side of the war?" they asked in frustration. "It seems the enemy was well-prepared. The plan is turning against us now... Even so, it''s hard to believe that the Straw Hats found out about this. After all, it was that man who created this new transmission..." one of them murmured, frustrated. "Leave that aside, let''s deal with our immediate problems," another said as the sky began to glow. All the kings were forced to turn their faces upon seeing the glow coming from the broken windows, shattered by Luffy''s impact. Immediately, the sky turned red before everyone, and this threw them into a panic as they saw what was forming in the sky. "That''s a meteor coming this way!" a king murmured in disbelief. "They''re really sending a meteor to Mary Geoise... This is beyond madness!" another stammered. "AHHHHH!!!" a queen screamed in despair as she covered her face with her hand, not knowing how they could get out of there. "Quick! We have to get out of here!" another king exclaimed. "Yes, I don''t want to die either!" another responded. "Those pirates... They intend to kill all the kings, even those from their own countries!" others murmured, looking at Makino and the kings from East Blue. "Don''t worry about that," one of the Gorosei finally spoke with a calm tone, already expecting this. "After all, we are prepared. That man prepared a few more measures for this over the past year." As soon as he spoke, he picked up the Den Den Mushi and ordered: "Activate the city''s defense system!" Everyone fell silent upon hearing that, anxiously waiting with some fear as they looked at the elders and the glowing sky. The man who received the call quickly responded: "Yes, sir!" and hung up. "Quickly, activate the shield!" the agent ordered at an operations base within the city. They were in front of computers, starting to activate the system Vegapunk had created precisely to protect them from the Straw Hats'' attacks over the past year. A huge light emerged from the city''s center, beginning to rise high into the sky, surprising everyone, and covering the entire area, creating a protective barrier around Mary Geoise. "It seems we might not even be necessary..." one of the Holy Knights murmured. "Yes..." another replied. They were on the rooftops, watching with interest as the entire place activated the protection they were already aware of. Still, they remained there to defend the sacred land in case the barrier failed. Whether it was the Tenryuubito and their slaves, the men from the kingdoms who were there as guards and servants of the kings and queens, the Marines, the Government agents, or even those who were hidden in Mary Geoiseeveryone watched as the barrier closed. An ethereal glow enveloped the entire city, protecting it, possibly even beneath the ground. Meanwhile, the meteors continued approaching closer and closer. "So, this is how the World Government is protecting itself from Luffy...," Sabo murmured beside his hidden companions. Garp and Coby looked on in surprise, watching the city being sealed as the meteors drew nearer and nearer. "What a beautiful glow! Come on, this brightened my mood after the windows of my house were destroyed... I want to see it up close!" a Tenryuubito said, not realizing the gravity of the situation, causing his slavewho carried him like a horseto listen and obey his orders while admiring the beauty of the sky, unaware that they were meteors. The Gorosei watched everything in silence, hoping the barrier would be capable of protecting them. They could see the future with their Haki, but even so, they wanted to test it, to know if it would truly withstand the power of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi, which was sending those meteors. If it failed, they would act quickly against them before chaos took over the city. The meteors kept falling, advancing toward the city. Every moment, they drew closer. "That''s getting closer!!" the Tenryuubito finally realized it was not just a glow in the sky, as he tried to save his life. Many others seemed to have the same realization and were acting similarly. Until, at last, they collided with the barrier. BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!! The brightness was so intense that no one could look directly at it. Immediately, an explosion followed the collision between the meteors and the barrier, which trembled violently. The city felt the impact, causing everyone there to be startled, as all emergency protocols were activated. "Hey, hey... If that gets through the barrier, we''re all going to die..." one of the kings exclaimed, rising from his chair in terror, while others shared the same fear. The Gorosei, on the other hand, remained calm, observing everything with interest. The explosion continued for a while, but soon everything seemed to be calming down. All the residences in Mary Geoise shook, and then, a second meteor collided with the shield, followed shortly by a third. Once again, everything seemed to crumble even more. People were frightened and screaming. Even the Tenryuubito throughout the city, who had initially watched with a certain amusement, after seeing the destruction caused, immediately became afraid and began to screamshouting for someone to stop it or running to their bunkers, built after the first attack when Bepo launched the meteors. The explosion continued for some time until the final impact shook the shield like a wave, rippling in all directions. But in the end, it remained intact, even after several meteors, and the city emerged protected. "It seems the shield was a success," one of the Gorosei said, looking satisfied as everyone watched. "I''m sure Im-Sama will be pleased with this," another replied in a low tone so that no one but them could hear. Things finally began to calm down. The flames over Mary Geoise quickly started to extinguish. The kings, who had been terrified moments before, began to smile with excitement upon realizing they were safe. "We are safe! I knew the World Government would have a defense like this!" one of them exclaimed, relieved. "So it was Straw Hat who sent those meteors? Almost two years ago...," a queen murmured, thoughtful. She remembered reading in a newspaper about meteors falling from the sky, with no one knowing exactly what had happened. After all, the World Government never said it was the Straw Hats who had launched that attack, as it would have shocked the world. "But we are safe after all, thanks to the World Government," another began to speak, and upon hearing that, several other kings smiled and shouted in celebration. The Gorosei, on the other hand, remained silent, merely observing the shield''s outcome with interest, ignoring the celebrations of the kings and queens from all seas. "Vice Admiral Garp...," Coby murmured cautiously in the middle of the city. "It was Luffy who sent those meteors. But he clearly knew we would be protected. After all, he wouldn''t have sent something like that here without being sure, with Makino and the others present. He wanted to prove something," Garp replied with a serious look. Meanwhile, Dadan was clinging to Garp''s feet at that moment, her face in tears after having run to him upon seeing the meteors, begging for help so they would destroy those things before everyone died. Now she cried with joy, but she heard Garp talk about Luffy putting her in the worst situation of her lifeafter all, who was she compared to meteors? "You''re saying it was Luffy who sent that?! Is he out of his mind?! Does he want to kill us?!" Dadan exclaimed furiously, clearly angry and ready to kill Luffy. "Vice Commander...," a revolutionary whispered to Sabo, the vice-leader of the Revolutionary Army, who was also observing everything with interest during this operation in Mary Geoise. "It looks like things have calmed down, but we should start moving. Don''t you think?" Sabo said, revealing a subtle smile. Behind him, a small group of revolutionaries waited in silence, merely awaiting his command to move. "Let''s take advantage of the distraction and invade the castle," a man dressed in dark feathers, like a crow, murmured, keeping close to Sabo. "Yes, let''s begin," Sabo confirmed firmly. Thus, they began to move silently, advancing through Mary Geoise, while everyone was still trying to recover from the impact of the meteors. The Tenryuubito, for their part, cursed and raged all around, taking their anger out on their slaves after everything that had happened. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 489 - Announce to the Whole World: We Are the Dawn Pirates! Chapter 494 - Alabasta is going to the New World. Chapter 504 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 01. Chapter 513 - One month later. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 485 – The World Government’s Speech. Chapter 485 C The World Governments Speech. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Kings and Queens of all nations under the banner of the World Government..." Suddenly, one of the elders present spoke, drawing everyone''s attention once again. "Today, in the face of the chaos and the affront that has befallen this sacred land of Mary Geoise, you all witnessed, for a moment, the terror and despair that the enemies of order try to sow. Meteors tore through the skies, aiming to destroy us without a second thought, and all of us could have been targets of the devastation they would have caused." He spoke as everyone swallowed dryly. "Monkey D. Luffy and all under his banner are enemies of the peace and stability we have built for over 700 years, and now this group dares to openly challenge the power that governs this world. And now, after the impact that was stopped thanks to measures the World Government has been implementing for a year, you all have seen the undeniable truth." He said this, his face growing darker and more serious, while no one paid attention anymore to the barrier that had started to dissolve after the danger was no longer present. "There is someone in this world who dares to defy the forces of the World Government, and that is an affront to all of you here. There was once a pirate like this, so long ago that we erased him from history... now another one appears, and he is even more dangerous than the last, Rocks D. Xebec." His tone harked back to a few decades earlier, when the Rocks Pirates spread terror across all the seas, even hunting down Tenryuubito. Not that the World Government would ever reveal such information, but for the Elders, Monkey D. Luffy was undoubtedly far worse. The pirate not only had a much more threatening user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi fruit in his crewsince Shiki had never used meteors to launch attacks anywhere in the worldbut he also had Nika and several powerful fruit users in a crew composed of more than 30 members. There were 3 Logias and 12 Mythical Zoans, not to mention the other Paramecia users10 more members. In this crew, every single one could use the six techniques exclusive to the Holy Knights, and all possessed mastery of Haki, with some being overwhelmingly powerful in certain types. Not to mention the frustration of knowing that Vegapunk''s failed project had fallen into their hands and was used on the princess of Dressrosa. She could now turn King Riku''s granddaughter into a dragon as large as Kaido, closely mimicking his powers. This realization left them infuriated, as the project had not been as much of a failure as it once seemed. Now, to all the Gorosei, this crew had grown tremendously powerful, with many alliesso much so that they all appeared perfectly well after battling two Yonko crews and coming out with almost no casualties. That fact had not gone unnoticed, and it certainly surprised the Gorosei when they saw the broadcast before it was cut off. Monkey D. Luffy had become the most dangerous pirate in the world to the government, and they could no longer act as they had before. They needed to eliminate him and his crew there, trusting that after some time, with all their forces against them, it would finally be done. The elder was about to continue his speech, while all the kings remained silent. But one of them stood up at that moment. "There are kings and queens from their homelands here. We could use them as hostages too!" King Seki of Lulusia exclaimed, pointing at Makino, Kaya, and the others. "There is no need for that." The Gorosei said, interrupting him, as King Seki sat back down in silence. "For the force we are sending will be enough to destroy any group that has ever risen in this world." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter spoke again. Meanwhile, in the New World, Luffy looked at his enemies with a smile. No one, except those present there, could see what was about to happen next. "Launch the attack, destroy all the government forces and kill all the Tenryuubito!" Luffy gave the order, holding Ace and Enma, before entering his hybrid form and charging towards the enemy. "Everyone has witnessed that the World Government possesses the power to counter the forces of evil and disorder. We will not allow this to continue. You witnessed our barrier against the enemy attack, but you will truly see our power when the transmission resumes. No force, no pirate, no revolutionary will be capable of shaking the foundations we have built for centuries." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter resumed his speech in Mary Geoise, unaware of what was happening in the waters of Wano. Near Wano, explosions began to erupt while the darkness of the night was still illuminated by the battles, with purple flames soaring into the sky. The clash of Conqueror''s Haki began to shake the entire area. Men screamed, cannons fired at one another, while ships rammed into each other like ancient naval battles. Colossal beings began to emerge, and enormous roars echoed across the arealoud enough for Blackbeard and the people of Wano to hear from a distance, accompanied by a spectacle of lights. In Mary Geoise: "Those who dare to raise their swords against us, those who believe they can challenge the will of those who control this world, will soon taste the fate we reserve for all who betray the world order. The Straw Hats, their allies, and any nation that allows itself to be seduced by the vain promises of anarchy will not simply be defeatedthey will be eradicated. Their names will be forgotten. Their lands will be reclaimed. Their ideals will be crushed beneath the weight of the absolute power we wield." Near Wano, the sound of lasers being fired by Pacifistas echoed, while beings never before unleashed by the World Government began to take action. "What is that... a child..." Zoro murmured, looking at the child who landed in front of him after defeating 30 Pacifistas. The child''s black wings began to ignite with red flames, and he raised his sword into a stance. "That stance?!" Zoro could not hide his shock, recognizing that position from his fight against Mihawk at Marineford. In the next instant, the two began clashing swords. In Mary Geoise: "I know you all felt fear when you saw the meteors in the sky. We know how you must fear the Straw Hats when they can simply destroy any of your kingdoms with that power. But as long as the World Government exists, that fear will never become reality. For we are the guardians of this world. We are the firm hand that governs the seas. And we are the force that no man, no Devil Fruit, no army of barbarians will ever be able to overcome." Near Wano: "Ice Dragon!!" "1,000,000,000 Volt Amaru!" "Stone Colossus Punch!" "Thunder Eight Trigrams!" "Explosive Punch!" "Great Hurricane!" "Phoenix Explosion!" "How dare you defy the master!!" "Kong Gun!" The attacks kept coming from the enemies, to the despair of the agents, as explosions erupted everywhere, tearing apart government ships while their crews could only scream before being vaporized. "Flaming Comet Punch!!" Then a massive explosion erupted from the sky. "That...?!" Luffy''s opponent could only look on in shock as the flames rushed toward him. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!! In Mary Geoise: "The Straw Hat piratesthose you have heard whispers of in newspapers and rumorsare nothing but a spark that has drawn attention in recent years and spread terror because we underestimated them from the beginning and allowed them to grow. But we are the storm that extinguishes all flames. The force we have mobilized to crush this threat is the greatest ever assembled. Our Holy Knights, our agents, and our soldiers are ready. They advance now to crush every rebellion, every traitor, and to wipe the remnants of this insurrection from the maps." Near Wano. "That... g-giants!!!" An agent pointed to the dark sky as the lightning began to illuminate and reveal the enormous creatures emerging there, making them feel tiny. The CP0 agents among them quickly advanced into the sky to stop all the creatures appearing. "We''re losing on this side!!" A man tried to shout for reinforcements as the fleet, led by several Straw Hat captains, began to surround the government forces from both flanks. In Mary Geoise. "This does not concern only the Straw Hats, for those who have dared to challenge us will see their nations burn. Those who harbored pirates will see their cities sink into oblivion. The justice of the World Government will be inexorable. There will be no mercy now. No pirate will see the light of tomorrow. And no enemy of order will have a grave to be remembered." Near Wano. The dragon flew across the sky alongside the phoenix, beginning to unleash beams of light and flames, devastating all the ships, reducing them to vapor. "This can''t go on like this!!" A World Government commander growled as he raised his sword. His uniform was burned from Luffy''s last attack, but he continued fighting with all his might, though he appeared slightly scorched. "Go, Cerberus!" He exclaimed as his weapon began to take shape. "That?!" Luffy was a little surprised at the sight of a Cerberus emerging from his weapon. But before the dark Cerberus could launch itself at Luffy, Chouchou appeared in the air, transforming into his own Cerberus form to protect his master. Both Cerberuses clashed in that moment, while Luffy grinned and the Holy Knight, resembling Shanks, grew frustrated. In Mary Geoise. "You, kings and queens, who are under our protection, will prosper. Your riches will grow. Your dynasties will endure for centuries. For that is the future the World Government guarantees to those who bow before the truth of order." Near Wano. "This is so fun!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" A laughter burst out in the middle of the fight. In Mary Geoise. "Never forget this day. Never forget what you saw and what you heard. Today, you witnessed the failure of your enemies and the greatness of those who govern this world." Near Wano. "How are we losing like this...?" An agent murmured. In Mary Geoise. "The supremacy of the World Government is absolute." Near Wano. "You said you were a god... I see they were just words." Enel''s voice mocked his opponent as the man began to kneel with a huge hole in his stomach. "You insolent inferior..." The Holy Knight could not believe it as he died right there. In Mary Geoise. "Let every kingdom present here take this message back to their people: The world is ruled by our will. And anyone who dares challenge this truth will be erased from history." Near Wano. Then it emergeda Conqueror''s Haki more powerful than any other, drawing everyone''s attention. The lightning, instead of yellow, turned into pure red, causing everyone to be stunned as their focus shifted toward the one who unleashed it. In Mary Geoise. "Glory to the World Government. Glory to Eternal Order." Near Wano. "..." The battle raged on as the government forces no longer seemed as confident as before, and the fighting continued for several more hours. As the sun finally began to rise in the east, it signaled that a new dawn was approaching. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 490 - Next steps. Chapter 495 - Fish-Man Island Again. Chapter 505 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 02. Chapter 514 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 01. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 486 – It’s over, but there is still a new threat. [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... The sea was still a little rough, while everything finally seemed to calm down after hours of battles. At the end of that night, as wreckage and hulls floated over the waters of the New World, along with pieces of robots, largely burned and torn flags of various symbols, but mainly of the World Government C the seabed was taken over by silence. Suddenly, that was what dominated the place that, until a few hours ago, had been the center of chaos. Meanwhile, in the sky, Luffy looked amused at his opponent, who was frustrated, bleeding, and missing an arm, with blood flowing from a hemorrhage. "Now you look more like Shanks." He mocked, remembering Shanks when he was saved so long ago. Despite being a sad memory, with Luffy blaming himself at the time. The man in front of him sent a look of hatred so intense that even he himself could not remember ever having looked at anyone like that before. Now without strength and allies, he found himself cornered. "What will you do now? Will you continue this fight and die, or will you flee, trying to save your life like the kicked dog that you are, self-proclaimed god...?" Luffy provoked, while all those still standing after this war watched in silence. The man gritted his teeth so hard that his own lips bled. Then, in the next moment, he turned and began to shoot away from there, someone who seemed to have accepted defeat and advanced to flee, trying to preserve his life. Luffy watched that, amused, and began to emanate flames from the two swords he held. In the next instant, flaming slashes began to chase after the last standing Tenryuubito, who was trying to escape. He started dodging the attacks in the air, foreseeing the future, and sometimes he turned and struck with his own sword to deflect the attacks while continuing to advance as far away as possible. He looked up and also saw meteors starting to fall in his direction, with Bepo also helping, and Enel began making lightning fall from the sky, trying to hit him from the distant clouds. The holy knight there did not have an easy moment as he had to dodge high-speed attacks or even cut one of them, while burning more and more and feeling his body being damaged, but he did not stop. He managed to get away while the sea became agitated again due to the attacks, but without creating large tsunamis, with Bepo sending smaller meteors. He escaped after some time, dodging all attacks, with nothing more able to reach him as he disappeared into the horizon. Luffy just sighed, but he did not seem frustrated for not being able to kill him. After all, he was very tired, like everyone in his crew at that moment, and a pursuit would not be worth the effort. That is why he did not continue, not while he had other matters to deal with as well. His gaze turned to the main crew. They were all alive and well, although many were injured and even some were unconscious. Chopper was lying passed out, like Rebeca, who was being cared for by her father. Hugo, Brook, Pedro, and Monet were also lying on the ground, but all alive, although quite injured, and those who were conscious were not far from that state. His gaze fell to the fleet, or what was left of it; at least 40 ships, out of the initial 100, had been destroyed, and some captains ended up dead. A large part of the animals also fell, and their bodies were lying in the dead sea along with the enemies. Unfortunately, this fight was full of losses. It was a much greater force than the fight against Kaidou and Big Mom. But this was war. There was no way to avoid casualties. Luffy would mourn their deaths later. With a sigh, Luffy began to descend toward the Black Pearl. The ship had several broken parts. For the first time, it had suffered some damage in a battle since they had started sailing together. "Luffy, did we win? I mean... there''s no more fighting at this moment?" Nami approached Luffy. Her clothes were a little torn, and she looked tired as she gazed at her husband. "First... how are they?" Luffy ignored her question and turned his gaze to Reiju and Lami, who were treating whoever they could, since Chopper was also down. "None of them are in danger." Lami said. "Great... then go look for those who are seriously injured." He requested, as he saw people dying on the other ships and the islands they had brought. Reiju and Lami left the ship, while Luffy finally turned his attention back to Nami, who was still waiting for his answer. "No... it''s not over." He spoke in a serious tone. "What?" She couldn''t help but widen her eyes in shock. "There''s no point in complaining now. If the captain is saying there''s another fight, we shouldn''t stop now." Zoro spoke. He was a little injured after fighting several enemies at once. And it wasn''t just a Mihawk Seraphim he had to face. At the same time, even though he was injured and a bit tired, he still seemed determined to keep facing any enemy that came to fight them. "Who is the enemy, Luffy? The World Government and the pirates have been defeated." Vivi also approached, alongside Nojiko, who looked concerned. Luffy left the two blue-haired women and turned to Enel. "Blackbeard is at a distance from here, isn''t he?" He asked. Enel, who was also injured, ended up turning in the direction Luffy was pointing. "Yes. There''s a ship 20 kilometers away. They''re watching us. There''s also someone flying in the sky, observing us." He said. "That Yonkou..." Kuina murmured. "Blackbeard..." Lucy spoke in a serious tone, while she was lying down after using her powers once again. She was at her limit now and would remain in that state for the day. "Yes, that bastard... does he think he can try to kill us in this state?" Luffy said with a narrowed gaze. "What will you do, captain?" Bepo approached without his wig, asking worriedly. Luffy looked at his crew. "I''ll deal with him alone." "Wait, Luffy! You''re tired!" Uta approached, looking stunned at Luffy, who wanted to face another Yonkou after everything. It would be the third one he fought in a single night. It was madness, and his current state didn''t seem to guarantee that he could withstand another fight. "No! I''ll go with you too, brother!" Lucy exclaimed, trying to get up, but failing miserably. "Woolf!" Chouchou also barked. He was injured, his fur covered in blood due to the fight with that Cerberus to relieve some pressure off Luffy. Everyone knew that Luffy had focused on fighting that Holy Knight the entire time, someone as powerful as any Yonkou. And Blackbeard would be the third opponent of that level he would face, and alone once again. His crew, especially his wives, wouldn''t let him do that without trying to stop him. "I... I can handle this." Luffy spoke. "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Luffy reinforced. "Luffy..." Alvida approached, showing a concerned expression, along with Robin. "No more worrying! This is an order from your captain! I''ll be back soon. Or do you think your man will fall so easily?" Luffy spoke to his entire crew, as a captain, and as a husband to his wives. "Wait!" It was at that moment that Hancock landed on the ship, stomping her legs firmly. In the next instant, twenty people behind her assumed the same position without fail, hands on their waists, resembling a choreography. They were twenty mini Hancocks, created by the Seraphim project, as the World Government had multiplied their efforts, spending unimaginable resources to create them. "We won''t let you put yourself in danger!" Hancock declared. "Exactly, we won''t let you put yourself in danger!" And it wasn''t just her. All twenty Hancock Seraphims shouted at the same time. "We won''t let you put yourself in danger!" They reinforced, sounding like a chorus. In the midst of the battle, the Seraphims had been revealed. And, despite being surprised by the appearance of not just one, but multiple of them, Luffy quickly executed a plan. While throwing the Tenryuubito far away with an attack to buy time, he advanced toward the 20 Hancock Seraphims, hoping they would fall in love with him, just like the real Hancock had feelings for him. And everything worked out. All of them, upon seeing him, started to generate hearts in their eyes and stopped attacking anyone who had been petrified by their cuteness. Luffy immediately made them fight for him, to the despair of the World Government forces. There was a statue of an angel nearby, due to his request for the mini Hancocks to petrify the Holy Knight. When they advanced, they caught the Tenryuubito by surprise. No matter how strong she was, against twenty beams from the Mero Mero no Mi, she didn''t even stand a chance to escape, also falling... for the cuteness of the children. "Sorry. I''ll have to go there. I want you all to stay here and, afterward, go back to Wano again, to Onigashima. After all, I''ll be back soon. Gather all the bodies of our fallen comrades in the sea. We''ll at least give them a proper burial after this. I''ll make an announcement, and at the same time, I''ll have to talk to the World Government." Before anyone could respond to him, Luffy simply created his wings to fly more easily and spend less energy in the sky. He shot forward in the direction of Blackbeard. All the members of his crew could only watch him, hoping their captain would keep his word and return. Meanwhile, Van Augur quickly returned to the ship and stood before his captain, adjusting his eye accessory. "He''s coming this way, captain." He spoke, while Blackbeard looked at the sky for a moment before grinning. "Zihahaha! It seems they even emerged victorious against the World Government. I admit, their strength is far beyond what I imagined... but they''re tired, aren''t they?" He asked. "Yes. The Straw Hats suffered many losses. Besides that, their own crew seems quite tired and wounded." Van Augur informed, while Blackbeard nodded. "Zihahaha! Looks like the plan is working. Let''s see what he wants. Since he came alone, we can handle him easily, right, guys?" Blackbeard laughed, while his entire crew laughed along with him behind his back C except for the giant Sanjuan Wolf, who had stayed behind on Hachinosu, Blackbeard''s home island. Luffy advanced quickly until he spotted the enemy ship. "Let''s see if he can handle this." Blackbeard said, also spotting Luffy, while pulling his fist back, releasing the white aura of his Gura Gura no Mi. In the next moment, he threw a punch forward, shattering the space like glass, generating a powerful shockwave that advanced directly toward Luffy, alongside Blackbeard''s Conqueror''s Haki lightning. Luffy saw the attack coming, breaking through the space, and clenched his fist. Flames mixed with red lightning from his Ace sword and his own Conqueror''s Haki. In the next instant, both attacks collided, with Luffy meeting the strike head-on with his sword. The entire space exploded where the two forces met. Even near Wano and on the island itself, the sound of the collision could be heard from afar, sweeping everything around. Blackbeard was surprised as red lightning crackled, clashing against the shockwave and canceling both forces. An explosion spread in all directions, with neither side emerging victorious. Luffy quickly advanced after that. Within seconds, his wings flapped with force, generating an intense gust of wind, and he suddenly stopped mid-air. He looked down, seeing Blackbeard with all his crew members pointing their weapons at him. "Blackbeard..." Luffy commented with a rather dangerous look. "Zihahaha! You certainly still have great power... But you came here alone. Do you think you can handle me and my crew?" Blackbeard mocked, with a malicious grin. Luffy maintained a serious gaze, determined that he would have to kill that man if necessary. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 491 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 01. Chapter 496 - The future of Lulusia. Chapter 506 - A new Navy? Chapter 515 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 02. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 487 – The end of the battles. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Zihahaha!" Blackbeard''s laughter echoed through the air as Luffy continued staring at him with cold eyes while his wings kept him steady in the sky. "You know you shouldn''t be here, right?" Luffy said dangerously. "And why not? Did you want to keep all the fun to yourself, Straw Hat?" Blackbeard mocked. "Zihahaha!" "..." Luffy remained silent. "Can''t we join the party too? But we might not even need toafter all, you came to us. It''s fine if we all attack you right here, isn''t it?" As he said this, all members of Blackbeard''s crew seemed ready to fight, staring at Luffy as if he were an easy target. "Don''t get ahead of yourselves. You won''t get past this point," Luffy responded. "He still wants to act toughmore than he should in his current state," Shiryu of the Rain said, taking a drag from his cigarette as he watched Luffy. "Hehehe... he''s a fine man. Such a shame we have to kill him," Catarina Devon said with a dark smile. "Let''s fight!!!" Jesus Burgess raised his arms, flexing his muscles in anticipation of fighting Luffy. "..." Laffitte toyed with his deck of cards, watching the Straw Hat with interest. "..." Avalo Pizarro grinned. "..." Van Augur also remained silent, waiting for any movement from Luffy while keeping his rifle aimed at him. "Hmmmm. Burp." Vasco Shot had his tongue hanging out but merely let out a small groan before releasing a loud belch. Doc Q was lying on the ship''s deck, looking exhausted, while his horse struggled to get up but seemed equally drained. "Straw Hat..." Kuzan murmured, peering through his lenses. "You all certainly seem eager... but you know... I could still wipe you all out..." Luffy said as he began to release crimson Conqueror''s Haki. Everyone felt the force of that Haki, and all those who had been so confident suddenly seemed to lose it, instinctively stepping back, clearly intimidated by its presence. Blackbeard released his own Conqueror''s Haki as well, forming a barrier to shield his crewmates. The two Haki forces clashed, and Blackbeard found himself momentarily taken aback, forced to retreat slightly as Luffy''s Haki overwhelmed his own. "What kind of Haki is this?!" he murmured. He knew of only one person who had this type of HakiShanks... "I never fully mastered this Haki until tonight. It always came out uncontrollably, and it was tough to keep it under control... but in my last battle against the World Government over the past five hours... I truly managed to dominate it. Maybe I should thank them for thatafter all... I''ve never felt this powerful before," Luffy said. "Don''t think that just because you have that Haki, you can defeat us!" Blackbeard shouted, trying to keep his Haki up to prevent Luffy''s crimson Conqueror''s Haki from reaching them. Luffy then stopped releasing ithe wasn''t in a condition where he could maintain it for longbefore approaching them, letting his wings dissipate. Blackbeard''s pirates were stunned as Luffy simply descended from the sky and landed softly on the deck in front of them, his calm approach making them all grimace. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m convinced I can kill you all," Luffy said, walking forward as if he were in his own home. "Hmm?" Blackbeard continued to frown at Straw Hat, who remained unnervingly calm despite his injuries and visible exhaustion from fighting multiple powerful opponents in a single night. "Do you remember what happened at Marineford?" Luffy asked, stopping just a few meters away from Blackbeard and his crew. "..." Blackbeard thought for a few seconds before his eyes widened in shock. "Exactly, Blackbeard... I don''t know if I could survive it in my current state, and I know how it will punish me once I use it... but I will certainly use it now to destroy you all..." Luffy said in a serious tone. All the confidence they had displayed earlier now seemed like a distant memory as they began to grasp his words. That thing he had used to fight against the Gorosei, who had invaded the war and been annihilated... how his punches had made the sea itself sink... That was not human. It was beyond any standard of strength in this worldeven among the most powerful. "You..." Blackbeard was undoubtedly afraid upon hearing that. He hadn''t considered whether Monkey D. Luffy could use that, whatever it was. After all, he didn''t even know how his ability worked. "I have the ability to do it, and I intend to use it. I wonder... how many seconds you would last... how many bodies would remain intact, if they weren''t torn apart or even vaporized by just one punch from me. I wonder... how many of you could react to me releasing it at this very moment, while I deliver a blow, to the point that no one would be able to respond..." Luffy spoke in a dark tone. Everyone immediately furrowed their brows, stepping back. They were ambitious, but if their lives were at stake, it was certainly useless to act recklessly. Luffy saw Blackbeard''s stunned expression and continued. "Should I really use this power?" He left the question hanging in the air before turning his gaze solely to Blackbeard. "I wonder if you would survive as well... after all, I could kill you three times over..." he said. "You know?!" Blackbeard immediately exclaimed upon hearing Luffy''s last words. "Maybe..." Luffy smirked. "How do you know that?!" he shouted while everyone else remained clueless about their captain''s terrified reaction. "I have my ways... Either way, shall we fight? I''m asking because it won''t end well for either of us. I may end up in a very bad situation after this... but I guarantee that none of you will survive." He spoke. "..." Everyone stayed silent, but Luffy''s enemies mostly shifted their gazes to their captain, who kept a cautious look on Luffy. He remained quiet for a moment before breaking into a grin, despite everything. "Ziahahahaha. Looks like he''s got us cornered here... I wouldn''t want to risk dying here, and surely, neither would my men..." Blackbeard finally said. "..." Luffy stayed silent while Blackbeard continued laughing. "We''re turning back... but Straw Hat, don''t think this is over. One day, we will have to fight for real, and by then, I won''t have to fear your power anymore... I''ll come at you with everything I have, and you know that very well..." Blackbeard said. "When that time comes, I won''t even need to resort to this, Blackbeard," Luffy mocked. "Ziahahaha. We''ll see." Blackbeard said as Luffy took one last look at them before leaping into the air, releasing his black wings once more, gaining altitude. He turned back one last time, his crimson eyes locked onto Blackbeard, silently telling him that one day he would die by his hands. Then, with a powerful flap of his wings, Luffy shot off, heading back toward Wano beyond the horizon. "So in the end, we came all this way just to be intimidated..." Shiryu murmured with disdain. "It''s better than dying... You certainly wouldn''t have survived that thing we saw in Marineford," Catarina murmured. "..." All the other crew members remained silent, realizing that, in the end, they had abandoned everything else just to come hereonly to turn back. "Captain..." Van Augur spoke, seeing Blackbeard in silence. "Set course for our base. I''ll be in my cabin," Blackbeard said as he entered his quarters, leaving the others to adjust the ship on their own. "How does he know that?!" His fist slammed against the table. "No one should know..." "He''s dangerous!" The voice was the same, but three different ways of speaking uttered the same words, as if from separate personalities. "We must destroy him and steal his power." "He''s far too dangerous to let him keep conquering the New World... Tonight, he defeated two Yonkos and the strongest power the government has ever shown." "There is no longer any doubt that from this night onward, Monkey D. Luffy would solidify what everyone had already been sayingthey have become the most powerful pirate crew in the world." "They are closer to the One Piece than anyone else..." "The One Piece must belong to us..." "We need to prove to the world that we are the kings of the pirates!" No one knew about the discussion taking place inside that cabin. Blackbeard emerged once again, even though only fifteen minutes had passed since he had entered. As he stepped outside, he saw his crew members carrying out their duties, guiding the ship. "Captain?" Burgess murmured. "Everyone, change of plans!" he exclaimed, making all of them stop. "We''re no longer heading to our basewe''re going to Big Mom''s territory. We''re going after the red Poneglyph... we''re going to steal it from Straw Hat," he declared with a sinister grin. It was highly likely that Straw Hat would claim all the territories of the two Yonkos he had defeated. Taking the red Poneglyph would be a direct move against himnow that no one could stop them from reaching the former Yonko''s main island. His crew quickly nodded in understanding, and the ship was steered in that direction as they advanced, leaving the Straw Hats behind. Unfortunately, Blackbeard would have to postpone his plans to consume and claim all those mythical Zoan fruits for another timebut he would certainly be better prepared when the moment came. Meanwhile, Luffy soared through the sky as Wano came into view. All the shipsboth the Straw Hats'' main vessel and their fleethad left the waters beneath Wano, retrieving the bodies of their fallen comrades and allies, while their enemies still floated lifelessly in the sea. He saw everyone reorganizing around Onigashima and headed straight for the rooftop. "LUFFY!!!!" A chorus of voices rang out from several mini-Hancocks as Luffy was immediately noticed and welcomed. "Luffy... Are you okay?" Lucy jumped onto his brother, despite being bandaged up once again. "I managed to deal with them quickly, Captain..." Usopp also approached. "I had to make some threats, even though I had to bluff..." Luffy admitted. He knew that he truly didn''t understand how to release the same power he had used at Marineford. Even so, he had been willing to do it if necessary. At the same time, he had needed to appear confident enough to scare off Blackbeard''s pirates. "And now... Luffy?" Uta approached, along with everyone else, quickly surrounding him. "First, we''ll contact Dressrosa and see how things are going there. After that, I''ll speak with the World Government..." Luffy responded while picking up a Den Den Mushi. "Lastly, there will be a change for all of us from now onbut I''ll be announcing that to the world as well." Luffy landed on a higher spot, with everyone gathering around him. It was time to settle the final matters. He held the Den Den Mushi, preparing to make the call to check on his children and everyone else. Though he was confident that those two old men could handle the governmentespecially after they had already sent their main force here. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 492 - Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. Chapter 497 - The Fish-Men are going to the surface! Chapter 507 - Claiming another princess. Chapter 515 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 02. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 488 – Aftermath. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... Luffy looked at his crew and the situation in front of him as he kept walking. "Keep taking care of the wounded. I''ll check the situation in Dressrosa," Luffy requested as he deactivated the device. The people of Wano were still in Onigashima, staring at them in a daze after all the celebrations. They hadn''t participated in the war, but they had certainly witnessed all the chaos in the hours that followed after the Straw Hats left the island. No one could understand what had happened there, they were just surprised that the Straw Hats had returned after all the chaos, and now Luffy had also come back as he made his way to the Black Pearl. "I''m going to check the situation in Dressrosa to see if theyve restored communication, while you take care of the others," Luffy requested as he headed toward the communicator. "Enel... Disable the electromagnetic and lightning wave-canceling device," Luffy requested, and Enel complied. After all, the device blocked all communication, even their own. "Luffy, do you think Sinbad and the others are okay?" Vivi approached and asked, visibly worried. Luffy couldnt blame her. "They''ll be fine, Vivi. Our children will be safe. Rayleigh and the others stayed there to protect them," Luffy reassured her as he waited for the connection to appear. He still had to wait for the other side to deactivate their device as wellone that Luffy had requested to be designed in order to prevent the government from learning about the war or gathering more data on them. By coincidence, communication was restored twenty seconds later, exactly when Luffy opened the channel. "Hello? Hello?" Gloriosas voice came through, filled with concern. "Gloriosa, it''s me, Luffy. How are things over there?" he asked as Vivi, Yamato, Robin, Uta, and Hancock stepped closer, all worried about their sons and daughters. "It''s a mess, Luffy! Those bastards invaded! They reached the city, but Rayleigh and Patrick Redfield managed to stop them along with the giants who stayed behind. The same goes for the other pirate groups and the animalsthe remaining members of the kingdoms forces managed to protect everyone as well," Gloriosa reported, and Luffy nodded. "Good," he said as he heard several sighs from his wives, all worried about the children. "We managed to protect the children," Leo''s voice came through another channel. He and the Tontatta tribe had been safeguarding the children, acting as their personal guard while some Pacifistas had tried to reach them, only to be destroyed. "Thats good. Tell Rayleigh to grab a Den Den Mushi," Luffy requested. "I''m here, Luffy," Rayleighs voice came through at that moment. Luffy sighed. "Thank you for protecting my family and the kingdoms..." "It''s all right," he replied. "Anyway, we''ll be heading there quickly before the government tries anything else. I just need to finish the last preparations," Luffy said. "Daddy! Daddy!" The voices of the children came through the channel as well. "I''m coming to see you, my children. Stay safe until then." With that, Luffy hung up the Den Den Mushi. After all, he needed to finish his urgent tasks before attending to his children. The important thing was that they were safe after the attack and had managed to fend off the World Government. In Dressrosa, Rayleigh and Redfield looked at the devastated city. Destroyed ships, wreckage everywhere. Rayleigh was slightly injured and exhausted. Even for him, that battle had been too intense. "You really are getting old, Rayleigh," Redfield remarked, standing beside him, also wounded and surrounded by destroyed Pacifistas and the bodies of fallen enemies. "I''m not going to say I''m in my prime, but we made it in the end," Rayleigh responded. "To think that the government would go this far just to kill a bunch of children and destroy these kingdoms... Just out of spite," Redfield scoffed. At that moment, the sounds of explosions began to echo. Giants were approaching, all still weary from battle. "How many did you lose?" Rayleigh asked Hajrudin, the leader of the giants. "Two of my comrades were killed, but they fought with honor. We will remember that, as we all knew the risks," he said solemnly. Rayleigh felt the weight of those words. "Hey, can you guys clean up this mess?" Redfield pointed at the wreckage around them. "Let them catch their breath for a moment. We have a lot of work ahead of us," Rayleigh replied. "..." Fujitora was looking at the destruction in that part of the city, seeing the bodies of both enemies and allies fallen on the ground, lost in his own thoughts. After everything, even with him being a hostage, the government had attacked at the same time. The Straw Hats hadnt killed him in retaliation, while the entire population of the kingdom had to leave the port as pirates and soldiers fought against the enemies. Back at the port, Rayleigh looked toward the horizon. The first signs of the suns arrival were beginning to appear, illuminating the traces of destruction from that intense night. Rayleigh, this is what I want to do... A memory surfaced in Rayleighs mind, and Luffys voice echoed in his thoughts, speaking a few words. Hearing you say that makes me think you really do know about the Void Century, Rayleigh murmured in the memory. No, I dont. But I know this. He smiled. You do realize this is a direct challenge to the World Government, and they will do everything to destroy you. They already do. Either way, Im taking this as something symbolic. I intend to pass this hat to her... I wont be able to return it to Shanks after this. Are you sure? Will she really awaken in the war? he asked. "Of course she will. Shes almost there. Soon, people all over the world will hear her laughter." But you plan to put her somewhere else, dont you? You and your crew... Yes, youre right. The place where she needs to be... Lucy has always fought for justice. And in that, theres also the freedom of the world. Maybe, she can turn that group into an unstoppable force, Luffy said, though Rayleigh was a bit surprised by the plans he had for his sister. Rayleigh pushed that memory aside, his gaze still fixed on the horizon, contemplating Luffys words. Perhaps the best time to announce this to the world was now. Redfield sat down, but Rayleigh continued watching as the horizon grew brighter. He sighed, thinking about his crew and whether, at some point, the future would truly become like this. Meanwhile, Luffy was analyzing the situation. He picked up another Den Den Mushithe one he had asked Lami to steal in the middle of the war against the World Government. This device was directly connected to the Elders. "Now, lets talk to them," Luffy said as he began to dial. In Mary Geoise, communication was still down. The screens remained off, and no signals had been received since Luffy had cut them off hours ago. The Gorosei had not allowed any of the kings to leave, despite the growing discomfort. They wanted everyone to witness the destruction of the Straw Hats, sending a message to the world. The representatives of the East Blue kingdoms maintained worried expressions. Among them was a king from Lumenarchy, present because that territory was a secret. He kept a calm gaze, trying to mask his concern. Deep down, he knew that the Straw Hat might have survived. Everyone remained silent, until suddenly, one of the screens flickered back to life. "It seems were back," one of the Gorosei murmured, analyzing the screen as it powered on again. All eyes turned to the screen, waiting to see who would appear. The first image transmitted was of the sky, still dotted with stars, while the first rays of sunlight emerged. Then, slowly, the camera began to turn, and the figure of Luffy appeared on the screens of all the kings of the World Government. The Goroseis eyes widened, stunned to see him smiling. "I believe this isnt what you were expecting," Luffy said, his smile widening even further, clearly amused by the situation. "This... this cant be possible!" one of the Gorosei exclaimed, in disbelief. "Of course, it''s possible," Luffy replied. "All of your forces were destroyed, except for one person who managed to escape. I must admit, that copy of Shanks was quite slippery," he said. "No... this can''t be happening!" They looked incredulous. "You underestimated us after everything," Luffy continued. "You thought that sending nearly two thousand Pacifistas along with the Seraphim, those damned androids, and government agents from CP-0 as well as other members would be enough to actually stop us. Did you really believe I wasnt prepared for this?" He laughed, shaking his head. "As always, you failed to keep your word. You claimed you wouldnt intervene in the war, but you always try to pull the strings from behind and betray. After all, you are not trustworthy. Your words mean nothing." He then looked directly at the screen, directing his words to the kings and queens who were watching the transmission. "This goes for all of you too! To the kings and queens present in this room! The World Government is not trustworthy. They manipulate and lie whenever they deem it necessary to ensure their plans and ambitions remain intact. It would be foolish to trust them after what happened today. You saw it for yourselves! Their words mean nothing, and one day, this could destroy you as well." Luffy took pleasure in throwing this truth in the faces of those old men. "You have no right to say that!" one of the Gorosei exclaimed angrily, unleashing his Haki in fury. Immediately, all the kings in the room felt the overwhelming pressure, swallowing hard as fear took hold of them. "Oh, but I do," Luffy replied, unfazed. "As you can see, I had to destroy a large part of your forces. I wonder... how many resources did you waste on this? Furthermore, you even launched an attack against those who carry my flag, and you tried to harm even my children." None of the Gorosei could respond at that moment. Silence dominated the room, while the kings had varied expressions, stunned by what they were witnessing on the screen. "Let the whole world know!" Luffy raised his voice. "We defeated two Yonko and destroyed the entire fleet sent by the World Government. And this was a night of multiple wars and battles to prove something here." His gaze grew more serious. "I want everyone to know and remember this: we are the most powerful pirate crew in the world! The strongest that has ever existed! Not even the World Government can stop us," he declared. "You dont know who you''re talking to, boy!" one of the Gorosei shouted. "You may have caught us off guard and won this battle, but we will use everything we have to destroy you! You are openly declaring war against the stability of this world!" Luffy laughed. "What a load of nonsense, bunch of old men." He kept his gaze cold, as if staring directly at each of them. "Weve been in open conflict ever since you tried to hurt my family. Now, I consider this an all-out war." Silence filled the room. All the kings and queens present swallowed hard, while the Gorosei, overwhelmed by anger, began to unleash their Haki. The tension was palpable. But Luffy remained firm, openly defying them in front of everyone. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 493 - The news began to spread. Chapter 498 - The four Yonko of the New World. Chapter 508 - Taking care of a few things... Chapter 517 - This Is the Power I Want You to Have to Be a Challenge, Coby. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 489 – Announce to the Whole World: We Are the Dawn Pirates! Chapter 489 C Announce to the Whole World: We Are the Dawn Pirates! [Chapter Size: 2100 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "Look at you." Luffy sneered, sensing the haki of the Elders while hearing the kings and queens scream in fear. "I really offended you, huh?" Luffy mocked. "You dare keep mocking us, damn pirate?" Another Gorosei exclaimed, and Jon imagined it was Saint Topman Warcury. "I can''t help it. After all, even though I already knew you would attack us, so I prepared for it, my rage at this moment is uncontrollable..." Luffy began, while everyone looked at him with cautious expressions. Luffy no longer seemed to have a filter when speaking to those elders. "My will is to kill every single one of you, destroy you, and watch you burn. Until the last pieces of you disappear from this world once and for all. I enjoyed killing each one of you, and I intend to do more." Luffy spoke through clenched teeth while crushing two more hearts, belonging to two Tenryuubito, who were also among the Holy Knights. "You!!" They couldn''t even speak as they watched Luffy burn the last two Tenryuubito hearts he had, while the one he had captured and another Tenryuubito in Marineford fell dead. "..." The Gorosei exploded with haki once again as they began to spread chaos once more. "You killed so many Tenryuubito at the same time and did it publicly. No one has ever had the courage to do that. We will destroy you, and we will start with the home countries of your entire crew!" They no longer hid their hatred for Monkey D. Luffy, while the kings seemed terrified, and all those who came from East Blue felt fear, for they were now threatened with death. King Dalton, along with others, darkened their expressions, knowing they were also included in this. Luffy simply smiled, despite the worried looks of all his crew members, who feared the fate of their homelands. "Bepo, prepare to send meteors all over the world. I want them aimed at every country that is part of the World Government. Get ready to destroy them all at once!" Luffy ordered, his voice louder than usual. "Luffy!?" Uta exclaimed, shocked, while everyone else also looked at Luffy in horror. He intended to destroy nearly 200 kingdoms and countries. "You plan to start an extermination?!" Nami also cried out, never expecting something like this from Luffy. Meanwhile, in Mary Geoise, everyone felt the ground disappear beneath them. The kings stood up, stunned. "He plans to destroy most of the 170 kingdoms?!" "This can''t be..." "My kingdom will be destroyed?! How can he do something like this?!" The kings trembled in fear. Not all 170 representatives were present, as some had abandoned the World Government, making their stance clear at this moment. But hearing that the World Government''s conflict would escalate into a worldwide catastrophe did not seem like the ideal outcome for this meeting. Even the Gorosei had shaken expressions, their arrogance now diminished. "You can''t be serious..." Saint Marcus Mars murmured. "You want to threaten our homes? Fine, then. By the end of this war, you will only have Mary Geoise left, while the rest of the world will be nothing but ashes." Luffy responded with rage. "You''re bluffing." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said, but his voice carried hesitation. "You can bet on it!! The World Government will be nothing after this." Luffy roared so loudly that even people in Wano could hear his voice. "..." There was no response from the other side, only the heavy breathing of the kings and queens, knowing that their kingdoms could be destroyed depending on how this conversation unfolded. Their lives, families, lands, and riches were now at the mercy of a possible war between a pirate and the World Governmentsomething that had never happened in this world''s history, at least not in recorded history. The tension also weighed on the Straw Hats as they waited for their captain to handle this horrible situation. After all, none of them wanted this either. But no one could say anything, as the crew remained silent. "We also don''t want the destruction of this world... We will not attack the kingdoms of your origins. But we also do not want you to attack any kingdom that is part of the World Government..." Shepherd Ju Peter finally spoke. Obviously, the World Government and all those who controlled it needed all the countries that made up the strength of the 170 kingdoms under its rule. After all, the organization that controlled the world was funded by them, and destroying them would not only mean the loss of resources but also labor. Luffy knew this, and the World Government would never allow something like that to happen. That was why they did not react to his threat, even though it was more cruel than anything Luffy had ever done, and certainly, many kings would remember it. He needed to counter any action from the World Government after what had happened with something equally alarming or even more severe. It was no coincidence that Luffy came from a world where multiple countries had nuclear weapons. Even though there was peace, that balance would change if only one of them possessed such a weapon, disrupting the balance of power and threatening the world with those who wielded it. The same thing applied to the government here. All the countries were on their knees before them because they were much more powerful and always ensured they remained that way. What Luffy was doing now was creating a confrontation that the government could not simply ignore. It was a fight that would be bad for both sides, cornering even the mighty World Government. Luffy and the World Government would both lose a lot in this battle, which would eventually force them into an agreement. They did not care about sacrificing a dozen countries, but losing all the kingdoms that served them would create a crisis greater than any other in the history of this world, even if they managed to eliminate the Straw Hats in the end. But it wasn''t because they loved the countries or their kings. All 170 kingdoms that were part of the World Government were nothing more than sources of resource extraction. They were the government''s cattle, which needed to be preserved. After all, what would Mary Geoise be without external resources? Without technological production, essential goods, and even the slaves and labor for the Celestial Nobles... It would be disastrous. Even though most people in this world did not have visible chains around their necks, the World Government treated the entire world as its slaves, ready to serve them. "So... what will you do?" Luffy finally spoke, and he could hear the grinding of teeth from the six Elders. Clearly, they were being forced to swallow their own pride. But that was inevitable. Even though it seemed far too cruel and even made one wonder if Luffy would truly not condemn the world, there was an enormous risk involved. After any man sees his homeland destroyed, what else can he do? Luffy had already killed Tenryuubito out of rage for their attack on his territories and family. And what more would he feel and do if there were another attack on his homelandand if it were destroyed this time? No one could predict what he would do in a state of madness driven by vengeance. "Yes, we have an agreement." The Gorosei finally spoke. "We will not attack any of your kingdoms, and you will keep your word. You will not launch an attack against the countries that form the core of the World Government." Clearly, none of the kingdoms could rely on the same protective system that Mary Geoise had. If meteors fell upon them, they would be wiped off the map. And although they did not know the true extent of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi''s powerswhether it could truly unleash such destruction upon all the countries of the world simultaneouslythey knew the damage could be immense. "Alright, then." Luffy agreed. "But before we close this matter, and before all the kings return safely to their homes, I want to make an announcement to the world. After all, I don''t always get the opportunity to speak to most of the kingdoms in this world and the Government at the same time." The Gorosei wanted to shut off the transmission to avoid seeing Luffy''s face any longer, but they remained on the screen. "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time..." Luffy said, touching his hat. "Maybe this is no longer my identity." He made a signal, and someone approached. Lucy appeared on the screen, still a bit tired and confused about why her brother had called her after she could barely stand. The Gorosei narrowed their eyes, watching attentively. "I no longer want to be known as Straw Hat." Luffy declared, taking the hat off his head. "It''s time for me to pass it on." In a surprising gesture, he removed it from his head and placed the hat on Lucy''s. She looked at him, stunned. Not knowing what he was trying to do with that. "Luffy..." she murmured. Luffy just smiled at his sister. "From now on, this hat belongs to you." He said. Almost no one understood the meaning of it immediately, but the Gorosei grasped the symbolism behind the gesture. They narrowed their eyes, regretting allowing the communication to continue. "I want to announce to the entire world that we are no longer the pirate crew known as the Straw Hats." The kings and queens seemed surprised by the unexpected declaration. Luffy averted his gaze and looked toward the horizon, where the sun was beginning to rise. Watching as its rays started to appear, he observed the sea before him, seeing the consequences of the war. The wreckage of the initial eight hundred World Government ships that had faced his crew floated in the water like remnants of a defeated past. "I want this to spread across the entire world." He continued, his voice gaining strength. "From this moment on, we will be known as the Dawn Pirates!" As he said this, Luffy released an intense red Haki, spreading in all directions like a wave of overwhelming energy. The sky darkened momentarily, and the impact of his presence reached even Onigashima, carrying all the way to Wano. In various parts of the kingdom, gusts of wind charged with electricity cut through the air, while red lightning danced across the sky. "Announce it to the entire world! Because as of today, the Straw Hats have been replaced by the Dawn Pirates. I want everyone to know us as thisthe Ds!" He declared, his voice echoing like thunder. Lami, who understood the symbolism behind those words, was shocked. "Dawn Pirates?" Yamato asked, confused. Robin widened her eyes, surprised by the revelation. "The Ds, from the Void Century..." she murmured, connecting the pieces. Meanwhile, in Mary Geoise, the kings and nobles present watched the screen with confused expressions. They did not fully understand what Luffy meant. However, the Gorosei grew increasingly grim, their gazes filled with bitterness and concern. Monkey D. Luffy was full of symbolism and indirect messages. Their fear was that he truly knew the truth about the Void Centurythat he knew the full story of Joy Boy. Everything was becoming more and more evident. Who is Monkey D. Luffy? The question lingered in everyone''s minds. How did he know this information? Even with Nico Robin in his crew, he shouldn''t know this much just from reading the Poneglyphs they had found so far... Luffy smiled and tilted his head slightly, mocking the tension that dominated the room. "Ah, let me tell you something..." He said, laughing. "I can read Poneglyphs too. Robin isn''t the only person you should be worried about." The Gorosei froze. "So, don''t be so surprised." Luffy added, with a provocative expression. Then, without waiting any longer, he cut off the transmission. His image disappeared from the screen, and the hall plunged into absolute silence. The kings and queens of the world were still stunned by what they had just heard. The Gorosei clenched their fists. The fury on their faces was evident. And thus, Volume 3 of this story came to an end. Now, Volume 4 began. Volume 1 C East Blue (Complete) Volume 2 C First Part of the Grand Line (Complete) Volume 3 C Second Part of the Grand Line (Complete) Volume 4 C One Piece. Volume 5 C World War. Volume 6 C A New Dawn (Prologue to the Story). I believe that by Chapter 650, I will have finished this story. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 494 - Alabasta is going to the New World. Chapter 499 - All the Posters Chapter 509 - One Piece Daily. Chapter 517 - This Is the Power I Want You to Have to Be a Challenge, Coby. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 490 – Next steps. Chapter 490 C Next steps. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... A finally stopped after Luffy, while the Haki still spread beyond the Pangea Castle, making everyone feel the pressure emanating from it. All eyes fell upon himeven the Tenryuubito looked on with a hint of fear. Even they remained silent, only watching with cautious expressions. "They are enraged... What really happened..." a Holy Knight murmured. "We''re not sure... We lost communication with the forces at sea, and even though we managed to reestablish it now, no one is responding to any communicator. It seems our attack has failed..." another knight responded. "Eight Vivre Cards were destroyed... They killed everyone except for two... We''ve lost more than half of the twenty Holy Knights in just two years, not to mention that among the seven strongest, four are dead, and we have no idea what happened to two others..." the first one spoke with such anger that he released his Haki, though it was still overshadowed by the Haki of the Gorosei. "How did those inferior beings manage to do this? Why did we allow things to reach this point? We held back, avoiding too much exposure, and in the end, it backfired... Our leaders should have used us to eliminate that threat back in East Blue," a third lamented. "There''s no point in complaining now..." the first one spoke again, while the others nodded. In the end, they would have to see what the Elders would do with this information. The Conqueror''s Haki continued to erupt inside Pangea Castle. The kings were suffocating, practically begging for it to stop with their desperate gazes. Outside, Garp and the other security personnel, as well as the royal guards who were not part of the World Government, observed the situation cautiously, trying to understand what was happening. They were still not fully aware of what had transpired in that room that night. Finally, the Gorosei decided to cease their release of Haki, seeing that the kings were on the verge of collapse. They understood the danger of unintentionally killing them just from the sheer pressure of such power. "Lets calm down," one of them murmured, while the others withdrew their forces. "What happened cannot be changed anymore, but we cannot lose our minds with rage. We must think carefully about our next steps... After all, many resources were invested in this operation, and it failed." "Lets adjourn this meeting for now," another Gorosei said. After that, everything returned to normal. Their eyes turned to the kings, who were still terrified. "I know this has been a difficult night for you, as we deprived you of sleep for this meeting. For now, return to rest. We will officially announce what will be done next." "Escort the kings and queens to their chambers," one of the Gorosei ordered through a Den Den Mushi before turning his attention back to the rest of the council. Agents opened the doors, escorting those who composed the World Government out of the room. The kings and queens left the place still visibly shaken by what they had witnessed. Many cast wary glances at the Gorosei, unable to forget the scene they had just seen. When the last king left the room, the Gorosei were finally alone. "That was, at the very least, frustrating..." one of them commented. "I dont recall anything like this happening in the seven hundred years of the World Government," another murmured. "We must ensure that Morgans does not publish any news about what happened." "What will we do now? We need to control the damage... Besides, one of the survivors is arriving at this very moment." They exchanged serious looks before raising their eyes to the sky. Someone was approaching. His posture was somewhat careless, yet he advanced quickly towards one of the locations in Mary Geoise. At that moment, the Den Den Mushi rang. "We want to hear from you later. For now, just rest. We have another problem to deal with," one of them suddenly said. None of the others disagreed, despite wanting to hear about the battle. But something was noticed at that moment. The Holy Knight who had survived the fight nodded as he made his way to one of the houses. Many greeted him, but he spoke to no one. He simply walked in silence, entering through a window. "So, you failed," a white-haired man murmured, sitting and gazing at the balcony as he watched his son arrive. "Yes, father. We were all destroyed." "And the Gorosei? They didn''t want to hear you at this moment?" he asked, his gaze resembling Shanks'' when he was extremely angry. "No..." the wounded man replied. "What a shame..." his father sighed, disappointed. "In any case, do as they say. I don''t know what Imu-sama will do next, but he will not remain silent," the man said in a serious tone, while his son, Shamrock Figarland, simply nodded, frustrated and ashamed for having lost the battle. Meanwhile, the Gorosei no longer cared about him. One of them looked at the other. "Now we have to deal with our little hidden rat. Hes heading for the Empty Throne." "Well deal with Shamrock later. First, we need to take care of this intruder..." And so, they ended the meeting and left, advancing toward the indicated location. At the same time, Sabo stood before the Empty Throne after infiltrating. A new battle began inside Mary Geoise, with the revolutionaries emerging amidst the widespread chaos. Meanwhile, back in the New World, the Straw Hats began organizing everything in Onigashima post-battle, checking the dead and the destroyed ships, trying to save those who still had hope of survival. The people of Wano watched in silence as Luffy attempted to control the situation and make contact with others around the New World. He discovered that destruction had occurred in several kingdoms due to his fight against Bullet. The impact was so great that it even affected the North Blue and the West Blue. "Too much chaos in various areas of the New World and some of the Blues..." Mr. 3 commented through the Den Den Mushi as he gathered information about how Luffys battle had affected everyone''s movements. "I see... I didn''t imagine my explosion would be so destructive," Luffy replied. "But considering that it managed to destroy even Bullet''s body, I shouldnt be surprised by this," he confirmed while looking at the reports of the destruction caused by the battle against the former member of Gol D. Rogers powerful crew. After all, Bullet had absorbed the entire region of Gize to become powerful enough, forcing Luffy to use his Moa Moa no Mi at an even stronger level than he usually would. "Anyway, keep me informed about everything thats happening," he said into the Den Den Mushi. They needed to organize the kingdoms that were in danger and move them to Wano as quickly as possible, but first, he had to handle a few thingsone of which was preparing Wano itself for what was to come. Now, his goal was to gather all the kingdoms and territories, concentrating them into a large archipelago in this region, making Wano the central point. Besides finally helping to open the country, they could also send resources more easily. After all, Wano still needed a lot of support to recover, as the destruction caused by Kaido over the years was still fresh, and it would take years before the country could become self-sufficient again. "It will be done, Captain," Mr. 3, who was working in the Straw Hats'' intelligence division, said. "I also want to know something. How is the Navy moving? Has there been any dissatisfaction among the Marines regarding Mary Geoise?" Luffy asked. "Yes, I intercepted some Marine communication channels. Many Marines are dissatisfied with the issue of the slaves beneath the Sacred City of the World Government. Some have even resigned, as this was not what they joined the Navy for." Luffy heard this and knew it was bound to happenit was an inevitable situation. "Then, it''s time to initiate the ''Sword'' plan," Luffy said at the end. He knew that the Marines would create a parallel organization, and more than ever, he wanted to do it first. His eyes turned to his sister, who was still wearing the Straw Hat, looking a bit dazed after hearing everything. She would be the key to leading the "Sword," because even though she was a pirate, her sense of justice remained strong and unwavering. There was no one better suited for this role. Even though Coby also had a lot of potential, there was no better candidate for the future of the Marines than Lucy. She had the ability to unite all forces. After all, she was the chosen one by Nika''s fruit. Luffy knew there was a possibility that the fruit had been meant for him. After all, he had been right next to his sister when she ate it, on the day Shanks visited their village. But at the same time, it didnt quite make sense. His personality wasnt like Joy Boys or his sisters. He wasnt as pure. After all, he had once threatened to destroy part of the world with a massive attack, just to protect his people. Something Joy Boy would never have done. Uta, hearing all of this, approached cautiously, looking at her husband. Clearly, she hated death and war, though she had become more tolerant over time due to becoming a pirate. Still, she looked at Luffy with concernand even a hint of disappointment. "You didnt really plan to destroy part of the world, did you?" she murmured, while many looked at him. Even his sister showed concern. "Unfortunately, thats how things work, Uta," Luffy replied. "Even though I knew things would end the way they did, with the World Government retreating, the price would still be too high for them. Still, I would do anything to protect my family and my people. Whether its cruel or not." He spoke sincerely, and many swallowed hard upon hearing his words. However, some members of his crew reflected on it and, in the end, agreed with their captain. "Luffy isnt evil," Lucy finally said. "He did this for all of us. And I will always love him as my brother, no matter what happens. Even if I have to fight him one day if he becomes a threat, I will stop him." In the end, she tightened the hat on her head, looking at him with a smile. Luffy met her gaze, not offended by her words. "Maybe youre right, sister," he replied. His eyes returned to his crew. "Either way, lets deal with everything that has happened now. Gather everyonewere going to start executing the next part of the plan. After all, things havent settled down yet, and we must protect our people, who are scattered across the seas and may be in danger right now." He knew there were countries he needed to bring to the New World urgently. Everyone nodded at his order. But first, he had to deal with Wano. And so, Luffy jumped off the Black Pearl, moving forward to speak with Odens daughter, while part of the new Red Scabbards stood still, watching his approach. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 495 - Fish-Man Island Again. Chapter 500 - Dealing with Weevil. Chapter 510 - The destruction of Lulusia begins. Chapter 519 - Commanding Zunesha. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 491 – Operation: Move All Kingdoms 01. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV New Word. ... ... "You are saying that you are dealing with dozens of kingdoms to place around Wano...?" Hiyori couldn''t help but look stunned at Luffy upon hearing about his next steps and what he intended to do. "Exactly what I meant. I will be bringing the kingdoms around Dressrosa and some from the first part of the Grand Line here. After all, they are not safe in their current locations and can," Luffy began, while she seemed a little dazed. Then he continued, "Anyway, I want you to go to Wano and explain the situation to your people. Tell them that Kaido is no longer a problem, nor is the government. Now, the country is free, and we will help them grow." "Alright, I''ll take care of it," Hiyori replied with a hopeful smile. Luffy turned around to leave, heading back to his ship when someone called out to him. "Wait, Straw Hat!" one of the Red Scabbards said. Luffy looked as the man knelt, something similar to what Hiyori had done as soon as the fight against Kaido had ended. But it wasn''t just him; all of the Red Scabbards began kneeling in front of Luffy as well. "Thank you for removing Wano from Kaido''s grasp," they declared at the same time, in unison. Luffy looked at them for a moment and then smiled. "It was nothing. Don''t worry about it. After all, from today onward, you are my people. It is my duty to protect you," Luffy said as Hiyori looked at him in admiration. Luffy had nothing more to say since he had already revealed all his plans to the people of Wano, and they listened attentively to what they needed to do next. "Anyway, I''m heading back to the crew again. Well, I''m going to Dressrosa with Bepo, obviously." After all, he would need the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi. He then returned to his crew before continuing. "Some will have to stay here, but whoever wants to come with me, feel free to join," Luffy said. "I want to go to Dressrosa to see our daughters immediately!" Hancock said, approaching Luffy as he boarded the Black Pearl. "I want to go too," the chorus of Mini Hancocks also chimed in right behind her as they jumped onto the ship. Hancock seemed to be the leader of that little gang, while those around them appeared to be melting from the sheer cuteness that all fifteen Seraphims exuded. "I want to go too, Luffy. I want to see if my daughter is okay," Yamato said. "Me too!" Vivi said as Robin and Uta approached, all concerned about their children. "Let''s start the operation," Luffy said. "Bepo, take the Black Pearl to Dressrosa while I speed up the ship. Follow the direction Nami indicates!" Luffy instructed while Nami and other members also boarded the ship. With that, everyone began moving, and the Black Pearl started floating in the air before quickly distancing itself. The rest of the fleet would remain to take care of things in Wano since they wouldn''t be as fast as the small group and needed to act immediately. Quickly, the ship began advancing through the air, shooting forward. In less than a second, everyone had already seen the ship disappear over the horizon due to its 100-times speed. Silence took over those who stood on the rooftop of Onigashima, while Lami and Reiju continued tending to the wounded. Hiyori looked at all the people of Wano who had participated in the war, while they themselves were still very satisfied with so much celebration. "People of Wano! Let''s inform all the residents about the news. They need to know that Wano is now free, that we have finally rid ourselves of the terror of Kaido and Orochi!" she said, while everyone nodded. "Yes, princess. We will spread the message to everyone quickly," the Red Scabbards said. "Well then, now we need ships to take us back there... Can you lend us your ships?" Hiyori asked as some members of the Straw Hat fleet began lending their ships so the people of Wano could advance toward the Udon region. As they started departing with the ships and moving toward Udon, upon docking, tens of thousands of people began spreading out across all areas of Wano, carrying the news throughout the entire country. Quickly, their celebration spread for a second time. They had heard from Luffy that Kaido had been defeated, but at the same time, there was a second wave of explosions and explosive sounds in the distance. That was when they discovered it had been a battle between Straw Hat and the Government, and that the pirates had also emerged victorious. Wano was celebrating once again at that moment. Meanwhile, the Black Pearl continued advancing rapidly, and Dressrosa was sighted after 20 minutes, with the ship having increased its speed so many times over. Dressrosa finally appeared on the horizon as the speed began to decrease since, within mere seconds, they were already in front of the archipelago full of islands. The destruction in the city was visible even from the sky, while 200 shipwrecks were scattered across the water. The Black Pearl approached the port as the world had already noticed its arrival. When they saw Redfield and Rayleigh, they realized they had been waiting for them. As the ship touched the ground, Luffy and the others jumped off. "I''m going to check on our children," Hancock exclaimed. "So are we," the Seraphims followed Hancock. Vivi and Yamato also ran along with Robin and Uta, while Luffy advanced toward the two elders alongside some of the crew who had remained. "You''ve finally arrived. I can see that you''ve become even more powerful. So, you managed to control that power?" Rayleigh couldn''t help but notice, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Luffy, who gave a grin. "You could say that. After all, it was an interesting battle, and I got to learn a lot," Luffy said. "Well, that sounds good. So, you''re taking the islands to Wano?" Rayleigh asked, already aware of some of Luffy''s plans. "Yes," Luffy said as he looked at all the islands around Dressrosa. "I see that all the ships were destroyed in a single blow. That was King Elizabello II, wasn''t it?" Luffy commented, after all, only one among them had such power. "Yes, it was impressive. But even so, most of the enemy managed to escape the attack and reached the city, where the battle continued," Rayleigh said, nodding. "Now... I hope you won''t stall any longer. Our battle, Monkey D. Luffy," Redfield spoke from the side, while Luffy felt more at ease again. "Of course, we''ll have time for that now. Anyway, I ran into an old acquaintance of yours in the middle of the battle. Bullet interfered in my fight against Kaido, and I had to deal with him alone," Luffy said, while both of them looked slightly surprised by this information. "I imagine you saw the purple explosion in the sky, considering I can see that all the islands were affected by it," Luffy commented, looking at all the shattered windows in the area that his Haki could sense. "Well, that was impressive, but if that was aimed at Bullet..." Rayleigh murmured. "Yeah, I killed him," Luffy simply said, while Rayleigh nodded, still surprised by the news but keeping to himself the thought of drinking in honor of his old comrade when he got the chance, to pay respects to his death. Not that he held any resentment toward Luffyafter all, if Bullet had interfered in a battle between Yonkos, he should have known that he could be killed. "Well, now I''m going to see my children," Luffy said as he left the port and headed toward where his wives had gone. Upon arriving, he encountered a peculiar sight: several Mini Hancocks were gazing adoringly at the children while fanning them with large fans and even bringing food and fruits. The mothers were checking to make sure everything was alright. Gloriosa had a shocked look on her face upon seeing so many miniature versions of Hancock appearing like that, even though she was already somewhat used to it. "Daddy!" Aurora couldn''t help but exclaim upon seeing him. As she left Hancock''s arms, she ran toward Luffy. He quickly caught her and gave her a strong hug, kissing her forehead. "Aurora, I hope you''ve been okay. No bad men hurt you, right? Because if they did, Daddy would be very angry," Luffy said, as his other daughter, Luna, also ran toward him. He caught her as well, kissing her just the same. "We were protected, Daddy. Grandma and Grandpa took care of us. Besides, the fairies helped us too. They are really strong and took care of anyone who got close," Aurora began narrating, and Luffy nodded. "I imagine so. Daddy wasn''t here to protect you, but he will be next time," Luffy said. "But Daddy was fighting great battles. I saw the explosion in the sky, Daddy. It was so beautiful. The whole sky was glowing," Luna began exclaiming, while Luffy nodded, smiling lovingly at them. He soon felt Sinbad climbing onto his clothes. Luffy picked up his eldest son and placed him on his shoulder, while still holding his two daughters in his arms. On the other side of the room, Uta was cherishing the moment with her two-month-old newborn. Meanwhile, Yamato and Robin also brought their children, and all of them approached their fatherafter all, they were all one family. Mikita, who was pregnant, also stepped closer. She was the last of his wives still expecting a child, and it wouldn''t be long before she gave birth. Shirahoshi, who had come with Luffy and the others, appeared as well, wanting to check on the children, whom she loved taking care of. After verifying that his children were safe, Luffy returned to the port. He didn''t want to waste much time here. "Bepo, we''re heading to the Grand Line. First, we''re going to take Alabasta and Whisky Peak out of Paradise and bring them to the New World. After all, they don''t have powerful defenses against the government, and retaliation is almost certain," Luffy said, while Bepo nodded. "I only want two more with usHugo and Enel. Follow us," Luffy instructed before continuing. "Zoro, Usopp, Kuina, Nami, and Nojiko, you''ll stay here with the other women to protect the place in case the government tries something. But I doubt that will happen. So, just the four of us will head to the New Worldthat should be enough. After all, we''ll try to stay hidden while bringing Alabasta and the other kingdom here," Luffy finished, while everyone nodded. And with that, the Black Pearl began to take off again, leaving the rest of the crew behind and advancing at high speed toward the Red Line. They could take a shortcut to Alabasta through the other side of the New World, but it seemed a bit risky. No one knew exactly what they might find thereit would be easy for someone to simply fly to the last island and find the One Piece, but it wasn''t that simple. The dangers and mysteries could be too great for him to take that risk. That was why he chose the longer route. Quickly, the ship was approaching the Grand Line. After an hour, the ship was still soaring at high speed through the sky, and the Red Line began to appear on the horizon. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 496 - The future of Lulusia. Chapter 501 - Moving Sphinx. Chapter 511 - The Awakening of the Multiplication Fruit. Chapter 520 - Luffy''s secret. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 492 – Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. Chapter 492 C Operation: Move All Kingdoms 02. [Chapter Size: 2300 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta. ... ... Black Pearl quickly passed through the Red Line, advancing toward Paradise, taking a cautious approach so that none of its enemies would notice its movement high above the sea or the surface of the structure. While they were still a little far from Mary Geoise, Luffy didn''t stop looking in that direction, holding Sabo''s Vivre Card in his hand and glancing at it from time to time. He noticed that the card was still intact, with no signs of burning. "You''re not using a Logia this time, but I''m sure the power of Ramuh will help you. Just stay alive, Sabo!" Luffy murmured as they quickly moved away. He knew that Sabo had gotten himself into serious trouble and would face, for the first time, the one who occupied the Empty Throne along with the Gorosei, if things played out as they did in the original. If he saw that card start to burn, he might do the craziest thing of his life and charge straight into the Holy City without a second thought to save Sabo. In Alabasta, the heat was as intense as any sunny day as the Black Pearl finally arrived in the kingdom after crossing all the islands of the Grand Line to get there. The ship began descending directly toward Alabasta''s capital, where King Cobra was already aware of their arrival. After all, Vivi had just called her father, informing him that Luffy was coming to rescue them and take them to the New World, as it was no longer safe for them to stay there. Luffy hadn''t let him go to the Reverie precisely because Cobra might be killed, just like in the original story (One Piece), and now they were officially enemies of the World Government if they remained in that place. That''s why he accepted Alabasta''s decision to leave Paradise, as not even the kingdom would be safe with the government soon using the Mother Flame. The situation in the castle was quite agitated. Cobra looked at his subordinates and smiled as he addressed them. "I''m quite excited, but tell me... Am I being mistaken?" His subordinates exchanged glances, a little lost. "My king, perhaps you''re worrying too much..." "How could I not? I want to see my grandson soon, and I want to present myself in the best possible way!" Cobra stated, determined. After all, he would finally meet Vivi''s son, whom he had only been able to see through the Den Den Mushi until now. He wanted to meet Sinbad in personthe future of the Nefertari family and, according to his decision, the next king of Alabasta. Cobra believed that by the time he passed away, the boy would already be old enough to take the throne and ensure the Nefertari lineage continued to rule strong and firm. "My king! My king! The ship is approaching!" Before the guards could say anything else, one of the soldiers ran toward him, pointing at the windows. "A ship is coming from the sky, directly toward the palace!" he exclaimed. "So, they have finally arrived..." Cobra smiled excitedly. "Is my grandson with them? Tell me!" "My king, I can''t say for sure..." The guard seemed uncertain, as the ship was still too far to identify a child among the crew. "In any case, let''s go welcome them!" Cobra concluded, hurrying toward the castle courtyard. The Black Pearl landed smoothly in the palace courtyard. As soon as the ship stopped, Luffy, Bepo, and Hugo disembarked. Enel, on the other hand, remained on board, watching everything with a bored expression. Cobra then stepped forward and smiled as he saw Luffy. "Monkey D. Luffy, it''s good to see you!" He laughed as he greeted him. However, his eyes soon scanned the area around Luffy. "Now... Where is my grandson?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "You think I would bring my son on a trip like this? Cobra, don''t be so dramatic." Luffy said in a bored tone. For a moment, Cobra seemed disappointed to hear that, but he quickly cleared his throat and sighed. "I suppose you''re right. My grandson''s safety is what matters most. Either way, we''re heading to the New World, right?" he said excitedly. Luffy nodded. This guy was really emotional when it came to Sinbad. "Yeah, yeah, we''ll start moving Alabasta in a few days. But did you place the Den Den Mushi in all regions of the kingdom? After all, this will cause mass panic if we move the kingdom without prior warning." Luffy questioned. After all, the kingdom would simply start moving out of nowhere, and those unaware would panicnot to mention the people outside Alabasta who would return only to find their homeland gone. "Of course, we''ve already taken care of everything." Bell, the loyal chief of the guard and advisor, also stepped up beside the king, informing Luffy of the situation. "Great. First, we need to deal with all the government agents." Luffy said. "Baroque Works operating here has already identified many of them, but I have a member who is even more effective at this." Luffy then looked at Enel. "Enel, go hunt down all the government members infiltrated in the country with Hugo." He ordered. Since Cobra hadn''t attended the Reverie, the World Government had sent several agents to gather information on what was happening in Alabasta. "For starters, we need to cut off all transmissions the enemies have so we don''t run into problems while moving the kingdom." Luffy discussed with the three members who had accompanied him, explaining the situation. Enel and Hugo would be responsible for eliminating all government agents and any suspicious individuals. Luffy and Bepo would head to the sea and coastal cities, as many people were traveling outside Alabasta and needed to be informed and brought back. No citizen had been previously warned about the plan to move the kingdom to the New World, as that would have already alerted the World Government. Now, it was a race against time. Luffy knew he had to act fast to protect all his kingdoms, especially after declaring an irreversible war against Mary Geoise during the transmission he had made just hours ago. Quickly, they left the castle. Luffy stored the Black Pearl in his pocket and advanced with Bepo at his side, while Hugo and Enel departed to another part of the kingdom. "People of Alabasta! I am here to deliver urgent news about the future of our kingdom!" King Cobra began the transmission, as everyone in the country turned to listen through the Den Den Mushi in the town squares of every city and village. At the same time, Enel reappeared in the first identified city, pinpointing the suspicious individuals. In an instant, he started emitting lightning, catching all the government agents off guard. The crowd was stunned to see him in action. A man over two meters tall simply appeared and, without hesitation, captured some individuals before shooting through the sky, eliminating them immediately. Luffy had been clear in his order: "No government agent can be left alive." And there was no one better than Enel and Hugo for this kind of job. They were already used to executing targets at their captain''s command. As Luffy landed in one of the coastal cities, people listened to King Cobra''s broadcast, informing them that the kingdom would be moved due to imminent danger. The World Government planned to destroy them with a Buster Call, which sent the citizens into a panic. Many families were distressed, as their children and husbands were at sea at that moment. Luffy felt all that anguish through his Observation Haki and quickly landed in front of a desperate woman. She was startled to see him. The man wore a cape with the Straw Hats'' emblem, but unlike before, he no longer carried his iconic straw hat. Even so, it was evident that he was a pirate. "Tell me, where is your son?" Luffy asked. "I will bring him back to Alabasta before we move the kingdom." The woman, surprised, swallowed hard before answering. "My son... He is on a merchant ship leaving the kingdom of Whisky Peak. He was supposed to arrive here in three days. Please, they won''t move Alabasta before then, right?" she asked, desperate. Luffy gave her a small reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll go get him." He assured her while grabbing a Log Pose to track the route to Whisky Peak. At the same time, Luffy started talking to various people throughout the city. Many were worried about their relatives who were off the island. He gathered several Log Poses and realized that most of the missing citizens were on merchant ships scattered in various directions. Some were even farther away, and they wouldn''t be able to retrieve them in timethey would have to seek refuge in either the Drum Kingdom or the Kingdom of Lumenarchy. With that settled, Luffy shot off from the city and headed toward the sea. Quickly, he began finding ship after ship, tracking their routes and using his speedmultiplied hundreds of timesto move easily across the region of islands. At each ship he encountered, he exchanged a few words, confirmed the people he was looking for, then shrunk the ships and placed them in his pocket. It didn''t take long for the desert near the city to start filling with ships, as they couldn''t remain at sea while Alabasta was moved through the sky. In the end, Luffy had already placed numerous ships outside the first city, ensuring they would be moved along with the kingdom, and then advanced to the next coastal city. While Luffy was bringing ships from the sea, Bepo did the same, using the power of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi to levitate and transport them back to Alabasta. This way, an entire fleet was relocated before being gently placed on solid ground. Then, Bepo set off for the next city. Meanwhile, in another part of Alabasta... Things were not going well. A coastal city was being raided by a group of pirates. "Bastards!" A pirate shouted, pointing his gun at the city''s guards and men, who were trying to defend themselves. The leader of that crew had a bounty of 25,000,000 berries and believed that looting a small city in Alabasta would be easy. After spending a week sailing through the Grand Line for the first time since leaving the South Blue in pursuit of his dreams, he thought he had found a vulnerable target. He laughed along with his men as the city''s defenders were taken down one by one. However, suddenly, a massive shadow appeared. Before he could react, a gigantic stone in the shape of a fist came hurtling at high speed, smashing into one of the pirate ships and exploding on impact. The pirate captain was terrified and exclaimed in shock. Hugo landed behind him. "What do we have here?" Hugo spoke in a dangerous tone. The pirate captain stumbled backward, looking at him in complete shock, while his men trembled around him. He realized that this man was not someone ordinary. "Who... Who are you?" he muttered, his hands shaking as he pointed his gun at Hugo. One of his subordinates swallowed hard before answering. "T-this is Hugo, the Titan... He has a bounty of over 600 million berries!" The pirate captain froze upon hearing those words. Everyone around him fell into complete silence. "W-why... Why is such a powerful pirate here?! Shouldn''t he be fighting in the New World with the Straw Hats against Kaido and Big Mom!?" the captain stammered, trembling. He remembered the latest edition of the newspaper well. The most recent one, released the day before, stated that Monkey D. Luffy was about to fight Kaido. That day''s new edition had not yet been published, as Morgans, the head of the World Economy News newspaper, was busy trying to organize all the information about the war and how it would impact the world. That was certainly going to be the most anticipated edition of the New Era. Hugo crossed his arms and looked at the group of pirates with a stern expression. "You didn''t know? Alabasta is Straw Hat territory." The pirates immediately swallowed hard. They knew very well what happened to those who attacked a Yonko''s territory. "W-wait... What do you mean? We didn''t know that Alabasta was a Yonko''s territory!" one of the pirates tried to argue desperately. "No one told us about this!" another shouted, still trying to process the situation. Hugo gave a mocking smile before responding. "You fools. Princess Vivi is part of our crew. She is our captain''s wife and has a son with him. What did you expect?" Shock took over the pirates. Before they could even formulate a response, Hugo sprang into action. In an instant, he charged at them and began eliminating them without mercy. The citizens who had still been resisting the attack were surprised to see the situation change so drastically. In a matter of seconds, all the pirates were being annihilated, one after another. None of them had time to react. As the days passed, the four members of the Straw Hats acted quickly. They ensured that Alabasta was completely protected, eliminating any possible threats. King Cobra continued his broadcast, trying to inform the entire kingdom about the changes Alabasta would undergo. Meanwhile, the Straw Hats worked to eliminate any government spies and prevent any information about the country''s real situation from escaping to the outside world. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 497 - The Fish-Men are going to the surface! Chapter 502 - An alliance, Father? Chapter 512 - All four Siblings, Reunited. Chapter 521 - The fourth war weapon of the world. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 493 – The news began to spread. Chapter 493 C The news began to spread. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta. ... ... The newspaper of that day had finally been released, and the first news came as a shock to the world. The battle that everyone had been waiting for had finally happened, and Onigashima had turned into a war zone between Monkey D. Luffy and his crew against two Yonkous and their troops. Photos of explosions, filmed by Morgans from the sky, were seen while it was possible to observe a dragon on one sideKaidouand a giant beast on the other, engulfed in roaring flames, being none other than Luffy himself transformed into Ifrit, leaving everyone fascinated by the colossal war. Morgans seemed to have witnessed the entire battle, and even though Luffy, Usopp, and Enel had already spotted him from a distance, Luffy ordered them to attack as long as he didn''t interfere in the fight. However, the battle went far beyond what the spectators imagined. Besides Luffy fighting Kaidou and Big Mom battling Yamato and Lucy at the top of Onigashima, a new enemy intervened. Bullet had entered the battle, surprising not only those present but also the readers of the newspaper, especially those who knew his strength and origin very well. Morgans made sure to emphasize that he was one of the most powerful members of Gold Roger''s crew. Luffy had to leave Kaidou to handle his sister and face Bullet alone. Meanwhile, Yamato continued his fight against Big Mom. If that alone wasn''t enough to shock the world, those reading the newspapers were left wide-eyed. It didn''t matter their positioneven the Yonkous themselves raised their eyebrows upon seeing the battle''s summary. In the end, four individuals, each considered extremely dangerous, were almost in a kind of Battle Royale in Onigashima, wondering what kind of battlefield Onigashima would become from that moment on. But what came next was even more surprising. Yamato, fighting alone against Big Mom, awakened his mythical beast power and managed to defeat the great pirate, securing the first victory for the Straw Hats. Soon after, the battle continued with Luffy against Bullet, and the two distanced themselves from Onigashima. Both unleashed their most monstrous forms within Wano. Even a photo of the fight between Luffy and Kaidoutransformed into their mythical beasts, each standing at 1,000 metersappeared in the newspaper. Compared to the initial colossithe dragon and Ifritthese two now seemed like ants compared to Bullet and Luffy''s monstrous forms. The world began to wonder: Who was the true titan of the Straw Hats? Hugo or their captain? Then, Luffy used an attack that devastated the entire sky, which explained the purple sun in the middle of the night''s darkness. The explosion was so intense that it shattered windows in multiple regions worldwide due to the force of the impact. The devastation in the New World was immense. The image of the explosion, captured by Morgans, was featured prominently in the newspaper, spreading quickly across the world. Once again, the name of Monkey D. Luffy and the fear he instilled by demonstrating his monstrous power had become the center of attention. The news ended with an even more shocking detail: Bullet''s body was never found. This indicated that the legend of the "Monster of Ancient Ages" had been completely vaporized. In the newspaper, the image of the two colossi was printed alongside the explosion on a highlighted page. Shortly after, the report of the third and final battle followed: Lucy was facing Kaidou in a different form. Ever since Luffy had saved her from the World Government agents before heading to Wano, she had awakened Nikanot that everyone could know that. Her image was printed in the newspaper, captured in a frame where she was laughing, showing her Nika awakening. But even Morgans couldn''t quite explain what it was. They only wondered whether it was somehow her own Rubber-Rubber Fruit or if she had acquired a second fruit, just like her brother. Of course, the World Government did not take that image lightly, but it was too late. The newspaper had already been published, and people began questioning why government agents had been present in the battle. In the days prior, it had been established that the government would not interfere in the war. However, their presence had been confirmed, attempting to kill both Luffy and Lucy. The fight continued between Lucy and Kaidou, and once again, the world was astonished to see Kaidou defeated in a one-on-one battle by a member of the Straw Hats who was not their captain. Everyone had expected Luffy and Kaidou to have a final showdown. Many across the world had sided with Luffy, due to his unmatched strength and performance. But no one had anticipated that his sister, someone who had abandoned the Marines to become a pirate, would possess such power to achieve that victory. For the first time, all eyes turned toward Lucy. A crew capable of defeating three Yonkous in one-on-one battles... "How is this possible? No crew should be capable of this!" People spoke and discussed, astonished by what they had read in the newspapers. "You may not know, but there was once a crew in the past that had this same level of power," said an old man sitting in a bar, watching some men drinking and talking at the counter. The men exchanged glances, and one of them asked, curious: "What do you mean by that, old man?" "I''m saying that a long time ago, there existed a crew so powerful that it had members on the level of a Yonko," the old man replied, pausing to take a sip of his drink. Everyone fell silent, waiting for him to continue. After finishing his drink, he went on. "They had among their ranks none other than Rocks D. Xebec. Moreover, these very same names in the newspaperBig Mom and Kaidouwere part of that crew. And besides them, there was also Whitebeard, Shiki, and many others. They were all part of the infamous Rocks Pirates. He was the most feared man of his era, even before Garp and Gol D. Roger joined forces to defeat him." The younger men at the bar, who were in their twenties, didn''t know much about Rocks. In fact, almost the entire world had forgotten his name. "You''re saying all of them were part of a single crew?!" Someone swallowed hard among the listeners, unable to believe that all those legendary figures had once served under the same captain. "Yes, they were feared..." the old man continued. "But wait! Even though they were so powerful and were defeated by the Marine Hero and the Pirate King, doesn''t that mean the Straw Hats have finally surpassed them?" one of the men suddenly asked. The old man remained thoughtful for a moment before answering. "You''re not wrong. In a way, the Straw Hats have surpassed them and have become the most powerful crew in the world in this erathere''s no doubt about that. There is no question that this battle has proven it to everyone." The men in the bar started murmuring, amazed by what they had just heard. The old man, however, smirked and said, "But this game is far from over... The silent race for the last island has only just begun. Now, the race to the pinnacle of the world is about to start. I wonder who will get there first? After all, this isn''t just about strength." The men exchanged glances and, excited, began to laugh and celebrate. Bets were placed. Who would find the clue to becoming the true King of the Pirates? After all, they were far away and could hear about the final battle in the New World from a safe region, which gave them a great topic of discussion without worrying about their kingdom or city being destroyedunlike the people of the New World. Besides, even though the Straw Hats were now the favorites, Shanks and Blackbeard were still in the game. Shanks had spent a long time at sea, and his true power remained a mystery. He had been part of the crew of someone who had already reached the pinnacle alongside Gol D. Roger. Meanwhile, Blackbeard possessed two incredibly powerful Devil Fruits and had grown even stronger in recent years. It seemed that even though the new era had begun only about two years ago, it was already on the verge of ending, and a new age would soon emerge with a new ruler of the seas finding the greatest pirate treasure of all. The battle for the top was only just beginning. The old man watched them laughing and celebrating but remained silent, staring at his glass. "You never found the One Piece, Captain... But after all these years in hiding, you still don''t want to reveal yourself? I just wonder... when will you? After all, that moment must be approaching. When you return, you will shock the entire world... and once again, everyone will fear your name as they once did." He murmured these words as he drank, ignoring the noisy chatter around him, where people discussed the race for the One Piece. Meanwhile, the entire world was also debating the same topic, asking the same questions that arose in that bar in the West Blue. But the news of the day wasn''t over yet. A few hours later, a new edition of the newspaper arrived, and the world, already in a frenzy over recent events, was once again shocked by new information. First came the news that the Shichibukai program had been officially terminated. The World Government declared that the Shichibukai were no longer part of the system and that they would deal with all of them in the coming days using new weapons alongside the Navy. But the second piece of news was even more impactful. The newspaper declared that the World Government had sent a massive fleet against the Straw Hatsboth in Wano and Dressrosa. This made people begin to question the supposed neutrality that the government had declared over a month ago. Moreover, the outcome of this assault was even more shocking. In the end, the government suffered a humiliating defeat. A total of 800 ships were sent to Wano and 200 to Dressrosa, with the goal of eliminating the Straw Hats after their battle against the Yonkous. But in the end, that same force fell. "Would the government really act like this?" People wondered as they flipped through the newspapers, searching for answers. The world knew little about the true extent of the World Government''s power, but everyone understood that the government would spare no effort in trying to defeat the Straw Hats. They quickly deduced that it was not a weak forceafter all, how could the government possibly deal with a pirate crew capable of facing two Yonkous? Even with its overwhelming strength, the government''s fleet was ultimately destroyed. On the other hand, the Straw Hats emerged victorious, although no one knew exactly what had happened to them afterward. But it was evident that, at that moment, they were likely celebrating in Onigashima. What no one imagined was that Luffy was already on the move. While the world was still trying to catch its breath and process everything that had happened, he was already in Alabasta, putting his plans into action. In the coming days, he would remain there, organizing the vast desert kingdom and also Whiskey Peak, preparing to move them directly to the New World and take them away from this side of the seawhere Luffy could no longer protect them. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 498 - The four Yonko of the New World. Chapter 503 - Prison Project. Chapter 513 - One month later. Chapter 522 - The Meeting About the One Piece and the End of the Journey. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 495 – Fish-Man Island Again. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... In the depths of the sea, a gigantic body cut through the water rapidly as it advanced deeper and deeper into the ocean. The creature was not a fish, but its body stretched 100 meters in length, gliding through the water like a serpent slithering. However, here, it moved as if it were the sovereign of this entire place. Which was not a great surprise, considering that it truly was, due to its identity. This very serpent was none other than the Leviathan, the transformed form of Shirahoshi''s Akuma no Mi, Eikon. Her blue body slithered with a single goal as she advanced toward the seabed: her home, 10,000 meters below the oceans surface. Above her head, gliding smoothly, was a ship with a rounded coating, hastily made before they returned to the depths of the sea. Because of this, it wasnt perfectly shaped to fit the ship, as it would be taken to Fish-Man Island with some assistance. This was no ordinary ship, but the Black Pearl, which was firmly secured by a large pink ribbon to prevent it from slipping off the Leviathans head. The ribbon itself pressed against the bubble surrounding the vessel, causing it to sway slightly from side to side but without bursting. Meanwhile, a light began to become visible in the depths. Slowly, Fish-Man Island emerged on the horizon. "Were arriving," Shirahoshi announced. Her voice easily echoed through the sea. Although water does not transmit sound waves in the same way as air, sound travels four times faster in water and can be heard over greater distances, though it comes out deeper and more muffled. However, in this world, fish-men and even people could speak normally underwater. Luffy smiled as he saw the island appearing as a point of light in the darkness. He was relaxing during the journey, sitting in a beach chair on the ships deck. He gazed at the dark waters around him, looking for a sea king or the chance to hear them from a distance, as he could easily do with the Voice of All Things. Meanwhile, Bepo, sitting beside him, seemed far more nervous. His eyes were fixed on the giant ribbon that secured the ship to the Leviathans head, fearing that at any moment, it might burst the bubble and sink the ship into the oceanor worse, that the ship would explode under the seas pressure, crushing them all. Deep under the sea, near the island, the kingdoms fish-man guards and soldiers patrolling the area began to notice a massive shadow approaching from above. "Hey, what is that?" one of them exclaimed. "Its gigantic!" another shouted, trying to get a better look. The light reflected by Fish-Man Island itself began to reveal the colossal creature approaching. The Leviathan, with the ship on its head, wrapped in a bubble, appeared before them. "That is...!" One of the guards widened his eyes in shock. They remembered very well the last time they had seen the Leviathan. It was when Shirahoshi destroyed the Fish-Man District nearly two years ago, devastating the waters below the island. How could they forget the power they had witnessed, as everything was destroyed by this creature, eliminating the kingdoms traitors? "Its Princess Shirahoshi! Quickly, inform His Majesty, King Neptune!" The guards immediately rushed to inform the king, but they didnt even need to reach the castle. Shirahoshis brothersFukaboshi, Ryuboshi, and Manboshialong with their father and several guards, were already advancing to receive her, leaving the Ryugu Palace. The citys population on that side watched in astonishment through the large bubble that protected the island, seeing the Leviathan approaching. "Shirahoshi! My daughter, you have finally returned!" Neptune shouted emotionally, emerging from his whale to see his daughter, who had been away from home for so long. As soon as the Leviathan stopped in front of the island, the king rushed forward to embrace her. Compared to the colossal form of the serpent, it was as if an ant were touching the tip of her nose, with her father pressing against the top of her enormous mouth. But Shirahoshis eyes, within the creature, shone with happiness. Dad! The voice echoed through the sea, traveling across all of Fish-Man Island. Youre finally here, my daughter! I knew youd come home soon! Neptune said, crying. Hey, father-in-law! A new voice emerged, and then Luffy appeared in the middle of the ocean, landing effortlessly on Shirahoshis nose, still in her colossal form. Despite being a Devil Fruit user, he didnt seem to mind at all that he was above the sea. Luffy really didnt appear to be too affected by seawater. Although his powers were limited, training to resist it was something he had been doing whenever he had the chancewhether it was in Skypiea, during his training in Dressrosa, or even on this very journey, where he clung outside the ship to train under the seas pressure. He looked at Neptune, who was below him, with a carefree smile. Damn it! You came too? Neptune grumbled, clearly irritated at the sight of him. He had never liked the idea of Luffy as his son-in-law and had never fully accepted his daughters marriage to the pirate. After all, Shirahoshi was supposed to die a virgin! I dont remember inviting you to come here. What are you doing here, Straw Hat? he complained, his eyes turning white. Dad, dont talk to my husband like that! I wont allow you to disrespect him in front of me! Shirahoshi protested in a disapproving tone. That seemed to make Neptune frown deeply. How can you talk to your own father like that, Shirahoshi? This man is leading you down the wrong path, daughter! he insisted, indignant. Of course, I have to stand up for him! He is my husband! I belong to him! Besides, he is the father of your future grandchildren! You shouldnt speak about him like that! Shirahoshi replied firmly. Hey, hey, lets put this argument aside and focus on what really matters, Luffy interrupted, taking on a serious tone. The World Government already knows we moved the island. I dont doubt theyve already sent agents here. We need to eliminate them first and move the island immediately. Got it? The seriousness in Luffys voice made even Neptune change his stance. Alright... We will begin preparations as you instructed. The king finally relented, knowing that Luffy had already spoken to him about the plan earlier. Lets head to the palace and organize everything. Dont you all agree? Fukaboshi suddenly suggested as he approached his father. Without further hesitation, everyone quickly advanced toward Ryugu Palace, which stood above Fish-Man Island. Upon arrival, Shirahoshi had already returned to her normal form, while Black Pearl, still encased in a coating bubble, floated outside the palace as Luffy and Bepo entered it without being submerged in water. Start notifying the entire kingdom and ask everyone outside to return to Fish-Man Island, Luffy ordered, his voice firm. There are no mermaids left in auctions, since I have some men taking care of the underworld in Sabaody now, but I dont know whats happening outside the island. Make sure everyone is here within a day. Then, Luffy turned to Shirahoshi and asked, Im going to hunt down the government agents before they make contact with their superiors. Do you want to come with me? Of course! Shirahoshi replied, smiling before glancing at her father. Well talk later. In the meantime, Ill help my husband wipe out the spies on our island. She quickly said her goodbyes: Bye, Dad! Bye, brothers! Before they could respond, Luffy and Shirahoshi vanished in an instant, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The only one left in the palace was Bepo, floating there without really knowing what to do. Neptune and Shirahoshis brothers were stunned. Shirahoshi had barely spoken to them and had already left to fight alongside Luffy, which made Neptune glare in anger. And the only target left was Bepobecause Luffy was his captain. The polar bear mink swallowed hard. And so, the hunt began. Luffy and Shirahoshi quickly started sensing all the negative presences scattered across the island. Without hesitation, they advanced relentlessly against the spies attempting to infiltrate Ryugu. There were even CP0 agents hidden on the island, but when they found them, Shirahoshi easily took them down with her trident. What should we do with her, Luffy? the mermaid princess asked, looking at a fallen enemy. Looks like we found Robins girlfriend, Luffy commented, observing Kalifa, who lay unconscious on the ground with her white mask cracked. Were not going to kill her, Luffy decided. Shirahoshi then tied Kalifa up with reinforced Kairouseki chains, restricting her abilities. After that, Luffy placed her inside a cage and shrank it before tucking it into his pocket. Lets keep going, Luffy said quickly, and Shirahoshi nodded. They continued moving through the island, appearing in various territories and surprising the inhabitants, who watched them rush past to confront the hidden enemies. Many World Government agents attempted to blend in with the residents or hide inside houses, but Luffy and Shirahoshi found them in the most unexpected places. Whenever they defeated them, they avoided executing anyone in front of children, taking the captured spies outside the island before eliminating them. By the end of the hunt, Luffy and Shirahoshi returned to Ryugu Palace, sparing only Kalifa. Dad, how have you been? And you too, brothers? Shirahoshi finally approached her family, smiling. Meanwhile, Luffy walked over to Bepo, letting his wife talk with her father and brothers for a while. Unsurprisingly, Neptune watched her with jealousy and a fierce expression in his eyes, listening as Shirahoshi spoke about her life alongside Luffy. He had never liked the idea of Luffy as his son-in-law. But deep down, that didnt matter to the pirate. He wasnt helping the Fish-Men and Fish-Man Island for his father-in-laws sake. He was doing it because he wanted to. In the end, Neptune swallowed his pride and approached Luffy. Well... I suppose its time to announce this change to everyone. He sighed, crossing his arms. We will place our trust in you, Monkey D. Luffy. My wife died believing in this dream... I hope you and my daughter can make it a reality. Luffy nodded. Dont worry about that. Youll all be safe within my territory, he said firmly. On the surface, I wont allow any Fish-Man to be discriminated against. Even if I have to force others to accept it. If anyone dared to oppose it, the consequences would be severe. Even with Fish-Man Island becoming part of his territory, Luffy knew there would still be people who looked down on the Fish-Men with disdain. That prejudice was deeply ingrained in the worlds mentality. But it was time to change that. Now, the Fish-Men would live among the other kingdoms. And if anyone tried to oppress them, Luffy would enforce his law without hesitation. To him, humans, Fish-Men, Minks, giants... all would answer for their crimes equally, with no distinction. He wanted to build what Big Mom had failed to create: a kingdom where all races coexisted. It would be ironic, but that was the future he was shaping. His next step was to strengthen his territories, solidify his influence at a strategic point in the New World, surrounding Wano. Only then would he set out to find the One Piece . -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 500 - Dealing with Weevil. Chapter 505 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 02. Chapter 515 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 02. Chapter 523 - The Truth Behind Why the Poneglyphs Are Indestructible. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 494 – Alabasta is going to the New World. I ended up posting the wrong chapter! I''m reposting chapter 494, and I''ll release chapter 495 again on Monday. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta. ... ... "Well, everything is ready... at any moment, Bepo will be here then..." Luffy spoke with satisfaction, looking at all the transmissions in front of him. Three days had passed since they arrived in Alabasta and managed to transfer all the ships that were still in the Grand Line, belonging to the kingdom. Moreover, they had cut off any transmissions going outside. However, the World Government surely already knew that Alabasta had been taken in some way since they had been unable to contact any of their agents in the area. Even when they sent more agents, none of them returned, almost leading the government to dispatch the Holy Knights to check the situation. Enel was taking care of any agents around Alabasta. Luffy no longer needed to worry about the World Government now. While he was in the throne room, sitting on the grand chair, his father-in-law glared at him indignantly, watching Luffy on the throne while the transmissions were active, and he was speaking with Hugo and Bepo. Enel, as always, remained silent, as his arrogant and proud personality tended to be. "Get off my throne, you bastard! That throne belongs to me and my grandson! You have no right to sit there!" King Cobra bellowed, being held back by his own men. The king shouted with white eyes and shark-like teeth, his rage towards Luffy evident, while Luffy remained seated as if he had completely ignored his words. "Please, Your Majesty, you can''t simply want to remove him from there," one of the counselors countered. "He''s a Yonko who ended a war against two others, and Alabasta is his territory!" The counselors tried to calm the king. They knew that the pirate before them was the same one who had been plastered across the newspapers in recent days, with shocking feats that were completely reshaping the world''s power structure. It should have been common sense that Luffy couldn''t simply be expelled from anywhere at this moment. Even in enemy territories, no one would dare to confront him. However, Cobra remained outraged. To him, that throne should not be violated by "a pirate''s ass," even if that pirate was married to his daughter and the father of the future king of Alabasta, according to his own wish. Luffy looked at the newspapers with a smile. There was no other topic in the world besides his rise as the most powerful pirate in the world. "It''s a shame I didn''t receive the title of the world''s strongest man," Luffy murmured. Whitebeard carried that title in the old era, but at the same time, he wasn''t considered the most powerful pirate, as that title encompassed the entire crew. Luffy, on the other hand, received this recognition solely because he did not stand out individually. Furthermore, Lucy and Yamato had defeated enemies at Yonko level in the war, with their crew completely overcoming two Yonko crews. Besides that, both within his main crew and in his fleet, there were members who stood out immensely, even though they had not yet fully unleashed their power. After all, there were currently more than just three Yonko-level members alongside Luffy. Among them were even former Shichibukai and other renowned pirateswarriors so powerful that they could fight on equal footing against forces as formidable as Marine admirals. All of this made the Straw Hats, without a shadow of a doubt, the strongest crew in the world. "Well, I had already earned the title of the most wanted crew in the world, with the highest bounty of all. Adding the official bounty to the underworld one that the Tenryuubito placed on my head, I was already more wanted than my father... But now, I''ve received the title of captain of the greatest crew at sea." Luffy smiled arrogantly and continued. "Now, I just need to earn the title of the strongest man in the world. After all, I vaporized a monster like Bullet." Putting that thought aside, he turned his attention back to King Cobra, who was still trying to approach him, his eyes white with fury. The king could not accept seeing Luffy sitting on Alabasta''s throne. "Well, it looks like they''ve arrived," Luffy said, ignoring Cobra the next moment. On the horizon, a shadow began to cast over the capital. A massive island emerged in the sky. Whisky Peak had finally been brought to become part of the kingdom. Hugo and Bepo entered through the castle balcony as Luffy stood up from the throne, satisfied. "Let''s start moving Alabasta immediately," Luffy ordered without wasting time. "Yes, Captain! We''ll do it!" Bepo exclaimed. "Then let''s move quickly. Bring the travel bags!" Cobra bellowed. "My king, that won''t even be necessary," one of his counselors replied. "The entire kingdom is going to move." At that moment, Bepo touched the palace floor, and his power spread across the almost continental-sized island. Alabasta began to tremble. In the distance, several World Government ships were positioned, but for some reason, they couldn''t get any closer. One by one, they disappeared as thunderbolts struck from the sky, destroying them completely. An admiral had been sent to check on Alabasta''s situation, but he was still days away. However, to prevent any information from being transmitted, more lightning bolts began to rain down on the enemy ships, eliminating the last of the government''s fleet and cutting off all communication. Then, something happened that no one could have imagined. The massive island of Alabasta, one of the largest in the Grand Line, began to rise. The sea was left behind as the land ascended steadily into the sky. "Incredible!" people exclaimed as they watched the kingdom rise, especially those in port cities who could see themselves moving away from the sea and gaining altitude, but by this point, everyone already knew this would happen. Despite its colossal size, the island did not crack or collapse. Bepo maintained precise control, ensuring everything was lifted safely. And so, Alabasta began traveling through the skies. Whisky Peak floated beside it as Luffy used his Moa Moa no Mi powers to further increase the speed of the islands through the sky while maintaining their stability, so much so that no one inside even realized they were advancing at high speed. At that moment, Alabasta was so high that it appeared only as a shadow in the sky, at an altitude similar to what Skypiea had before leaving the paradise as well. "We lost contact with Alabasta!" one of the Gorosei shouted furiously. The Five Elders were enraged. A series of failures had plagued the World Government: first, their failure against the Straw Hats; then, the invasion of Pangaea Castle, where an intruder managed to escape with information about the existence of Imu and the government''s secrets. They needed to destroy Sabo. But first, they needed to find his location. "Imu-Sama desires that we use the Mother Flame. It''s time to finally test it," one of them said, as everyone around them felt that the moment had come. They already knew that, finally, the World Government''s ultimate weapon would come into action. "I hope this demonstrates enough power to help us erase our failures up until now," another responded, while the others nodded in silence. "And finally, we will be able to kill that damn pirate," one of them said, pointing at a wanted poster of Monkey D. Luffy. The poster was at the top of a pile containing all the newly updated bounties, but only Luffy''s was fully exposed. His bounty had increased from 3 billion to 5.5 billion berries, officially making him the most wanted pirate in the world. It wasn''t just his bounty that had increased, but he would discuss that with his crew later. At the moment, a small shadow emerged over Mary Geoise. To those not paying attention, it looked like just a passing cloud, but it moved swiftly, barely noticed by most. Yet, without their knowledge, Alabasta was advancing at full speed, entering the New World. After an hour of traveling through the sky, Dressrosa was sighted. The two islandsone of them immense, with Alabasta''s desertbegan descending near the kingdom of Dressrosa. Quickly, the Navy and Government ships, which had been stationed nearby to monitor the Straw Hats, spotted the islands on the horizon. Miles away, the soldiers were shocked, relaying the information to the World Government, which would be even more frustrated, as Luffy was taking action and had stolen Alabasta entirely into his territory in the New World. The problem was that the Straw Hats possessed unique abilities capable of frustrating the Government in multiple ways. Besides Bepo, Law, Enel, and Luffy himself, their Akuma no Mi powers could cause immense headaches for the Government, especially when combined. The issue wasn''t even just their combat strength but their abilities, which gave them an advantage even if they became enemies of the entire world. Luffy and Bepo, for example, could align all their allies in a single location before the Government could even react in time, instead of leaving them vulnerable to enemy attacks. Luffy had other territories, but for now, he would move only Alabasta and Whisky Peak, as they were strategic locations with no real threats against them. East Blue, for example, would remain as it was. After all, he needed that sea for the war that would engulf the entire world. His dominance over one of the Blues was already consolidated. Now, he only needed to conquer the rest of the countries and kingdoms in that region. Even without a complete takeover, his influence had already spread across several territories: Goa Kingdom; Village Kingdom; Syrup Kingdom; Shimotsuki Village, the homeland of Kuina and Zoro; Loguetown, the last stop before the Grand Line, now governed by an ally as the city''s mayor. Luffy''s plans were still a mystery to many, even to his closest allies. He rarely revealed everything, but one thing was certain: everyone was preparing for Order 66. This command, which he had whispered across the countries he had claimed as his territories, was now unfolding and would be executed in the future when Luffy finally gave the signal for Order 66. Troops from each of the kingdoms began mobilizing. Many soldiers had spent a year training in Skypiea, growing even stronger to protect their lands. The world did not know it yet, but the real game was just beginning. Alabasta finally landed, and the air became filled with tension. Whisky Peak followed right beside it, as Bepo controlled the islands, ensuring they were not affected too much by the landing. It didn''t take long for Vivi to rush toward Alabasta''s castle, carrying Simbad in her arms. She wore a big smile, excited to see her father after so long. "Papa!" she exclaimed, jumping onto the castle''s balcony. King Cobra, who was sitting on the throne this time, immediately stood up upon hearing his daughter''s voice. "Vivi!" he exclaimed, hurrying toward her. Without hesitation, he wrapped Vivi in a strong embrace and, shortly after, looked at Simbad, satisfied to see his grandson. "Look at you... The future king of Alabasta!" Cobra said joyfully. The little boy, however, looked at his grandfather with curiosity, ignoring his enthusiasm. He lifted his small hands and mumbled toward another part of the room when he noticed Luffy. "Mustang..." Luffy almost burst into laughter. Suddenly, Simbad looked directly at him and said something unexpected. "Papa!" Luffy blinked, surprised, while Vivi''s face lit up with a radiant smile. "He learned that word two days ago!" Vivi explained excitedly. "Then say ''Mama,'' Simbad!" Vivi requested. The boy pointed at Vivi and said, "Mama!" Then, he immediately pointed back at Luffy. "Papa!" Luffy picked up his son and laughed. "Well done, son! Looks like this is the first step toward you becoming a great man," Luffy said proudly. Vivi, standing beside him, raised an eyebrow, confused. "What does one thing have to do with the other?" she asked. Meanwhile, Cobra watched the scene from a distance, visibly sad and depressed. He had been completely ignored after so long without seeing his daughter while Luffy and Vivi talked, with Luffy holding Sinbad. Luffy, however, quickly refocused on the mission. "Bepo, you''re coming with me again. We''re going back to the beginning of the New World." "Yes, Captain!" Bepo stepped forward and nodded to his captain. "Shirahoshi, where are you?" Luffy asked over the communicator. "Luffy, I''m taking care of your children here in Dressrosa," the mermaid princess responded. "Meet me at the port. We''re going to Titan Island now. It''s time to move it as well. After all, your father still hasn''t appeared at the Reverie. And the moment has come for your race... It''s time to bring the Fish-Men to the surface." He hung up the Den Den Mushi, said goodbye to Vivi and Simbad, and left with Bepo, ready to move another kingdom. Soon, the Fish-Men''s island would become the neighbors of Wano and would join the new Straw Hat territory. Chapter 496 – The future of Lulusia. Chapter 496 C The future of Lulusia. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Quickly, a great commotion began on Fish-Man Island. People started organizing and calling those outside the island to return immediately with the shocking news that they would be removed from the depths of the sea and taken to the Straw Hats'' territory. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the island, more and more pirates were approaching and gathering, but they were surprised to be stopped at the gate. "Hey, why can''t we enter? I don''t remember Fish-Man Island ever prohibiting pirates from coming in! We just want to restock our supplies and visit the island of the merfolk. We have plenty of goods that might interest you, we can trade for something!" one of the pirates complained, not understanding why they were being barred. "Fish-Man Island is about to change location, so we are prohibiting entry to anyone," one of the fish-man guards responded firmly. "What? You''re moving? How is that possible?" The ship''s captain couldn''t believe it. He had never heard of the island moving beforeit sounded insane to him. "Yes, we are relocating. That is why we are not allowing anyone else to enter. The pirates who are still inside the island are already leaving." "Why don''t we just attack them and force our way in?" A crew member suddenly suggested from beside the captain. "Are you insane? If you try to attack us, it will be your destruction!" the guard said firmly. "Our territory belongs to Straw Hat!" The pirate captain swallowed hard, feeling a shiver run down his spine. He definitely didn''t want to face the world''s most powerful Yonko at that momentthe most talked-about man in the world in recent days. "We could kidnap some mermaids and hide..." one of the crew members whispered to the captain. "Don''t be foolish!" the captain immediately reprimanded him, clearly fearful. "Try anything, and you will be destroyed." The guard spoke severely, having heard the remark with Haki. "At this moment, Monkey D. Luffy is on the island." The pirates immediately frowned, feeling the tension rise. "Let me see if I got this right... You want to capture a mermaid?" A new voice emerged from the ocean. Someone appeared above the ship, wearing a carefree smile despite being in direct contact with the water. Everyone looked up and turned pale. That was none other than Monkey D. Luffy himself. He grinned before reaching for his waist, lifting his pistol, and aiming it directly at them. "I will not allow mermaids to be captured. After all, they are my people. And just the thought of it already pisses me off," Luffy declared coldly. "Wait, Lord Luffy! Please, don''t misunderstand us! My man spoke out of turn!!" the captain tried to argue desperately. But it was already too late. In the next instant, even submerged, Luffy made his pistol glow with purple flames before firing. The shot struck the ship directly, engulfing the vessel in mystical flames. The hull was shattered, the bubble coating burst, and immediately, the pressure of the sea began to crush the pirates. Luffy watched coldly as the men started losing consciousness. Some were knocked out by the explosion''s impact, while others thrashed desperately, struggling to breatheonly to begin drowning in the relentless sea. He lowered his gaze to his pistol. Even underwater, he was already managing to use his powers. "It''s very weakened... as it should be, but just using my powers against my own weakness... Interesting," Luffy spoke, satisfied. After all, he wasn''t omniscient and always had something to learn. His training to resist both seawater and his physical limitations was something he had been refining since he went to Skypiea over a year ago, even though he couldn''t train much with the sea on the sky island. It was still too early to fully develop his resistance, as his own Moa Moa no Mi powers weakened him, limiting his learning multiplier. "Lord Luffy!" At that moment, several merfolk arrived. They were a group of more than a hundred sea warriors, responsible for the island''s security. They had trained in Skypiea since the fall of the island''s traitorous fish-men, following Jimbei''s guidance, becoming extremely powerful. They were the largest pirate group to emerge from the island since the Sun Pirates. They swam there as soon as they saw the explosion and the glow in the sea, immediately recognizing that it was none other than Lord Monkey D. Luffy. "I want you to take them to prison. We won''t let them die here," Luffy ordered, referring to all the unconscious pirates floating in the sea. In the end, he would send them back to the first part of the Grand Line as soon as possible. This was just the first group he had captured, as he hadn''t had to worry about anyone before, given that the fish-man pirates had been handling everything. However, he became irritated upon hearing about the attempt to capture a mermaid. With his Observation Haki, Luffy could sense and hear everything happening on the island in real time. The fish-men themselves easily handled any rookie pirate. Many of them already knew how to use Haki, and the most powerful piratesexcept for those in the Straw Hat Fleetavoided approaching the island, knowing what it meant to invade Luffy''s territory. "Yes, Lord Luffy! It will be done!" the fish-men responded. Luffy nodded. "In six hours, we''ll be moving the island. Make sure everyone is inside. We''ve already given a full day for those who were outside to return. I believe no one else is coming, but don''t let anyone leave. Understood?" "Yes, sir!" the fish-men affirmed, and in an instant, Luffy disappeared. The next second, he reappeared at another point on the island: the Mermaid Cafe?, managed by Madame Shyarly, Arlong''s sister. As he entered the place calmly, he noticed that the island''s inhabitants were laughing and celebrating. After all, they were finally going to the surfacea dream coveted by the island''s people since the days of Queen Otohime. Now, with all those who supported Hody Jones''s ideas eradicated, there was no one left trying to impose the ideology that fish-men should dominate the world. That had been a foolish idea from the start because, against the world''s greatest powers, they were far too weak for such ambition. With the protection of the world''s most powerful pirate crew, the fish-men finally had a real chance at security. Either way, Luffy passed unnoticed as fish-men and mermaids shouted and celebrated. Some even mentioned his name, thanking him for everything. Mermaids working at the cafe? rushed around, carrying drinks to customers. He walked to the back of the cafe?, opened the rear doors, and entered a silent hallway. "What does the most powerful pirate in the world want with me? After spending a day organizing Fish-Man Island''s departure, he decided to show up now...?" a voice came from inside an open door. Luffy stepped inside, finding Madame Shyarly standing near her crystal ball, her tail swaying gently as she calmly smoked. "Looking at it this way, it almost seems like you were expecting me," Luffy commented casually. "Maybe I was." She exhaled the smoke before continuing. "After all, I had a feeling you would come here. Not that I saw it in my crystal ball, but I sensed your presence the moment you approached. You''re far more terrifying than the first time you were here... Marrying the mermaid princess and all." "Yeah, you''re not wrong," Luffy said with a grin. "Anyway, can I ask you for something?" he asked. She remained silent for a moment, then nodded. "Alright. I rarely use my powers, but I''ll make an exception for the one who will take Fish-Man Island to see the sun for the first time." She gazed at her crystal ball. "But know that this may not happen..." "Great. I need to know the fate of a kingdom. Can you identify it for me?" Luffy asked. "Alright, say the name. I''ll do my best, but I can''t guarantee anything. My predictions are unstable." "Try to see anything about the Lulusia Kingdom," Luffy replied. She then placed her hands over the crystal ball and focused on it, trying to visualize something about the fate of the mentioned kingdom. Then, an image began to emergesurprising Madame Shyarly. It was unusual for something like this to happen so quickly. Without realizing it, Luffy was influencing her vision with his Moa Moa no Mi. She saw a peaceful kingdom, its people living normally. However, something strange was happening: the people themselves were imprisoning the king and the princess, locking them in a cell. Yet, the rest of the kingdom continued with their routine, seemingly unbothered. Suddenly, the sky began to darken out of nowhere. Black clouds appeared abruptly and, shortly after, started turning green. Madame Shyarly widened her eyes in shock. The scene shifted. A colossal danger began to rise over the kingdom. Then, she saw someone. A shadowy figure delicately held a butterfly between their fingers. It was impossible to discern their face, only the tall and slender silhouette of their presence. Fear gripped Madame Shyarly like never before. In the next instant, the figure turned their eyes in her direction. Their eyes were red as blood, burning with an indescribable terror. Madame Shyarly felt her soul freeze. And then, hell began. The scene of the kingdom returned, and lightning rained from the sky, exploding like an unending bombardment. Streets were destroyed, buildings collapsed, people screamed as the very ground split apart. The ocean itself began to rage violently. When the destruction ceased, all that remained of the Kingdom of Lulusia was a massive hole in the middle of the sea. The surrounding waters collapsed, forming gigantic tsunamis that swept away everything nearby. The black clouds vanished suddenly, and the sky became clear again, as if nothing had happened. "AHHHHHHH!!!!" Madame Shyarly let out a terrified scream that echoed through the entire Mermaid Cafe?. Customers turned in shock toward her. Luffy moved swiftly, catching her before she collapsed to the ground. She was trembling violently, her eyes locked on the crystal ball, utterly horrified. "So, you saw the kingdom''s destruction?" Luffy asked, frowning. Madame Shyarly nodded, still trying to catch her breath. "But did you see the people dying? Did you see the land being destroyed?" Luffy pressed, trying to get more information. After all, Madame Shyarly''s visions of the future were usually immutable. "All I saw were explosions... I couldn''t see many details. But... there was someone." She took a deep breath, trying to gather her thoughts. "Someone with a butterfly and a vast garden. Their eyes... were more terrifying than anything I''ve ever seen in my entire life!" She started trembling visibly. "Could... could someone with that kind of presence really exist in this world?" she murmured, looking at her own hand, which was still shaking. It was just a vision, but the sensation of seeing that entity had terrified her as if her own lifeand the entire world''swas in danger just from laying eyes on that being. "So, you saw Im..." Luffy muttered, thoughtful. He wanted to ask more about what she had seen in her vision of Im, but upon observing Madame Shyarly''s condition, he realized it wasn''t worth pushing her any further. Regardless, he continued, "I need to know when all of this will happen." After all, he needed to stop it. Madame Shyarly still looked at him with wide, fear-filled eyes, but she slowly nodded, ready to answer. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 501 - Moving Sphinx. Chapter 506 - A new Navy? Chapter 516 - The Arrival of Those Bound to the Past. Chapter 525 - The Allies Who Set Out to Sea. ----------------------------- Raccoon here: I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! RaccoonLeague | Patreon Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 497 – The Fish-Men are going to the surface! [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Finally, the time had come. Fish-Man Island was about to take a historic step in its existence. Every merman and mermaid, regardless of age, watched nervously, wondering when it would begin. The Den Den Mushi, spread throughout the island, transmitted the message: "We are about to move! Everyone must remain calm as the island will travel through the sea and, at the same time, through the sky as soon as we emerge from the waters." Then, suddenly, a tremor took over the island, making everyone look around in concern. The island had begun to react to the power of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi. People exchanged apprehensive glances, fearing something might go wrong. Would the island collapse? The tremor continued for a few moments until it finally ceased. While everyone was wondering if something had gone wrong, a fish-man pointed at the bubble with trembling hands, unable to believe what he was seeing. "The island... it''s..." "It''s moving!" Another person exclaimed beside him, shocked. All the inhabitants of Fish-Man Island were fascinated to see the island actually moving. Even knowing in advance that this would happen, seeing it with their own eyes was different. "Incredible..." At Ryugu Palace, Neptune couldn''t help but smile. He walked to one of the balconies, watching his castle move along with the island. His eyes were focused on the horizon, absorbing that historic moment. "It''s incredible, husband! If my mother were alive, she would surely be moved by this sight!" Shirahoshi, clinging to Luffy''s neck, spoke with a smile, while the pirate crossed his arms, watching the island move with a calm yet satisfied expression. Luffy could have accelerated the island''s movement, but he chose to preserve this unique moment for the people of the seaa people who had lived their entire lives submerged and were now finally getting a place on the surface. Not because of the World Government, but because of the pirate they had met two years ago. And so, the Sky Island continued rising from the depths. Through the streets, the residents celebrated, and no one remained inside their homes or in any enclosed space. Everyone watched the ocean floor as the sun''s rays pierced through the bubble, reflecting intensely. They were in continuous motiongetting closer and closer to the surface. Gradually, the sunlight increased in intensity, illuminating everything around them. "Yes, my daughter..." Neptune murmured, responding to Shirahoshi''s earlier comment, while tears streamed down his face. He was finally seeing his late wife''s dream come true. And at the same time, he mourned. She was not there to witness it. If she were alive, Otohime would have been the happiest woman in the world at that moment. The sunlight intensified even more as they approached. Then, the ocean''s surface finally revealed itself before them. At that moment, everyone swallowed hard. The first part to emerge was Ryugu Palace. Then, an explosion of water erupted, marking the arrival of the first part of the island on the surface. Neptune, his children, the ministers, and all the other palace guards and staff were shocked by the vision unfolding before them. "The sun... Finally, the sun!" Around them, tears streamed down their faces, overwhelmed by the sight of the sun. Shirahoshi smiled as she clung to Luffy, her eyes shining with emotion. Soon, tears began to roll down her face as well. "I..." She seemed hesitant for a moment, but then burst with joy, unable to contain her excitement as she combined that happiness with an important piece of news she had to share with Luffy. "I''m pregnant!" She shouted excitedly. Luffy, who was still processing everything that was happening, quickly turned to her, shocked. Even Neptune, who was overwhelmed by the sight of the surface, seemed to freeze at that moment. "What?! How?! I don''t feel anything!" Luffy exclaimed, even more surprised. He was certain that his Observation Haki wasn''t detecting any new life forming inside Shirahoshi. He knew he would be able to sense it. "This happened yesterday when we ran away from the palace together since my father didn''t allow us to sleep together... But I can feel it, it''s just beginning to develop in my womb. I''m sure of it! Soon, you''ll feel it too, my husband!" Shirahoshi replied excitedly, tightening her arms around Luffy''s neck. Luffy still seemed a bit shocked, but he didn''t deny her words. If she said that a new life had been conceived inside her, who was he to question it? Even though his Haki detected nothing, he instinctively embraced Shirahoshi, accepting this new reality. "This is good. Will it be a boy or a girl?" he asked, smiling slightly. Shirahoshi beamed. "I don''t even know yet, but we''ll find out soon!" "Wait... My daughter! You can''t be serious!" Neptune''s stunned voice echoed in the background, drawing their attention back to him. His eyes were wide with shock. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. "You... You''re giving me a grandchild?!" Neptune staggered, completely forgetting the fact that the castle was already fully above the ocean''s surface. Luffy raised an eyebrow, finding the reaction exaggerated. But he could sense that Neptune himself seemed incredibly excited and furious at the same time. Luffy smirked mischievously and pointed at him. "Are you really surprised? Couples do this," he commented casually while holding Shirahoshi by the waist. "You got my daughter pregnant?!" Neptune exclaimed, astonished. "Father, you should have expected this since we got married! After all, we are a family!" Shirahoshi protested, ignoring her father''s outburst. Instead, she focused on the surface, taking in this historic moment. Not that she hadn''t seen the sky beforeafter all, she had left Fish-Man Island two years ago. But now, her entire people were seeing what she had seen during her adventures. And it was incredible. Then, the True Fish-Man Island Emerges Shortly after, another part of the island began to emerge. This one was much larger than the first. Fishermen and pirates near the region felt a massive explosion of water coming from the ocean. At first, something surfaced inside a bubble, seemingly the size of a castle. But then, what followed left everyone utterly shocked. An entire island, wrapped in a gigantic bubble, began to rise from the waters, in an isolated corner of the New World, far from the Grand Line. "What is that...?!" Fishermen and pirates watched, horrified and fascinated, as Fish-Man Island surfaced for the first time in its entire history. The population gasped in awe as they saw the sunlight hitting the island directly. The brightness was so intense that, for a few moments, they could barely see. But then, their eyes began to adjust. And that was when, for the first time, most Fish-Men and Mermaids saw the sky. Clouds drifted freely above their heads. "We''re... on the surface," a young mermaid murmured, unable to contain the tears streaming down her face. "So... this is the surface?" A merman muttered, also crying from the overwhelming emotion. "It''s so beautiful! Mom, this is the surface!" A little Fish-Man boy tugged at his mother''s arm, his eyes shining with wonder. The woman couldn''t hold back her tears and, kneeling down, embraced her son tightly. "Incredible! We''re going to live on the surface for the first time... without being hunted!" A mermaid cried as well, gazing at the sky in admiration. Madame Shyarly stood in front of the Mermaid Cafe?, watching everything with a mix of emotions. Her employees were close to her, some crying and hugging each other, unable to contain the emotions that had overtaken the entire island. She still felt the fear from the vision she had seen hours earlier, but at that moment, she couldn''t look away from the scene before her. The sun shone in the blue sky, the clouds floated gently. And, little by little, Fish-Man Island completely emerged from the water. Relief washed over everyone. "Alright, Bepo." Luffy called out, completely ignoring Neptune''s fury. "Now, let''s head to Dressrosa." "Count on me, Captain!" Bepo responded excitedly. The people at sea were still in shock, watching Fish-Man Island encased in its bubble, floating in the sky. And then, the island began to ascend even higher. With a sudden burst, it shot through the sky, leaving only a shining dot on the horizon before vanishing into the New World. The World Government went into a panic upon receiving the first reports. Once again, they had let an island slip from their grasp. Photos were quickly sent to newspapers. Morgan News wasted no time in publishing the story. The world had already been shaken the day before by the revelation of Alabasta and Whisky Peak''s disappearance from the first part of the Grand Line, and now, the movement of Fish-Man Island was bound to capture global attention once again. Now, these three islands had resurfaced... as territory of Monkey D. Luffy. The world was beginning to understand what was happening. And Alabasta''s exit from the World Government summit only made everything clearer. Dressrosa would be caught by surprise upon seeing yet another island appear above them. However, Luffy had already informed a few people about Fish-Man Island''s arrival. While Alabasta was still settling in those waters temporarily, Fish-Man Island continued its journey through the sky. After a few hours traveling across the New World, Luffy still chose not to rush the process, allowing his people to enjoy the journey. And finally, the island began to descend slowly, landing near Dressrosa. As it settled into the waters, the sea stirred, and the bubble sank to the island''s level, stabilizing. "Alright, I want you to inform all your people that we''ll be moving again soon. I just need to organize everything with the other islands, okay?" Luffy said to Neptune, who nodded as he grabbed a Den Den Mushi to transmit the new orders. Luffy then proceeded with Bepo and Shirahoshi towards Dressrosa, where he would complete his plan, reuniting with his family and children. "We''ll talk later. Just let your dad finish the final preparations, okay?" Luffy spoke to his children before stepping away, as he began activating multiple Den Den Mushi, connecting with kings and rulers from all the islands that were now forming into a massive archipelagosomething the world had never seen before. Either way, by the end of the organization, the final preparations were complete. Then, Bepo put on his wig and began moving all the islands. In the next moment, dozens of kingdoms and tropical islands started shifting. Luffy had spoken with Gan Fall, informing the sky people that they would be relocating, as it was no longer safe to remain there. And so, all of Luffy''s territory started moving once again. Dressrosa, Prodence, Skypiea, and other kingdoms, including Alabasta, Whisky Peak, and Fish-Man Island, along with non-kingdom islands like Little Garden and other jungle islands, began emerging from the water as Bepo used his powers more than ever to move so many islands. Now, the objective was clear. Gather all the islands around Wano, making his territory the largest and safest in the New World. Moreover, this fusion of islands would create an unprecedented natural defense. No pirate would dare attack. Not even the World Government could simply invade. As his allies grew stronger, Luffy was consolidating an unbeatable force. With all the islands united, their people could grow together, strengthening their trade, culture, and defense. The World Government had never suffered such a headache as they were about to. The Marines would be left powerless. Because not even their admirals were a match for Luffy. And the most frustrating thing for the World Government was seeing Luffy gathering more strength with each passing moment. Because Luffy wouldn''t stop strengthening them, knowing that one day, the entire world would be engulfed in a great war And he would destroy the World Government once and for all. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 502 - An alliance, Father? Chapter 507 - Claiming another princess. Chapter 517 - This Is the Power I Want You to Have to Be a Challenge, Coby. Chapter 526 - A conversation with Rayleigh. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 498 – The four Yonko of the New World. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... A week had passed since the first newspapers had been published, and today, once again, a new newspaper emerged in the world. It was a distant but shocking image, showing the entirety of that place, stating that this was the once-closed Wano, now surrounded by dozens of islands, forming a gigantic archipelago. Everything was concentrating in just one place, becoming the largest landmass in all the seas, perhaps only surpassed by the Red Linethose immense rocky formations that divided the world. This was certainly shocking the entire world, especially with reports that Alabasta was there, along with the Fish-Man Island itself, Wano at its center, Dressrosa, and other kingdoms surrounding them, as well as some ships as large as cities, like Tesoro''s ship floating in the sea. Organizations and pirate groups watched carefully as the Straw Hats had become the most powerful group in the world, and seeing their entire territory united, with the power to move islands across the world, made them even more dangerous. Who could handle them now? How could anyone attack them there, when all their allies were just a step away from helping them? On a ship in Paradise, Makino was looking at the newspaper as they sailed once more toward East Blue. In the end, they had left Mary Geoise without any trouble, as the World Government no longer seemed to care about themeven after the threatsand everyone had begun to leave the Holy City along with the other kings. "Luffy seems pretty busy..." Makino commented, looking at the newspaper in her hand before turning to the side. "Don''t you think?" she asked. Garp had his arms crossed as he looked at the newspaper in the Queen of Goa''s hands. "Luffy..." he sighed. "He''s turning the whole world upside down..." "He seems to be getting really strong!" Makino said with a smile. "Really strong?! He''s a declared enemy of the entire world! Can you even imagine what it''s like when the whole world has its eyes on that brat?!" Woop Slap exclaimed. "Garp, you let him walk a path of no return!" the elderly man continued, speaking among the queen''s advisors. "I didn''t raise him! In fact, the one who raised him is on this ship! You''re all to blame for Luffy being so rebellious!" Garp shouted at Curly Dadan, who immediately shrank in fear, as if Garp were about to hit her and the former mountain bandits. "Don''t kill us! We couldn''t control that boy! How did you think we could possibly control that group of little monsters?!" Dadan exclaimed in her defense. "Anyway... it looks like things are getting intense..." Garp ignored Dadan this time and picked up yesterday''s newspaper. There had been an attempt by the World Government to eliminate the Shichibukai, sending a group of Seraphim to hunt each one down. However, it seemed to have failed. The abolition of the Shichibukai program appeared to have caused another effectleading to the formation of a large group uniting against the government, gaining their own space on the seas and filling the void left among the Yonko. The strangest part was the pirate they had placed as their leadera pirate from East Blue. "This guy has sailed with Luffy a few times before..." Garp muttered. Meanwhile, in the New World... Blackbeard was looking at the newspaper, laughing. He certainly saw Luffy as a great threat, but now he had something on his ship. After all, they had secured a Poneglyph, having stolen it from Big Mom''s now-unprotected island. They were taking it to their base, where they could safeguard it. "Zehahahaha!! At least we''ll slow them down with one of the four clues. Even if they''re more powerful, we just need to find a way to get the other red Poneglyphs." "But, Captain, one of them is in Wano, isn''t it? Won''t that be a problem for us? After all, it has become the central base for a bunch of islands..." one of his crew members cautiously pointed out. "Yes, and that''s definitely a problem we''ll have to solve," Blackbeard commented, analyzing the situation. "Well... maybe, if we capture Ace... we can use him for an exchange. After all, my former crewmates are cornered on that island after we forced them to stay there. And also, that ex-Shichibukai is heading there... isn''t that right?" he asked one of his men, who nodded in confirmation. "Yes. That former member of the Shichibukai program managed to survive the government''s attacks and is heading toward the last remaining territories of Whitebeard. From what our spies have heard, he wants to prove his worth by taming Whitebeard''s crew, claiming to be his son and insisting that they should all follow him," Van Augur said. "Then we need to act faster. After all, if we capture Ace, we can negotiate with Monkey D. Luffy for him to give us the information on the Poneglyph," Blackbeard said with a cunning smile. "And what about the new Yonko, Captain? I didn''t expect that guy to become a Yonko like you. Shanks and Straw Hat... if we can even call him that," Jesus Burgess commented. "Him..." Blackbeard murmured upon hearing Jesus Burgess refer to the fact that Luffy had given his hat to his sister in a public act during the conference of kings. But also about the unexpected Yonko beside him, whom no one had anticipatedleading powerful people in an organization that had emerged at this very moment. They were also a force to be reckoned with. "It doesn''t matter. They will fall too. Nothing will stop us from becoming what is the true title that even Roger didn''t reach, so we''ll surprise them, along with the old man: On my way to becoming the King of the Pirates!" "Zehahahaha!" Blackbeard started laughing as his ship continued sailing, advancing toward their base. Behind them, immense destruction still covered Big Mom''s former territory, with smoke and debris visible in the distance. Meanwhile, at another point in the New World, Shanks was looking at the newspaper after taking a sip from his mug. "Luffy really built a powerful base... That''s truly incredible... And to think that they took down every enemy they faced..." Lucky Roux murmured while biting into a piece of meat. "Yeah... And that bastard gave my hat to Lucy," Shanks spoke again before breaking into a smile. "Looks like we''ll be seeing him soon... from the looks of it," Benn Beckman commented, smoking his cigarette, and the others nodded in agreement. "Yes... The race for the One Piece begins now, more than ever. The world has changed... and it seems that Luffy is surpassing us and leading this new era..." Shanks said. "I''m looking forward to meeting him soon... and also Uta. And my son," Yasopp, Usopp''s father, added with a smile. "Yes... Soon, we will meet again," Shanks murmured, thinking about all the people he wanted to see once more: Luffy, Lucy, Uta... and even meeting Luffy''s son. Or rather... wouldn''t that be my grandson? he thought to himself. "You seem sentimental." A cold voice interrupted his thoughts from the Den Den Mushi near them, just as they had been talking before the newspaper arrived. "You too..." Shanks put the newspaper aside, recognizing the arrogant tone of Dracule Mihawk, before continuing with a grin. "But you sound depressed. Hahahahahaha!!" Shanks burst out laughing, slapping his thigh as he took another sip before speaking into the communicator again. "What happened, Mihawk? I just heard that the government tried to kill you but failed. However... you ended up becoming Buggy''s subordinate?" Shanks laughed once more. "That was a mistake." Mihawk''s voice came from the other side of the Den Den Mushi, filled with irritation. "Shanks, please, help me!" Buggy''s tearful voice came through the Den Den Mushi. It was clear that Mihawk was holding Buggy''s head with one hand. "Ho, Buggy! I heard you became a great pirate. I never doubted your abilities! Hahahaha!" Shanks couldn''t stop laughing. "Save me, Shanks! For the sake of our friendship!" Buggy kept shouting desperately. "Ah, forget it. You still owe me a treasure map, you bastard!" Buggy quickly changed his tone, now sounding irritated. As the two argued through the Den Den Mushi, elsewhere in that same sea, Ace was alongside his crewmates, carefully observing the newspapers. "It looks like... Izo managed to avenge Oden along with the Straw Hats!! The old man would be so happy..." Vista couldn''t help but comment, using his only arm to wipe away tears. Beside him were Marco, Jozu, Blamenco, Namur, and other membersthe surviving former Whitebeard Piratesall eagerly looking at the newspaper in Ace''s hands, reading about the latest news from the New World. They were in Sphinx, the homeland where Whitebeard was born. "Really... Straw Hat is impressive. Your brother is incredible, Ace! He not only defeated two Yonko but also the World Government over a week ago. Now, he''s shocking the world once again, becomingunsurprisinglya Yonko of the sea... just like Pops. But at the same time, he''s creating a unique barrier of territories. That''s amazing! Not even the World Government or the Marines will be able to do anything against him now," Diamond Jozu commented, analyzing the united islands in the photo. "That means he''ll come to help us... right, Marco?" Blamenco asked as he looked at the Phoenix Fruit user. "Let''s hope so..." Marco remained silent for a moment, as if sensing something on the horizon. "Luffy, get here soon, you idiot! We''ll be waiting!" Ace grinned excitedly, proud to see his brother achieving so much and proving to the entire world that he was making his dream come true. "Vista said he would help us as soon as he finished his fight. That''s good," Marco added, letting out a small smile. He wasn''t trying to be proud. After all, this was Pops'' territory, and he would put his pride aside to protect what remained of Whitebeard''s memories. Besides, Monkey D. Luffy was valuable to themhe had helped save their father at Marineford during the war more than a year ago. Meanwhile, a ship continued advancing through the sea, approaching that island. On board, a short, elderly woman stood next to a giant man over six meters tallwielding a massive naginata as his weapon. They were preparing to reach the place. The whole world seemed to be in turmoil at that moment. Beyond the revelation of the great natural fortress that Monkey D. Luffy was building around Wano, an even more shocking announcement had been made the day before: The new Yonko had been officially declared: Shanks, the Red-Haired Marshall D. Teach, Blackbeard Monkey D. Luffy, the former Straw Hat, now known as the Captain of the Dawn Pirates And finally, Buggy, leader of the Cross Guilda powerful organization formed through an alliance between Mihawk, Crocodile, and Buggy himself. Thus, the new generation of Yonko had emerged in the world. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 503 - Prison Project. Chapter 508 - Taking care of a few things... Chapter 518 - The Arrival of Kozuki Momonosuke and the Others. Chapter 527 - Departing to Sea. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 499 – All the Posters. [Chapter Size: 2200 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-Man Island. ... ... Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Dawn Pirates: 5,500,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Luffy with his arms crossed, his cape fluttering in the wind, no longer wearing his hat.) Bepo, the Bear: 4,000,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Bepo levitating all the burning rocks of Marineford.) Monkey D. Lucy: 3,000,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Lucy transformed into his Nika form, laughing.) Yamato, Daughter of Kaido: 3,000,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Yamato transformed into her awakened mythical beast form while fighting Bigmon alone.) Roronoa Zoro, the Dark Swordsman: 2,000,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Zoro with a serious look, clashing swords with Mihawks Yoru as both slice through the two frozen tsunamis of Marineford.) Trafalgar D. Lami, the Surgeon of Death: 2,000,000,000 Berries C Alive Only. (IMG: Lami cutting off Doflamingos head.) Reiju, the Red Phoenix: 1,200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Reiju attacking Kuzan during a fight in Marineford.) Jimbei, the Sea Warrior: 1,500,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Jimbei simply crossing his arms with a serious expression.) Shirahoshi, the Mermaid: 1,500,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Shirahoshi using her giant form while fighting with her trident.) Nico Robin, the Demon Child: 1,000,000,000 Berries C Dead Only. (IMG: Robin using her demonic giant powers against the vice admirals.) Kuina, the Ice Swordswoman: 1,000,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Kuina using her final form against a Holy Knight.) Nami, the Angel: 700,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Nami transformed into her final form causing destruction in Marineford.) Nojiko, the Bomb Woman: 500,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Nojiko using the bomb fruit, fighting against a Shichibukai.) Alvida, the Ruthless: 400,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Alvida fighting against a Shichibukai.) Vivi, the Princess of Alabasta: 600,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Vivi using her wind powers to create hurricanes.) Hugo, the Titan: 800,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Hugo transformed into his final form while Marineford looks small compared to him.) Chouchou, the Guard Dog: 600,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Chouchou crossing paths with a female dog in an alley in the first city where Luffy stopped in Alabasta.) Usopp: 700,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Usopp transformed into Bahamut.) Hachi, the Six-Armed Fish-Man: 300,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Hachi in his giant form after Luffy used his powers on him while he devastated Marinefords plaza with a combined six-sword style.) Tony Tony Chopper, the Cotton Candy Lover: 50 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Chopper eating cotton candy.) Laboon: 50 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Laboon playing on the ship with the others.) Karoo: 50 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Karoo playing on the ship with the others.) Megalo: 50 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Megalo playing on the ship with the others.) Enel: 1,200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Enel arrogantly smiling surrounded by lightning.) Uta, the Singer: 500,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Uta singing in a shot of the music island.) Franky, the Cyborg: 200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Franky striking his weird pose.) Perona, the Ghost Girl: 200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Perona flying with her niece and ghosts.) Bonney, the Gluttonous Devourer: 800,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Bonney with her wings open while eating pizza.) Domino, the Jailer: 100,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead. (IMG: Domino with a whip in her hand.) Baby-5, the Maid: 500,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead (IMG: Baby-5 in her hybrid full-weapon form, one arm turning into a bazooka and the other into a machine gun, flying at high speed while destroying dozens of Marine ships at once.) Monet, the Ice Angel: 200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead (IMG: Monet unleashing a snowstorm with her snow logia.) Rebecca, the Pink Dragon: 850,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead (IMG: Rebecca in her pink dragon hybrid form, defeating her enemies in Dressrosa.) Brook, the Soul King: 200,000,000 Berries C Alive or Dead? (IMG: Brook playing guitar.) Except for Pedro, all the posters were announced to the world as members of the Black Pearl, and they were hung in a frame that Bartolomeo insisted on decorating like a true fan. Luffy seemed lost in the posters of all his more than 30 crewmates, observing them carefully. He analyzed each of the bounties on their heads, which had been released days ago. The total crew was worth an unbelievable 38,800,000,150 Berries almost 39 billion, considering only the main crew. No other group had this value even with their entire fleets combined. Thats why Luffy, now being the most powerful pirate in the world, was indisputable, and the numbers already proved it. If the fleet was counted, that number would increase even more. Hancock, for example, had received a bounty of 2 billion, just by herself. Among the Yonkou, he had the highest individual bounty on his head. Shanks was just behind with 5,048,000,000 Berries. No surprise here, Luffy commented, looking at the others. After Bepo''s threat, his bounty skyrocketed, doubling from 2 to 4 billion. Even if he hadnt been a highlight in the war itself, the threat Luffy made using the power of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi left the Government with tied hands. And it was easy to imagine they were even more furious upon seeing him move the rebel kingdoms, pulling them out of the World Governments reach and placing them here. Yamato and Lucy''s bounties were justified by defeating Big Mom and Kaido. But the rest of the crew also received their own bounty increases, even if their highlights hadnt been published on the wanted posters. Still, the World Government must have found out a bit about their powers. Even those not yet officially identified as part of the crew ended up receiving merit as members of the Dawn Pirates. At that moment, Luffys eyes passed over names like Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, Jinbei, Robin, Kuina, and Enel. They had gained immense spotlight, greatly increasing their bounties, surpassing the one billion mark twelve members with such strength. While most had received something around an extra 200,000,000, the weaker ones had increases of up to 10 times. Like Domino, who jumped from 10 to 100,000,000 Berries. The animals still had low bounties, even though they had all gone from 10 or 5 to 50 Berries, which didnt make much difference. Luffy was satisfied with the recognition he now had in the world, but his work was not yet done. And that could be said as he stood in the Flower Capital, in a destroyed area of Orochis castle. There, he stared at Orochis own fruit in his hands, thinking about what else he could do with it before making it disappear. Then, an explosion came from outside, while Luffy ignored it behind a desk, looking at documents from Wano and taking inventory of the entire island. Monet was at his side, assisting with the administrative work with a planner in hand, helping Luffy with this type of task. Vivi would also be someone to help with that, but she was with Simbad visiting her father in Alabasta, now next to Wano. Another explosion happened, but Luffy kept evaluating the documents, starting to sign a few. They were authorizations for resources and food to be withdrawn from other kingdoms. He was just trying to organize it all so it wouldnt become a mess, since everyone would have to contribute to maintain Wano. One more explosion occurred, and Luffy signed another paper before looking out the window, letting out a long sigh. Are they going to keep this up all day? Luffy asked. Theyve been at it for four days, Captain... replied Monet, as Luffy got up from the desk and walked to the window, looking into the distance just as another explosion lit up the horizon. Reiju had refused to have a bounty 800,000,000 less than Lamis and quickly challenged her to a duel. Since then, they had been fighting for days, nonstop, one against the other. Bursts of Reijus flames lit up the sky, sometimes with her transforming into the Phoenix itself, while Lami used the Room, glowing blue. They were fighting on a separate island, but it was possible to see the explosions due to the impacts strength and also because it was very close to Wano. Luffy shrugged as he cleared his documents from the desk while Monet waited for his orders, but he simply took a communicator from his pocket and contacted someone. Hello, were heading out soon. Are you ready? he asked. Yes, Captain. Im already ready, his main crew member responsible for moving the islands back and forth replied, as Luffy felt the breeze coming in through the window. Alright, Bepo. Im wrapping up here. Ill be with you in a moment, Luffy said to his companion, while the polar bear nodded his head. After turning off the Den Den Mushi, he returned to the papers, sitting down again and reviewing them briefly before handing them to Monet. I want you to send all of this to the kingdoms I requested. They must bring all these resources, Luffy said, while Monet nodded. He watched as Monet took the papers, then looked away from his secretary and walked to the door. Kozuki Hiyori, how long are you going to stay out there? Just come in already, Luffy said, as the door opened a moment later. The princess of Wano approached, looking at him with some hesitation. I... wanted to know how things were going... she murmured, although Luffy had already noticed she had been there for at least 10 minutes, hesitating to come in. You dont need to worry about me taking your brothers place as shogun someday. Im only managing things because of the emergency the country is in right now. Theres no food in all the regions, Luffy said, as he began explaining some of his plans with the documents. It was a request for resources that the other countries needed to begin delivering later that same day. I understand... Thank you, Lord Luffy, she said, and Luffy simply nodded, looking directly at her, which made her feel a bit embarrassed. On second thought... I want you to take care of the country from this point on. Handle the administration of the resources. Dont let anything run out. Alright? Now, Im leaving Wano, Luffy said suddenly. Hiyori widened her eyes upon hearing this. What?! What do you mean? She couldnt even finish the sentence before Luffy simply jumped out the window, heading outside. At the same time, Monet also moved, using Geppo as she jumped into the air, heading to another part of Wano. She needed to oversee whether the countries Luffy had sent orders to were actually beginning to act. Meanwhile, the captain himself disappeared in a straight line, leaving Hiyori confused and dazed, alone in that place. Luffy reappeared in Onigashima, where the Black Pearl was. From there, he could see in the distance the explosions, and even further beyond, the fight between Reiju and Lami. But he ignored all of that. He had another objective now. Wano had been celebrating for days, while food was still being distributed to everyone. Luffy had allowed his crew and fleet to do whatever they wanted, as long as some still stayed to work with him. Bepo was, at that moment, waiting on the ship. Luffy looked at Zoro, a bit surprised to see him there, sleeping on the ship, and shrugged. He hadnt asked to come, but since he was asleep, Luffy wasnt going to bother him. Even after defeating two Yonkous and making the World Government move entire countries to protect themselves from their enemies, things still werent over. Many issues were unfolding and he had to act against time... Blackbeard had stolen a red Poneglyph, but Luffy didnt seem to care much about that. He knew there were other ways to find those inscriptions. For now, he decided to leave it aside. He needed to speak with the remaining members of Big Moms Pirates. As he looked at Bepo, the latter tossed him an Eternal Pose. Well... you know what to do. Take us there, Luffy said with a determined look. The ship began to float slightly, starting to leave Wano, with Luffy increasing the speed and launching the ship through the sky. Then Bepo, Luffy, and the sleepyhead Zoro were heading toward the remaining territories of the Whitebeard Pirates. It was time for Luffy to see his brother. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 504 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 01. Chapter 509 - One Piece Daily. Chapter 519 - Commanding Zunesha. Chapter 528 - Arriving at Egghead. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 500 – Dealing with Weevil. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sphinx. ... ... "Something is happening there... Is it Blackbeard?" Luffy quickly noticed as they approached the island, their ship soaring over the waters of the New World. "Hm? Captain, where are we?" Zoro had finally woken up after 2 hours of traveling since leaving Wano. "You finally woke up. We''re headed to an island called Sphinx. We''re going to meet the remaining members of Whitebeard''s pirate fleet, like Ace, Marco, and others we met during the war at Marineford," Luffy informed as his swordsman approached him. "I see..." Zoro didn''t seem surprised, nor did he complain; he simply moved to the side of the ship, calmly sitting on the edge and observing quietly, enjoying the journey as he waited to arrive. Bepo continued steering the ship, and Luffy just shrugged, also waiting to arrive. The island finally came into view, as explosions started to be heard, clearly indicating someone was fighting there. "Strange... There are no ships around the island except for those belonging to Whitebeard''s pirate crew..." Luffy murmured, observing only the few ships with the characteristic flags of Ace''s group. Even Zoro stared at the island with interest as the ship carrying the three crew members approached closer. "I''ll go ahead..." Luffy said, appearing at the ship''s bow before shooting forward, utilizing his increased speed and vanishing from sight. "Bastard!" On the island, Ace snarled while mid-air, clenching his fist before unleashing a wave of fire forward. His target was in front of one of his companions, kneeling, nearly defeated as the enemy approached. "You are finished..." The six-meter-tall man said to Jozu but then glanced at a bright flash in the sky right before flames struck him forcefully, breaking apart the ground around him. Jozu managed to jump away, taking advantage of that opening. He escaped the flames, his body partially transformed into diamond as he landed a distance away, glaring angrily as the flames spread ahead, burning fiercely. It took a few seconds with only flames burning until a shadow started to emerge from the fire, completely unfazed by the attack. This person was none other than Edward Weevil, the self-proclaimed son of Whitebeard, who had arrived two days ago on that island, declaring that everyone should follow him, claiming he would assume the place of his supposed father, and that everyone there should obey him as they once followed Whitebeard. Clearly, the remaining Whitebeard Pirates disagreed. They would never accept a random person claiming to be the old man''s sonsomething Whitebeard himself had never mentioned in his lifetime. Despite this, Weevil insisted everyone should follow his ordersor rather, the orders of the old woman accompanying him. After all, the man might be powerful, but he was a complete idiot, always needing the old woman beside him, who claimed to be his mother and Newgate''s lover, suggesting things for him and helping him form sentences about what he truly wanted there. The old woman watched from a distance, hoping Weevil would quickly defeat and subjugate all the remaining crew members. Now that they were no longer allied with the World Government as Shichibukai, and following an assassination attempt against them, they were trying to forcibly recruit Whitebeard''s former companions to form a pirate crew under their command. The fight had already stretched out for two full days. "I am my daddy''s son! You can''t defeat me!" Weevil emerged completely from the flames, appearing entirely unharmed. Ace landed on the ground next to Jozu, while Marco, flapping his blue wings, reappeared near them. All the other members stood frustrated behind them, many injured and collapsed on the ground due to the fight that had lasted two days. The villagers watched from afar, worried about the pirates who had protected their island from Blackbeard''s assault previously. Now, it seemed they had a new enemy fighting them relentlessly. Marco approached and touched Jozu''s shoulder, as blue flames began to glow over the diamond-man''s body, healing the injured parts. That was the Phoenix''s healing power, but it came at a price: it consumed a lot of energy and stamina, leaving Marco increasingly exhausted with every person he healedand the same was true for the person being healed, as the process drained their own body''s energy too. "We''ve been trying to defeat this guy for two days, and he still seems totally fine..." Ace spoke frustratedly. Even after a year of getting stronger, especially after Whitebeard''s fall, he felt weak in front of that man. Despite receiving some wounds during the fights, Weevil still appeared very much unharmed. "Come on, we can defeat him!" Jozu confidently said. If they joined forces, they were sure they could beat that guy. They were stronger than him, and Marco felt the same way. As the flames started dissipating, Weevil still stared at them with empty eyes, as if he wasn''t thinking muchonly wishing to fight. His ''mother'' watched the fight from afar, sleeping when night fell, while he continued protecting her in case the pirates attempted an attack. Suddenly, Weevil sensed something approaching the Whitebeard Pirates. The pirates looked up at the sky, as Ace simply took a deep breath, recognizing a familiar presence coming closer. In the next moment, something exploded onto the ground between Ace, Marco, Jozu, and the others, leaving Weevil and his mother on the other side. "Hm?" Weevil murmured, raising an eyebrow, unable to understand what was happening. Meanwhile, Ace opened his eyes wide, as did the other members, surprised by that sudden appearance. "Luffy...?!" Ace murmured, clearly surprised upon finding his brother within the cloud of smoke, quickly recognizing his presence. "What''s wrong, Ace? You seem a bit rusty since the last time we met," Luffy said, walking through the area as the dust began to settle, revealing his cape fluttering in the wind, with the Straw Hat Jolly Roger symbol that had never been replaced. "Straw Hat..." Marco murmured, surprised to see Luffy, while everyone else remained speechless for a few seconds, watching the unexpected arrival of the young pirate. After all, he hadn''t warned them he would come after defeating the Yonko in Wano. Luffy smiled, looking directly at Ace and the others as he spoke. "You guys look busy here. To think this guy would be here too... Well, that''s great. After all, now I won''t have to look for him later since I was already planning to meet him eventually," Luffy said, turning towards Weevil with a wide smile on his face. Weevil stood there motionless, narrowing his eyes while placing a hand on his chin with an apathetic expression. "Who are you?" he asked, unable to identify the person standing in front of him. Unlike the woman, who came desperately running up to Weevil. She knew very well what that meanthaving a Yonko right before them. Not even she believed her son could handle someone that powerful. "W-what are you doing here?!" she immediately exclaimed, dropping beside Weevil with a frightened look. "Oh, look who we have here... The old woman who says she slept with Whitebeard. You know how weird that sounds, right?" Luffy spoke, scratching his head as he looked at the woman, who quickly felt offended, changing her fearful expression to one of anger. "What are you saying?! Are you calling me ugly or something?!" she shouted angrily. "I''ll have you know I was beautiful enough to charm Whitebeard himself on Rocks'' ship!" she said, insinuating something, while Luffy made a grimace. "Whatever," he shrugged, turning again towards Weevil. "Congratulations, Weevil. I''m placing you in my fleet from this moment forwardit''s not an opportunity I give everyone, you know..." Luffy said directly to the large man, leaving the Whitebeard Pirates completely speechless. Weevil raised an eyebrow. "I was chosen for your fleet?" He opened his eyes in surprise and suddenly seemed happy, as if he had won something important. The woman next to him hit his head with her staff. "Don''t be stupid! He wants us to become his slaves! Do you want that, my son!?" She said, landing on the ground again and pointing at Luffy. "Do you want your mother and yourself to become that man''s slaves!?" she shouted, fueled by anger from being offended earlier by Luffy. Her words replaced her initial idea of running away, as she couldn''t easily escape. So obviously, she would make Weevil fight for her. If anyone there was capable of defeating a Yonko, it would be her sonor, at least, that was her hope. "What is slaves...?" Weevil asked, still confused, like a man who didn''t think much. "Yes! I heard Monkey D. Luffy has a harem of women and will probably turn your mother into a sex slave! Do you want your mother to become that? To fall into the hands of that horrible man and have him try to use your mother''s body!?" She dramatically said, while Luffy''s mouth fell open in shock, and everyone around also made disgusted faces, clearly not something anyone expected. "What the hell is that?!" Luffy exclaimed, starting to darken at that absurd accusation. "Who the hell would want to sleep with an old hag like you?!" he angrily shot back, making the woman look even more offended. "Don''t say that! I''m still very beautiful!" she screamed, while Luffy sighed. "Whatever..." he said only that, exhausted, before releasing his haki. Simply, a wave passed through everyone, and the woman collapsed in the next instant, eyes rolled back and foaming at the mouth, fainting beside Weevil, who stared at this surprised, with an idiotic look for a moment before narrowing his eyes toward Luffy. "You knocked Mommy down! So you do want to make her your sex slave, you bastard!" he shouted. "Man, this pisses me off..." Luffy murmured, watching Weevil approach. Obviously, he was hearing nonsense. Why would he care about an old woman when he had wives and a family? Everyone just watched as Weevil seemed to become increasingly furious, his body turning red and releasing steam. In the next instant, he dashed forward with immense force, exploding the ground as he moved toward Straw Hat, who remained calm despite his frustration from what he''d heard. Weevil rapidly approached to attack in a movement most couldn''t even follow, but he didn''t even have time to react to Luffy''s strike, who simply moved even faster, hitting his stomach with such force due to his indignation that, at first, Weevil''s stomach sank like jelly, the punch seemingly softening every muscle he hadbut only Luffy could see that clearlyand in the next instant, Weevil vanished instantly before their eyes. At the same time, the entire ground exploded from the impact, leaving the Whitebeard Pirates stunned, wondering where the enemy they''d fought for two days had gone. Then, they watched in shock as a distant mountain suddenly exploded, beginning from a small impact point and quickly spreading, destroying everything around it. Birds flew away scared from the nearby forest as explosive sounds echoed across the island, accompanied by tremors after Luffy had punched Weevil without holding back, irritated by everything he''d just heard. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 505 - Let''s Further Expand the Fleet 02. Chapter 510 - The destruction of Lulusia begins. Chapter 520 - Luffy''s secret. Chapter 529 - Dealing with CP0. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 501 – Moving Sphinx. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sphinx. ... ... "Hey, how are you, Ace?" Luffy said while the island was still shaking from the force of the impact. That was because Weevil''s body had fallen on the mountain, which was now collapsing. Ace was still surprised by the explosion as he looked at Luffy, raising an eyebrow at his brother after more than a year without seeing him, despite the fact that they had been in contact before Luffy''s war through den den mushi. "Luffy..." Ace murmured, not really knowing how to react to that. After all, it wasn''t the reception he expected, although in a way, he should thank his brother for showing up and helping to get rid of the problem they''d been facing ever since Weevil and his mother came to the island. "Come on, what''s with that face? Aren''t you happy to see your brother?" Luffy grinned at his brother, in a much better mood than he had been when he heard the words of that old woman and her supposed son earlier with all that nonsense. In the end, he appeared behind Ace along with the others and gave a few pats on Ace''s back, who still looked at him without knowing what to say, trying to understand how Luffy had ended up there in that situation. That seemed to wake Ace up a bit. "Straw Hat... it''s you! You really came!" Marco commented beside Ace, unable to hide his surprise, and he smiled in relief. "Of course I did. I just expected to see you being harassed by Blackbeard''s men... not being up against this character." Luffy said, while the mountain continued to be destroyed, a huge cloud of smoke covering most of the island due to the debris flying everywhere and the villagers and inhabitants, all frightened by what was happening in the island''s village. Although Luffy knew that Blackbeard was busy stealing Big Mom''s territory and searching for the red Poneglyph. Still, he had expected to find members of his fleet here. But that wasn''t the case. "Blackbeard pulled back a few weeks ago. This guy showed up a few days later, and we''ve been fighting ever since." Marco replied, exhausted. "I see..." Luffy murmured, analyzing the situation as he looked at the old woman lying on the ground. It seemed that, after losing her Shichibukai title, she had gone into despair and quickly came up with a plan to form a new crew and officially act as a pirate. And what better way to do that than by trying to recruit the very members of Whitebeard''s old crew? That, besides serving her own purpose, would also give merit to her supposed son as the legitimate "heir" of Edward Newgate, which would bring prestige to the name. In the end, Luffy didn''t ignore Ace, Marco, and the others, but looked again at the mountain being destroyed. He knew Weevil was down there, underground... but that wouldn''t be enough to defeat him. He could already feel his presence emerging to the surface, enraged. He still didn''t know if that guy was really Whitebeard''s son, but he doubted that woman was really his mother. Maybe she wasn''t even human. Or, who knows, a clone. He''d have to ask Vegapunk about that another time... Either way, a shadow fell over all of them as Luffy''s ship began to descend, landing beside them. Bepo and Zoro came out of the ship a moment later. "So this is where you all were." Zoro commented, approaching with a slight smile at the pirate crew members who had fought alongside them in Marineford. Bepo was also beside him, looking at the island and at the destruction caused by Luffy throwing Weevil while piloting the ship. He had seen the entire mountain being destroyed from the sky. Bepo now no longer wore his wig and seemed to be gaining courage and confidence naturally. "Well... I know maybe this isn''t the best time for a reunion, but... let''s do that in Wano." Luffy said, turning to Marco and continued. "It will be safer to remove this island from here and move it to the group of continental-level islands I''m building. Around Wano," Luffy said, having already anticipated this with them, while Marco nodded. "Yes, we''ll agree to move the island. Since this place can be better protected," he said. "Great. Is there anyone outside the island we should wait for? And where is the rest of the remaining Whitebeard Pirates fleet?" Luffy asked. "There''s no one outside the island. After all, we''ve been under attack for months," Marco commented. "And, about the fleet..." He seemed sad. "Most went their own ways. Some even joined Blackbeard''s own fleet," Jozu murmured, sounding quite resentful about it. Luffy could understand after all, it was Blackbeard himself who killed their captain, and some might have joined the enemy maybe for survival, maybe for greed. It didn''t matter to Luffy now. "I see... But even so, I want to know who is trustworthy to contact and who we can still bring to Wano..." Luffy asked in the end. "Some are protecting other territories, at least those who managed to survive Blackbeard''s attacks and even repel them... But at the same time, that made many be destroyed in the process, while our group stayed here," Marco said with a tone of guilt and frustration. Seeing comrades either joining the enemy or being destroyed was frustrating to say the least, while he couldn''t even respond to their calls for help. "I''m sorry about that. Either way, we''ll talk about it... but in Wano. Now, let''s move the island," Luffy stated. "Captain..." Zoro called him at this moment, looking at the destroyed area of the island. "Yeah... I know." Luffy replied, before a sonic explosion erupted in the distance, raising even more dust, with someone jumping several meters from the ground and landing hard, blowing up the ground beneath with his own weight. "He looks... enraged," Luffy commented, while Marco, Ace, and the others looked on, surprised and cautious. Weevil began flexing his knees, preparing to charge at full power. "Captain! We''re... we''re going to be attacked!" Bepo shouted, a little scared this time after all, he was still a bit timid, and he could feel the enemy''s aura of rage. Although Weevil wasn''t that strong. Even Luffy believed that Bepo could beat him in a direct fight, although Bepo was just a little stronger than Weevil, according to himself. "Man... what should I do with this guy?" Luffy murmured, crossing his arms, looking at another explosion coming in their direction, as the enemy advanced at high speed. Luffy was conflicted. He had thought of putting Weevil under his fleet right away, but at the same time, he had captured Zephyr to be an ally, and Luffy knew that guy would never accept Weevil''s presence in the same environment. After all, Weevil had killed his Marine team, and only Zephyr survived. And the reason Zephyr left the Marines was precisely because Weevil became a Shichibukai and was pardoned for his crimes by decision of the World Government. That had been an unforgivable betrayal for Zephyr. That''s why he founded the Neo-Marine. Luffy just sighed. "So... Zoro. You want to handle this?" he asked his swordsman. "Of course." Zoro smiled, stepping forward and unsheathing one of his swords. Meanwhile, Weevil kept slamming the ground every time he landed, returning to the area, charging through the forest past the destroyed zone, getting closer and closer to the group with white eyes full of pure hatred. His body was still steaming, and his Haki started bursting from his arms, his weapon, and even his whole body turning completely black. Wherever he passed, the earth exploded with his supersonic speed, ready to destroy the entire area where Luffy and the others stood. In the next moment, he was already above them, as he began to move his weapon downward, ready to blow up everything around, with the Whitebeard Pirates'' members quickly getting into fighting positions while Luffy calmly watched him, completely at ease. However, Zoro, just like Luffy, was observing him with ease as he approached, while the others had a bit more difficulty keeping up. Zoro''s sword, drawn from its sheath and shining against the rays of the sun, began to emit a black and red glow, using the power of his darkness. In the next instant, he simply vanished, with the ground exploding beneath his feet. Weevil didn''t even see him. Zoro appeared behind him faster than lightning. In the next moment, Weevil''s body twisted with a large spray of blood cutting across his chest, completely canceling the enemy''s Haki. With a muffled groan, Weevil collapsed unconscious, while blood gushed throughout the area. His body crashed to the ground, causing an explosion, and Zoro landed calmly right after. Ace, Marco, and the others were speechless, eyes dazed. Zoro had simply defeated Edward Weevil the man who had been giving them trouble for the past two days with a single blow. "Incredible..." even Bepo couldn''t help but murmur, surprised at how easily Zoro had defeated that ill-intentioned enemy. "So... anyone want to tie him up?" Luffy said, breaking the silence, pulling from his pocket thick chains made of seastone, one of the most resistant materials in the world. He threw them in front of the Whitebeard Pirates, still looking at Weevil, fallen on the ground, in a crater his body had created on impact. The blood spread across his chest, forming a clean, precise cut made by Zoro''s sword. That guy was on a level between Katakuri, Queen, and King... and even so, was defeated so effortlessly. Not to mention that Luffy had literally launched him with a punch that destroyed an entire mountain. All the members of the Whitebeard Pirates couldn''t help but think how the now Dawn Pirates were so powerful, leaving them far behind. "Alright, enough messing around. Let''s begin. Bepo, start lifting the island." Luffy ordered, as his gaze returned to the sea. Bepo began to use his power on the island''s ground. "I bet you weren''t expecting this." Luffy commented to himself, smiling as his eye was still fixed on the sea. He could still sense presences in the distance there were at least three members of Blackbeard''s main crew out there. But now, they weren''t approaching anymore, as they had surely already realized his presence. Luffy then left that place along with the members of the Whitebeard Pirates and headed to the village to meet the people there. Meanwhile, Edward Weevil and his mother remained there, tied up in a way that guaranteed not even he, with all his monstrous strength, could break free. In the next moment, the ground was already beginning to tremble slightly, and the island began to rise from the earth, heading toward the sky. Thus, the Sphinx began to leave that place, moving toward the New World and joining the group of islands around Wano, both in the sea and in the sky, which formed the great fortress between kingdoms and territories that Monkey D. Luffy was building. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 506 - A new Navy? Chapter 511 - The Awakening of the Multiplication Fruit. Chapter 521 - The fourth war weapon of the world. Chapter 530 - Meeting Vegapunk. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 502 – An alliance, Father? [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Sphinx. ... ... Sphinx continued approaching Wano, while the villagers looked up at the sky around the island, amazed. They were flying the island over the sea of the New World. It was at that moment that Bepo picked up his den den mushi to speak with Luffy as soon as he saw the weather ahead of them. "Captain, there''s a storm ahead. I''m going to raise the island," Bepo said, as the weather started to turn. The island began to rise higher, passing above the dark clouds. As they passed through them, several lightning bolts began to appear below the island. Zoro was drinking with Jozu and others while enjoying the trip, Weevil and his "mother" were still unconscious and imprisoned. Sitting in a corner of the island along with Ace, Luffy looked down while sipping something he had taken from his stash to spend time with his brother. The sky around them was heavy, covered with dark clouds and lightning. "It''s been a year, huh?" Luffy commented, now finally able to talk to his brother. "Yes... it feels like so much has happened and you''ve gotten stronger, just like Lucy. I''m surprised the rubber fruit had the ability to turn into something mythical like you described about your appearance..." he commented, also looking at the clouds, but he seemed frustrated. "But you got stronger, didn''t you, Ace? You learned armament haki and a bit of observation." Luffy asked. "Yes... I started learning Haki. But I''m not strong enough," he murmured, feeling even more disappointed in himself. "Don''t be so hard on yourself. What matters is that you''re here and okay," Luffy said to Ace. "You don''t understand, Luffy!" Ace burst out in frustration, clenching his fists. "..." Luffy looked at him, silently, while Ace kept his eyes on the dark clouds, gritting his teeth. "I couldn''t avenge my crewmate who was murdered aboard the ship and take down Teach..." Ace began and continued. "I couldn''t do anything at Marineford. I just waited for you all to save me and made no difference in the battle when I was freed, and many of those I once called brothers died that day..." "I couldn''t save Dad... while he sacrificed himself to help us escape from Teach. My own crewmates had to carry me out of there with seastone on my wrists, while everyone cried, knowing that Dad wouldn''t survive." "I couldn''t do anything to protect Dad''s lands. I''m weak. Weak!" he shouted, his voice breaking. "While everyone fought for me... I was useless. You, Lucy, and Sabo left me behind," he said, letting out a bitter laugh, with tears streaming down his face. "I became the weakest... I think I was left behind," he murmured, almost voiceless. Luffy remained silent through all that moment. Ace''s outburst was sincere, deep, and seemed to completely consume the brother. "I can understand your frustration, Ace," Luffy murmured, touching his shoulder as Ace still cried. "But what matters is that you''re alive. I promise, we''ll start your training as soon as we arrive in Wano. You never got proper training, having to fight all this time..." "Don''t push yourself so hard for now. You''re still young. Maybe I, Lucy, am a lot stronger because of my training... but you''ll go through the same from now on." "I know you don''t like Gold Roger... but I''m sure you can surpass him, Ace. You can surpass your old man too." Luffy gave a slight smile, trying to cheer his brother up. "Obviously, you''re not going to surpass me... since I''ll always be the strongest." Luffy added with a grin. Ace couldn''t hold back a small laugh, even with tears in his eyes, in response to his brother''s teasing. "Surpass that demon..." Ace murmured. It seemed that Ace had never really gotten over the matter of being the ''son of the Pirate King'' at first. Though Luffy knew that Whitebeard clearly would have spoken better of Gol D. Roger before he died. "Your father was incredible too, Ace. Even if you don''t like him... If you want to call someone the demon''s son, call me. After all, my father is Dragon the world''s most wanted criminal," Luffy said. "Spoken like his son, who''s right behind me," Ace replied, looking at his brother for a few seconds, saying nothing more as he wiped away his tears. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, both burst out laughing together. "I''m happy we''re together again, Luffy," Ace commented with a smile. "Yeah..." Luffy nodded. "Can''t wait to see Lucy and Sabo," Luffy said. "Yeah... He''s dealing with some trouble. We just have to find him later." Luffy said. "He''s with the Revolutionary Army, isn''t he?" Ace asked, but Luffy shook his head in denial. "No... He infiltrated Mary Geoise during the Reverie. I haven''t heard anything from him since." "What? At the Meeting of Kings? Why would he be there?" Ace asked immediately, surprised. "They''re investigating the defense system of the Holy Land... and also the Empty Throne of Mary Geoise. They''re trying to confirm something," Luffy murmured. "Confirm something?" Ace repeated, confused. "That the Empty Throne... isn''t empty. That someone controls the entire world from there," Luffy said seriously. "Is that possible?" Ace asked, surprised. "Yes. There''s a king in this world, who controls the entire World Government, hidden from everyone... except the Gorosei themselves and the highest ranks of the government. Obviously, the whole world doesn''t know this. But he''s the real enemy... So powerful he can destroy entire countries like it''s nothing," Luffy said. "And you intend to...?" Ace murmured after hearing that revelation. "He''s the final enemy..." Luffy said. "Vista mentioned your plans... You''re really going to involve the whole world in a war then..." Ace murmured. "There''s no way to escape it, brother... war is inevitable." Luffy said with a serious tone. "I''ll help you..." Ace said. "I''ll get stronger and I''ll fight your enemies too, Luffy." "So you''re joining my fleet, brother?" Luffy asked with a smile. "No, Luffy! I need to be strong this time. I''ll earn my place on the seas, I''ll become a Yonkou, but I''ll be your ally in the fights to come and I won''t get in your way to the One Piece." he said. Luffy smiled at that. "That''s good. I''d like to see you at your peak too. You''ll soon rise to Whitebeard''s role and surpass him," Lucy said. "Yeah. I want to protect all of you," Ace replied, gaining a sense of determination, and Luffy seemed satisfied with that. It was at that moment that the Den Den Mushi in Luffy''s pocket began to ring. As he pulled it out, still traveling through the storm, he noticed that it wasn''t the regular Den Den Mushi, but the one used for direct connection with Dr. Vegapunk through a private, untraceable line. Luffy found it strange that he''d reached out at a time like that. "Could the Government have started to act and found out his intentions?" Luffy thought as he answered it. With the familiar sound, the Den Den Mushi connected. But it wasn''t Vegapunk''s voice he heard. "Son..." The voice only said that word. Luffy narrowed his eyes, surprised. Without saying anything, he stood up. "I''m going to talk to my father. Ace, I''ll find you all later," Luffy said, and walked to another part of the island after all, this would be a private conversation, and Ace nodded, watching Luffy head off. "What should I say... ''Nice to meet you, Dad,'' after the meeting at Marineford? Or even that one in Loguetown, before entering the New World?" Luffy murmured as he arrived at the wreckage of the mountain he had destroyed with Weevil''s body. It was only the third time he could remember, in life, having contact with Dragon. The first time in Loguetown, then Marineford, and now... After all, he couldn''t exactly say this was a very present father. But he could also understand his reasons the only thing that prevented the Government from destroying the Goa Kingdom was thanks to Luffy''s grandfather, the Marine hero. "I know this isn''t the best time... this is all very sudden. But I wanted to talk to you about your current activities and about what Sabo said when he returned from his encounter..." Dragon said, sharing his suspicions. "How is he? Did he manage to escape from Mary Geoise?" Luffy asked. "We don''t know. We lost contact... but we know he escaped on his own," Dragon replied. "I see... I believe he''s heading to Lulusia, if I''m not mistaken," Luffy commented, without yet revealing its destruction. "He said he would look at the Empty Throne to see it... Are you sure about this, Luffy? Is there really a king who rules the world?" Dragon asked. "Come on, Dad... I know you''re not that naive. You know it, maybe better than I do," Luffy retorted. There was no way Dragon didn''t know. There were still many things he didn''t have clear information on. What Dragon saw in the past, especially in the case of Gold Valley, where it all happened... It was there that Dragon turned against the World Government, for he entered that island as a marine and left as someone who declared he would destroy the government. Certainly, Dragon discovered something that day something even bigger than just the Tenryuubito hunting people for fun and the fight between the Rocks Pirates and the alliance of Gol D. Roger and Garp. Dragon stayed silent for a few seconds, not answering Luffy''s question. "I had suspicions... but I don''t know many of the unknown things, son," he finally murmured. "Then I''ll have to act, Dad. Don''t send anyone to look for Sabo... If Sabo went to Lulusia, the World Government is going to use a weapon there. They''re going to run a test." "A weapon? How do you know that?" Dragon asked. "They possess one of the Three Weapons, Uranus, Dad. You shouldn''t be surprised that the Government has it. However, they recently activated it because of a device called MotherFlame, which Dr. Vegapunk himself built... without really knowing what it would be used for." "They plan to use Lulusia because it''s nearby... and because Sabo is there. I believe that second reason is less important than the first," Luffy said. To see how diabolical Im and his subordinates are... They didn''t even care that the kingdom was in the middle of a civil war. That there was an important Revolutionary Army member who had information about the Empty Throne. They were just doing it because it was closer. They wanted to test it. They didn''t choose a deserted island... but rather to destroy an entire civilization. After cutting off its communications, so that no one in the world could contact the kingdom, at the same time they erased Lulusia from the records, as if it had never existed. As if they could dictate who existed and who didn''t in this world... ''They dictate the past to control the future...'' Luffy thought. "They intend to destroy the kingdom?" Dragon seemed surprised by that. "Yes. Either way, I''ll handle it. It wouldn''t be good for you to get involved with this." "Are you sure?" Dragon asked, with a serious tone. "Yes. I''ll take care of it. I know exactly when it''s going to happen, thanks to the seer who showed me its destruction, I''ll have just one week. Anyway... you called me for more than just this, didn''t you?" Luffy asked. "Yes. I hadn''t made direct contact because you were never as tangible as you are now in your stance against the World Government. However, that''s changed now." "After your battle against the Yonkou... the war against the World Government... your threats... Some kings we have alliances with spoke about what happened at the Reverie. And I''m surprised your bounty isn''t higher than mine," he said. "So you want an alliance?" Luffy asked. "I think that''s the best path, son," Dragon said. An open alliance between the revolutionaries and the pirates of the dawn... That would make the Government truly terrified. "Very well. I agree with that. After all, you have someone I''d really like to have by my side in the final battle. I want you to send her to Wano, if she''s not too busy," Luffy said, fully aware of how dangerous that fruit could become and that he could enhance it himself. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 507 - Claiming another princess. Chapter 512 - All four Siblings, Reunited. Chapter 522 - The Meeting About the One Piece and the End of the Journey. Chapter 531 - Dealing with York. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 503 – Prison Project. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Wano. ... ... Sphinx had finally arrived and landed, nestled among the other kingdoms and islands, while all the inhabitants looked across the sea, watching their neighbors, surprised by the new landscape filled with islands around them, spaced roughly 10 to 50 kilometers apart from one another. Even though the island also had its own identity as its own seaafter all, the sea couldn''t be taken away and many depended on its ecosystemit was still the safest place to be at that moment. "I want you and the others to come to Wano as soon as you can so we can talk. Your companion is still there, celebrating with the people of Wano. Besides that, we need to gather all the remaining Whitebeard fleet members who are still loyal and alive," Luffy said, exchanging a few more words with the remaining Whitebeard crew. "Alright. We''ll just take care of the island matter here. We want to see Oden''s grave... and show our respect to the former comrade..." Marco said, while Luffy nodded. "Alright. I''ll wrap up a few more things and plan to take these two with me already," Luffy said, as Bepo approached him. "Captain, we''re done here. Do you need anything else?" he asked, as Zoro, who had just finished another nap, looked at Luffy, who shook his head. "Not for now. You can do whatever you want. We''ll meet up once I finish a few more things. I''ll call you on the Den Den Mushi," Luffy said, heading to a corner of the village marked by the previous battle. Grabbing the already awake man, Weevil looked around, trying to move. "What is this? Why am I tied up?" he muttered, confused. "Because you lost, you idiot," Luffy said, while blood still poured from his wound, which hadn''t closed. "It hurts! Help me, make it stop hurting!" Weevil said, begging, as his screams began to wake the old woman, still chained up as well. "What? Where am I?" she murmured, trying to move, but she was restrained. Luffy just picked them upone in each handbefore his black wings sprouted from his back. He took off, flying with both of them screaming. Luffy went to the Wano area, flying past all the kingdoms before heading to Onigashima, where there were still many groups celebrating on the island in the last few days. The fight between Lami and Reiju was happening in the distance, already going on for days without any sign of stopping, as explosions were still going off. In any case, Luffy just placed Weevil on the ground, while the ship remained in his pocket until that moment, pulling it out before the Black Pearl hit the ceiling of Onigashima with people greeting Luffy and him boarding the ship. His Den Den Mushi rang immediately. Upon answering, it was his sister. "Luffy, we saw the island arrive! Is Ace on it?" Lucy exclaimed, immediately asking about the brother she hadn''t seen since the war. "I was told you were going to fetch them. I even wanted to come along, but since it was supposed to be quick, you didn''t even bother inviting me, huh?" she complained. "Yeah, he''s here. Where are you?" Luffy asked, since she was out of his Haki range. "I''m in Dressrosa," she said. That explained why he couldn''t sense herafter all, she was in another kingdom a bit far from Onigashima. Even though they were in a large archipelago, each piece of land was an island, a kingdom of different sizes, but all gigantic land masses that could stretch for hundreds of kilometers each. "We''re taking care of my nephews, your kids!" she added. "They''re asking about you." "I''ll visit them as soon as I can. We still have plenty of time," Luffy said, as he still needed to handle all the matters of the islands and everything that was affecting each one of them. In a way, he still didn''t have time to go and be with his family, no matter how much he wanted to. Lucy then headed to Sphinx, after hanging up the Den Den Mushi. Meanwhile, Luffy was alone on the ship, deep in thought about what to do. "Luffy!" Chopper appeared at that moment, seeing Luffy arrive after flying out to look for Usopp. He was finally conscious and doing well. Luffy smiled at his friend. "Someone make the pain stop..." Weevil kept murmuring, and Chopper finally noticed him. "What?! Someone''s hurt over there!! Quick, call a doctor!! Ah, I''m a doctor!" Chopper started running until he became self-aware. Luffy needed him, but his Den Den Mushi rang once more. Upon answering, he heard Monet''s voice. "Captain," his secretary/lover said. "Were you able to handle everything, Monet?" Luffy asked. "Yes. All the resource requests we sent to the kingdoms are being executed. They''ve already started sending supplies to Wano since yesterday," she replied. After all, it had only been a day since they''d sent the request to help the kingdom of Wano. "Great. Keep checking the stockpiles and also assist Hiyori. She''ll be responsible for Wano from now on, until her brother returns," Luffy said. He hoped the Red Scabbards would also assist, but he knew none of them specialized in administrating an entire kingdom. That''s why he''d appointed Monet, who had some knowledgeespecially being by his side as the sole secretary after Vivi took on other duties. After Vivi gave birth to Sinbad, she had taken on more of a mother''s role than that of an assistant, and Monet had been helping him manage his schedule. "Alright. I''ll help the princess with the kingdom''s administration. Call me if you need anything," Monet said, hanging up. Luffy remained thoughtful for a moment, reflecting on who else could help Monet in that role. Maybe Nojiko would be the best choice to support Hiyori. Nami would think of cleaning out the coffers and profiting off Wano, though she wouldn''t trample people to do so. Even Robin would be a good option, but she was likely exploring historical sites and Poneglyphs, knowing her. Meanwhile, Jinbei, who was also a great administrator, was taking care of Fish-Man Island, helping them adapt to their new life on the surface. Luffy would visit the island later to see how they were doing. Those who understood how to run a kingdom were all a bit busy, so Luffy didn''t have anyone better than Nojiko to assist Monet and Hiyori. But now, he had to resolve an important issue: what to do with his prisoners of war. He looked at Weevil and that old woman still on the ground, on the rooftop of Onigashima, lying next to the Black Pearl while being treated by Chopper, who was bandaging the six-meter-tall man''s body. He had been full of other prisoners ever since arriving in the New World and now he had to deal with them. Building a prison modeled after Level Six of Impel Down seemed like the ideal solution, as he wanted to negotiate with some and keep others tightly secured. Luffy looked toward Onigashima, below the Black Pearl, thinking about the best place to set up a prison. After all, that place would no longer be used as anyone''s base. Keeping them there, at the center of all the islands around Wano, seemed like an interesting idea. "Alright... let''s deal with this first," Luffy decided. Grabbing the Den Den Mushi, he dialed a number. Before anyone answered, the Den Den Mushi transformed into an older-looking snail, with a mustache and a large beard. "Do you need something down here, Monkey D. Luffy?" it was Gan Fall, the leader of the Skypiea territory, in the sky above Wano. The island was still ten thousand meters high, along with Shiki''s scientific bases, while other floating islands hovered lower, with the same kind of setting previously applied to Dressrosa. "I need to know the current stock of metals that Lola created," Luffy asked. After all, the largest deposits were in Skypiea and in the base islands and depots of Shiki that Luffy had been using since defeating him. "I can take a look with the folks and let you know," Gan Fall replied. After all, there wasn''t an exact number available the stocks had to be constantly checked due to heavy usage in manufacturing everything. Luffy wanted to know if Lola would need to create more. "Alright, I want you to summon Shiki''s scientist... and also Caesar Clown to come here to Onigashima. I need their input for a project," Luffy said, as Gan Fall nodded. After hanging up the Den Den Mushi, he called Lola, while the Den Den Mushi changed appearance. "Husband! How can I help? Your wife is here, ready to give you lots of love," she said with a smile. "Or maybe... it''s time for us to have our child, now that the war is over. Don''t you think that''s a great idea, huh, husband?" Luffy sighed upon hearing that. "So... can you come here to Onigashima? I need your help with some other things," Luffy said in a more serious tone, while she still smiled. "Of course! I''ll be there in a second!" she replied. Luffy then called Franky, with the Den Den Mushi taking on a look similar to the cyborg. "What does the Captain need from SUPERRR FRANKYYY!?" he exclaimed enthusiastically. "Come to Onigashima. I need your opinion," Luffy requested. "Sure thing!" he replied, hanging up right after. Luffy then called Leo. "I''d like your help here in Onigashima. Ask someone to bring you, I need the Tontatta Tribe," Luffy requested. The help of the fairies from Dressrosa would be very useful too. Next, Luffy called Bartolomeo. "OH MY GOD, LUFFY-SENPAI!!!" he screamed upon answering. "Come to Onigashima... and bring your companion and the user of the Storage Fruit. I''ll need one of the prisoners with him," Luffy requested. He was calling all his scientists, engineers, metal producers, and even the people who worked with rapid construction, to begin the new project. But he still needed someone even more essential to change Onigashima''s internal structure and also repair the damage caused by the countless battles. Unsurprisingly, Bartolomeo was the first to arrive with his companion at his side, looking at Luffy with stars in his eyes. But Luffy ignored him and went straight to Bartolomeo''s second-in-command, who also had stars in his eyes. "I need you to retrieve a prisoner," Luffy requested, and the man quickly nodded. In the next moment, in a distortion of space, one of the prisoners that Luffy had kept stored among many fell in front of him. He was conscious. "What is this...?" his voice came out thin, but clearly audible, feeling trapped. "Where... am I?" "Well, if it isn''t the one who tried to stop me from leaving Dressrosa years ago..." Luffy crossed his arms. "It''s a shame I wasn''t in the kingdom when you fought Titan Hugo. Must''ve been quite the battle." "S-STRAW HAT!" Pica shouted, unaware that Luffy had since changed his name, his high-pitched voice making everyone around laugh at the scene. "Don''t laugh!!!" he yelled, furious. "Pica, do you know where we are?" Luffy stole his attention again, and the former executive of the Donquixote Pirates tried to look around, confused. "We''re in Wano. You''re not gonna believe what happened, but Kaido your great sponsor was defeated. By me," Luffy said, flashing a bandit''s smile, while Pica furrowed his brow. "I don''t see any other choice but for you to cooperate with this." He continued and paused again to let Pica absorb all that information. "I want you to work for me from now on. I need your powers here," he said, staring firmly, while Pica, with a tense expression, was still processing the words. He would be fundamental in using his fruit to fix the internal part of Wano just as Luffy wanted, adding metal created by Lola and seastone into the area right after it was paved. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 508 - Taking care of a few things... Chapter 513 - One month later. Chapter 523 - The Truth Behind Why the Poneglyphs Are Indestructible. Chapter 532 - Waiting for the Enemies to Arrive. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 504 – Let’s Further Expand the Fleet 01. [Chapter Size: 2000 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-men Sland. ... ... "Daddy! Daddy!" Sinbad came running toward Luffy and clung tightly to his father''s legs. Luffy saw the boy running up to him and looked down, crouching to pick up his son, who was tugging at his clothes like a kitten. The boy smiled at him, amused, stretching out his arms, and Luffy placed him on his shoulder. "Why are you running off again?" Luffy said seriously, looking at his son. "I felt Daddy!" he said, correcting his sentence, now able to say more words. Luffy sighed and began to walk as he approached the coral garden ahead. "I want Mustang!" Sinbad then said again. The boy wanted to ride in the V8 car he had built himself. "No. It''s not time to play. Let''s go back to your mother." Luffy replied as he saw two mini Hancocks running up to them behind Sinbad. "Sinbad!! Luffy, so cute!" they shouted, and despite the scolding, their faces softened at the adorable scene of Sinbad on Luffy''s shoulder. They approached Luffy. It had been three days since Luffy had started the prison project, and it was already practically finished. Pica had been stunned at first, but Luffy had clearly threatened him, saying that he and his companions could have a chance as long as they put themselves to work, away from the islands. Many people hated Pica and the other members of the Donquixote family, and rightly soespecially in Dressrosa. But in the end, Luffy wanted to use them mainly for the final war. That''s why he hadn''t killed them. After all, he needed people with the ability to use their Devil Fruits, and it would be hard to find anyone else with the potential they had for their fruitskilling them would be a waste, and he''d rather use them in a deal that would benefit both sides. As long as they obeyed orders, he would let them carry out missions directly for the New World''s Baroque Works, his intelligence organization that gathered information both from the New World and the first half of the Grand Line. Pica had no way to refuse Luffy''s demands. If he did, he''d go straight back to prison with no chance of escape. He was surrounded on all sides and couldn''t use his powerand even if he tried to destroy the mass of Onigashima and reshape it into another giant with all his might, he wouldn''t last more than a few seconds. There were numerous powerful pirates around who would sense any disturbance and attack him immediately. Either way, Pica collaborated on the internal restructuring of Onigashima, organizing the entire rocky mass of the base and shaping it together with the materials that Lola quickly produced to meet the remaining needs for the prison after checking the metal stockpiles in Skypiea. After an intense discussion between Caesar Clown, Shiki''s scientist, and Franky, they reached a solution to better develop the prison. Luffy let them keep working while he thought: maybe he could even count on Dr. Vegapunk''s help. Although he knew Caesar would be outraged and jealous at the sight of his rival, the world''s greatest scientist probably wouldn''t refuse in the end. However, Luffy still couldn''t contact him. Maybe after settling the situation at Egghead when the time came, he could talk to Vegapunk and make improvements to Onigashima. With the prison in its final stage of construction, Luffy took advantage of these days to be with his family. He carried Sinbad again to a small garden on Fish-Man Island, where they were spending their last day visiting the place and showing it to the children while Jon spent time with them. The two Mini Hancocks, who had come to get Sinbad, went along with them. At the location were also Hancock, Robin, Yamato, Vivi, Uta with a one-month-old baby, Mikita almost giving birth, and Shirahoshi in her early weeks of pregnancy. Plus, 13 more mini Hancocks taking care of the children and assisting the mothers. Luffy approached them and took Sinbad to Vivi, who was already worried while her son had simply run off. "Sinbad! Don''t run off like that again!" she scolded the child after he had disappeared even from the mini Hancocks when they took their eyes off him. "Don''t be like that... I think he feels my presence," Luffy said, pleased with this ability of his son. He was with his family, but ended up stepping out for a bit to go see Neptune at the castle, while discussing the current situation of Fish-Man Island with Jimbei and important people of the island. After all, Luffy was here more to see Fish-Man Island and assess the situation and how they were adapting. The bubble had finally been burst, as it was no longer necessary. Now, the island remained submerged under the water like a normal island. All the inhabitants now had direct contact with the surface sky and the sun, and could go freely wherever they wished. There would no longer be the danger of being hunted, killed, or kidnapped. Despite that, Luffy knew it wasn''t something so simple. People still looked with disgust at fish-men, and only refrained from insulting or attacking them directly because of the order he gave to all the kingdoms: that fish-men were his people and should be treated as such. Otherwise, they would face the consequences of the laws he and the others were beginning to establish universally for all kingdoms. Not that he stripped the kingdoms of their sovereignty, but still, there were universal laws. No one could kidnap, take someone''s freedom, kill, seize someone else''s property, defame... basic things that Luffy believed were fundamental and that every living being should naturally have the right to safeguard. Although these rules were already present in most islands, he intended to strengthen them even more. There were also other economic issues. Luffy allowed people to create their own businesses, a free market among kingdoms, with much lower taxes than most kingdoms charged. He wanted the population to be able to get wealthy and not just live paying taxesand although at first it might seem like he was taking money from the crown, the revenue wouldn''t decrease much, or might even increase with higher demand, and as people enriched the local economy, more investments would go to each kingdom. A clear example was that some kingdoms were charging 40 to 60% in taxes, and Luffy declared they should reduce it to a ceiling of 15%, with a suggested ideal of 10% being the most appropriate. Even so, no king really objected to his demands. As part of a reform, Luffy would have to deal with other fronts, like the military issue, which would now require even greater planning since all the kingdoms were more united. He could strengthen them even further. Either way, his attention was now focused on his children. His twin daughters with Hancock were running toward Luffy, calling for him. "Daddy!! Daddy!!" All the Mini Hancocks had hearts in their eyes, enchanted by the cuteness of the moment. Luffy remained there, with his children, giving attention to the wives who were already mothers and those who were pregnant, while, the next day, he advanced across the islands and kingdoms. Until he found the person he was looking for. He sped forward to the Prodence Kingdom and descended from the sky, entering the city quickly, before landing softly on a street full of shops. There, he saw two women shopping. "Luffy...?" Nami murmured, seeing him approach. Beside her was Nojiko. Both were full of bags and walking through the city stores, buying things here and there. The sisters'' husband approached. "Nami. Nojiko." Luffy smiled. "Do you need something, Luffy?" Nojiko asked curiously. "Yes. I''d like you to go to Wano. When you''re done here, help Monet and Hiyori with the kingdom''s administration. Bepo will also go there," Luffy said, while Nojiko nodded. "All right. I''ll do that, Luffy," she replied, while Nami crossed her arms and looked at him seriously. "Luffy, you''ve been too busy lately. This is getting annoying," she said, pouting. Luffy sighed as he looked at his wife. "I''ll be more available after a talk with some people. I promise I''ll take you on a trip... Maybe we can go to Skypiea, or to a calmer island," Luffy said. Nami still seemed to pout, but little by little, her expression softened. "Alright... I''m going to hold you to that, huh! If not, I''ll want money!" she murmured. Either way, Luffy also needed to give special attention to his women, since he could feel the gaze coming from afar. Even though he couldn''t locate her with his Haki, he knew someone was watching him. Most of the time, it was none other than Viola, using her powers to spy on him, while at the same time, Baccarat had come looking for him. He would have to give attention to the large group of women too, but he''d leave that for later. Meanwhile, he advanced to Onigashima once again. The members of the Tontatta Tribe were working quickly at the site, rebuilding the city in a surprising way. They were already nearly finished with the new prison. At last, Luffy spoke directly with Shiki''s scientist and with Franky, who was analyzing the project while reviewing the final details with the other engineers. After that, Luffy placed Black Pearl in front of him and made his way inside to his cabin. Upon entering the room, he saw several small boxes in front of him on the table. There were at least over 20 Devil Fruits he had obtained during this war and beyond. In front of him were fruits powerful enough to be worth billions: such as the Plasma Fruit, and others that belonged to the Holy Knights themselves, whom he had defeated during the war. There was also the String Fruit, which had belonged to the late Doflamingo. He had the fruits easily from these dead people because he could buy them directly from his system''s store, where money was no longer an issue for Luffy. He just needed to think carefully about what to do: how to further expand his fleet and decide who should receive such powers. Either way, he wouldn''t hand out all the fruits at once. He had spent the previous night there, in that room, thinking about each one of them, until finally leaving the place. Back inside Onigashima, he could see the fairies of Dressrosaor rather the Tontatta Tribestill working, carrying the metal that Lola had created. There were already some prisoners housed there. Luffy went directly to one of them. The man was sitting silently, with a pair of Kairoseki (Seastone) cuffs on his arms. Upon noticing Luffy''s approach, he glanced briefly, but showed no emotion. Even so, Luffy could feel through his Haki that he was filled with rage, frustration, and fear. "Hello, Katakuri. I can understand why you''re feeling this way," Luffy said, flashing a friendly smile. Katakuri narrowed his eyes even more. "What do you want, Straw Hat?" he murmured cautiously. "What I want is very simple, Katakuri. I don''t want to be your enemy. I''m going to free you and your family. But I want you to join my fleet," Luffy said clearly. He obviously wanted to further increase his strength and knew he''d need all the help he could get when the time cameand he didn''t hate the Charlotte Family like that. Katakuri had incredible potential, maybe even enough to reach his mother''s strength in a few years or a decade if well trained. Luffy wanted him on his side. Besides, Katakuri was someone extremely trustworthy when it came to protecting his family. And Luffy didn''t want to see them as enemies. The Charlotte Family could still rise againbut now, perhaps under a new flag. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 509 - One Piece Daily. Chapter 514 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 01. Chapter 524 - The SWORD and Revolutionary Bases Will Be Within the Territory. Chapter 532 - Waiting for the Enemies to Arrive. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 505 – Let’s Further Expand the Fleet 02. [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-men Sland. ... ... "You want my family to join you?" Katakuri said suspiciously. "You have another choice? But I don''t want you to become directly part of my fleet. After all, you''ll be operating from a specific base, which is your base. You can say we''ll become allies." Luffy said. Katakuri could be like Ace, acting as an ally, but still with Luffy in command. The Yonko positions would be free for him and the other Yonkos that he fought and defeated, so he had faith that Ace and Katakuri could take on this position in the future. "Why are you doing this and why do you think I''d accept, this is very strange." Katakuri murmured looking at Luffy. The subordinates of this man had defeated him easily, he clearly wanted to make him and his family into subordinates just like he imagined. "Because I have faith in your potential and I''ll need it in the final war." Luffy said. "Final war?" Katakuri narrowed his eyes. "A battle that will happen in the future, the whole world against us, I need all the allies who can fight by my side. It won''t be just one battle and you won''t be able to escape from it, that''s why I want us to become allies and for you to follow me in this fight along with your family. Even if you think I''m using you here, I''ll repeat that it will involve the entire world and you won''t have a choice." Luffy said with his arms crossed. "..." Katakuri was sitting on his saddle with his high knees below his elbows, hiding his teeth, something he didn''t show to anyone. "My family... how many of my siblings... died in this war?" He asked with more seriousness than anything else. "Don''t worry, no one died, all were spared, at least the members of the Charlotte family, now your allies and soldiers, well, a lot of them died." Luffy said. "I see... that''s good." He seemed relieved to hear that. "If I accept your proposal... will you let my siblings go free?" Katakuri added this question. "Yes... your whole family will be released, as long as I get some information from them, like your sister. Pudding, she needs to give me the memory of your red poneglyph." Luffy requested. "I see... that sounds reasonable and all you ask is that we become allies and fight in your final battle? And mama?" Katakuri asked again just to make sure Luffy wouldn''t leave anything out of his requirements. "Exactly, but you''ll have to follow some rules, after all I''m not a big fan of Big Mom killing a bunch of people just for petty reasons like not showing up to her tea parties. As for your mother, she''ll be imprisoned and won''t leave custody again. You''ll take over leadership of the Big Mom Pirates and I advise you to just change the name, you know, continuing that name with you in command would be strange, try something like the Great Charlotte Family or something like that." Luffy said, shrugging. "I see..." Katakuri seemed thoughtful, he was considering everything, did he even have a choice to begin with? He had an opportunity at this moment. "Your lands were attacked by Blackbeard..." Luffy suddenly said, seeing him deep in thought as Katakuri looked at the man, his hat nowhere in sight, stunned. "There were still members of my family there...!" He stood up with a tone of urgency. "I don''t really know. All I know was reported in the newspaper. And even if it wasn''t reported, some information reached me." Luffy replied and continued. "I know they took the red Poneglyph kept in the vaults of your mother''s castle, but the place looked pretty destroyed. I haven''t had time to check yet." "Damn." Katakuri seemed quite nervous as he clenched his fists. There were siblings who couldn''t go to war when their mother summoned them for the battle at Onigashima. "You want this, Katakuri? To protect your family? But just that is not enough." Luffy spoke to him again. "Seriously, you will now have to become far more powerful than you''ve ever been. You must reach your mother''s level and surpass it. Only then will you protect your family. Because we will still be allies, and I''ll help when I can. But we won''t be your babysitters. You''ll have to survive the New World without Big Mom. Are you prepared for that? Are you willing to accept my offer?" He asked with a serious look. Katakuri no longer even cared to hide his face after what he heard about his homeland. He looked at Monkey D. Luffy and nodded slowly. "I accept your offer, Straw Hat. Free me and my siblings. I will become strong and fight by your side when the time comes, along with my family." "Great." Luffy gave a smile. "I''ll have someone free you and your family. Meanwhile, gather everyone in Alabasta, we''ll have a meeting with you all, and you may leave after that. After all, I''ll have to explain some things I expect from you." Katakuri nodded... with some doubts still. But also confident. They would let his family go and take care of what happened with the destruction Blackbeard must have caused to reach the Poneglyph. Leaving Katakuri''s room, Luffy kept walking through the prison as he headed toward the next group, finding a Lunarian training while punching the air with force. "You look busy." Luffy said, standing in front of him. King didn''t even look at Luffy, continuing to punch the air. "Come to mock us, Straw Hat?" He muttered, still punching. Luffy just gave a small smile. "You know... I heard some stories about you, King. You were captured by the World Government and used as an experiment. No wonder they now have weapons made based on your genetics." Luffy began, while King stopped his strikes, narrowing his eyes, wondering where Straw Hat was going with this. "Surely it couldn''t have been easy for you. And I''m sorry for that. But I also heard that this same boy imprisoned by the Government for years was searching for the return of Joy Boy. That one day he would return to free the world." Luffy left the question hanging. "What do you know about that? Joy Boy is just a myth..." He muttered. "You say that because you were unconscious and didn''t know what happened in the battle. Did someone tell you it wasn''t me who defeated Kaido?" Luffy asked. "I heard something... I heard it was your sister." He muttered, remembering that the men who put him in prison had commented about it. Luffy nodded. "Yes. She awakened her fruit... a mythical Zoan. And not a Paramecia, like everyone thought. Do you believe there''s a Zoan capable of turning someone into a god?" Luffy said calmly, looking directly at him. "What do you mean by that?" King was confused. "I''m saying that my sister''s fruit... it''s actually called, Hito Hito no Mi, mythical type: model God Nika. The same power Joy Boy used 800 years ago. And everyone who has the ability of the Voice of All Things in the world felt the drums of liberation the moment she awakened... declaring that Joy Boy had returned." He explained. King seemed surprised by that. There was a feeling in him... the feeling of wanting to believe it immediately, but there was still a lot of distrust. "And what do you want with all this?" King looked seriously again, still unsure where Straw Hat was going with all of this. Not knowing that his name had already changed... That is, Straw Hat was no longer on his head, but rather given to the Joy Boy of this era. "It''s very simple. I want you to join me, under my flag. Become a member of my fleet and help me in the Final Battle." Luffy said. "So... you do want to recruit me after all. And what do you mean by ''Final Battle''?" He asked. He wasn''t too surprised by the first partafter all, it was understandable. But... turning his back on Kaido? Wouldn''t that be the same as betraying him? The man who saved him? "The Final Battle will be for the liberation of this world. A war that will involve everyone. Don''t you want the chance to fight against the World Government? Avenge everything they did to you? And stop anyone else from suffering what you suffered? You know very well... your race was entirely exterminated by them. You may be the last of your kind." Luffy said. "You really think you can handle all those monsters?" King muttered. "You believed Kaido could. And we are stronger than Kaido. You didn''t even have a chance, and we still had a fight you weren''t even aware of. The World Government sent a considerable force to destroy us... and we still won." He said. "..." King stayed silent for a few seconds, thinking about itit didn''t seem like a lie, after all. "What happened to Kaido?" He asked. "Kaido is now being kept prisoner. And I won''t give him freedom. That''s because I doubt I can control him, even being stronger." Luffy commented, knowing Kaido was far too proud to try to follow someone''s ordershe wasn''t as young as he was during the time of Rocks. Luffy planned to use Kaido and Big Mom at another time, but, for now, he would keep them imprisoned. "I see..." King seemed a bit frustrated at that moment. But what else could he do? Maybe... maybe he could have a chance at revenge. Finally fight against the Celestials and the World Government, like Kaido once planned. "If you don''t want to be in my fleet, you can just become an ally. But in that case, you won''t have an island to protect and you''ll have to stay here. You don''t need to use my flag... but I will need you in this Final Battle." Luffy said. "...No." King shook his head. "I''ll accept. I''ll be part of your fleet." He decided, as Luffy nodded, satisfied with that. "Great. I''ll have someone release you. But for now, I have other people I want to talk to. I also want to know who from Kaido''s group I can bring to my side and who might betray us." Luffy said, leaving the cell as he moved on to the next person he wanted to visit. Luffy kept walking through the prison until he found Page One in front of a cell. "Sorry big sis..." Page One murmured. "You defeated me, you bastard! Is this how you thank me after all this time, I tried to save you, but you were corrupted by those pirates when they captured you in paradise!" Ulti complained, stomping her foot while the seastone chain clinked. "But we were enemies. Big sis..." Page One tried to defend himself. "I don''t want to hear it!" Ulti snapped. "Hey, can you guys be a little quieter? I''m trying to sleep here..." Queen muttered from another cell. Luffy raised an eyebrow at that and hoped King would pass along the names of those he could trustthey''d be great allies and his fleet would become even strongerbut now he had something else to deal with. After all, he was about to begin Operation Sword. First, he would deal with the ex-admiral Zephyrit was time to create the new marine force and he would lend a hand with that, placing his sister in command of the new marine force. With Zephyr and Fujitora with her, Garp, Coby, and the others would join too, making it an even more powerful force. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 510 - The destruction of Lulusia begins. Chapter 515 - Monkey D. Family Reunion 02. Chapter 525 - The Allies Who Set Out to Sea. Chapter 534 - The Battle of Egghead 02. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 506 – A new Navy? [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Territory of the Pirates of the Dawn. . ... ... "Hello, Zephyr." Luffy stared at the leader of the current Neo Marines. Luffy had placed him and all the other members in custody in this prison as well, and the others were further down the corridor. Upon hearing his name, Zephyr looked up at Luffy, while both of his arms were raised, chained to the wall. "Straw Hat... Are you here to mock my failed plan?" he murmured, and his spark was gone. Part of his glasses was broken, revealing the eye of the former Marine admiral, disheartened. Which shouldn''t surprise Luffy, considering the loss Zephyr had suffered and all his plans destroyed even the possibility of having killed Luffy, Kaido, and Big Mom during the war by summoning explosive stones to create a catastrophe at the three key points of the New World. Of course, Luffy had gone to him with Lucy, but let his sister defeat him. "You were going to create a worldwide crisis, man! Do you have any idea how much worse you''d be than any pirate you claim to fight? You would''ve killed more people than anyone else in this world. Were you aware of that when you decided to destroy the New World?" Luffy asked in a serious tone. "Some sacrifices would have to be made to make it a better place," Zephyr commented. Luffy wanted to mock him. "You''d be the worst of them all, worse than what you claim to fight. You''d be condemned like a curse on the lips of every single person in this world who survived the chaos you were going to cause. You were going to destroy the New World, fine... And with it, take down all of the world''s greatest pirates. But what guarantees that pirates like them wouldn''t rise again at sea? After all, every pirate started from nothing and not all of them came from the New World!" Luffy questioned. Zephyr remained silent for a while, and in the end, Luffy continued. "Besides, your catastrophe wouldn''t only affect the New World, but the whole planet. The skies would grow dark and acidic, and the seas would shift in balance... Do you have any idea? Millions of people would die. Have you ever seen any pirate go that far?" he asked again. Luffy had also once threatened to kill millions, but that was just a bluff something done to match the threats of the World Government. Of course, if the Government had really hurt his children, he didn''t know what he might have done. So, it was good that they''d reached an agreement. Either way, Zephyr seemed thoughtful. Luffy looked at him. The idiot hadn''t even thought of that. His hatred had nearly destroyed the world. Either way, Luffy broke the silence once again. "I have all the members of the Neo Marines. Along with all the research, resources, and the base itself. Those explosive stones are quite interesting." "Did anyone die?" Zephyr asked. Luffy shook his head. "No. None of them were killed, if that''s what you want to know." "And what do you want with me?" Zephyr didn''t understand where Luffy was going. "Well, to be honest... after what you tried to do, I wanted to kill you," Luffy said, ready to draw his pistol and shoot that man in the head, acting out of anger. It didn''t matter if he was in chains Luffy would treat him the same way he would treat the Tenryuubito after what he had tried to do to the world. Even though he had handled the situation relatively calmly, by taking his sister to defeat him, it didn''t change the fact that this guy had nearly screwed the entire planet. But he might still be useful. "But you didn''t. Why?" Zephyr questioned. "It''s for a pretty important reason." Luffy paused. "I intend to build a Navy," he said, making Zephyr immediately look up and growl at Luffy. "You''ve got to be kidding! A pirate like you wants to create a Navy? Stop with the nonsense!" he immediately said with a tone of near hatred. That felt like a slap in the face to Zephyr. "You don''t understand... I imagine you already know we defeated Kaido. After all, we wouldn''t be in Onigashima right now. I''m sure some people have mentioned it," Luffy began, with a calmer tone. "Anyway, I''m creating the largest territory cluster in the world right now around Wano, to protect all the countries and kingdoms from the World Government and our enemies. Still, I''m not much of a fan of chaos or of what some pirates might do." "I won''t lie: I''ve stolen and killed those I thought deserved it. But I''ve never committed worse crimes, and I wouldn''t want that happening under my waters or anywhere else." He paused, then continued: "And you know... The Navy is submissive to the World Government. You know very well how the Government can act." "That''s why... I want to create an independent force. It''s already forming naturally, since many Marines will be leaving the Navy in the coming weeks, after what happened in Mary Geoise during the Reverie. And I want to support it." "It might sound hypocritical... But I also want people, even those not living in my territory, to be able to live peaceful lives." "And what is this force?" Zephyr murmured. "Well... all signs point to my grandfather and great talents like Coby being part of it, as well as many other Marines who place justice above the power of the World Government. Here, I have Fujitora... and Lucy," Luffy said firmly. "I''d like to put Lucy as the one to lead this force. You know she might be a pirate right now, but she still has her purity and sense of justice. There''s no one better to lead this new Navy." "I refuse to be part of this," Zephyr murmured. "So that''s how your life is going to end? Imprisoned by a pirate... alongside your own members? Don''t you truly want to fight pirates? The ones who are truly evil? To fight as a force, without the pressure of the World Government?" Luffy asked. "..." Zephyr remained silent. "Besides... I captured Weevil. Did you know that?" That sentence immediately caught Zephyr''s attention. "You... captured him?" he murmured. "Yes. The World Government ended the Shichibukai program after what they saw in Dressrosa, during the Reverie meeting. It was announced there, and then to the world. But the government created a force to replace them. Even though many former corsairs went out trying to seize kingdoms... even so, that force became powerful in battle, advancing without questioning orders, killing anyone anyone who might be a threat to the government..." "You have a deep hatred for him, more than anyone, don''t you?" Luffy asked, firmly. "You... want to give him to me?" Zephyr immediately understood that Luffy was offering something. "Him... I can''t give. After all, he might be useful in the Final Battle." "Give him to me!" Zephyr suddenly shouted, pulling at his chains, trying to break free by force. Luffy had to silently admit: the hatred he felt for Weevil was greater than he''d thought. "I''m not going to hand over a chained man to you, Zephyr. But I can release him in front of you. If you manage to defeat him and kill him, that''s your problem," Luffy said, making Zephyr growl. Surely, he wasn''t stronger than Weevil. However, Luffy continued: "Weevil is just a kind of primate with strength. He doesn''t know how to think properly. I can hand over the old woman here. You''re certain she ordered the killing of your entire crew. Does that satisfy you?" Luffy asked. "No. I want him too," Zephyr replied firmly. "How about this? I give your entire team a chance. That includes your two main apprentices, and I''ll also release you. Then you work in this new Navy, without wanting to destroy the New World. You''ll protect this sea and all the others. As long as you don''t attack any member of my fleet," Luffy said, looking directly at Zephyr. "At the same time, you''ll have my protection. And I won''t allow the World Government to try to fight you. After all, the official Navy will see you as enemies." "And you''re going to give me both of them?" Zephyr asked. "Yes. I''ll give you both so you can try to get your revenge. But I won''t leave them chained. You''ll have to fight fair. After all, I was the one who captured them, not you," Luffy said, while the commander thought for a moment. "...Alright. I accept your proposal," Zephyr replied, in the end. Lu?cia nodded. "Great then." Luffy picked up a Den Den Mushi and gave orders, as Domino approached with a whip in hand she was overseeing the prison. "Captain," she said. "Do me a favor. Bring that old woman. And give me the key to this cell," Luffy requested. She nodded, pulled one of the keys from her pocket, and handed it to Luffy. He took the key, opened the cell, and released Zephyr, who watched his chains fall as he massaged his wrists. A moment later, Domino came dragging the old woman by the whip, pulling her to the cell. "Hey! What do you think you''re doing?! Do you know who I am? I''m Whitebeard''s woman! Our son is going to kill you all!" she shouted, before being thrown into the cell. When she looked up, she found herself face to face with Monkey D. Luffy. She remembered the pressure of his Conqueror''s Haki when he brought her down. Even though she had once been on a ship like the Rocks, she knew what that meant. Being there as a prisoner... also meant her son had lost. In the end, both had fallen into the hands of that monster. She looked to the side, seeing a man with broken glasses. His eyes glowed with pure hatred. "She controlled Weevil. If you really want to avenge your crew, let it be through her," Luffy said, turning to Zephyr. "Anyway, I''ll be heading out. You can find me on the roof of the place." Luffy closed the cell bars and walked away, with Domino at his side. Luffy went to get Weevil. He was confused when Luffy easily carried him and threw him in the middle of the prison roof, removing his shackles. "Hey! What is this? Where''s mom?" Weevil murmured. "We''ll talk about your mother later. For now, let''s wait," Luffy requested, while Weevil looked around, confused. Shortly after, Zephyr approached, fists covered in blood. He had certainly killed the woman mercilessly. Luffy felt no pity for her. After all, that woman had been killing people through Weevil all the time. "Well, Weevil, you''re going to have to fight this guy. But don''t kill him," Luffy said, while Weevil was still confused, watching the man approach in anger. "Don''t... kill me? I''m going to finish him!" Zephyr responded, immediately drawing the attention of many pirates nearby, watching the powerful Monkey D. Luffy set up a fight. Meanwhile, Luffy kept his distance to give orders and intervene if needed, preventing the fight from getting out of control or at least, from becoming deadly. He stepped up to Weevil and pulled something from his pocket, remembering the weapon he had picked up earlier. He tossed it to Weevil as it returned to normal size, then crossed his arms again and watched carefully, making sure neither of them died. After all, both were still important to his plans. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 511 - The Awakening of the Multiplication Fruit. Chapter 516 - The Arrival of Those Bound to the Past. Chapter 526 - A conversation with Rayleigh. Chapter 535 - The Battle of Egghead 03. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 507 – Claiming another princess. [Chapter Size: 1800 Words.] Third Person POV Fish-men Sland. ... ... The fight lasted ten minutes, but in the end, Zephyr ended up falling. He just hoped that Luffy would keep his word. At the same time, Weevil was panting, a bit bruised, but nothing serious. He simply advanced to eliminate Zephyr, spinning with his weapon until Luffy appeared in front of him almost as if he had teleported and stopped the blade with his arm in front of the fallen Zephyr. His forearm had turned into pure Haki, blocking the attack and releasing a wave of force in all directions. "What did I say about not trying to kill him?" Luffy said, enduring the pressure of the enemy''s weapon. "He said he killed mom!" Weevil shouted, enraged. ''This guy had to open his mouth in the middle of the fight for that...'' Luffy murmured, disappointed with Zephyr, who had said that just to provoke the enemy and could now die because of it. Weevil didn''t seem willing to stop. He tried to get past Luffy, raising his weapon again, imbuing it with Haki, ready to devastate everything in front of him. Quickly, he spun, dancing with the blade toward Luffy. But in the next moment, Luffy simply clenched his fist and threw a punch, multiplying his strength a hundredfold. The only thing that could be heard was a groan... before Weevil simply vanished, dropping his weapon, which hit the ground with a dull thud. Everyone present was surprised to see that there was no longer any sign of the giant, as the punch was so strong that no one there could follow him flying away. Only, in the next instant, an explosion shook the space behind them. Everyone looked toward the massive tower in the center of Wano which was the natural tower. "What...? He was launched all the way there? That''s... how many kilometers?!" Exclaimed all members of Luffy''s fleet, stunned. "I''ll go there and deal with it." Luffy said, as his wings disappeared. "Call Chopper. Ask him to take care of this man''s wounds." Luffy added, referring to Zephyr, and in the next moment, he vanished at such high speed that not even the most experienced could react to his movement. In the Flower Capital, an explosion appeared more than a thousand meters away. Stones began to fall from the sky, frightening everyone in the city who were watching the sudden blast. "This... this looks bad!" "Who threw that?! There''s someone in there!" Nojiko murmured, next to Monet and Bepo, who were helping with the reconstruction of the country with the princess. The stones plummeted with force and advanced toward the city, and Princess Hiyori was startled upon seeing them. But in the next instant, explosions of flames appeared in the sky, disintegrating each rock one by one. Not even dust remained. The flames of chaos had disintegrated all the matter in the air. Luffy emerged from the hole where he had thrown Weevil. He was carrying the giant completely knocked out, with his face covered in blood. He descended at high speed and landed on the castle that had been recently rebuilt. "Luffy..." Nojiko commented as Monet approached with a worried look. "Sorry about that. I just wanted to take him down with one punch... but I overdid it and ended up hitting that stone pillar in Wano." Luffy said with a smile, after simply creating a hole there, and simply dropping Weevil to the ground. The enemy''s body slid for several meters before stopping, completely defeated. "Hey, you guys. Can you tie this around him?" Luffy asked directly to the red scabbards who were there to protect Hiyori. With no choice, they all moved forward grabbing the chains Luffy was throwing near Weevil''s body. "Well... how are things going?" Luffy asked his crew members. "We''re taking care of the resources. Resources and other food are being distributed effectively, prioritizing the most affected areas. But hunger is no longer a problem in the country." Monet said, opening her notebook to pass the data to Luffy. "Good news." Luffy replied, satisfied with the information, and returned to Nojiko and Bepo. "I''m sure Nojiko and Bepo are working to manage ideas that could lift the country economically as well." Luffy commented, approaching the others. "Yes, captain. Due to the areas being quite diverse in climate, it''s possible to grow many types of crops. Besides that, Wano is richly supplied with precious stones and ore. Kaidou didn''t fully exploit them, so the reserves are quite full." Bepo explained. "That''s very good to hear." Luffy said, turning to the princess. "And how are you managing Wano?" Luffy asked. "I''m trying..." Hiyori murmured, knowing that administration wasn''t exactly her area, since she had never been prepared for it. What she knew how to do was dance and sing, display her beauty. But even so, she was trying hard. And Luffy recognized that. "Very well. I''m sure you''re doing a good job." He said, thinking about what he would do, but feeling too lazy to return, so he decided to stay and handle his matters through the communicators. "I''ll stay here for a while, since I finished my conversations with the main leaders among the prisoners we have." Luffy said, and remained in the Flower Capital for a while, handling matters of territorial administration with the help of the Den Den Mushi. "Luffy, come to Kuri. We''re at Oden''s grave. Ace''s crew is paying tribute to him." Lucy exclaimed through the Den Den Mushi, with emotion in her voice. "Alright, I''ll meet you later." Luffy replied, hanging up the Den Den Mushi and resolving a few more prison-related issues. The Charlotte family members were already all freed. At the same time, King was talking with the Beast Pirates members to check who would truly be loyal to the fleet, as Luffy had requested. Luffy then hung up the last Den Den Mushi, sighed, and finally looked at the door. "Come on... Are you going to stay out there the whole time? Just come in already." He said, hearing a small muffled gasp and the sound of the lock turning. Shortly after, Hiyori slowly entered the room. "Can I talk to you for a bit?" She asked, her neck stretched around the doorframe. "Sure, go ahead." Luffy replied. She entered with a harp in her hands. Even though he already knew through Haki, Luffy still raised an eyebrow, curious. "I..." She seemed shy. "...Wanted to thank you for saving my land. I''m not good with administration... or even with words. But I wanted to thank you somehow. May I play for you a little?" Luffy was silent for 2 seconds and gave the girl a smile. "Sure." Luffy replied, letting her do it her way. She sat on the tatami in front of Luffy, who was by a small table with tea and several Den Den Mushi scattered around. She began to play. The melody was soft and Luffy had to admit to himself that it was quite pleasant. Hiyori began to sing a traditional Wano song, which Luffy didn''t know, but soon came to appreciate, as he sipped his tea. Gradually, he observed the light in her eyes intensify. The notes of the music gained emotion, and tears began to stream down Hiyori''s face. "Thank you." She said, finishing the song, with the tears still sliding down her face. Luffy touched her face, wiping the wet eyes. Both shared a gentle smile. "You don''t need to thank me anymore. And I don''t intend to take this country from your brother. It belongs to your family." He said, since that woman usually seemed cautious about the idea of others taking Wano, as Orochi and Kaido had done. "Yes... I believe you, it''s just that everything kept repeating and I refused to believe you at first... I''m sorry..." She said, taking his hands as the two stared at each other in silence for a moment. They stayed there for a while, and Luffy didn''t even know how he ended up with that princess on his lips as they began kissing and removing their clothes in that room without anyone disturbing them. Some time later, Luffy was putting his jacket back on, looking at the woman lying on the tatami, naked, covered only by a firm cloth. He still wondered how they had gotten to that point... but he had ended up taking her virginity right there. He scratched his head. "Well... I guess that happens." He had been direct with her before anything happened said he had many lovers, really many, and knew that some women might not accept that. But she shook her head. ''I know that well... But it''s okay. You saved my land... And I want to be your woman, if that''s what you wish...'' She had said. And that''s how it happened, right there in that room. "Are you leaving already?" Her voice came up as Luffy was getting ready. "Yeah. I need to handle a few more things. I''ll be back as soon as I can." Luffy replied. "Alright... But are you sure you''re going to leave behind such an amazing woman like me?" She said, blinking her eyes with charm. Luffy gave a small smile, already knowing that her personality was exactly like that. And as he was leaving, he thought better of it maybe she was interested in going to the place too. "I''m going to your father''s grave. Do you want to come along?" Luffy finally asked, and he wasn''t wrong she wanted to go. "You''re going there? Of course! Please, take me with you." She said, excited. "Then get dressed. We''ll bathe on the way." Luffy said, while she grabbed her dress... but it was too wrinkled, and she seemed unwilling to wear it like that. Seeing this, Luffy simply accessed the system, picked a dress from the list and bought it, tossing it to her. The dress was huge, with a skirt that flared out like a mane from the waist down. "Sorry... I don''t really know how to tell dresses apart." He commented. She didn''t mind. And then, together, they jumped out the window and headed toward the Kuri region. On the way, they stopped at a secluded place to take a quick bath, wash off the sweat... and have sex once more. After that, they went to the old castle, where Hiyori and her brother had lived with their father and mother. There were also the graves of the Red Scabbards, who would soon return to the place. Luffy met Marco, Ace, Lucy, and the others, who were organizing a banquet in honor of Oden. They were surprised to see Hiyori with Luffy. They talked about her father, about her mother, and about old stories from the time they sailed with Oden, and she seemed excited to hear about them. Luffy stayed there for a while, drinking, eating, and talking with his brothers and the old Whitebeard crew. Meanwhile, Hiyori was serving him and staying by his side, seeming like a truly devoted wife. After that, Luffy took Hiyori back to the Flower Capital and then left for Alabasta, shortly before midnight, to meet all the Charlotte family members, who were there with Katakuri, honoring his word. Present were all from the main family and even members of the fleet, including Capone Bege one of the most unexpected, and the one who had wanted to kill Big Mom in secret, even from Luffy, upon reuniting with his fellow Worst Generation comrade. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 512 - All four Siblings, Reunited. Chapter 517 - This Is the Power I Want You to Have to Be a Challenge, Coby. Chapter 527 - Departing to Sea. Chapter 536 - The Battle of Egghead 04. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!! Chapter 508 – Taking care of a few things… [Chapter Size: 1900 Words.] Third Person POV Alabasta. ... ... The massive ship crashed into the water on one of the edges of Alabasta. A large pink ship appeared before them, one of the largest in the world. After Luffy took it out of his pocket and enlarged it, it showed signs of being a bit damaged, but it was still the official ship of Big Mom, which had been harmed during the arrival of the Straw Hat fleet. It had suffered some impacts as it advanced through the skies, with holes and some broken masts, but still, it was good enough to sail. But still, it was ready to continue sailing. Luffy had finished talking to the members of the Charlotte family, explaining the situation and how this alliance would work from that moment onward. "Here''s the ship. You''ll be able to go home." Luffy said, as he started throwing more and more ships he had taken from Onigashima after the war, beginning to position them around the coast for the other Charlotte family allies as he tossed them into the sea. "We want Blackbeard to pay for what he did." Katakuri said seriously to Luffy while ignoring the ship, stating his last wish, while Luffy nodded at his request, understanding his anger. "I know. That moment will come. But you''re not ready for that war yet. So, go take care of things in your territory and then come back here. We''ll train you." Luffy said, hoping they could establish a minimum level of security so they could return without worrying about their territory being attacked again, while Katakuri nodded, a bit frustrated. "Are you already leaving? What a shame!" Lola shouted, hugging Charlotte Smoothie, who was a little stunned by her sister acting like thatthe same sister who had defeated her in the battle of Onigashima, showing surprising power, and whose appearance reminded her a lot of Big Mom in her youth. "Lola, stop it!" Smoothie said, as Lola pulled away from her and moved toward the other twin sister, Chiffon, who was still chubby, which was why there was a difference between the two. Chiffon stood by her husband, Bege, maintaining a cautious look, especially toward Luffy, who was still talking to Katakuri. "Good luck, sister. I''ll stay here with my husband!" Lola said, smiling, while Luffy kept talking to all the members before finally heading back to the ship. "Hey, you, you bastard! You better take care of my sister!" The one who said this to Luffy was none other than Sanji, standing next to Pudding, who had also been involved in the fight. Luffy looked at him, raising an eyebrow. "And you better behave too, blondie. Hey, behave yourself with your wife there. After all, Reiju said you were kind of a pervert for women." "What?! That''s a lie!" Sanji immediately protested. "It doesn''t matter, just listen.... If I catch you looking at any of my wives, I''ll give you such a beating that you''ll be unrecognizable." Luffy responded with a serious threat. "That damn bastard... How can he have so many women and be so calm about it, without any problem?" Sanji murmured, clearly envious, as someone came up beside him and began pulling his ear, dragging him away. "What are you saying, you bastard? Get back inside! Let''s go!" Pudding said, pulling her husband away angrily. Luffy ignored that, letting out a sigh. The girl didn''t have access to the Poneglyph, meaning she couldn''t extract the memory. Luffy would have to get it directly from Blackbeard now. But that wouldn''t be a problem. With the strength gathering there, Blackbeard had gained more enemies than benefits by taking that Poneglyph. Luffy had also talked a bit with Sanji earlier, as the blonde asked about his family and what would happen to them, since Germa 66 wasn''t among the Charlotte family allies returning to the sea. Luffy would still keep them with him, as they would be important for his plans, and he believed that Vinsmoke Judge would no longer be able to oppose anything Luffy commanded after the war. And so, the Charlotte family finally began to leave Alabasta, along with their allies, heading toward Big Mom''s former territory which now belonged to her children, and Luffy would keep Big Mom imprisoned for another occasion. Luffy then left the place and moved toward the capital of Alabasta, meeting King Cobra, who immediately complained, asking, "Where is my grandson?" "He''s on Fish-Man Island, with his mother." Luffy replied. This immediately brought a look of dissatisfaction to the king''s face. However, Luffy didn''t care and quickly began dealing with some requests and plans with the Alabasta court, ignoring the king who still wanted to see Sinbad. Luffy demanded an area to cultivate some things in the desert. Luffy finished and then moved on to Dressrosa a moment later, finding a massive giant ship. It was Hajrudin, along with the other giants, ready to depart. "So you''re leaving now?" Luffy commented as he approached them. "Yes, Lord Luffy. We''re going back to Elbaf, as you requested. We''ll be leaving tonight." Hajrudin replied. Luffy had asked them to go ahead to gather the other giant members, since not all had gone to Dressrosa or participated in the war. There were still a few more to gather, and Luffy intended to go there after Egghead, knowing there would be a massive battle to help Dr. Vegapunk. Hajrudin and his crew said their goodbyes, as even Brogy and Dorry approached with heavy steps. "We''re going home, Captain." Brogy said with a smile. "Yes! We''ll hitch a ride and throw a big welcome banquet when the Captain gets there!" Dorry said, while Luffy watched them with a slight smile. "Very well. In a few months, we''ll be there." Luffy said. Then the giants passed him, also boarding the ship along with the others and beginning to set sail. In the end, the destination would be Elbaf. But first, Luffy needed to resolve all the problems in the places where his presence was still needed. Explosions began happening in the sky at that moment, and Luffy looked up with a raised eyebrow. Reiju and Lami hadn''t stopped fighting for the past few days. All because of a silly argument that resulted in a lower bounty, and now they wanted to prove who was stronger. Luffy then spread his wings and quickly shot up into the sky, heading in that direction, as a bluish field appeared, with flames spreading everywhere. Reiju was trying to defeat her opponent, who even in that field used her own flames to her advantage, dodging attacks. Even their Haki was on the same level, with the Operation fruit not being very effective against Reiju. It was at that moment that both were about to clash with each other Lami held her sword while Reiju charged in with her leg. Both used their most powerful form of Armament and Conqueror''s Haki, generating an explosion so strong it even affected the surrounding space. Then, someone appeared between them. One hand held Lami''s arm. The other held Reiju''s leg. He simply appeared out of nowhere. It was Luffy. He pushed both of them away from each other, spinning his body and starting to hurl them one after the other downward at high speed. The ground of an island full of giant animals, terrified from days of the two fighting above them, exploded with the impact of the bodies hitting in sequence. "What was that...?" Reiju murmured, as the area burst into flames to the sound of a scream that resembled a phoenix. On the other side, Lami climbed out of the crater her body had created, with a serious look. Both had their clothes torn from the intense battle. Then, another person appeared, hitting the ground in front of them. Even before seeing, both already knew who it was. Luffy just raised an eyebrow. "So it was you, then..." Lami murmured as she saw Luffy approaching. "Enough of this nonsense." He said, ready to teach them a lesson just like he had done in Skypiea the first time and moved forward before they started fighting again. Some time later, they were at a waterfall on that island with no giant animal approaching them, Luffy hugging the two naked women after having given his "lesson." He had brought them there, where there had been intense sex. "Damn you! I was just trying to prove to her that I was stronger!" Lami said angrily. "You shouldn''t have interfered when I was about to beat her." Reiju murmured, still somewhat tired. It was already morning by then, and the sun lit up the place. Luffy had given them his lesson until they were exhausted throughout the night even after days of fighting. They weren''t thinking straight... and he even used his Moa Moa no Mi fruit to provide some very intense experiences. Obviously, both ended up being "defeated" by that. "Why are you fighting like this...? You know you''re pregnant, right?" Luffy said in a serious tone, looking at Lami. Lami hadn''t said anything, but Luffy had figured it out. "So you know..." Lami murmured, a little embarrassed. "Obviously. I''ve been feeling the breath of life coming from you for over a week now. You''re at least two weeks pregnant." Luffy said. He had immediately felt life blooming in her womb, which indicated it was the result of an encounter they had before the war. He might not be able to sense a seed sprouting in Shirahoshi''s body as quickly as from one day to the next, like the seer had told Luffy when they removed the Fishmen''s island from the sea... but he could definitely feel life beginning to form after two weeks. "What? She''s pregnant?!" Reiju immediately widened her eyes, seeming to receive a sudden shot of adrenaline upon hearing that. "Yes, I''m pregnant, you idiot." Reiju heard that from Lami and immediately clenched her teeth. "Bitch... you''re going to be a mother..." Reiju murmured. "Yes. Jealous? I can get pregnant, obviously. After all, I''m a fertile woman and would be a great mother." Lami didn''t hold back from provoking. She said that while Reiju saw it as a challenge which even made Luffy raise an eyebrow. "Damn you... come on, Luffy. Give me a child too." Reiju said, already grabbing Luffy''s member under the water. "Wait, Reiju... that''s not how things work..." Luffy said, a little surprised by the cook''s aggressiveness. After all, there was a right time, and his women used medicine to prevent pregnancy, since activity between them was quite frequent, and there was concern about the dangers of the sea, although some chose to actually get pregnant. And Lami was one of them, after all, she had really stopped taking the medicine on purpose. She was a very responsible woman to get pregnant by accident being the ship''s doctor. "Why did you want this?" Luffy couldn''t help but ask her, ignoring Reiju, who simply raised her body once again, ready to have sex with Luffy. "Let''s just say... I want to have at least two kids. Now that things have calmed down, I don''t want to be an old mother." Reiju said, and Luffy couldn''t disagree. The sooner a mother has a child, the better even in a world where bodies are as powerful as in One Piece, extending the age isn''t great for someone who wants to be a mother, and Lami wasn''t as young as the other girls, being around Yamato''s age. -------------Nexts Chapters ---------------- Chapter 513 - One month later. Chapter 518 - The Arrival of Kozuki Momonosuke and the Others. Chapter 528 - Arriving at Egghead. Chapter 537 - The Battle of Egghead 05. ----------------------------- ???? Raccoon here: ???? I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting journey! I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than 210 extra chapters with 7 active fanfics at the same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories. Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours earlier here, so become a free member on the platform! ???? RaccoonLeague | Patreon???? Visit our Patreon for more: /RaccoonLeague Extra Content Already Available: One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 30 extra chapters! ???? Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters! ????? The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 30 extra chapters! ? Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 30 extra chapters! ???? Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 30 extra chapters! Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week, all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there''s just a pause in updating in the week, only to create drafts for the week''s chapters. In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25 chapters per week! Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life! Visit our Patreon for more!!